classes ::: Question, Interrogative, adverb, conjunction,
children :::
branches ::: when

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:when
class:Question
class:Interrogative
word class:adverb
word class:conjunction


see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Advanced_Dungeons_and_Dragons_2E
Advanced_Integral
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
City_of_God
DND_DM_Guide_5E
Enchiridion_text
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Essential_Integral
Evolution_II
Faust
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Hymn_of_the_Universe
Journey_to_the_Lord_of_Power_-_A_Sufi_Manual_on_Retreat
Know_Yourself
Kosmic_Consciousness
Let_Me_Explain
Letters_on_Occult_Meditation
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Mantras_Of_The_Mother
Meditation__The_First_and_Last_Freedom
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_Interpretation
On_the_Way_to_Supermanhood
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Poetics
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1957-1958
Savitri
Spiral_Dynamics
The_Bible
the_Book
The_Book_of_Secrets__Keys_to_Love_and_Meditation
The_Categories
The_Diamond_Sutra
The_Divine_Comedy
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Golden_Bough
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Lotus_Sutra
The_Odyssey
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Study_and_Practice_of_Yoga
The_Synthesis_Of_Yoga
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_World_as_Will_and_Idea
The_Yoga_Sutras
Three_Books_on_Occult_Philosophy
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra
Toward_the_Future
Twilight_of_the_Idols

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
0_1954-08-25_-_what_is_this_personality?_and_when_will_she_come?
06.24_-_When_Imperfection_is_Greater_Than_Perfection
1.25_-_Describes_the_great_gain_which_comes_to_a_soul_when_it_practises_vocal_prayer_perfectly._Shows_how_God_may_raise_it_thence_to_things_supernatural.
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1957-01-09_-_God_is_essentially_Delight_-_God_and_Nature_play_at_hide-and-seek_-__Why,_and_when,_are_you_grave?
1.anon_-_Enuma_Elish_(When_on_high)
1.asak_-_Rise_early_at_dawn,_when_our_storytelling_begins
1.asak_-_When_the_desire_for_the_Friend_became_real
1.bv_-_When_I_see_the_lark_beating
1.hcyc_-_16_-_When_I_consider_the_virtue_of_abusive_words_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_23_-_When_you_truly_awaken_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_2_-_When_the_Dharma_body_awakens_completely_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_3_-_When_we_realize_actuality_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_55_-_When_all_is_finally_seen_as_it_is,_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_62_-_When_we_see_truly,_there_is_nothing_at_all_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hs_-_When_he_admits_you_to_his_presence
1.iai_-_A_feeling_of_discouragement_when_you_slip_up
1.ia_-_When_My_Beloved_Appears
1.ia_-_When_my_Beloved_appears
1.ia_-_When_The_Suns_Eye_Rules_My_Sight
1.ia_-_When_We_Came_Together
1.ia_-_When_we_came_together
1.jda_-_When_he_quickens_all_things_(from_The_Gitagovinda)
1.jda_-_When_spring_came,_tender-limbed_Radha_wandered_(from_The_Gitagovinda)
1.jk_-_Sonnet_-_When_I_Have_Fears_That_I_May_Cease_To_Be
1.jk_-_Woman!_When_I_Behold_Thee_Flippant,_Vain
1.jlb_-_When_sorrow_lays_us_low
1.jr_-_When_I_Am_Asleep_And_Crumbling_In_The_Tomb
1.jt_-_When_you_no_longer_love_yourself_(from_Self-Annihilation_and_Charity_Lead_the_Soul...)
1.kbr_-_I_Laugh_When_I_Hear_That_The_Fish_In_The_Water_Is_Thirsty
1.kbr_-_When_I_Found_The_Boundless_Knowledge
1.kbr_-_When_I_found_the_boundless_knowledge
1.kbr_-_When_The_Day_Came
1.kbr_-_When_the_Day_Came
1.kbr_-_When_You_Were_Born_In_This_World_-_Dohas_Ii
1.lla_-_When_my_mind_was_cleansed_of_impurities
1.lla_-_When_Siddhanath_applied_lotion_to_my_eyes
1.ltp_-_When_the_moon_is_high_Ill_take_my_cane_for_a_walk
1.mb_-_when_the_winter_chysanthemums_go
1.msd_-_When_bird_passes_on
1.nmdv_-_When_I_see_His_ways,_I_sing
1.okym_-_27_-_Myself_when_young_did_eagerly_frequent
1.okym_-_2_-_Dreaming_when_Dawns_Left_Hand_was_in_the_Sky
1.okym_-_30_-_What,_without_asking,_hither_hurried_whence?
1.okym_-_54_-_I_tell_Thee_this_--_When,_starting_from_the_Goal
1.okym_-_75_-_And_when_Thyself_with_shining_Foot_shall_pass
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_What_Mary_Is_When_She_A_Little_Smiles
1.pbs_-_Song._Cold,_Cold_Is_The_Blast_When_December_Is_Howling
1.pbs_-_To--_Music,_when_soft_voices_die
1.pbs_-_When_A_Lover_Clasps_His_Fairest
1.pbs_-_When_Soft_Winds_And_Sunny_Skies
1.pbs_-_When_The_Lamp_Is_Shattered
1.raa_-_And_YHVH_spoke_to_me_when_I_saw_His_name
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_IX_-_When_I_Go_Alone_At_Night
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XVIII_-_When_Two_Sisters
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XXII_-_When_She_Passed_By_Me
1.rt_-_When_And_Why
1.rt_-_When_Day_Is_Done
1.rt_-_When_I_Go_Alone_At_Night
1.rt_-_When_the_Two_Sister_Go_To_Fetch_Water
1.rvd_-_When_I_existed
1.rwe_-_The_Rhodora_-_On_Being_Asked,_Whence_Is_The_Flower?
1.sca_-_When_You_have_loved,_You_shall_be_chaste
1.sdi_-_To_the_wall_of_the_faithful_what_sorrow,_when_pillared_securely_on_thee?
1.tm_-_When_in_the_soul_of_the_serene_disciple
1.tr_-_When_All_Thoughts
1.tr_-_When_I_Was_A_Lad
1.vpt_-_My_friend,_I_cannot_answer_when_you_ask_me_to_explain
1.wby_-_He_Thinks_Of_His_Past_Greatness_When_A_Part_Of_The_Constellations_Of_Heaven
1.wby_-_When_Helen_Lived
1.wby_-_When_You_Are_Old
1.whitman_-_When_I_Heard_At_The_Close_Of_The_Day
1.whitman_-_When_I_Heard_the_Learnd_Astronomer
1.whitman_-_When_I_Peruse_The_Conquerd_Fame
1.whitman_-_When_I_Read_The_Book
1.whitman_-_When_Lilacs_Last_in_the_Dooryard_Bloomd
1.ww_-_Behold_Vale!_I_Said,_When_I_Shall_Con
1.ww_-_England!_The_Time_Is_Come_When_Thou_Shouldst_Wean
1.ww_-_How_Sweet_It_Is,_When_Mother_Fancy_Rocks
1.ww_-_When_I_Have_Borne_In_Memory
1.ww_-_When_To_The_Attractions_Of_The_Busy_World

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0_0.01_-_Introduction
00.01_-_The_Approach_to_Mysticism
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
00.02_-_Mystic_Symbolism
0_0.02_-_Topographical_Note
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
00.04_-_The_Beautiful_in_the_Upanishads
0.00a_-_Introduction
000_-_Humans_in_Universe
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.00_-_The_Wellspring_of_Reality
0.01f_-_FOREWARD
0.01_-_I_-_Sri_Aurobindos_personality,_his_outer_retirement_-_outside_contacts_after_1910_-_spiritual_personalities-_Vibhutis_and_Avatars_-__transformtion_of_human_personality
0.01_-_Letters_from_the_Mother_to_Her_Son
0.01_-_Life_and_Yoga
0.02_-_II_-_The_Home_of_the_Guru
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.03_-_III_-_The_Evening_Sittings
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life
0.04_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.05_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Systems
0.06_-_INTRODUCTION
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_DARK_NIGHT_OF_THE_SOUL
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.09_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Teacher
01.01_-_A_Yoga_of_the_Art_of_Life
01.01_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_The_Age_of_Sri_Aurobindo
01.01_-_The_New_Humanity
01.01_-_The_One_Thing_Needful
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_Natures_Own_Yoga
01.02_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_Ahana_and_Other_Poems
01.02_-_The_Creative_Soul
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_Mystic_Poetry
01.03_-_Rationalism
01.03_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_his_School
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.03_-_Yoga_and_the_Ordinary_Life
01.04_-_Motives_for_Seeking_the_Divine
01.04_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Gita
01.04_-_The_Intuition_of_the_Age
01.04_-_The_Poetry_in_the_Making
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_Rabindranath_Tagore:_A_Great_Poet,_a_Great_Man
01.05_-_The_Nietzschean_Antichrist
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.06_-_On_Communism
01.06_-_Vivekananda
01.07_-_Blaise_Pascal_(1623-1662)
01.08_-_A_Theory_of_Yoga
01.08_-_Walter_Hilton:_The_Scale_of_Perfection
01.09_-_The_Parting_of_the_Way
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.10_-_Principle_and_Personality
01.11_-_Aldous_Huxley:_The_Perennial_Philosophy
01.11_-_The_Basis_of_Unity
01.12_-_Goethe
01.12_-_Three_Degrees_of_Social_Organisation
01.13_-_T._S._Eliot:_Four_Quartets
01.14_-_Nicholas_Roerich
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.12_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.13_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1952-08-02
0_1954-08-25_-_what_is_this_personality?_and_when_will_she_come?
0_1955-03-26
0_1955-04-04
0_1955-09-15
0_1955-10-19
0_1956-03-19
0_1956-03-21
0_1956-04-04
0_1956-04-24
0_1956-05-02
0_1956-09-14
0_1956-10-07
0_1956-10-08
0_1956-10-28
0_1957-03-03
0_1957-04-22
0_1957-07-03
0_1957-10-08
0_1957-10-17
0_1957-10-18
0_1957-12-21
0_1958-01-01
0_1958-02-03b_-_The_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-02-25
0_1958-03-07
0_1958-04-03
0_1958-05-10
0_1958-05-11_-_the_ship_that_said_OM
0_1958-05-17
0_1958-05-30
0_1958-06-06_-_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-07-02
0_1958-07-06
0_1958-07-19
0_1958-07-21
0_1958-08-07
0_1958-08-09
0_1958-08-29
0_1958-08-30
0_1958-09-16_-_OM_NAMO_BHAGAVATEH
0_1958-10-01
0_1958-10-04
0_1958-10-06
0_1958-10-10
0_1958-10-17
0_1958-10-25_-_to_go_out_of_your_body
0_1958-11-04_-_Myths_are_True_and_Gods_exist_-_mental_formation_and_occult_faculties_-_exteriorization_-_work_in_dreams
0_1958-11-08
0_1958-11-11
0_1958-11-15
0_1958-11-20
0_1958-11-22
0_1958-11-26
0_1958-11-27_-_Intermediaries_and_Immediacy
0_1958-12-04
0_1958-12-15_-_tantric_mantra_-_125,000
0_1958_12_-_Floor_1,_young_girl,_we_shall_kill_the_young_princess_-_black_tent
0_1959-01-06
0_1959-01-14
0_1959-01-21
0_1959-01-27
0_1959-01-31
0_1959-03-10_-_vital_dagger,_vital_mass
0_1959-03-26_-_Lord_of_Death,_Lord_of_Falsehood
0_1959-04-07
0_1959-04-21
0_1959-05-19_-_Ascending_and_Descending_paths
0_1959-05-25
0_1959-05-28
0_1959-06-03
0_1959-06-07
0_1959-06-11
0_1959-06-25
0_1959-08-11
0_1959-08-15
0_1959-10-06_-_Sri_Aurobindos_abode
0_1959-11-25
0_1960-01-28
0_1960-01-31
0_1960-03-03
0_1960-03-07
0_1960-04-07
0_1960-04-24
0_1960-04-26
0_1960-05-16
0_1960-05-21_-_true_purity_-_you_have_to_be_the_Divine_to_overcome_hostile_forces
0_1960-05-24_-_supramental_flood
0_1960-05-28_-_death_of_K_-_the_death_process-_the_subtle_physical
0_1960-06-04
0_1960-06-07
0_1960-06-11
0_1960-06-Undated
0_1960-07-12_-_Mothers_Vision_-_the_Voice,_the_ashram_a_tiny_part_of_myself,_the_Mothers_Force,_sparkling_white_light_compressed_-_enormous_formation_of_negative_vibrations_-_light_in_evil
0_1960-07-18_-_triple_time_vision,_Questions_and_Answers_is_like_circling_around_the_Garden
0_1960-07-23_-_The_Flood_and_the_race_-_turning_back_to_guide_and_save_amongst_the_torrents_-_sadhana_vs_tamas_and_destruction_-_power_of_giving_and_offering_-_Japa,_7_lakhs,_140000_per_day,_1_crore_takes_20_years
0_1960-07-26_-_Mothers_vision_-_looking_up_words_in_the_subconscient
0_1960-08-10_-_questions_from_center_of_Education_-_reading_Sri_Aurobindo
0_1960-08-20
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-09-24
0_1960-10-02a
0_1960-10-08
0_1960-10-11
0_1960-10-19
0_1960-10-22
0_1960-10-25
0_1960-10-30
0_1960-11-05
0_1960-11-08
0_1960-11-12
0_1960-11-15
0_1960-11-26
0_1960-12-13
0_1960-12-17
0_1960-12-20
0_1960-12-23
0_1960-12-31
0_1961-01-07
0_1961-01-10
0_1961-01-12
0_1961-01-17
0_1961-01-19
0_1961-01-22
0_1961-01-24
0_1961-01-27
0_1961-01-29
0_1961-01-31
0_1961-01-Undated
0_1961-02-04
0_1961-02-07
0_1961-02-11
0_1961-02-14
0_1961-02-18
0_1961-02-25
0_1961-03-04
0_1961-03-07
0_1961-03-11
0_1961-03-14
0_1961-03-17
0_1961-03-21
0_1961-03-25
0_1961-03-27
0_1961-04-07
0_1961-04-08
0_1961-04-12
0_1961-04-15
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-04-22
0_1961-04-25
0_1961-04-29
0_1961-05-02
0_1961-05-12
0_1961-05-19
0_1961-05-30
0_1961-06-02
0_1961-06-06
0_1961-06-17
0_1961-06-20
0_1961-06-24
0_1961-06-27
0_1961-07-04
0_1961-07-07
0_1961-07-12
0_1961-07-15
0_1961-07-18
0_1961-07-26
0_1961-07-28
0_1961-08-02
0_1961-08-05
0_1961-08-11
0_1961-08-18
0_1961-08-25
0_1961-09-03
0_1961-09-10
0_1961-09-16
0_1961-09-23
0_1961-09-30
0_1961-10-02
0_1961-10-15
0_1961-10-30
0_1961-11-05
0_1961-11-06
0_1961-11-07
0_1961-11-12
0_1961-11-16a
0_1961-12-16
0_1961-12-20
0_1961-12-23
0_1962-01-09
0_1962-01-12_-_supramental_ship
0_1962-01-15
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-01-24
0_1962-01-27
0_1962-02-03
0_1962-02-06
0_1962-02-13
0_1962-02-17
0_1962-02-24
0_1962-02-27
0_1962-03-03
0_1962-03-06
0_1962-03-11
0_1962-03-13
0_1962-04-03
0_1962-04-20
0_1962-05-08
0_1962-05-13
0_1962-05-15
0_1962-05-18
0_1962-05-22
0_1962-05-24
0_1962-05-27
0_1962-05-29
0_1962-05-31
0_1962-06-02
0_1962-06-06
0_1962-06-09
0_1962-06-12
0_1962-06-16
0_1962-06-20
0_1962-06-23
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-06-30
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-07-07
0_1962-07-11
0_1962-07-14
0_1962-07-18
0_1962-07-21
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-07-28
0_1962-07-31
0_1962-08-04
0_1962-08-08
0_1962-08-14
0_1962-08-18
0_1962-08-28
0_1962-08-31
0_1962-09-05
0_1962-09-08
0_1962-09-15
0_1962-09-18
0_1962-09-22
0_1962-09-26
0_1962-09-29
0_1962-10-06
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-10-16
0_1962-10-20
0_1962-10-24
0_1962-10-27
0_1962-10-30
0_1962-11-03
0_1962-11-07
0_1962-11-10
0_1962-11-14
0_1962-11-17
0_1962-11-20
0_1962-11-23
0_1962-11-27
0_1962-11-30
0_1962-12-04
0_1962-12-08
0_1962-12-12
0_1962-12-15
0_1962-12-19
0_1962-12-22
0_1962-12-25
0_1962-12-28
0_1963-01-09
0_1963-01-12
0_1963-01-14
0_1963-01-18
0_1963-01-30
0_1963-02-15
0_1963-02-19
0_1963-02-23
0_1963-03-06
0_1963-03-09
0_1963-03-13
0_1963-03-16
0_1963-03-19
0_1963-03-23
0_1963-03-27
0_1963-03-30
0_1963-04-20
0_1963-04-22
0_1963-05-03
0_1963-05-11
0_1963-05-15
0_1963-05-18
0_1963-05-22
0_1963-05-29
0_1963-06-03
0_1963-06-08
0_1963-06-12
0_1963-06-15
0_1963-06-19
0_1963-06-22
0_1963-06-26a
0_1963-06-26b
0_1963-06-29
0_1963-07-03
0_1963-07-06
0_1963-07-10
0_1963-07-13
0_1963-07-17
0_1963-07-20
0_1963-07-24
0_1963-07-27
0_1963-07-31
0_1963-08-03
0_1963-08-07
0_1963-08-10
0_1963-08-21
0_1963-08-24
0_1963-08-28
0_1963-08-31
0_1963-09-04
0_1963-09-07
0_1963-09-18
0_1963-09-25
0_1963-09-28
0_1963-10-03
0_1963-10-05
0_1963-10-16
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-10-26
0_1963-10-30
0_1963-11-04
0_1963-11-13
0_1963-11-20
0_1963-11-23
0_1963-11-27
0_1963-11-30
0_1963-12-03
0_1963-12-07_-_supramental_ship
0_1963-12-11
0_1963-12-14
0_1963-12-21
0_1963-12-25
0_1963-12-31
0_1964-01-04
0_1964-01-08
0_1964-01-15
0_1964-01-18
0_1964-01-22
0_1964-01-25
0_1964-01-28
0_1964-01-29
0_1964-02-05
0_1964-02-13
0_1964-02-15
0_1964-02-22
0_1964-02-26
0_1964-03-04
0_1964-03-07
0_1964-03-11
0_1964-03-14
0_1964-03-18
0_1964-03-21
0_1964-03-25
0_1964-03-28
0_1964-03-29
0_1964-04-04
0_1964-04-08
0_1964-05-02
0_1964-05-17
0_1964-05-21
0_1964-06-27
0_1964-07-13
0_1964-07-15
0_1964-07-18
0_1964-07-22
0_1964-07-25
0_1964-07-28
0_1964-07-31
0_1964-08-08
0_1964-08-11
0_1964-08-14
0_1964-08-22
0_1964-08-26
0_1964-08-29
0_1964-09-12
0_1964-09-16
0_1964-09-18
0_1964-09-23
0_1964-09-26
0_1964-09-30
0_1964-10-07
0_1964-10-10
0_1964-10-14
0_1964-10-17
0_1964-10-24a
0_1964-10-28
0_1964-10-30
0_1964-11-04
0_1964-11-07
0_1964-11-12
0_1964-11-14
0_1964-11-21
0_1964-11-25
0_1964-11-28
0_1964-12-02
0_1964-12-07
0_1965-01-06
0_1965-01-12
0_1965-02-04
0_1965-02-19
0_1965-02-24
0_1965-02-27
0_1965-03-03
0_1965-03-10
0_1965-03-20
0_1965-03-24
0_1965-03-27
0_1965-04-07
0_1965-04-10
0_1965-04-21
0_1965-04-23
0_1965-04-28
0_1965-04-30
0_1965-05-05
0_1965-05-08
0_1965-05-15
0_1965-05-19
0_1965-05-29
0_1965-06-02
0_1965-06-05
0_1965-06-09
0_1965-06-12
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-06-18_-_supramental_ship
0_1965-06-23
0_1965-06-26
0_1965-06-30
0_1965-07-07
0_1965-07-10
0_1965-07-14
0_1965-07-17
0_1965-07-21
0_1965-07-24
0_1965-07-28
0_1965-07-31
0_1965-08-04
0_1965-08-07
0_1965-08-14
0_1965-08-18
0_1965-08-21
0_1965-08-28
0_1965-08-31
0_1965-09-04
0_1965-09-08
0_1965-09-11
0_1965-09-15a
0_1965-09-18
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-09-29
0_1965-10-10
0_1965-10-13
0_1965-10-16
0_1965-10-20
0_1965-10-27
0_1965-10-30
0_1965-11-03
0_1965-11-06
0_1965-11-10
0_1965-11-13
0_1965-11-15
0_1965-11-20
0_1965-11-23
0_1965-11-27
0_1965-12-04
0_1965-12-07
0_1965-12-10
0_1965-12-15
0_1965-12-18
0_1965-12-22
0_1965-12-25
0_1965-12-28
0_1965-12-31
0_1966-01-14
0_1966-01-19
0_1966-01-22
0_1966-01-26
0_1966-01-31
0_1966-02-11
0_1966-02-23
0_1966-02-26
0_1966-03-02
0_1966-03-04
0_1966-03-09
0_1966-03-19
0_1966-03-26
0_1966-03-30
0_1966-04-13
0_1966-04-16
0_1966-04-20
0_1966-04-23
0_1966-04-24
0_1966-04-27
0_1966-04-30
0_1966-05-07
0_1966-05-14
0_1966-05-18
0_1966-05-22
0_1966-05-25
0_1966-06-02
0_1966-06-04
0_1966-06-08
0_1966-06-11
0_1966-06-25
0_1966-06-29
0_1966-07-06
0_1966-07-09
0_1966-07-27
0_1966-07-30
0_1966-08-03
0_1966-08-06
0_1966-08-15
0_1966-08-17
0_1966-08-19
0_1966-08-24
0_1966-08-31
0_1966-09-03
0_1966-09-07
0_1966-09-14
0_1966-09-21
0_1966-09-28
0_1966-09-30
0_1966-10-05
0_1966-10-08
0_1966-10-12
0_1966-10-19
0_1966-10-22
0_1966-10-26
0_1966-10-29
0_1966-11-03
0_1966-11-09
0_1966-11-12
0_1966-11-15
0_1966-11-19
0_1966-11-23
0_1966-11-26
0_1966-11-30
0_1966-12-07
0_1966-12-17
0_1966-12-21
0_1966-12-24
0_1966-12-31
0_1967-01-04
0_1967-01-11
0_1967-01-14
0_1967-01-18
0_1967-01-21
0_1967-01-25
0_1967-01-28
0_1967-02-04
0_1967-02-08
0_1967-02-11
0_1967-02-15
0_1967-02-18
0_1967-02-21
0_1967-02-25
0_1967-03-02
0_1967-03-04
0_1967-03-07
0_1967-03-11
0_1967-03-15
0_1967-03-22
0_1967-03-25
0_1967-03-29
0_1967-04-03
0_1967-04-05
0_1967-04-12
0_1967-04-15
0_1967-04-19
0_1967-04-22
0_1967-04-27
0_1967-04-29
0_1967-05-03
0_1967-05-06
0_1967-05-10
0_1967-05-13
0_1967-05-17
0_1967-05-20
0_1967-05-24
0_1967-05-26
0_1967-05-27
0_1967-05-30
0_1967-06-03
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-06-14
0_1967-06-17
0_1967-06-21
0_1967-06-24
0_1967-06-30
0_1967-07-05
0_1967-07-08
0_1967-07-12
0_1967-07-15
0_1967-07-19
0_1967-07-22
0_1967-07-26
0_1967-07-29
0_1967-08-02
0_1967-08-12
0_1967-08-15
0_1967-08-16
0_1967-08-19
0_1967-08-26
0_1967-08-30
0_1967-09-03
0_1967-09-06
0_1967-09-13
0_1967-09-16
0_1967-09-20
0_1967-09-23
0_1967-09-30
0_1967-10-04
0_1967-10-07
0_1967-10-11
0_1967-10-14
0_1967-10-19
0_1967-10-21
0_1967-10-25
0_1967-10-28
0_1967-10-30
0_1967-11-04
0_1967-11-08
0_1967-11-10
0_1967-11-15
0_1967-11-22
0_1967-11-25
0_1967-11-29
0_1967-11-Prayers_of_the_Consciousness_of_the_Cells
0_1967-12-02
0_1967-12-06
0_1967-12-08
0_1967-12-13
0_1967-12-16
0_1967-12-20
0_1967-12-27
0_1967-12-30
0_1968-01-06
0_1968-01-10
0_1968-01-12
0_1968-01-17
0_1968-01-24
0_1968-01-27
0_1968-02-03
0_1968-02-07
0_1968-02-10
0_1968-02-14
0_1968-02-17
0_1968-02-20
0_1968-02-28
0_1968-03-02
0_1968-03-09
0_1968-03-13
0_1968-03-16
0_1968-03-20
0_1968-03-23
0_1968-03-27
0_1968-04-10
0_1968-04-13
0_1968-04-27
0_1968-05-02
0_1968-05-04
0_1968-05-08
0_1968-05-11
0_1968-05-15
0_1968-05-18
0_1968-05-22
0_1968-05-25
0_1968-06-03
0_1968-06-05
0_1968-06-08
0_1968-06-15
0_1968-06-18
0_1968-06-22
0_1968-06-26
0_1968-06-29
0_1968-07-03
0_1968-07-06
0_1968-07-10
0_1968-07-13
0_1968-07-17
0_1968-07-20
0_1968-07-27
0_1968-07-31
0_1968-08-07
0_1968-08-28
0_1968-09-04
0_1968-09-07
0_1968-09-11
0_1968-09-25
0_1968-09-28
0_1968-10-05
0_1968-10-09
0_1968-10-11
0_1968-10-16
0_1968-10-23
0_1968-10-26
0_1968-10-30
0_1968-11-02
0_1968-11-06
0_1968-11-09
0_1968-11-13
0_1968-11-16
0_1968-11-23
0_1968-11-27
0_1968-11-30
0_1968-12-04
0_1968-12-11
0_1968-12-14
0_1968-12-21
0_1968-12-25
0_1968-12-28
0_1969-01-01
0_1969-01-04
0_1969-01-08
0_1969-01-15
0_1969-01-18
0_1969-01-25
0_1969-01-29
0_1969-02-01
0_1969-02-05
0_1969-02-08
0_1969-02-15
0_1969-02-19
0_1969-02-22
0_1969-02-26
0_1969-03-01
0_1969-03-12
0_1969-03-15
0_1969-03-19
0_1969-03-22
0_1969-04-02
0_1969-04-05
0_1969-04-09
0_1969-04-12
0_1969-04-16
0_1969-04-19
0_1969-04-23
0_1969-04-26
0_1969-04-30
0_1969-05-03
0_1969-05-10
0_1969-05-17
0_1969-05-21
0_1969-05-24
0_1969-05-28
0_1969-05-31
0_1969-06-04
0_1969-06-11
0_1969-06-25
0_1969-06-28
0_1969-07-12
0_1969-07-19
0_1969-07-23
0_1969-07-26
0_1969-07-30
0_1969-08-02
0_1969-08-06
0_1969-08-09
0_1969-08-16
0_1969-08-20
0_1969-08-23
0_1969-08-27
0_1969-08-30
0_1969-09-03
0_1969-09-06
0_1969-09-10
0_1969-09-13
0_1969-09-17
0_1969-09-20
0_1969-09-24
0_1969-09-27
0_1969-10-01
0_1969-10-08
0_1969-10-11
0_1969-10-15
0_1969-10-18
0_1969-10-25
0_1969-10-29
0_1969-11-01
0_1969-11-05
0_1969-11-08
0_1969-11-12
0_1969-11-15
0_1969-11-19
0_1969-11-22
0_1969-11-26
0_1969-11-29
0_1969-12-03
0_1969-12-10
0_1969-12-13
0_1969-12-17
0_1969-12-20
0_1969-12-24
0_1969-12-27
0_1969-12-31
0_1970-01-03
0_1970-01-07
0_1970-01-10
0_1970-01-17
0_1970-01-21
0_1970-01-28
0_1970-01-31
0_1970-02-07
0_1970-02-18
0_1970-02-21
0_1970-02-25
0_1970-02-28
0_1970-03-04
0_1970-03-07
0_1970-03-14
0_1970-03-18
0_1970-03-21
0_1970-03-25
0_1970-03-28
0_1970-04-01
0_1970-04-04
0_1970-04-11
0_1970-04-18
0_1970-04-22
0_1970-04-29
0_1970-05-06
0_1970-05-09
0_1970-05-13
0_1970-05-16
0_1970-05-20
0_1970-05-23
0_1970-05-27
0_1970-05-30
0_1970-06-03
0_1970-06-06
0_1970-06-13
0_1970-06-17
0_1970-06-20
0_1970-06-27
0_1970-07-01
0_1970-07-04
0_1970-07-11
0_1970-07-18
0_1970-07-22
0_1970-07-25
0_1970-07-29
0_1970-08-01
0_1970-08-05
0_1970-08-22
0_1970-09-05
0_1970-09-09
0_1970-09-12
0_1970-09-16
0_1970-09-19
0_1970-09-23
0_1970-09-26
0_1970-10-07
0_1970-10-10
0_1970-10-14
0_1970-10-17
0_1970-10-21
0_1970-10-31
0_1970-11-07
0_1970-11-11
0_1970-11-14
0_1970-11-18
0_1970-11-25
0_1971-01-11
0_1971-01-16
0_1971-01-17
0_1971-01-23
0_1971-01-27
0_1971-01-30
0_1971-02-20
0_1971-02-24
0_1971-02-27
0_1971-03-03
0_1971-03-06
0_1971-03-13
0_1971-03-17
0_1971-03-27
0_1971-04-01
0_1971-04-03
0_1971-04-07
0_1971-04-17
0_1971-04-28
0_1971-05-08
0_1971-05-12
0_1971-05-15
0_1971-05-22
0_1971-05-26
0_1971-06-02
0_1971-06-05
0_1971-06-09
0_1971-06-12
0_1971-06-16
0_1971-06-23
0_1971-06-26
0_1971-07-03
0_1971-07-10
0_1971-07-17
0_1971-07-21
0_1971-07-28
0_1971-07-31
0_1971-08-04
0_1971-08-07
0_1971-08-11
0_1971-08-14
0_1971-08-21
0_1971-08-28
0_1971-08-Undated
0_1971-09-01
0_1971-09-04
0_1971-09-08
0_1971-09-14
0_1971-09-15
0_1971-09-18
0_1971-09-22
0_1971-10-02
0_1971-10-13
0_1971-10-16
0_1971-10-20
0_1971-10-23
0_1971-10-27
0_1971-11-10
0_1971-11-13
0_1971-11-17
0_1971-11-24
0_1971-11-27
0_1971-12-01
0_1971-12-04
0_1971-12-11
0_1971-12-18
0_1971-12-25
0_1971-12-27
0_1971-12-29b
0_1972-01-02
0_1972-01-08
0_1972-01-12
0_1972-01-15
0_1972-01-22
0_1972-01-29
0_1972-02-02
0_1972-02-09
0_1972-02-12
0_1972-02-16
0_1972-02-19
0_1972-02-23
0_1972-02-26
0_1972-03-04
0_1972-03-08
0_1972-03-10
0_1972-03-15
0_1972-03-22
0_1972-03-29a
0_1972-03-29b
0_1972-03-30
0_1972-04-04
0_1972-04-05
0_1972-04-08
0_1972-04-12
0_1972-04-13
0_1972-04-15
0_1972-04-19
0_1972-04-26
0_1972-04-29
0_1972-05-06
0_1972-05-13
0_1972-05-17
0_1972-05-27
0_1972-05-29
0_1972-05-31
0_1972-06-03
0_1972-06-07
0_1972-06-10
0_1972-06-14
0_1972-06-28
0_1972-07-01
0_1972-07-08
0_1972-07-19
0_1972-07-22
0_1972-07-26
0_1972-07-29
0_1972-08-02
0_1972-08-05
0_1972-08-09
0_1972-08-12
0_1972-08-26
0_1972-08-30
0_1972-09-06
0_1972-09-09
0_1972-09-13
0_1972-09-16
0_1972-09-20
0_1972-09-30
0_1972-10-07
0_1972-10-11
0_1972-10-21
0_1972-11-02
0_1972-11-04
0_1972-11-25
0_1972-12-02
0_1972-12-10
0_1972-12-20
0_1972-12-23
0_1972-12-26
0_1972-12-30
0_1973-01-01
0_1973-01-10
0_1973-01-20
0_1973-01-24
0_1973-02-07
0_1973-02-08
0_1973-02-14
0_1973-02-18
0_1973-02-28
0_1973-03-10
0_1973-03-14
0_1973-03-24
0_1973-03-28
0_1973-03-31
0_1973-04-07
0_1973-04-08
0_1973-04-14
0_1973-04-30
0_1973-05-09
02.01_-_A_Vedic_Story
02.01_-_Metaphysical_Thought_and_the_Supreme_Truth
02.01_-_Our_Ideal
02.01_-_The_World-Stair
02.01_-_The_World_War
02.02_-_Lines_of_the_Descent_of_Consciousness
02.02_-_Rishi_Dirghatama
02.02_-_The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter
02.02_-_The_Message_of_the_Atomic_Bomb
02.03_-_An_Aspect_of_Emergent_Evolution
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.03_-_The_Shakespearean_Word
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.04_-_The_Right_of_Absolute_Freedom
02.04_-_Two_Sonnets_of_Shakespeare
02.05_-_Federated_Humanity
02.05_-_Robert_Graves
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_Boris_Pasternak
02.06_-_The_Integral_Yoga_and_Other_Yogas
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.06_-_Vansittartism
02.07_-_George_Seftris
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_Jules_Supervielle
02.08_-_The_Basic_Unity
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.09_-_Two_Mystic_Poems_in_Modern_French
02.10_-_Independence_and_its_Sanction
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.11_-_Hymn_to_Darkness
02.11_-_New_World-Conditions
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.12_-_Mysticism_in_Bengali_Poetry
02.12_-_The_Ideals_of_Human_Unity
02.13_-_In_the_Self_of_Mind
02.13_-_On_Social_Reconstruction
02.13_-_Rabindranath_and_Sri_Aurobindo
02.14_-_Appendix
02.14_-_Panacea_of_Isms
02.14_-_The_World-Soul
02.15_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Greater_Knowledge
03.01_-_Humanism_and_Humanism
03.01_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness
03.01_-_The_Malady_of_the_Century
03.01_-_The_New_Year_Initiation
03.01_-_The_Pursuit_of_the_Unknowable
03.02_-_Aspects_of_Modernism
03.02_-_The_Adoration_of_the_Divine_Mother
03.02_-_The_Gradations_of_Consciousness__The_Gradation_of_Planes
03.02_-_The_Philosopher_as_an_Artist_and_Philosophy_as_an_Art
03.02_-_Yogic_Initiation_and_Aptitude
03.03_-_Arjuna_or_the_Ideal_Disciple
03.03_-_A_Stainless_Steel_Frame
03.03_-_Modernism_-_An_Oriental_Interpretation
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.03_-_The_Inner_Being_and_the_Outer_Being
03.04_-_The_Body_Human
03.04_-_The_Other_Aspect_of_European_Culture
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.04_-_Towardsa_New_Ideology
03.05_-_Some_Conceptions_and_Misconceptions
03.05_-_The_Spiritual_Genius_of_India
03.05_-_The_World_is_One
03.06_-_Divine_Humanism
03.06_-_Here_or_Otherwhere
03.07_-_Brahmacharya
03.07_-_Some_Thoughts_on_the_Unthinkable
03.07_-_The_Sunlit_Path
03.08_-_The_Democracy_of_Tomorrow
03.08_-_The_Spiritual_Outlook
03.08_-_The_Standpoint_of_Indian_Art
03.09_-_Art_and_Katharsis
03.09_-_Buddhism_and_Hinduism
03.09_-_Sectarianism_or_Loyalty
03.10_-_Hamlet:_A_Crisis_of_the_Evolving_Soul
03.10_-_Sincerity
03.10_-_The_Mission_of_Buddhism
03.11_-_Modernist_Poetry
03.11_-_The_Language_Problem_and_India
03.11_-_True_Humility
03.12_-_Communism:_What_does_it_Mean?
03.12_-_TagorePoet_and_Seer
03.13_-_Dynamic_Fatalism
03.13_-_Human_Destiny
03.14_-_From_the_Known_to_the_Unknown?
03.14_-_Mater_Dolorosa
03.15_-_Origin_and_Nature_of_Suffering
03.15_-_Towards_the_Future
03.16_-_The_Tragic_Spirit_in_Nature
03.17_-_The_Souls_Odyssey
04.01_-_The_Birth_and_Childhood_of_the_Flame
04.01_-_The_Divine_Man
04.01_-_The_March_of_Civilisation
04.02_-_A_Chapter_of_Human_Evolution
04.02_-_Human_Progress
04.02_-_To_the_Heights_II
04.03_-_Consciousness_as_Energy
04.03_-_The_Call_to_the_Quest
04.03_-_The_Eternal_East_and_West
04.04_-_A_Global_Humanity
04.04_-_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
04.04_-_The_Quest
04.05_-_The_Freedom_and_the_Force_of_the_Spirit
04.05_-_The_Immortal_Nation
04.05_-_To_the_Heights_V
04.06_-_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
04.07_-_Matter_Aspires
04.07_-_Readings_in_Savitri
04.08_-_An_Evolutionary_Problem
04.08_-_To_the_Heights_VIII_(Mahalakshmi)
04.09_-_Values_Higher_and_Lower
04.10_-_To_the_Heights-X
04.32_-_To_the_Heights-XXXII
04.34_-_To_the_Heights-XXXIV
04.37_-_To_the_Heights-XXXVII
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.02_-_Gods_Labour
05.02_-_Of_the_Divine_and_its_Help
05.02_-_Physician,_Heal_Thyself
05.02_-_Satyavan
05.03_-_Bypaths_of_Souls_Journey
05.03_-_Of_Desire_and_Atonement
05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri
05.03_-_The_Body_Natural
05.04_-_Of_Beauty_and_Ananda
05.04_-_The_Immortal_Person
05.04_-_The_Measure_of_Time
05.05_-_In_Quest_of_Reality
05.05_-_Man_the_Prototype
05.05_-_Of_Some_Supreme_Mysteries
05.06_-_Physics_or_philosophy
05.06_-_The_Birth_of_Maya
05.07_-_Man_and_Superman
05.07_-_The_Observer_and_the_Observed
05.08_-_An_Age_of_Revolution
05.08_-_True_Charity
05.09_-_The_Changed_Scientific_Outlook
05.10_-_Children_and_Child_Mentality
05.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity
05.11_-_The_Soul_of_a_Nation
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.13_-_Darshana_and_Philosophy
05.14_-_The_Sanctity_of_the_Individual
05.16_-_A_Modernist_Mentality
05.17_-_Evolution_or_Special_Creation
05.19_-_Lone_to_the_Lone
05.20_-_The_Urge_for_Progression
05.23_-_The_Base_of_Sincerity
05.24_-_Process_of_Purification
05.25_-_Sweet_Adversity
05.26_-_The_Soul_in_Anguish
05.28_-_God_Protects
05.29_-_Vengeance_is_Mine
05.30_-_Theres_a_Divinity
05.31_-_Divine_Intervention
05.32_-_Yoga_as_Pragmatic_Power
05.33_-_Caesar_versus_the_Divine
05.34_-_Light,_more_Light
06.01_-_The_End_of_a_Civilisation
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_Darkness_to_Light
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.03_-_Types_of_Meditation
06.04_-_The_Conscious_Being
06.06_-_Earth_a_Symbol
06.07_-_Total_Transformation_Demands_Total_Rejection
06.09_-_How_to_Wait
06.10_-_Fatigue_and_Work
06.12_-_The_Expanding_Body-Consciousness
06.15_-_Ever_Green
06.16_-_A_Page_of_Occult_History
06.17_-_Directed_Change
06.18_-_Value_of_Gymnastics,_Mental_or_Other
06.19_-_Mental_Silence
06.20_-_Mind,_Origin_of_Separative_Consciousness
06.21_-_The_Personal_and_the_Impersonal
06.22_-_I_Have_Nothing,_I_Am_Nothing
06.23_-_Here_or_Elsewhere
06.24_-_When_Imperfection_is_Greater_Than_Perfection
06.25_-_Individual_and_Collective_Soul
06.26_-_The_Wonder_of_It_All
06.27_-_To_Learn_and_to_Understand
06.28_-_The_Coming_of_Superman
06.30_-_Sweet_Holy_Tears
06.31_-_Identification_of_Consciousness
06.32_-_The_Central_Consciousness
06.33_-_The_Constants_of_the_Spirit
06.34_-_Selfless_Worker
06.35_-_Second_Sight
06.36_-_The_Mother_on_Herself
07.01_-_Realisation,_Past_and_Future
07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.02_-_The_Spiral_Universe
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.07_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Cosmic_Spirit_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness
07.08_-_The_Divine_Truth_Its_Name_and_Form
07.10_-_Diseases_and_Accidents
07.11_-_The_Problem_of_Evil
07.13_-_Divine_Justice
07.14_-_The_Divine_Suffering
07.18_-_How_to_get_rid_of_Troublesome_Thoughts
07.19_-_Bad_Thought-Formation
07.20_-_Why_are_Dreams_Forgotten?
07.21_-_On_Occultism
07.22_-_Mysticism_and_Occultism
07.24_-_Meditation_and_Meditation
07.25_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
07.26_-_Offering_and_Surrender
07.27_-_Equality_of_the_Body,_Equality_of_the_Soul
07.29_-_How_to_Feel_that_we_Belong_to_the_Divine
07.30_-_Sincerity_is_Victory
07.31_-_Images_of_Gods_and_Goddesses
07.32_-_The_Yogic_Centres
07.34_-_And_this_Agile_Reason
07.36_-_The_Body_and_the_Psychic
07.37_-_The_Psychic_Being,_Some_Mysteries
07.38_-_Past_Lives_and_the_Psychic_Being
07.39_-_The_Homogeneous_Being
07.40_-_Service_Human_and_Divine
07.41_-_The_Divine_Family
07.42_-_The_Nature_and_Destiny_of_Art
07.43_-_Music_Its_Origin_and_Nature
07.44_-_Music_Indian_and_European
07.45_-_Specialisation
08.01_-_Choosing_To_Do_Yoga
08.02_-_Order_and_Discipline
08.03_-_Death_in_the_Forest
08.04_-_Doing_for_Her_Sake
08.05_-_Will_and_Desire
08.07_-_Sleep_and_Pain
08.08_-_The_Mind_s_Bazaar
08.09_-_Spirits_in_Trees
08.10_-_Are_Not_Dogs_More_Faithful_Than_Men?
08.12_-_Thought_the_Creator
08.13_-_Thought_and_Imagination
08.14_-_Poetry_and_Poetic_Inspiration
08.15_-_Divine_Living
08.16_-_Perfection_and_Progress
08.17_-_Psychological_Perfection
08.18_-_The_Origin_of_Desire
08.19_-_Asceticism
08.20_-_Are_Not_The_Ascetic_Means_Helpful_At_Times?
08.21_-_Human_Birth
08.22_-_Regarding_the_Body
08.23_-_Sadhana_Must_be_Done_in_the_Body
08.24_-_On_Food
08.25_-_Meat-Eating
08.26_-_Faith_and_Progress
08.27_-_Value_of_Religious_Exercises
08.28_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
08.29_-_Meditation_and_Wakefulness
08.30_-_Dealing_with_a_Wrong_Movement
08.31_-_Personal_Effort_and_Surrender
08.32_-_The_Surrender_of_an_Inner_Warrior
08.33_-_Opening_to_the_Divine
08.34_-_To_Melt_into_the_Divine
08.35_-_Love_Divine
08.36_-_Buddha_and_Shankara
08.38_-_The_Value_of_Money
09.01_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
09.01_-_Towards_the_Black_Void
09.02_-_Meditation
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
09.04_-_The_Divine_Grace
09.05_-_The_Story_of_Love
09.06_-_How_Can_Time_Be_a_Friend?
09.07_-_How_to_Become_Indifferent_to_Criticism?
09.09_-_The_Origin
09.11_-_The_Supramental_Manifestation_and_World_Change
09.12_-_The_True_Teaching
09.13_-_On_Teachers_and_Teaching
09.14_-_Education_of_Girls
09.15_-_How_to_Listen
09.17_-_Health_in_the_Ashram
09.18_-_The_Mother_on_Herself
100.00_-_Synergy
10.01_-_A_Dream
10.01_-_Cycles_of_Creation
1.001_-_The_Aim_of_Yoga
10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal
10.02_-_Beyond_Vedanta
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
1.002_-_The_Heifer
1.003_-_Family_of_Imran
10.03_-_Life_in_and_Through_Death
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
10.04_-_Transfiguration
1.004_-_Women
10.05_-_Mind_and_the_Mental_World
1.005_-_The_Table
1.006_-_Livestock
10.06_-_Looking_around_with_Craziness
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
1.007_-_The_Elevations
10.08_-_Consciousness_as_Freedom
1.008_-_The_Principle_of_Self-Affirmation
1.008_-_The_Spoils
10.09_-_Education_as_the_Growth_of_Consciousness
1.009_-_Perception_and_Reality
1.009_-_Repentance
1.00a_-_DIVISION_A_-_THE_INTERNAL_FIRES_OF_THE_SHEATHS.
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00b_-_DIVISION_B_-_THE_PERSONALITY_RAY_AND_FIRE_BY_FRICTION
1.00b_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00b_-_Introduction
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00c_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00d_-_DIVISION_D_-_KUNDALINI_AND_THE_SPINE
1.00d_-_Introduction
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00f_-_DIVISION_F_-_THE_LAW_OF_ECONOMY
1.00h_-_Foreword
1.00_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00_-_INTRODUCTORY_REMARKS
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_Preface
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.00_-_PRELUDE_AT_THE_THEATRE
1.00_-_PROLOGUE_IN_HEAVEN
1.00_-_The_Constitution_of_the_Human_Being
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
10.10_-_A_Poem
1.010_-_Jonah
1.010_-_Self-Control_-_The_Alpha_and_Omega_of_Yoga
1.011_-_Hud
10.12_-_Awake_Mother
1.012_-_Joseph
1.012_-_Sublimation_-_A_Way_to_Reshuffle_Thought
10.12_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Love
1.013_-_Defence_Mechanisms_of_the_Mind
10.13_-_Go_Through
1.013_-_Thunder
1.014_-_Abraham
10.14_-_Night_and_Day
1.015_-_The_Rock
1.016_-_The_Bee
10.16_-_The_Relative_Best
10.17_-_Miracles:_Their_True_Significance
1.017_-_The_Night_Journey
1.018_-_The_Cave
1.019_-_Mary
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_An_Accomplished_Westerner
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.01_-_Appearance_and_Reality
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Description_of_the_Castle
1.01_-_DOWN_THE_RABBIT-HOLE
1.01_-_Economy
1.01f_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Fundamental_Considerations
1.01_-_Historical_Survey
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_'Imitation'_the_common_principle_of_the_Arts_of_Poetry.
1.01_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Isha_Upanishad
1.01_-_Maitreya_inquires_of_his_teacher_(Parashara)
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
1.01_-_MAXIMS_AND_MISSILES
1.01_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_first_meeting,_December_1918
1.01_-_Necessity_for_knowledge_of_the_whole_human_being_for_a_genuine_education.
1.01_-_Newtonian_and_Bergsonian_Time
1.01_-_NIGHT
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_On_Love
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_ON_THE_THREE_METAMORPHOSES
1.01_-_Our_Demand_and_Need_from_the_Gita
1.01_-_Prayer
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_Proem
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_Seeing
1.01_-_Sets_down_the_first_line_and_begins_to_treat_of_the_imperfections_of_beginners.
1.01_-_Soul_and_God
1.01_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_THAT_ARE_THOU
1.01_-_the_Call_to_Adventure
1.01_-_The_Castle
1.01_-_The_Cycle_of_Society
1.01_-_The_Dark_Forest._The_Hill_of_Difficulty._The_Panther,_the_Lion,_and_the_Wolf._Virgil.
1.01_-_The_Divine_and_The_Universe
1.01_-_The_Ego
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Highest_Meaning_of_the_Holy_Truths
1.01_-_The_Human_Aspiration
1.01_-_The_Ideal_of_the_Karmayogin
1.01_-_The_King_of_the_Wood
1.01_-_The_Lord_of_hosts
1.01_-_The_Mental_Fortress
1.01_-_The_Rape_of_the_Lock
1.01_-_The_Science_of_Living
1.01_-_THE_STUFF_OF_THE_UNIVERSE
1.01_-_The_Three_Metamorphoses
1.01_-_The_True_Aim_of_Life
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.01_-_What_is_Magick?
1.01_-_Who_is_Tara
1.020_-_Ta-Ha
1.020_-_The_World_and_Our_World
10.21_-_Short_Notes_-_4-_Ego
1.02.1_-_The_Inhabiting_Godhead_-_Life_and_Action
1.021_-_The_Prophets
1.02.2.1_-_Brahman_-_Oneness_of_God_and_the_World
1.02.2.2_-_Self-Realisation
1.022_-_The_Pilgrimage
1.02.3.1_-_The_Lord
1.02.3.2_-_Knowledge_and_Ignorance
1.02.3.3_-_Birth_and_Non-Birth
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
1.023_-_The_Believers
1.02.4.1_-_The_Worlds_-_Surya
1.02.4.2_-_Action_and_the_Divine_Will
1.024_-_Affiliation_With_Larger_Wholes
10.24_-_Savitri
1.024_-_The_Light
10.25_-_How_to_Read_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
1.025_-_Sadhana_-_Intensifying_a_Lighted_Flame
1.025_-_The_Criterion
10.26_-_A_True_Professor
1.026_-_The_Poets
10.27_-_Consciousness
1.027_-_The_Ant
1.028_-_Bringing_About_Whole-Souled_Dedication
1.028_-_History
10.28_-_Love_and_Love
1.02.9_-_Conclusion_and_Summary
1.029_-_The_Spider
1.02_-_BEFORE_THE_CITY-GATE
1.02_-_BOOK_THE_SECOND
1.02_-_Education
1.02_-_Fire_over_the_Earth
1.02_-_Groups_and_Statistical_Mechanics
1.02_-_In_the_Beginning
1.02_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES
1.02_-_Karmayoga
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_second_meeting,_March_1921
1.02_-_Of_certain_spiritual_imperfections_which_beginners_have_with_respect_to_the_habit_of_pride.
1.02_-_On_detachment
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_On_the_Service_of_the_Soul
1.02_-_ON_THE_TEACHERS_OF_VIRTUE
1.02_-_Outline_of_Practice
1.02_-_Prana
1.02_-_Pranayama,_Mantrayoga
1.02_-_Prayer_of_Parashara_to_Vishnu
1.02_-_Priestly_Kings
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_Shakti_and_Personal_Effort
1.02_-_Skillful_Means
1.02_-_SOCIAL_HEREDITY_AND_PROGRESS
1.02_-_Substance_Is_Eternal
1.02_-_Taras_Tantra
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Age_of_Individualism_and_Reason
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Concept_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.02_-_The_Descent._Dante's_Protest_and_Virgil's_Appeal._The_Intercession_of_the_Three_Ladies_Benedight.
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_The_Divine_Is_with_You
1.02_-_The_Divine_Teacher
1.02_-_The_Doctrine_of_the_Mystics
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_The_Great_Process
1.02_-_The_Human_Soul
1.02_-_The_Magic_Circle
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Necessity_of_Magick_for_All
1.02_-_The_Philosophy_of_Ishvara
1.02_-_The_Pit
1.02_-_THE_POOL_OF_TEARS
1.02_-_THE_PROBLEM_OF_SOCRATES
1.02_-_THE_QUATERNIO_AND_THE_MEDIATING_ROLE_OF_MERCURIUS
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Call
1.02_-_The_Shadow
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.02_-_The_Ultimate_Path_is_Without_Difficulty
1.02_-_The_Virtues
1.02_-_The_Vision_of_the_Past
1.02_-_THE_WITHIN_OF_THINGS
1.02_-_To_Zen_Monks_Kin_and_Koku
1.02_-_What_is_Psycho_therapy?
1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For
1.030_-_The_Romans
1.031_-_Intense_Aspiration
1.031_-_Luqman
10.31_-_The_Mystery_of_The_Five_Senses
1.032_-_Our_Concept_of_God
1.032_-_Prostration
10.32_-_The_Mystery_of_the_Five_Elements
10.33_-_On_Discipline
1.033_-_The_Confederates
10.34_-_Effort_and_Grace
1.034_-_Sheba
1.035_-_Originator
10.35_-_The_Moral_and_the_Spiritual
1.035_-_The_Recitation_of_Mantra
10.36_-_Cling_to_Truth
1.036_-_The_Rise_of_Obstacles_in_Yoga_Practice
1.036_-_Ya-Seen
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
1.037_-_The_Aligners
10.37_-_The_Golden_Bridge
1.038_-_Impediments_in_Concentration_and_Meditation
1.038_-_Saad
1.039_-_Throngs
1.03_-_A_CAUCUS-RACE_AND_A_LONG_TALE
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_A_Sapphire_Tale
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_BOOK_THE_THIRD
1.03_-_Concerning_the_Archetypes,_with_Special_Reference_to_the_Anima_Concept
1.03_-_Eternal_Presence
1.03_-_Fire_in_the_Earth
1.03_-_Hieroglypics__Life_and_Language_Necessarily_Symbolic
1.03_-_Hymns_of_Gritsamada
1.03_-_Invocation_of_Tara
1.03_-_Japa_Yoga
1.03_-_Man_-_Slave_or_Free?
1.03_-_Master_Ma_is_Unwell
1.03_-_Measure_of_time,_Moments_of_Kashthas,_etc.
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_On_exile_or_pilgrimage
1.03_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_World.
1.03_-_ON_THE_AFTERWORLDLY
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers
1.03_-_Reading
1.03_-_.REASON._IN_PHILOSOPHY
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Some_Aspects_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.03_-_Some_Practical_Aspects
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_Armour_of_Grace
1.03_-_The_Coming_of_the_Subjective_Age
1.03_-_The_Desert
1.03_-_THE_EARTH_IN_ITS_EARLY_STAGES
1.03_-_The_End_of_the_Intellect
1.03_-_The_Gate_of_Hell._The_Inefficient_or_Indifferent._Pope_Celestine_V._The_Shores_of_Acheron._Charon._The
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_The_Human_Disciple
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_The_Phenomenon_of_Man
1.03_-_The_Psychic_Prana
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_The_Spiritual_Being_of_Man
1.03_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Exorcism)
1.03_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus
1.03_-_The_Tale_of_the_Alchemist_Who_Sold_His_Soul
1.03_-_The_Two_Negations_2_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Ascetic
1.03_-_The_Uncreated
1.03_-_The_Void
1.03_-_Time_Series,_Information,_and_Communication
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.03_-_YIBHOOTI_PADA
1.040_-_Forgiver
1.040_-_Re-Educating_the_Mind
1.041_-_Detailed
1.042_-_Consultation
1.043_-_Decorations
1.044_-_Smoke
1.045_-_Kneeling
1.045_-_Piercing_the_Structure_of_the_Object
1.046_-_The_Dunes
1.047_-_Muhammad
1.048_-_Victory
1.049_-_The_Chambers
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_ALCHEMY_AND_MANICHAEISM
1.04_-_A_Leader
1.04_-_Body,_Soul_and_Spirit
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_Communion
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_Feedback_and_Oscillation
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_Money
1.04_-_Nada_Yoga
1.04_-_Narayana_appearance,_in_the_beginning_of_the_Kalpa,_as_the_Varaha_(boar)
1.04_-_Nothing_Exists_Per_Se_Except_Atoms_And_The_Void
1.04_-_Of_other_imperfections_which_these_beginners_are_apt_to_have_with_respect_to_the_third_sin,_which_is_luxury.
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_Pratyahara
1.04_-_Reality_Omnipresent
1.04_-_Relationship_with_the_Divine
1.04_-_Religion_and_Occultism
1.04_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_PROGRESS
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_Te_Shan_Carrying_His_Bundle
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Conditions_of_Esoteric_Training
1.04_-_The_Control_of_Psychic_Prana
1.04_-_The_Core_of_the_Teaching
1.04_-_The_Crossing_of_the_First_Threshold
1.04_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Nation-Soul
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_First_Circle,_Limbo__Virtuous_Pagans_and_the_Unbaptized._The_Four_Poets,_Homer,_Horace,_Ovid,_and_Lucan._The_Noble_Castle_of_Philosophy.
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Need_of_Guru
1.04_-_The_Origin_and_Development_of_Poetry.
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Praise
1.04_-_The_Qabalah__The_Best_Training_for_Memory
1.04_-_THE_RABBIT_SENDS_IN_A_LITTLE_BILL
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Self
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Compact)
1.04_-_To_the_Priest_of_Rytan-ji
1.04_-_Vital_Education
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.04_-_Wherefore_of_World?
1.04_-_Yoga_and_Human_Evolution
1.050_-_Qaf
1.051_-_The_Spreaders
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.052_-_The_Mount
1.052_-_Yoga_Practice_-_A_Series_of_Positive_Steps
1.053_-_A_Very_Important_Sadhana
1.053_-_The_Star
1.054_-_The_Moon
1.055_-_The_Compassionate
1.056_-_Lack_of_Knowledge_is_the_Cause_of_Suffering
1.056_-_The_Inevitable
1.057_-_Iron
1.057_-_The_Four_Manifestations_of_Ignorance
1.058_-_The_Argument
1.059_-_The_Mobilization
1.05_-_Adam_Kadmon
1.05_-_ADVICE_FROM_A_CATERPILLAR
1.05_-_AUERBACHS_CELLAR
1.05_-_Bhakti_Yoga
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_Buddhism_and_Women
1.05_-_Character_Of_The_Atoms
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Computing_Machines_and_the_Nervous_System
1.05_-_Consciousness
1.05_-_Definition_of_the_Ludicrous,_and_a_brief_sketch_of_the_rise_of_Comedy.
1.05_-_Dharana
1.05_-_Hsueh_Feng's_Grain_of_Rice
1.05_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.05_-_Knowledge_by_Aquaintance_and_Knowledge_by_Description
1.05_-_Mental_Education
1.05_-_Morality_and_War
1.05_-_MORALITY_AS_THE_ENEMY_OF_NATURE
1.05_-_Of_the_imperfections_into_which_beginners_fall_with_respect_to_the_sin_of_wrath
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_On_the_Love_of_God.
1.05_-_Pratyahara_and_Dharana
1.05_-_Prayer
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_Qualifications_of_the_Aspirant_and_the_Teacher
1.05_-_Ritam
1.05_-_Solitude
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_Splitting_of_the_Spirit
1.05_-_The_Activation_of_Human_Energy
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Belly_of_the_Whale
1.05_-_The_Creative_Principle
1.05_-_The_Destiny_of_the_Individual
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_THE_MASTER_AND_KESHAB
1.05_-_The_New_Consciousness
1.05_-_THE_NEW_SPIRIT
1.05_-_The_Second_Circle__The_Wanton._Minos._The_Infernal_Hurricane._Francesca_da_Rimini.
1.05_-_The_True_Doer_of_Works
1.05_-_The_Universe__The_0_=_2_Equation
1.05_-_The_Ways_of_Working_of_the_Lord
1.05_-_To_Know_How_To_Suffer
1.05_-_True_and_False_Subjectivism
1.05_-_Vishnu_as_Brahma_creates_the_world
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.05_-_Work_and_Teaching
1.05_-_Yoga_and_Hypnotism
1.060_-_The_Woman_Tested
1.060_-_Tracing_the_Ultimate_Cause_of_Any_Experience
1.061_-_Column
1.062_-_Friday
1.063_-_The_Hypocrites
1.064_-_Gathering
1.066_-_Prohibition
1.067_-_Sovereignty
1.068_-_The_Pen
1.069_-_The_Reality
1.06_-_Agni_and_the_Truth
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Confutation_Of_Other_Philosophers
1.06_-_Dhyana
1.06_-_Dhyana_and_Samadhi
1.06_-_Gestalt_and_Universals
1.06_-_Hymns_of_Parashara
1.06_-_Incarnate_Teachers_and_Incarnation
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_Man_in_the_Universe
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_gluttony.
1.06_-_On_Induction
1.06_-_On_remembrance_of_death.
1.06_-_ON_THE_PALE_CRIMINAL
1.06_-_On_Thought
1.06_-_On_Work
1.06_-_Origin_of_the_four_castes
1.06_-_PIG_AND_PEPPER
1.06_-_Psychic_Education
1.06_-_Psycho_therapy_and_a_Philosophy_of_Life
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_Raja_Yoga
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Breaking_of_the_Limits
1.06_-_The_Desire_to_be
1.06_-_THE_FOUR_GREAT_ERRORS
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.06_-_The_Greatness_of_the_Individual
1.06_-_The_Literal_Qabalah
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_The_Objective_and_Subjective_Views_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.06_-_The_Third_Circle__The_Gluttonous._Cerberus._The_Eternal_Rain._Ciacco._Florence.
1.06_-_The_Three_Mothers_or_the_First_Elements
1.06_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_1
1.06_-_The_Transformation_of_Dream_Life
1.06_-_Wealth_and_Government
1.06_-_Yun_Men's_Every_Day_is_a_Good_Day
1.070_-_The_Seven_Stages_of_Perfection
1.070_-_Ways_of_Ascent
1.071_-_Noah
1.072_-_The_Jinn
1.073_-_The_Enwrapped
1.074_-_The_Enrobed
1.075_-_Resurrection
1.075_-_Self-Control,_Study_and_Devotion_to_God
1.076_-_Man
1.077_-_The_Unleashed
1.078_-_Kumbhaka_and_Concentration_of_Mind
1.078_-_The_Event
1.079_-_The_Snatchers
1.07_-_A_MAD_TEA-PARTY
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Cybernetics_and_Psychopathology
1.07_-_Hui_Ch'ao_Asks_about_Buddha
1.07_-_Hymn_of_Paruchchhepa
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Jnana_Yoga
1.07_-_Medicine_and_Psycho_therapy
1.07_-_Note_on_the_word_Go
1.07_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_envy_and_sloth.
1.07_-_On_Dreams
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_On_Our_Knowledge_of_General_Principles
1.07_-_ON_READING_AND_WRITING
1.07_-_Past,_Present_and_Future
1.07_-_Production_of_the_mind-born_sons_of_Brahma
1.07_-_Raja-Yoga_in_Brief
1.07_-_Samadhi
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_The_Mother
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Continuity_of_Consciousness
1.07_-_The_Ego_and_the_Dualities
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_The_Fire_of_the_New_World
1.07_-_The_Fourth_Circle__The_Avaricious_and_the_Prodigal._Plutus._Fortune_and_her_Wheel._The_Fifth_Circle__The_Irascible_and_the_Sullen._Styx.
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_The_Ideal_Law_of_Social_Development
1.07_-_The_Infinity_Of_The_Universe
1.07_-_The_Literal_Qabalah_(continued)
1.07_-_The_Magic_Wand
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.07_-_The_Primary_Data_of_Being
1.07_-_The_Process_of_Evolution
1.07_-_The_Prophecies_of_Nostradamus
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.07_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_2
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.080_-_He_Frowned
1.080_-_Pratyahara_-_The_Return_of_Energy
1.081_-_The_Application_of_Pratyahara
1.081_-_The_Rolling
1.082_-_The_Shattering
1.083_-_Choosing_an_Object_for_Concentration
1.083_-_The_Defrauders
1.084_-_The_Rupture
1.086_-_The_Nightly_Visitor
1.089_-_The_Dawn
1.089_-_The_Levels_of_Concentration
1.08_-_Adhyatma_Yoga
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Civilisation_and_Barbarism
1.08_-_Departmental_Kings_of_Nature
1.08_-_EVENING_A_SMALL,_NEATLY_KEPT_CHAMBER
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_Information,_Language,_and_Society
1.08_-_Introduction_to_Patanjalis_Yoga_Aphorisms
1.08_-_On_freedom_from_anger_and_on_meekness.
1.08_-_ON_THE_TREE_ON_THE_MOUNTAINSIDE
1.08_-_Origin_of_Rudra:_his_becoming_eight_Rudras
1.08_-_Phlegyas._Philippo_Argenti._The_Gate_of_the_City_of_Dis.
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_RELIGION_AND_TEMPERAMENT
1.08_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_SPIRITUAL_REPERCUSSIONS_OF_THE_ATOM_BOMB
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_Stead_and_the_Spirits
1.08_-_Summary
1.08_-_The_Change_of_Vision
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_The_Magic_Sword,_Dagger_and_Trident
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Methods_of_Vedantic_Knowledge
1.08_-_The_Plot_must_be_a_Unity.
1.08_-_THE_QUEEN'S_CROQUET_GROUND
1.08_-_The_Splitting_of_the_Human_Personality_during_Spiritual_Training
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.08_-_The_Synthesis_of_Movement
1.08_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_3
1.08_-_THINGS_THE_GERMANS_LACK
1.08_-_Wherein_is_expounded_the_first_line_of_the_first_stanza,_and_a_beginning_is_made_of_the_explanation_of_this_dark_night
1.08_-_Worship_of_Substitutes_and_Images
1.091_-_The_Sun
1.092_-_The_Night
1.094_-_The_Soothing
1.094_-_Understanding_the_Structure_of_Things
1.096_-_Clot
1.096_-_Powers_that_Accrue_in_the_Practice
1.097_-_Sublimation_of_Object-Consciousness
1.098_-_The_Transformation_from_Human_to_Divine
1.099_-_The_Entry_of_the_Eternal_into_the_Individual
1.099_-_The_Quake
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_A_System_of_Vedic_Psychology
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Civilisation_and_Culture
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_FAITH_IN_PEACE
1.09_-_Fundamental_Questions_of_Psycho_therapy
1.09_-_Kundalini_Yoga
1.09_-_Legend_of_Lakshmi
1.09_-_Of_the_signs_by_which_it_will_be_known_that_the_spiritual_person_is_walking_along_the_way_of_this_night_and_purgation_of_sense.
1.09_-_On_remembrance_of_wrongs.
1.09_-_ON_THE_PREACHERS_OF_DEATH
1.09_-_(Plot_continued.)_Dramatic_Unity.
1.09_-_Saraswati_and_Her_Consorts
1.09_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Stead_and_Maskelyne
1.09_-_Talks
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Absolute_Manifestation
1.09_-_The_Ambivalence_of_the_Fish_Symbol
1.09_-_The_Chosen_Ideal
1.09_-_The_Crown,_Cap,_Magus-Band
1.09_-_The_Furies_and_Medusa._The_Angel._The_City_of_Dis._The_Sixth_Circle__Heresiarchs.
1.09_-_The_Greater_Self
1.09_-_The_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.09_-_The_Pure_Existent
1.09_-_The_Secret_Chiefs
1.09_-_The_Worship_of_Trees
1.09_-_To_the_Students,_Young_and_Old
1.09_-_WHO_STOLE_THE_TARTS?
1.100_-_The_Racers
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
1.1.01_-_The_Divine_and_Its_Aspects
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
11.01_-_The_Opening_Scene_of_Savitri
1.101_-_The_Shocker
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
11.02_-_The_Golden_Life-line
11.03_-_Cosmonautics
1.1.03_-_Man
1.1.04_-_Philosophy
1.1.04_-_The_Self_or_Atman
11.04_-_The_Triple_Cord
11.05_-_The_Ladder_of_Unconsciousness
1.1.05_-_The_Siddhis
11.06_-_The_Mounting_Fire
1.107_-_The_Bestowal_of_a_Divine_Gift
11.08_-_Body-Energy
11.09_-_Towards_the_Immortal_Body
1.10_-_Aesthetic_and_Ethical_Culture
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Conscious_Force
1.10_-_Farinata_and_Cavalcante_de'_Cavalcanti._Discourse_on_the_Knowledge_of_the_Damned.
1.10_-_Fate_and_Free-Will
1.10_-_Foresight
1.10_-_GRACE_AND_FREE_WILL
1.10_-_Harmony
1.10_-_Laughter_Of_The_Gods
1.10_-_Life_and_Death._The_Greater_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.10_-_Mantra_Yoga
1.10_-_On_our_Knowledge_of_Universals
1.10_-_On_slander_or_calumny.
1.10_-_ON_WAR_AND_WARRIORS
1.10_-_(Plot_continued.)_Definitions_of_Simple_and_Complex_Plots.
1.10_-_Relics_of_Tree_Worship_in_Modern_Europe
1.10_-_The_descendants_of_the_daughters_of_Daksa_married_to_the_Rsis
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_The_Image_of_the_Oceans_and_the_Rivers
1.10_-_The_Magical_Garment
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.10_-_The_Methods_and_the_Means
1.10_-_THE_NEIGHBORS_HOUSE
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Scolex_School
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.10_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Intelligent_Will
1.10_-_THINGS_I_OWE_TO_THE_ANCIENTS
1.1.1.01_-_Three_Elements_of_Poetic_Creation
1.1.1.02_-_Creation_by_the_Word
1.1.1.06_-_Inspiration_and_Effort
1.1.1.07_-_Aspiration,_Opening,_Recognition
1.1.1.09_-_Correction_by_Second_Inspiration
11.10_-_The_Test_of_Truth
1.110_-_Victory
11.11_-_The_Ideal_Centre
11.12_-_Two_Equations
1.113_-_Daybreak
11.13_-_In_these_Fateful_Days
11.14_-_Our_Finest_Hour
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Problem
1.11_-_FAITH_IN_MAN
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_Higher_Laws
1.11_-_Legend_of_Dhruva,_the_son_of_Uttanapada
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_On_Intuitive_Knowledge
1.11_-_(Plot_continued.)_Reversal_of_the_Situation,_Recognition,_and_Tragic_or_disastrous_Incident_defined_and_explained.
1.11_-_Powers
1.1.1_-_Text
1.11_-_The_Broken_Rocks._Pope_Anastasius._General_Description_of_the_Inferno_and_its_Divisions.
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_The_Influence_of_the_Sexes_on_Vegetation
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.1.1_-_The_Mind_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
1.11_-_The_Reason_as_Governor_of_Life
1.11_-_The_Second_Genesis
1.11_-_The_Seven_Rivers
1.11_-_The_Three_Purushas
1.11_-_Transformation
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.11_-_Woolly_Pomposities_of_the_Pious_Teacher
1.11_-_Works_and_Sacrifice
1.12_-_BOOK_THE_TWELFTH
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Solution
1.12_-_Dhruva_commences_a_course_of_religious_austerities
1.12_-_Further_Magical_Aids
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Independence
1.1.2_-_Intellect_and_the_Intellectual
1.12_-_On_lying.
1.12_-_ON_THE_FLIES_OF_THE_MARKETPLACE
1.12_-_Sleep_and_Dreams
1.12_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_RIGHTS_OF_MAN
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Left-Hand_Path_-_The_Black_Brothers
1.12_-_The_Minotaur._The_Seventh_Circle__The_Violent._The_River_Phlegethon._The_Violent_against_their_Neighbours._The_Centaurs._Tyrants.
1.12_-_The_Office_and_Limitations_of_the_Reason
1.12_-_The_Sacred_Marriage
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.12_-_Truth_and_Knowledge
1.13_-_And_Then?
1.13_-_BOOK_THE_THIRTEENTH
1.13_-_Conclusion_-_He_is_here
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_Knowledge,_Error,_and_Probably_Opinion
1.1.3_-_Mental_Difficulties_and_the_Need_of_Quietude
1.13_-_ON_CHASTITY
1.13_-_On_despondency.
1.13_-_Posterity_of_Dhruva
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_System_of_the_O.T.O.
1.13_-_The_Divine_Maya
1.13_-_THE_HUMAN_REBOUND_OF_EVOLUTION_AND_ITS_CONSEQUENCES
1.13_-_The_Kings_of_Rome_and_Alba
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.13_-_The_Pentacle,_Lamen_or_Seal
1.13_-_The_Supermind_and_the_Yoga_of_Works
1.13_-_The_Wood_of_Thorns._The_Harpies._The_Violent_against_themselves._Suicides._Pier_della_Vigna._Lano_and_Jacopo_da_Sant'_Andrea.
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTEENTH
1.14_-_Descendants_of_Prithu
1.14_-_FOREST_AND_CAVERN
1.14_-_IMMORTALITY_AND_SURVIVAL
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_Noise
1.14_-_On_the_clamorous,_yet_wicked_master-the_stomach.
1.14_-_ON_THE_FRIEND
1.14_-_(Plot_continued.)_The_tragic_emotions_of_pity_and_fear_should_spring_out_of_the_Plot_itself.
1.14_-_Postscript
1.14_-_The_Book_of_Magic_Formulae
1.14_-_The_Limits_of_Philosophical_Knowledge
1.1.4_-_The_Physical_Mind_and_Sadhana
1.14_-_The_Principle_of_Divine_Works
1.14_-_The_Sand_Waste_and_the_Rain_of_Fire._The_Violent_against_God._Capaneus._The_Statue_of_Time,_and_the_Four_Infernal_Rivers.
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Stress_of_the_Hidden_Spirit
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Succesion_to_the_Kingdom_in_Ancient_Latium
1.14_-_The_Supermind_as_Creator
1.14_-_The_Suprarational_Beauty
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.14_-_TURMOIL_OR_GENESIS?
1.15_-_Conclusion
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_LAST_VISIT_TO_KESHAB
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_Prayers
1.15_-_Sex_Morality
1.15_-_SILENCE
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Suprarational_Good
1.15_-_The_Supreme_Truth-Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Transformed_Being
1.15_-_The_Value_of_Philosophy
1.15_-_The_Violent_against_Nature._Brunetto_Latini.
1.15_-_The_world_overrun_with_trees;_they_are_destroyed_by_the_Pracetasas
1.15_-_The_Worship_of_the_Oak
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_Dianus_and_Diana
1.16_-_Guidoguerra,_Aldobrandi,_and_Rusticucci._Cataract_of_the_River_of_Blood.
1.16_-_Inquiries_of_Maitreya_respecting_the_history_of_Prahlada
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_MARTHAS_GARDEN
1.16_-_On_Concentration
1.16_-_On_love_of_money_or_avarice.
1.16_-_ON_LOVE_OF_THE_NEIGHBOUR
1.16_-_(Plot_continued.)_Recognition__its_various_kinds,_with_examples
1.16_-_PRAYER
1.16_-_THE_ESSENCE_OF_THE_DEMOCRATIC_IDEA
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.16_-_The_Season_of_Truth
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.16_-_The_Triple_Status_of_Supermind
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_Astral_Journey__Example,_How_to_do_it,_How_to_Verify_your_Experience
1.17_-_AT_THE_FOUNTAIN
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_Geryon._The_Violent_against_Art._Usurers._Descent_into_the_Abyss_of_Malebolge.
1.17_-_God
1.17_-_Legend_of_Prahlada
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_On_poverty_(that_hastens_heavenwards).
1.17_-_ON_THE_WAY_OF_THE_CREATOR
1.17_-_Practical_rules_for_the_Tragic_Poet.
1.17_-_Religion_as_the_Law_of_Life
1.17_-_SUFFERING
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.17_-_The_Divine_Birth_and_Divine_Works
1.17_-_The_Divine_Soul
1.17_-_The_Seven-Headed_Thought,_Swar_and_the_Dashagwas
1.17_-_The_Spiritus_Familiaris_or_Serving_Spirits
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_FAITH
1.18_-_Further_rules_for_the_Tragic_Poet.
1.18_-_Hiranyakasipu's_reiterated_attempts_to_destroy_his_son
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_Mind_and_Supermind
1.18_-_On_Friendship
1.18_-_On_insensibility,_that_is,_deadening_of_the_soul_and_the_death_of_the_mind_before_the_death_of_the_body.
1.18_-_ON_LITTLE_OLD_AND_YOUNG_WOMEN
1.18_-_The_Divine_Worker
1.18_-_The_Eighth_Circle,_Malebolge__The_Fraudulent_and_the_Malicious._The_First_Bolgia__Seducers_and_Panders._Venedico_Caccianimico._Jason._The_Second_Bolgia__Flatterers._Allessio_Interminelli._Thais.
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.18_-_The_Human_Fathers
1.18_-_The_Importance_of_our_Conventional_Greetings,_etc.
1.18_-_The_Infrarational_Age_of_the_Cycle
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_Dialogue_between_Prahlada_and_his_father
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_GOD_IS_NOT_MOCKED
1.19_-_Life
1.19_-_NIGHT
1.19_-_On_sleep,_prayer,_and_psalm-singing_in_chapel.
1.19_-_On_Talking
1.19_-_ON_THE_ADDERS_BITE
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.19_-_Tabooed_Acts
1.19_-_The_Act_of_Truth
1.19_-_The_Curve_of_the_Rational_Age
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.19_-_The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
1.19_-_The_Third_Bolgia__Simoniacs._Pope_Nicholas_III._Dante's_Reproof_of_corrupt_Prelates.
1.19_-_The_Victory_of_the_Fathers
1.19_-_Thought,_or_the_Intellectual_element,_and_Diction_in_Tragedy.
1.200-1.224_Talks
1.201_-_Socrates
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
12.01_-_The_Return_to_Earth
1.2.01_-_The_Upanishadic_and_Purancic_Systems
12.01_-_This_Great_Earth_Our_Mother
12.02_-_The_Stress_of_the_Spirit
1.2.03_-_Purity
1.2.03_-_The_Interpretation_of_Scripture
12.03_-_The_Sorrows_of_God
12.04_-_Love_and_Death
1.2.04_-_Sincerity
1.2.05_-_Aspiration
12.05_-_The_World_Tragedy
1.2.06_-_Rejection
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1.2.08_-_Faith
12.08_-_Notes_on_Freedom
1.2.09_-_Consecration_and_Offering
12.09_-_The_Story_of_Dr._Faustus_Retold
1.20_-_CATHEDRAL
1.20_-_Death,_Desire_and_Incapacity
1.20_-_Diction,_or_Language_in_general.
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_HOW_MAY_WE_CONCEIVE_AND_HOPE_THAT_HUMAN_UNANIMIZATION_WILL_BE_REALIZED_ON_EARTH?
1.20_-_On_bodily_vigil_and_how_to_use_it_to_attain_spiritual_vigil_and_how_to_practise_it.
1.20_-_ON_CHILD_AND_MARRIAGE
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.20_-_Talismans_-_The_Lamen_-_The_Pantacle
1.20_-_TANTUM_RELIGIO_POTUIT_SUADERE_MALORUM
1.20_-_The_End_of_the_Curve_of_Reason
1.20_-_The_Fourth_Bolgia__Soothsayers._Amphiaraus,_Tiresias,_Aruns,_Manto,_Eryphylus,_Michael_Scott,_Guido_Bonatti,_and_Asdente._Virgil_reproaches_Dante's_Pity.
1.20_-_The_Hound_of_Heaven
1.20_-_Visnu_appears_to_Prahlada
1.2.1.06_-_Symbolism_and_Allegory
1.2.10_-_Opening
12.10_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.2.1.11_-_Mystic_Poetry_and_Spiritual_Poetry
1.2.11_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
1.2.12_-_Vigilance
1.21_-_A_DAY_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.21_-_Chih_Men's_Lotus_Flower,_Lotus_Leaves
1.21_-_Families_of_the_Daityas
1.21_-_FROM_THE_PRE-HUMAN_TO_THE_ULTRA-HUMAN,_THE_PHASES_OF_A_LIVING_PLANET
1.21_-_IDOLATRY
1.2.1_-_Mental_Development_and_Sadhana
1.21_-_My_Theory_of_Astrology
1.21_-_ON_FREE_DEATH
1.21_-_On_unmanly_and_puerile_cowardice.
1.21__-_Poetic_Diction.
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.21_-_The_Fifth_Bolgia__Peculators._The_Elder_of_Santa_Zita._Malacoda_and_other_Devils.
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.21_-_WALPURGIS-NIGHT
1.22_-_ADVICE_TO_AN_ACTOR
1.22_-_Ciampolo,_Friar_Gomita,_and_Michael_Zanche._The_Malabranche_quarrel.
1.22__-_Dominion_over_different_provinces_of_creation_assigned_to_different_beings
1.22_-_EMOTIONALISM
1.22_-_How_to_Learn_the_Practice_of_Astrology
1.22_-_OBERON_AND_TITANIA's_GOLDEN_WEDDING
1.22_-_On_Prayer
1.22_-_ON_THE_GIFT-GIVING_VIRTUE
1.22_-_On_the_many_forms_of_vainglory.
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.22_-_The_Necessity_of_the_Spiritual_Transformation
1.2.2_-_The_Place_of_Study_in_Sadhana
1.22_-_The_Problem_of_Life
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_DREARY_DAY
1.23_-_Escape_from_the_Malabranche._The_Sixth_Bolgia__Hypocrites._Catalano_and_Loderingo._Caiaphas.
1.23_-_FESTIVAL_AT_SURENDRAS_HOUSE
1.23_-_Improvising_a_Temple
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.23_-_Our_Debt_to_the_Savage
1.23_-_The_Double_Soul_in_Man
1.2.3_-_The_Power_of_Expression_and_Yoga
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Describes_how_vocal_prayer_may_be_practised_with_perfection_and_how_closely_allied_it_is_to_mental_prayer
1.24_-_Matter
1.24_-_Necromancy_and_Spiritism
1.24_-_On_Beauty
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.2.4_-_Speech_and_Yoga
1.24_-_The_Advent_and_Progress_of_the_Spiritual_Age
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.24_-_The_Seventh_Bolgia_-_Thieves._Vanni_Fucci._Serpents.
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_Critical_Objections_brought_against_Poetry,_and_the_principles_on_which_they_are_to_be_answered.
1.25_-_Describes_the_great_gain_which_comes_to_a_soul_when_it_practises_vocal_prayer_perfectly._Shows_how_God_may_raise_it_thence_to_things_supernatural.
1.25_-_DUNGEON
1.25_-_Fascinations,_Invisibility,_Levitation,_Transmutations,_Kinks_in_Time
1.25_-_On_Religion
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_Temporary_Kings
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.25_-_Vanni_Fucci's_Punishment._Agnello_Brunelleschi,_Buoso_degli_Abati,_Puccio_Sciancato,_Cianfa_de'_Donati,_and_Guercio_Cavalcanti.
1.26_-_Continues_the_description_of_a_method_for_recollecting_the_thoughts._Describes_means_of_doing_this._This_chapter_is_very_profitable_for_those_who_are_beginning_prayer.
1.26_-_FESTIVAL_AT_ADHARS_HOUSE
1.26_-_Mental_Processes_-_Two_Only_are_Possible
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_PERSEVERANCE_AND_REGULARITY
1.26_-_Sacrifice_of_the_Kings_Son
1.26_-_The_Ascending_Series_of_Substance
1.26_-_The_Eighth_Bolgia__Evil_Counsellors._Ulysses_and_Diomed._Ulysses'_Last_Voyage.
1.27_-_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.27_-_Describes_the_great_love_shown_us_by_the_Lord_in_the_first_words_of_the_Paternoster_and_the_great_importance_of_our_making_no_account_of_good_birth_if_we_truly_desire_to_be_the_daughters_of_God.
1.27_-_Guido_da_Montefeltro._His_deception_by_Pope_Boniface_VIII.
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.27_-_Structure_of_Mind_Based_on_that_of_Body
1.27_-_Succession_to_the_Soul
1.27_-_The_Sevenfold_Chord_of_Being
1.28_-_Describes_the_nature_of_the_Prayer_of_Recollection_and_sets_down_some_of_the_means_by_which_we_can_make_it_a_habit.
1.28_-_Need_to_Define_God,_Self,_etc.
1.28_-_On_holy_and_blessed_prayer,_mother_of_virtues,_and_on_the_attitude_of_mind_and_body_in_prayer.
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.28_-_The_Ninth_Bolgia__Schismatics._Mahomet_and_Ali._Pier_da_Medicina,_Curio,_Mosca,_and_Bertr_and_de_Born.
1.29_-_Concerning_heaven_on_earth,_or_godlike_dispassion_and_perfection,_and_the_resurrection_of_the_soul_before_the_general_resurrection.
1.29_-_Continues_to_describe_methods_for_achieving_this_Prayer_of_Recollection._Says_what_little_account_we_should_make_of_being_favoured_by_our_superiors.
1.29_-_Geri_del_Bello._The_Tenth_Bolgia__Alchemists._Griffolino_d'_Arezzo_and_Capocchino._The_many_people_and_the_divers_wounds
1.29_-_The_Myth_of_Adonis
1.29_-_What_is_Certainty?
1.2_-_Katha_Upanishads
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
13.01_-_A_Centurys_Salutation_to_Sri_Aurobindo_The_Greatness_of_the_Great
1.3.01_-_Peace__The_Basis_of_the_Sadhana
13.02_-_A_Review_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Life
1.3.02_-_Equality__The_Chief_Support
13.03_-_A_Programme_for_the_Second_Century_of_the_Divine_Manifestation
1.3.03_-_Quiet_and_Calm
13.04_-_A_Note_on_Supermind
1.3.04_-_Peace
1.3.05_-_Silence
13.06_-_The_Passing_of_Satyavan
13.08_-_The_Return
1.30_-_Adonis_in_Syria
1.30_-_Concerning_the_linking_together_of_the_supreme_trinity_among_the_virtues.
1.30_-_Describes_the_importance_of_understanding_what_we_ask_for_in_prayer._Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster:_Sanctificetur_nomen_tuum,_adveniat_regnum_tuum._Applies_them_to_the_Prayer_of_Quiet,_and_begins_the_explanation_of_them.
1.30_-_Do_you_Believe_in_God?
1.30_-_Other_Falsifiers_or_Forgers._Gianni_Schicchi,_Myrrha,_Adam_of_Brescia,_Potiphar's_Wife,_and_Sinon_of_Troy.
1.3.1.02_-_The_Object_of_Our_Yoga
1.31_-_Adonis_in_Cyprus
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.31_-_Is_Thelema_a_New_Religion?
1.31_-_The_Giants,_Nimrod,_Ephialtes,_and_Antaeus._Descent_to_Cocytus.
1.3.2.01_-_I._The_Entire_Purpose_of_Yoga
1.32_-_Expounds_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Fiat_voluntas_tua_sicut_in_coelo_et_in_terra._Describes_how_much_is_accomplished_by_those_who_repeat_these_words_with_full_resolution_and_how_well
1.32_-_How_can_a_Yogi_ever_be_Worried?
1.32_-_The_Ninth_Circle__Traitors._The_Frozen_Lake_of_Cocytus._First_Division,_Caina__Traitors_to_their_Kindred._Camicion_de'_Pazzi._Second_Division,_Antenora__Traitors_to_their_Country._Dante_questions_Bocca_degli
1.32_-_The_Ritual_of_Adonis
1.33_-_Count_Ugolino_and_the_Archbishop_Ruggieri._The_Death_of_Count_Ugolino's_Sons.
1.33_-_The_Gardens_of_Adonis
1.33_-_The_Golden_Mean
1.33_-_Treats_of_our_great_need_that_the_Lord_should_give_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Panem_nostrum_quotidianum_da_nobis_hodie.
1.3.4.01_-_The_Beginning_and_the_End
1.3.4.02_-_The_Hour_of_God
1.3.4.04_-_The_Divine_Superman
1.34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after_the_reception_of_the_Most_Holy_Sacrament.
1.34_-_Fourth_Division_of_the_Ninth_Circle,_the_Judecca__Traitors_to_their_Lords_and_Benefactors._Lucifer,_Judas_Iscariot,_Brutus,_and_Cassius._The_Chasm_of_Lethe._The_Ascent.
1.34_-_The_Myth_and_Ritual_of_Attis
1.34_-_The_Tao_1
1.3.5.01_-_The_Law_of_the_Way
1.3.5.02_-_Man_and_the_Supermind
1.3.5.03_-_The_Involved_and_Evolving_Godhead
1.3.5.04_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness
1.3.5.05_-_The_Path
1.35_-_Attis_as_a_God_of_Vegetation
1.35_-_Describes_the_recollection_which_should_be_practised_after_Communion._Concludes_this_subject_with_an_exclamatory_prayer_to_the_Eternal_Father.
1.35_-_The_Tao_2
1.36_-_Human_Representatives_of_Attis
1.36_-_Quo_Stet_Olympus_-_Where_the_Gods,_Angels,_etc._Live
1.36_-_Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster__Dimitte_nobis_debita_nostra.
1.37_-_Death_-_Fear_-_Magical_Memory
1.37_-_Describes_the_excellence_of_this_prayer_called_the_Paternoster,_and_the_many_ways_in_which_we_shall_find_consolation_in_it.
1.37_-_Oriential_Religions_in_the_West
1.38_-_The_Myth_of_Osiris
1.38_-_Treats_of_the_great_need_which_we_have_to_beseech_the_Eternal_Father_to_grant_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words:_Et_ne_nos_inducas_in_tentationem,_sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Explains_certain_temptations._This_chapter_is_noteworthy.
1.39_-_Continues_the_same_subject_and_gives_counsels_concerning_different_kinds_of_temptation._Suggests_two_remedies_by_which_we_may_be_freed_from_temptations.135
1.39_-_Prophecy
1.39_-_The_Ritual_of_Osiris
1.3_-_Mundaka_Upanishads
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
14.01_-_To_Read_Sri_Aurobindo
14.02_-_Occult_Experiences
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
14.03_-_Janaka_and_Yajnavalkya
1.4.03_-_The_Guru
14.04_-_More_of_Yajnavalkya
14.05_-_The_Golden_Rule
14.06_-_Liberty,_Self-Control_and_Friendship
14.07_-_A_Review_of_Our_Ashram_Life
14.08_-_A_Parable_of_Sea-Gulls
1.40_-_Coincidence
1.40_-_Describes_how,_by_striving_always_to_walk_in_the_love_and_fear_of_God,_we_shall_travel_safely_amid_all_these_temptations.
1.40_-_The_Nature_of_Osiris
1.41_-_Are_we_Reincarnations_of_the_Ancient_Egyptians?
1.41_-_Isis
1.41_-_Speaks_of_the_fear_of_God_and_of_how_we_must_keep_ourselves_from_venial_sins.
1.42_-_This_Self_Introversion
1.42_-_Treats_of_these_last_words_of_the_Paternoster__Sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Amen._But_deliver_us_from_evil._Amen.
1.439
1.43_-_Dionysus
1.43_-_The_Holy_Guardian_Angel_is_not_the_Higher_Self_but_an_Objective_Individual
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.44_-_Serious_Style_of_A.C.,_or_the_Apparent_Frivolity_of_Some_of_my_Remarks
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.45_-_The_Corn-Mother_and_the_Corn-Maiden_in_Northern_Europe
1.45_-_Unserious_Conduct_of_a_Pupil
1.46_-_Selfishness
1.46_-_The_Corn-Mother_in_Many_Lands
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.47_-_Reincarnation
1.48_-_Morals_of_AL_-_Hard_to_Accept,_and_Why_nevertheless_we_Must_Concur
1.48_-_The_Corn-Spirit_as_an_Animal
1.49_-_Ancient_Deities_of_Vegetation_as_Animals
1.49_-_Thelemic_Morality
1.4_-_Readings_in_the_Taittiriya_Upanishad
15.03_-_A_Canadian_Question
15.04_-_The_Mother_Abides
15.05_-_Twin_Prayers
15.06_-_Words,_Words,_Words...
15.07_-_Souls_Freedom
15.08_-_Ashram_-_Inner_and_Outer
15.09_-_One_Day_More
1.50_-_A.C._and_the_Masters;_Why_they_Chose_him,_etc.
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_Homeopathic_Magic_of_a_Flesh_Diet
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Family_-_Public_Enemy_No._1
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.53_-_Mother-Love
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.54_-_On_Meanness
1.54_-_Types_of_Animal_Sacrament
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.55_-_Money
1.55_-_The_Transference_of_Evil
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.57_-_Beings_I_have_Seen_with_my_Physical_Eye
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
1.58_-_Do_Angels_Ever_Cut_Themselves_Shaving?
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.59_-_Geomancy
1.59_-_Killing_the_God_in_Mexico
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.60_-_Knack
1.61_-_Power_and_Authority
1.61_-_The_Myth_of_Balder
1.62_-_The_Elastic_Mind
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.63_-_The_Interpretation_of_the_Fire-Festivals
1.64_-_Magical_Power
1.64_-_The_Burning_of_Human_Beings_in_the_Fires
1.65_-_Balder_and_the_Mistletoe
1.65_-_Man
1.66_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Tales
1.66_-_Vampires
1.67_-_Faith
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.68_-_The_God-Letters
1.68_-_The_Golden_Bough
1.69_-_Farewell_to_Nemi
1.69_-_Original_Sin
17.01_-_Hymn_to_Dawn
17.02_-_Hymn_to_the_Sun
17.03_-_Agni_and_the_Gods
17.04_-_Hymn_to_the_Purusha
1.70_-_Morality_1
17.11_-_A_Prayer
1.71_-_Morality_2
1.72_-_Education
1.73_-_Monsters,_Niggers,_Jews,_etc.
1.74_-_Obstacles_on_the_Path
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1.76_-_The_Gods_-_How_and_Why_they_Overlap
1.77_-_Work_Worthwhile_-_Why?
1.78_-_Sore_Spots
1.79_-_Progress
18.02_-_Ramprasad
18.03_-_Tagore
18.04_-_Modern_Poems
1.80_-_Life_a_Gamble
1.81_-_Method_of_Training
1.82_-_Epistola_Penultima_-_The_Two_Ways_to_Reality
1.83_-_Epistola_Ultima
19.03_-_The_Mind
19.04_-_The_Flowers
19.08_-_Thousands
19.09_-_On_Evil
19.10_-_Punishment
19.11_-_Old_Age
1912_11_02p
1912_11_19p
1912_11_28p
1912_12_03p
1912_12_07p
1912_12_11p
1913_02_10p
1913_08_08p
1913_08_17p
1913_10_07p
1913_11_25p
1913_11_29p
19.13_-_Of_the_World
1914_01_06p
1914_01_11p
1914_01_13p
1914_01_19p
1914_01_24p
1914_01_31p
1914_02_07p
1914_02_11p
1914_02_12p
1914_02_13p
1914_02_22p
1914_03_04p
1914_03_06p
1914_03_08p
1914_03_09p
1914_03_10p
1914_03_13p
1914_03_15p
1914_03_17p
1914_03_22p
1914_03_25p
1914_03_30p
1914_04_02p
1914_04_07p
1914_04_08p
1914_04_18p
1914_04_19p
1914_04_23p
1914_05_09p
1914_05_12p
1914_05_13p
1914_05_15p
1914_05_16p
1914_05_22p
1914_05_25p
1914_05_27p
1914_05_31p
1914_06_13p
1914_06_15p
1914_06_22p
1914_06_24p
1914_06_25p
1914_07_01p
1914_07_10p
1914_07_11p
1914_07_18p
1914_07_21p
1914_07_25p
1914_07_31p
1914_08_08p
1914_08_16p
1914_08_24p
1914_08_26p
1914_09_01p
1914_09_28p
1914_10_07p
1914_10_08p
1914_10_12p
1914_11_03p
1915_01_17p
1915_03_03p
1915_03_04p
1915_05_24p
1915_07_31p
1915_11_07p
1916_01_22p
1916_06_07p
1916_12_08p
1916_12_20p
1916_12_21p
19.16_-_Of_the_Pleasant
1917_01_10p
1917_01_14p
1917_01_23p
1917_03_27p
1917_03_30p
1917_03_31p
1917_04_07p
1917_04_28p
1917_09_24p
19.17_-_On_Anger
1918_07_12p
19.18_-_On_Impurity
19.20_-_The_Path
19.23_-_Of_the_Elephant
19.24_-_The_Canto_of_Desire
19.26_-_The_Brahmin
1929-04-07_-_Yoga,_for_the_sake_of_the_Divine_-_Concentration_-_Preparations_for_Yoga,_to_be_conscious_-_Yoga_and_humanity_-_We_have_all_met_in_previous_lives
1929-04-14_-_Dangers_of_Yoga_-_Two_paths,_tapasya_and_surrender_-_Impulses,_desires_and_Yoga_-_Difficulties_-_Unification_around_the_psychic_being_-_Ambition,_undoing_of_many_Yogis_-_Powers,_misuse_and_right_use_of_-_How_to_recognise_the_Divine_Will_-_Accept_things_that_come_from_Divine_-_Vital_devotion_-_Need_of_strong_body_and_nerves_-_Inner_being,_invariable
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-05_-_Intellect,_true_and_wrong_movement_-_Attacks_from_adverse_forces_-_Faith,_integral_and_absolute_-_Death,_not_a_necessity_-_Descent_of_Divine_Consciousness_-_Inner_progress_-_Memory_of_former_lives
1929-05-12_-_Beings_of_vital_world_(vampires)_-_Money_power_and_vital_beings_-_Capacity_for_manifestation_of_will_-_Entry_into_vital_world_-_Body,_a_protection_-_Individuality_and_the_vital_world
1929-05-19_-_Mind_and_its_workings,_thought-forms_-_Adverse_conditions_and_Yoga_-_Mental_constructions_-_Illness_and_Yoga
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1929-06-02_-__Divine_love_and_its_manifestation_-_Part_of_the_vital_being_in_Divine_love
1929-06-09_-_Nature_of_religion_-_Religion_and_the_spiritual_life_-_Descent_of_Divine_Truth_and_Force_-_To_be_sure_of_your_religion,_country,_family-choose_your_own_-_Religion_and_numbers
1929-06-16_-_Illness_and_Yoga_-_Subtle_body_(nervous_envelope)_-_Fear_and_illness
1929-06-23_-_Knowledge_of_the_Yogi_-_Knowledge_and_the_Supermind_-_Methods_of_changing_the_condition_of_the_body_-_Meditation,_aspiration,_sincerity
1929-06-30_-_Repulsion_felt_towards_certain_animals,_etc_-_Source_of_evil,_Formateurs_-_Material_world
1929-07-28_-_Art_and_Yoga_-_Art_and_life_-_Music,_dance_-_World_of_Harmony
1929-08-04_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Personality_and_surrender_-_Desire_and_passion_-_Spirituality_and_morality
1950-12-21_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
1950-12-23_-_Concentration_and_energy
1950-12-25_-_Christmas_-_festival_of_Light_-_Energy_and_mental_growth_-_Meditation_and_concentration_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams_-_Playing_a_game_well,_and_energy
1950-12-28_-_Correct_judgment.
1950-12-30_-_Perfect_and_progress._Dynamic_equilibrium._True_sincerity.
1951-01-04_-_Transformation_and_reversal_of_consciousness.
1951-01-08_-_True_vision_and_understanding_of_the_world._Progress,_equilibrium._Inner_reality_-_the_psychic._Animals_and_the_psychic.
1951-01-11_-_Modesty_and_vanity_-_Generosity
1951-01-13_-_Aim_of_life_-_effort_and_joy._Science_of_living,_becoming_conscious._Forces_and_influences.
1951-01-15_-_Sincerity_-_inner_discernment_-_inner_light._Evil_and_imbalance._Consciousness_and_instruments.
1951-01-20_-_Developing_the_mind._Misfortunes,_suffering;_developed_reason._Knowledge_and_pure_ideas.
1951-01-25_-_Needs_and_desires._Collaboration_of_the_vital,_mind_an_accomplice._Progress_and_sincerity_-_recognising_faults._Organising_the_body_-_illness_-_new_harmony_-_physical_beauty.
1951-01-27_-_Sleep_-_desires_-_repression_-_the_subconscient._Dreams_-_the_super-conscient_-_solving_problems._Ladder_of_being_-_samadhi._Phases_of_sleep_-_silence,_true_rest._Vital_body_and_illness.
1951-02-03_-_What_is_Yoga?_for_what?_-_Aspiration,_seeking_the_Divine._-_Process_of_yoga,_renouncing_the_ego.
1951-02-05_-_Surrender_and_tapasya_-_Dealing_with_difficulties,_sincerity,_spiritual_discipline_-_Narrating_experiences_-_Vital_impulse_and_will_for_progress
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-02-10_-_Liberty_and_license_-_surrender_makes_you_free_-_Men_in_authority_as_representatives_of_the_divine_Truth_-_Work_as_offering_-_total_surrender_needs_time_-_Effort_and_inspiration_-_will_and_patience
1951-02-12_-_Divine_force_-_Signs_indicating_readiness_-_Weakness_in_mind,_vital_-_concentration_-_Divine_perception,_human_notion_of_good,_bad_-_Conversion,_consecration_-_progress_-_Signs_of_entering_the_path_-_kinds_of_meditation_-_aspiration
1951-02-15_-_Dreams,_symbolic_-_true_repose_-_False_visions_-_Earth-memory_and_history
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-02-19_-_Exteriorisation-_clairvoyance,_fainting,_etc_-_Somnambulism_-_Tartini_-_childrens_dreams_-_Nightmares_-_gurus_protection_-_Mind_and_vital_roam_during_sleep
1951-02-22_-_Surrender,_offering,_consecration_-_Experiences_and_sincerity_-_Aspiration_and_desire_-_Vedic_hymns_-_Concentration_and_time
1951-02-24_-_Psychic_being_and_entity_-_dimensions_-_in_the_atom_-_Death_-_exteriorisation_-_unconsciousness_-_Past_lives_-_progress_upon_earth_-_choice_of_birth_-_Consecration_to_divine_Work_-_psychic_memories_-_Individualisation_-_progress
1951-02-26_-_On_reading_books_-_gossip_-_Discipline_and_realisation_-_Imaginary_stories-_value_of_-_Private_lives_of_big_men_-_relaxation_-_Understanding_others_-_gnostic_consciousness
1951-03-01_-_Universe_and_the_Divine_-_Freedom_and_determinism_-_Grace_-_Time_and_Creation-_in_the_Supermind_-_Work_and_its_results_-_The_psychic_being_-_beauty_and_love_-_Flowers-_beauty_and_significance_-_Choice_of_reincarnating_psychic_being
1951-03-03_-_Hostile_forces_-_difficulties_-_Individuality_and_form_-_creation
1951-03-05_-_Disasters-_the_forces_of_Nature_-_Story_of_the_charity_Bazar_-_Liberation_and_law_-_Dealing_with_the_mind_and_vital-_methods
1951-03-08_-_Silencing_the_mind_-_changing_the_nature_-_Reincarnation-_choice_-_Psychic,_higher_beings_gods_incarnating_-_Incarnation_of_vital_beings_-_the_Lord_of_Falsehood_-_Hitler_-_Possession_and_madness
1951-03-10_-_Fairy_Tales-_serpent_guarding_treasure_-_Vital_beings-_their_incarnations_-_The_vital_being_after_death_-_Nightmares-_vital_and_mental_-_Mind_and_vital_after_death_-_The_spirit_of_the_form-_Egyptian_mummies
1951-03-12_-_Mental_forms_-_learning_difficult_subjects_-_Mental_fortress_-_thought_-_Training_the_mind_-_Helping_the_vital_being_after_death_-_ceremonies_-_Human_stupidities
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-17_-_The_universe-_eternally_new,_same_-_Pralaya_Traditions_-_Light_and_thought_-_new_consciousness,_forces_-_The_expanding_universe_-_inexpressible_experiences_-_Ashram_surcharged_with_Light_-_new_force_-_vibrating_atmospheres
1951-03-19_-_Mental_worlds_and_their_beings_-_Understanding_in_silence_-_Psychic_world-_its_characteristics_-_True_experiences_and_mental_formations_-_twelve_senses
1951-03-22_-_Relativity-_time_-_Consciousness_-_psychic_Witness_-_The_twelve_senses_-_water-divining_-_Instinct_in_animals_-_story_of_Mothers_cat
1951-03-24_-_Descent_of_Divine_Love,_of_Consciousness_-_Earth-_a_symbolic_formation_-_the_Divine_Presence_-_The_psychic_being_and_other_worlds_-_Divine_Love_and_Grace_-_Becoming_consaious_of_Divine_Love_-_Finding_ones_psychic_being_-_Responsibility
1951-03-26_-_Losing_all_to_gain_all_-_psychic_being_-_Transforming_the_vital_-_physical_habits_-_the_subconscient_-_Overcoming_difficulties_-_weakness,_an_insincerity_-_to_change_the_world_-_Psychic_source,_flash_of_experience_-_preparation_for_yoga
1951-03-29_-_The_Great_Vehicle_and_The_Little_Vehicle_-_Choosing_ones_family,_country_-_The_vital_being_distorted_-_atavism_-_Sincerity_-_changing_ones_character
1951-03-31_-_Physical_ailment_and_mental_disorder_-_Curing_an_illness_spiritually_-_Receptivity_of_the_body_-_The_subtle-physical-_illness_accidents_-_Curing_sunstroke_and_other_disorders
1951-04-02_-_Causes_of_accidents_-_Little_entities,_helpful_or_mischievous-_incidents
1951-04-05_-_Illusion_and_interest_in_action_-_The_action_of_the_divine_Grace_and_the_ego_-_Concentration,_aspiration,_will,_inner_silence_-_Value_of_a_story_or_a_language_-_Truth_-_diversity_in_the_world
1951-04-07_-_Origin_of_Evil_-_Misery-_its_cause
1951-04-09_-_Modern_Art_-_Trend_of_art_in_Europe_in_the_twentieth_century_-_Effect_of_the_Wars_-_descent_of_vital_worlds_-_Formation_of_character_-_If_there_is_another_war
1951-04-12_-_Japan,_its_art,_landscapes,_life,_etc_-_Fairy-lore_of_Japan_-_Culture-_its_spiral_movement_-_Indian_and_European-_the_spiritual_life_-_Art_and_Truth
1951-04-14_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Idea_of_sacrifice_-_Bahaism_-_martyrdom_-_Sleep-_forgetfulness,_exteriorisation,_etc_-_Dreams_and_visions-_explanations_-_Exteriorisation-_incidents_about_cats
1951-04-17_-_Unity,_diversity_-_Protective_envelope_-_desires_-_consciousness,_true_defence_-_Perfection_of_physical_-_cinema_-_Choice,_constant_and_conscious_-_law_of_ones_being_-_the_One,_the_Multiplicity_-_Civilization-_preparing_an_instrument
1951-04-19_-_Demands_and_needs_-_human_nature_-_Abolishing_the_ego_-_Food-_tamas,_consecration_-_Changing_the_nature-_the_vital_and_the_mind_-_The_yoga_of_the_body__-_cellular_consciousness
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1951-04-23_-_The_goal_and_the_way_-_Learning_how_to_sleep_-_relaxation_-_Adverse_forces-_test_of_sincerity_-_Attitude_to_suffering_and_death
1951-04-26_-_Irrevocable_transformation_-_The_divine_Shakti_-_glad_submission_-_Rejection,_integral_-_Consecration_-_total_self-forgetfulness_-_work
1951-04-28_-_Personal_effort_-_tamas,_laziness_-_Static_and_dynamic_power_-_Stupidity_-_psychic_and_intelligence_-_Philosophies-_different_languages_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_Surrender_of_ones_being_and_ones_work
1951-05-03_-_Money_and_its_use_for_the_divine_work_-_problems_-_Mastery_over_desire-_individual_and_collective_change
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1951-05-07_-_A_Hierarchy_-_Transcendent,_universal,_individual_Divine_-_The_Supreme_Shakti_and_Creation_-_Inadequacy_of_words,_language
1951-05-11_-_Mahakali_and_Kali_-_Avatar_and_Vibhuti_-_Sachchidananda_behind_all_states_of_being_-_The_power_of_will_-_receiving_the_Divine_Will
1951-05-12_-_Mahalakshmi_and_beauty_in_life_-_Mahasaraswati_-_conscious_hand_-_Riches_and_poverty
1951-05-14_-_Chance_-_the_play_of_forces_-_Peace,_given_and_lost_-_Abolishing_the_ego
1953-03-18
1953-03-25
1953-04-01
1953-04-08
1953-04-15
1953-04-22
1953-04-29
1953-05-06
1953-05-13
1953-05-20
1953-05-27
1953-06-03
1953-06-10
1953-06-17
1953-06-24
1953-07-01
1953-07-08
1953-07-15
1953-07-22
1953-07-29
1953-08-05
1953-08-12
1953-08-19
1953-08-26
1953-09-02
1953-09-09
1953-09-16
1953-09-23
1953-09-30
1953-10-07
1953-10-14
1953-10-21
1953-10-28
1953-11-04
1953-11-11
1953-11-18
1953-11-25
1953-12-09
1953-12-16
1953-12-23
1953-12-30
1954-02-03_-_The_senses_and_super-sense_-_Children_can_be_moulded_-_Keeping_things_in_order_-_The_shadow
1954-02-10_-_Study_a_variety_of_subjects_-_Memory_-Memory_of_past_lives_-_Getting_rid_of_unpleasant_thoughts
1954-02-17_-_Experience_expressed_in_different_ways_-_Origin_of_the_psychic_being_-_Progress_in_sports_-Everything_is_not_for_the_best
1954-03-03_-_Occultism_-_A_French_scientists_experiment
1954-03-24_-_Dreams_and_the_condition_of_the_stomach_-_Tobacco_and_alcohol_-_Nervousness_-_The_centres_and_the_Kundalini_-_Control_of_the_senses
1954-04-07_-_Communication_without_words_-_Uneven_progress_-_Words_and_the_Word
1954-04-14_-_Love_-_Can_a_person_love_another_truly?_-_Parental_love
1954-04-28_-_Aspiration_and_receptivity_-_Resistance_-_Purusha_and_Prakriti,_not_masculine_and_feminine
1954-05-05_-_Faith,_trust,_confidence_-_Insincerity_and_unconsciousness
1954-05-12_-_The_Purusha_-_Surrender_-_Distinguishing_between_influences_-_Perfect_sincerity
1954-05-19_-_Affection_and_love_-_Psychic_vision_Divine_-_Love_and_receptivity_-_Get_out_of_the_ego
1954-05-26_-_Symbolic_dreams_-_Psychic_sorrow_-_Dreams,_one_is_rarely_conscious
1954-06-02_-_Learning_how_to_live_-_Work,_studies_and_sadhana_-_Waste_of_the_Energy_and_Consciousness
1954-06-16_-_Influences,_Divine_and_other_-_Adverse_forces_-_The_four_great_Asuras_-_Aspiration_arranges_circumstances_-_Wanting_only_the_Divine
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-06-30_-_Occultism_-_Religion_and_vital_beings_-_Mothers_knowledge_of_what_happens_in_the_Ashram_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Drawing_on_Mother
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1954-07-21_-_Mistakes_-_Success_-_Asuras_-_Mental_arrogance_-_Difficulty_turned_into_opportunity_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Conversion_of_men_governed_by_adverse_forces
1954-07-28_-_Money_-_Ego_and_individuality_-_The_shadow
1954-08-04_-_Servant_and_worker_-_Justification_of_weakness_-_Play_of_the_Divine_-_Why_are_you_here_in_the_Ashram?
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-08-18_-_Mahalakshmi_-_Maheshwari_-_Mahasaraswati_-_Determinism_and_freedom_-_Suffering_and_knowledge_-_Aspects_of_the_Mother
1954-08-25_-_Ananda_aspect_of_the_Mother_-_Changing_conditions_in_the_Ashram_-_Ascetic_discipline_-_Mothers_body
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1954-09-15_-_Parts_of_the_being_-_Thoughts_and_impulses_-_The_subconscient_-_Precise_vocabulary_-_The_Grace_and_difficulties
1954-09-22_-_The_supramental_creation_-_Rajasic_eagerness_-_Silence_from_above_-_Aspiration_and_rejection_-_Effort,_individuality_and_ego_-_Aspiration_and_desire
1954-09-29_-_The_right_spirit_-_The_Divine_comes_first_-_Finding_the_Divine_-_Mistakes_-_Rejecting_impulses_-_Making_the_consciousness_vast_-_Firm_resolution
1954-10-06_-_What_happens_is_for_the_best_-_Blaming_oneself_-Experiences_-_The_vital_desire-soul_-Creating_a_spiritual_atmosphere_-Thought_and_Truth
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-11-03_-_Body_opening_to_the_Divine_-_Concentration_in_the_heart_-_The_army_of_the_Divine_-_The_knot_of_the_ego_-Streng_thening_ones_will
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1954-11-24_-_Aspiration_mixed_with_desire_-_Willing_and_desiring_-_Children_and_desires_-_Supermind_and_the_higher_ranges_of_mind_-_Stages_in_the_supramental_manifestation
1954-12-08_-_Cosmic_consciousness_-_Clutching_-_The_central_will_of_the_being_-_Knowledge_by_identity
1954-12-15_-_Many_witnesses_inside_oneself_-_Children_in_the_Ashram_-_Trance_and_the_waking_consciousness_-_Ascetic_methods_-_Education,_spontaneous_effort_-_Spiritual_experience
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1954-12-29_-_Difficulties_and_the_world_-_The_experience_the_psychic_being_wants_-_After_death_-Ignorance
1955-02-09_-_Desire_is_contagious_-_Primitive_form_of_love_-_the_artists_delight_-_Psychic_need,_mind_as_an_instrument_-_How_the_psychic_being_expresses_itself_-_Distinguishing_the_parts_of_ones_being_-_The_psychic_guides_-_Illness_-_Mothers_vision
1955-02-16_-_Losing_something_given_by_Mother_-_Using_things_well_-_Sadhak_collecting_soap-pieces_-_What_things_are_truly_indispensable_-_Natures_harmonious_arrangement_-_Riches_a_curse,_philanthropy_-_Misuse_of_things_creates_misery
1955-02-23_-_On_the_sense_of_taste,_educating_the_senses_-_Fasting_produces_a_state_of_receptivity,_drawing_energy_-_The_body_and_food
1955-03-02_-_Right_spirit,_aspiration_and_desire_-_Sleep_and_yogic_repose,_how_to_sleep_-_Remembering_dreams_-_Concentration_and_outer_activity_-_Mother_opens_the_door_inside_everyone_-_Sleep,_a_school_for_inner_knowledge_-_Source_of_energy
1955-03-09_-_Psychic_directly_contacted_through_the_physical_-_Transforming_egoistic_movements_-_Work_of_the_psychic_being_-_Contacting_the_psychic_and_the_Divine_-_Experiences_of_different_kinds_-_Attacks_of_adverse_forces
1955-03-23_-_Procedure_for_rejection_and_transformation_-_Learning_by_heart,_true_understanding_-_Vibrations,_movements_of_the_species_-_A_cat_and_a_Russian_peasant_woman_-_A_cat_doing_yoga
1955-03-30_-_Yoga-shakti_-_Energies_of_the_earth,_higher_and_lower_-_Illness,_curing_by_yogic_means_-_The_true_self_and_the_psychic_-_Solving_difficulties_by_different_methods
1955-04-06_-_Freuds_psychoanalysis,_the_subliminal_being_-_The_psychic_and_the_subliminal_-_True_psychology_-_Changing_the_lower_nature_-_Faith_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Psychic_contact_established_in_all_in_the_Ashram
1955-04-13_-_Psychoanalysts_-_The_underground_super-ego,_dreams,_sleep,_control_-_Archetypes,_Overmind_and_higher_-_Dream_of_someone_dying_-_Integral_repose,_entering_Sachchidananda_-_Organising_ones_life,_concentration,_repose
1955-04-27_-_Symbolic_dreams_and_visions_-_Curing_pain_by_various_methods_-_Different_states_of_consciousness_-_Seeing_oneself_dead_in_a_dream_-_Exteriorisation
1955-05-04_-_Drawing_on_the_universal_vital_forces_-_The_inner_physical_-_Receptivity_to_different_kinds_of_forces_-_Progress_and_receptivity
1955-05-18_-_The_Problem_of_Woman_-_Men_and_women_-_The_Supreme_Mother,_the_new_creation_-_Gods_and_goddesses_-_A_story_of_Creation,_earth_-_Psychic_being_only_on_earth,_beings_everywhere_-_Going_to_other_worlds_by_occult_means
1955-05-25_-_Religion_and_reason_-_true_role_and_field_-_an_obstacle_to_or_minister_of_the_Spirit_-_developing_and_meaning_-_Learning_how_to_live,_the_elite_-_Reason_controls_and_organises_life_-_Nature_is_infrarational
1955-06-01_-_The_aesthetic_conscience_-_Beauty_and_form_-_The_roots_of_our_life_-_The_sense_of_beauty_-_Educating_the_aesthetic_sense,_taste_-_Mental_constructions_based_on_a_revelation_-_Changing_the_world_and_humanity
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-06-15_-_Dynamic_realisation,_transformation_-_The_negative_and_positive_side_of_experience_-_The_image_of_the_dry_coconut_fruit_-_Purusha,_Prakriti,_the_Divine_Mother_-_The_Truth-Creation_-_Pralaya_-_We_are_in_a_transitional_period
1955-06-22_-_Awakening_the_Yoga-shakti_-_The_thousand-petalled_lotus-_Reading,_how_far_a_help_for_yoga_-_Simple_and_complicated_combinations_in_men
1955-06-29_-_The_true_vital_and_true_physical_-_Time_and_Space_-_The_psychics_memory_of_former_lives_-_The_psychic_organises_ones_life_-_The_psychics_knowledge_and_direction
1955-07-06_-_The_psychic_and_the_central_being_or_jivatman_-_Unity_and_multiplicity_in_the_Divine_-_Having_experiences_and_the_ego_-_Mental,_vital_and_physical_exteriorisation_-_Imagination_has_a_formative_power_-_The_function_of_the_imagination
1955-07-13_-_Cosmic_spirit_and_cosmic_consciousness_-_The_wall_of_ignorance,_unity_and_separation_-_Aspiration_to_understand,_to_know,_to_be_-_The_Divine_is_in_the_essence_of_ones_being_-_Realising_desires_through_the_imaginaton
1955-07-20_-_The_Impersonal_Divine_-_Surrender_to_the_Divine_brings_perfect_freedom_-_The_Divine_gives_Himself_-_The_principle_of_the_inner_dimensions_-_The_paths_of_aspiration_and_surrender_-_Linear_and_spherical_paths_and_realisations
1955-08-03_-_Nothing_is_impossible_in_principle_-_Psychic_contact_and_psychic_influence_-_Occult_powers,_adverse_influences;_magic_-_Magic,_occultism_and_Yogic_powers_-Hypnotism_and_its_effects
1955-08-17_-_Vertical_ascent_and_horizontal_opening_-_Liberation_of_the_psychic_being_-_Images_for_discovery_of_the_psychic_being_-_Sadhana_to_contact_the_psychic_being
1955-09-21_-_Literature_and_the_taste_for_forms_-_The_characters_of_The_Great_Secret_-_How_literature_helps_us_to_progress_-_Reading_to_learn_-_The_commercial_mentality_-_How_to_choose_ones_books_-_Learning_to_enrich_ones_possibilities_...
1955-10-05_-_Science_and_Ignorance_-_Knowledge,_science_and_the_Buddha_-_Knowing_by_identification_-_Discipline_in_science_and_in_Buddhism_-_Progress_in_the_mental_field_and_beyond_it
1955-10-12_-_The_problem_of_transformation_-_Evolution,_man_and_superman_-_Awakening_need_of_a_higher_good_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_earths_history_-_Setting_foot_on_the_new_path_-_The_true_reality_of_the_universe_-_the_new_race_-_...
1955-10-19_-_The_rhythms_of_time_-_The_lotus_of_knowledge_and_perfection_-_Potential_knowledge_-_The_teguments_of_the_soul_-_Shastra_and_the_Gurus_direct_teaching_-_He_who_chooses_the_Infinite...
1955-10-26_-_The_Divine_and_the_universal_Teacher_-_The_power_of_the_Word_-_The_Creative_Word,_the_mantra_-_Sound,_music_in_other_worlds_-_The_domains_of_pure_form,_colour_and_ideas
1955-11-02_-_The_first_movement_in_Yoga_-_Interiorisation,_finding_ones_soul_-_The_Vedic_Age_-_An_incident_about_Vivekananda_-_The_imaged_language_of_the_Vedas_-_The_Vedic_Rishis,_involutionary_beings_-_Involution_and_evolution
1955-11-09_-_Personal_effort,_egoistic_mind_-_Man_is_like_a_public_square_-_Natures_work_-_Ego_needed_for_formation_of_individual_-_Adverse_forces_needed_to_make_man_sincere_-_Determinisms_of_different_planes,_miracles
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1955-11-23_-_One_reality,_multiple_manifestations_-_Integral_Yoga,_approach_by_all_paths_-_The_supreme_man_and_the_divine_man_-_Miracles_and_the_logic_of_events
1955-12-07_-_Emotional_impulse_of_self-giving_-_A_young_dancer_in_France_-_The_heart_has_wings,_not_the_head_-_Only_joy_can_conquer_the_Adversary
1955-12-14_-_Rejection_of_life_as_illusion_in_the_old_Yogas_-_Fighting_the_adverse_forces_-_Universal_and_individual_being_-_Three_stages_in_Integral_Yoga_-_How_to_feel_the_Divine_Presence_constantly
1955-12-28_-_Aspiration_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Enthusiasm_and_gratitude_-_Aspiration_is_in_all_beings_-_Unlimited_power_of_good,_evil_has_a_limit_-_Progress_in_the_parts_of_the_being_-_Significance_of_a_dream
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-01-11_-_Desire_and_self-deception_-_Giving_all_one_is_and_has_-_Sincerity,_more_powerful_than_will_-_Joy_of_progress_Definition_of_youth
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-01-25_-_The_divine_way_of_life_-_Divine,_Overmind,_Supermind_-_Material_body__for_discovery_of_the_Divine_-_Five_psychological_perfections
1956-02-01_-_Path_of_knowledge_-_Finding_the_Divine_in_life_-_Capacity_for_contact_with_the_Divine_-_Partial_and_total_identification_with_the_Divine_-_Manifestation_and_hierarchy
1956-02-08_-_Forces_of_Nature_expressing_a_higher_Will_-_Illusion_of_separate_personality_-_One_dynamic_force_which_moves_all_things_-_Linear_and_spherical_thinking_-_Common_ideal_of_life,_microscopic
1956-02-15_-_Nature_and_the_Master_of_Nature_-_Conscious_intelligence_-_Theory_of_the_Gita,_not_the_whole_truth_-_Surrender_to_the_Lord_-_Change_of_nature
1956-02-22_-_Strong_immobility_of_an_immortal_spirit_-_Equality_of_soul_-_Is_all_an_expression_of_the_divine_Will?_-_Loosening_the_knot_of_action_-_Using_experience_as_a_cloak_to_cover_excesses_-_Sincerity,_a_rare_virtue
1956-02-29_-_Sacrifice,_self-giving_-_Divine_Presence_in_the_heart_of_Matter_-_Divine_Oneness_-_Divine_Consciousness_-_All_is_One_-_Divine_in_the_inconscient_aspires_for_the_Divine
1956-03-07_-_Sacrifice,_Animals,_hostile_forces,_receive_in_proportion_to_consciousness_-_To_be_luminously_open_-_Integral_transformation_-_Pain_of_rejection,_delight_of_progress_-_Spirit_behind_intention_-_Spirit,_matter,_over-simplified
1956-03-14_-_Dynamic_meditation_-_Do_all_as_an_offering_to_the_Divine_-_Significance_of_23.4.56._-_If_twelve_men_of_goodwill_call_the_Divine
1956-03-28_-_The_starting-point_of_spiritual_experience_-_The_boundless_finite_-_The_Timeless_and_Time_-_Mental_explanation_not_enough_-_Changing_knowledge_into_experience_-_Sat-Chit-Tapas-Ananda
1956-04-04_-_The_witness_soul_-_A_Gita_enthusiast_-_Propagandist_spirit,_Tolstoys_son
1956-04-11_-_Self-creator_-_Manifestation_of_Time_and_Space_-_Brahman-Maya_and_Ishwara-Shakti_-_Personal_and_Impersonal
1956-04-18_-_Ishwara_and_Shakti,_seeing_both_aspects_-_The_Impersonal_and_the_divine_Person_-_Soul,_the_presence_of_the_divine_Person_-_Going_to_other_worlds,_exteriorisation,_dreams_-_Telling_stories_to_oneself
1956-04-25_-_God,_human_conception_and_the_true_Divine_-_Earthly_existence,_to_realise_the_Divine_-_Ananda,_divine_pleasure_-_Relations_with_the_divine_Presence_-_Asking_the_Divine_for_what_one_needs_-_Allowing_the_Divine_to_lead_one
1956-05-02_-_Threefold_union_-_Manifestation_of_the_Supramental_-_Profiting_from_the_Divine_-_Recognition_of_the_Supramental_Force_-_Ascent,_descent,_manifestation
1956-05-09_-_Beginning_of_the_true_spiritual_life_-_Spirit_gives_value_to_all_things_-_To_be_helped_by_the_supramental_Force
1956-05-16_-_Needs_of_the_body,_not_true_in_themselves_-_Spiritual_and_supramental_law_-_Aestheticised_Paganism_-_Morality,_checks_true_spiritual_effort_-_Effect_of_supramental_descent_-_Half-lights_and_false_lights
1956-05-23_-_Yoga_and_religion_-_Story_of_two_clergymen_on_a_boat_-_The_Buddha_and_the_Supramental_-_Hieroglyphs_and_phonetic_alphabets_-_A_vision_of_ancient_Egypt_-_Memory_for_sounds
1956-05-30_-_Forms_as_symbols_of_the_Force_behind_-_Art_as_expression_of_contact_with_the_Divine_-_Supramental_psychological_perfection_-_Division_of_works_-_The_Ashram,_idle_stupidities
1956-06-06_-_Sign_or_indication_from_books_of_revelation_-_Spiritualised_mind_-_Stages_of_sadhana_-_Reversal_of_consciousness_-_Organisation_around_central_Presence_-_Boredom,_most_common_human_malady
1956-06-13_-_Effects_of_the_Supramental_action_-_Education_and_the_Supermind_-_Right_to_remain_ignorant_-_Concentration_of_mind_-_Reason,_not_supreme_capacity_-_Physical_education_and_studies_-_inner_discipline_-_True_usefulness_of_teachers
1956-06-20_-_Hearts_mystic_light,_intuition_-_Psychic_being,_contact_-_Secular_ethics_-_True_role_of_mind_-_Realise_the_Divine_by_love_-_Depression,_pleasure,_joy_-_Heart_mixture_-_To_follow_the_soul_-_Physical_process_-_remember_the_Mother
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1956-07-11_-_Beauty_restored_to_its_priesthood_-_Occult_worlds,_occult_beings_-_Difficulties_and_the_supramental_force
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-07-25_-_A_complete_act_of_divine_love_-_How_to_listen_-_Sports_programme_same_for_boys_and_girls_-_How_to_profit_by_stay_at_Ashram_-_To_Women_about_Their_Body
1956-08-01_-_Value_of_worship_-_Spiritual_realisation_and_the_integral_yoga_-_Symbols,_translation_of_experience_into_form_-_Sincerity,_fundamental_virtue_-_Intensity_of_aspiration,_with_anguish_or_joy_-_The_divine_Grace
1956-08-08_-_How_to_light_the_psychic_fire,_will_for_progress_-_Helping_from_a_distance,_mental_formations_-_Prayer_and_the_divine_-_Grace_Grace_at_work_everywhere
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-08-22_-_The_heaven_of_the_liberated_mind_-_Trance_or_samadhi_-_Occult_discipline_for_leaving_consecutive_bodies_-_To_be_greater_than_ones_experience_-_Total_self-giving_to_the_Grace_-_The_truth_of_the_being_-_Unique_relation_with_the_Supreme
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1956-09-05_-_Material_life,_seeing_in_the_right_way_-_Effect_of_the_Supermind_on_the_earth_-_Emergence_of_the_Supermind_-_Falling_back_into_the_same_mistaken_ways
1956-09-12_-_Questions,_practice_and_progress
1956-09-19_-_Power,_predominant_quality_of_vital_being_-_The_Divine,_the_psychic_being,_the_Supermind_-_How_to_come_out_of_the_physical_consciousness_-_Look_life_in_the_face_-_Ordinary_love_and_Divine_love
1956-09-26_-_Soul_of_desire_-_Openness,_harmony_with_Nature_-_Communion_with_divine_Presence_-_Individuality,_difficulties,_soul_of_desire_-_personal_contact_with_the_Mother_-_Inner_receptivity_-_Bad_thoughts_before_the_Mother
1956-10-03_-_The_Mothers_different_ways_of_speaking_-_new_manifestation_-_new_element,_possibilities_-_child_prodigies_-_Laws_of_Nature,_supramental_-_Logic_of_the_unforeseen_-_Creative_writers,_hands_of_musicians_-_Prodigious_children,_men
1956-10-10_-_The_supramental_race__in_a_few_centuries_-_Condition_for_new_realisation_-_Everyone_must_follow_his_own_path_-_Progress,_no_two_paths_alike
1956-10-17_-_Delight,_the_highest_state_-_Delight_and_detachment_-_To_be_calm_-_Quietude,_mental_and_vital_-_Calm_and_strength_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-10-24_-_Taking_a_new_body_-_Different_cases_of_incarnation_-_Departure_of_soul_from_body
1956-10-31_-_Manifestation_of_divine_love_-_Deformation_of_Love_by_human_consciousness_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-11-14_-_Conquering_the_desire_to_appear_good_-_Self-control_and_control_of_the_life_around_-_Power_of_mastery_-_Be_a_great_yogi_to_be_a_good_teacher_-_Organisation_of_the_Ashram_school_-_Elementary_discipline_of_regularity
1956-11-21_-_Knowings_and_Knowledge_-_Reason,_summit_of_mans_mental_activities_-_Willings_and_the_true_will_-_Personal_effort_-_First_step_to_have_knowledge_-_Relativity_of_medical_knowledge_-_Mental_gymnastics_make_the_mind_supple
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1956-12-05_-_Even_and_objectless_ecstasy_-_Transform_the_animal_-_Individual_personality_and_world-personality_-_Characteristic_features_of_a_world-personality_-_Expressing_a_universal_state_of_consciousness_-_Food_and_sleep_-_Ordered_intuition
1956-12-12_-_paradoxes_-_Nothing_impossible_-_unfolding_universe,_the_Eternal_-_Attention,_concentration,_effort_-_growth_capacity_almost_unlimited_-_Why_things_are_not_the_same_-_will_and_willings_-_Suggestions,_formations_-_vital_world
1956-12-19_-_Preconceived_mental_ideas_-_Process_of_creation_-_Destructive_power_of_bad_thoughts_-_To_be_perfectly_sincere
1956-12-26_-_Defeated_victories_-_Change_of_consciousness_-_Experiences_that_indicate_the_road_to_take_-_Choice_and_preference_-_Diversity_of_the_manifestation
1957-01-02_-_Can_one_go_out_of_time_and_space?_-_Not_a_crucified_but_a_glorified_body_-_Individual_effort_and_the_new_force
1957-01-09_-_God_is_essentially_Delight_-_God_and_Nature_play_at_hide-and-seek_-__Why,_and_when,_are_you_grave?
1957-01-16_-_Seeking_something_without_knowing_it_-_Why_are_we_here?
1957-01-23_-_How_should_we_understand_pure_delight?_-_The_drop_of_honey_-_Action_of_the_Divine_Will_in_the_world
1957-01-30_-_Artistry_is_just_contrast_-_How_to_perceive_the_Divine_Guidance?
1957-02-06_-_Death,_need_of_progress_-_Changing_Natures_methods
1957-02-07_-_Individual_and_collective_meditation
1957-02-13_-_Suffering,_pain_and_pleasure_-_Illness_and_its_cure
1957-02-20_-_Limitations_of_the_body_and_individuality
1957-03-06_-_Freedom,_servitude_and_love
1957-03-08_-_A_Buddhist_story
1957-03-13_-_Our_best_friend
1957-03-15_-_Reminiscences_of_Tlemcen
1957-03-20_-_Never_sit_down,_true_repose
1957-03-22_-_A_story_of_initiation,_knowledge_and_practice
1957-03-27_-_If_only_humanity_consented_to_be_spiritualised
1957-04-10_-_Sports_and_yoga_-_Organising_ones_life
1957-04-17_-_Transformation_of_the_body
1957-04-24_-_Perfection,_lower_and_higher
1957-05-01_-_Sports_competitions,_their_value
1957-05-08_-_Vital_excitement,_reason,_instinct
1957-05-29_-_Progressive_transformation
1957-06-05_-_Questions_and_silence_-_Methods_of_meditation
1957-06-12_-_Fasting_and_spiritual_progress
1957-06-19_-_Causes_of_illness_Fear_and_illness_-_Minds_working,_faith_and_illness
1957-06-26_-_Birth_through_direct_transmutation_-_Man_and_woman_-_Judging_others_-_divine_Presence_in_all_-_New_birth
1957-07-03_-_Collective_yoga,_vision_of_a_huge_hotel
1957-07-09_-_Incontinence_of_speech
1957-07-10_-_A_new_world_is_born_-_Overmind_creation_dissolved
1957-07-17_-_Power_of_conscious_will_over_matter
1957-07-24_-_The_involved_supermind_-_The_new_world_and_the_old_-_Will_for_progress_indispensable
1957-07-31_-_Awakening_aspiration_in_the_body
1957-08-07_-_The_resistances,_politics_and_money_-_Aspiration_to_realise_the_supramental_life
1957-08-21_-_The_Ashram_and_true_communal_life_-_Level_of_consciousness_in_the_Ashram
1957-08-28_-_Freedom_and_Divine_Will
1957-09-04_-_Sri_Aurobindo,_an_eternal_birth
1957-09-11_-_Vital_chemistry,_attraction_and_repulsion
1957-09-18_-_Occultism_and_supramental_life
1957-09-25_-_Preparation_of_the_intermediate_being
1957-10-02_-_The_Mind_of_Light_-_Statues_of_the_Buddha_-_Burden_of_the_past
1957-10-09_-_As_many_universes_as_individuals_-_Passage_to_the_higher_hemisphere
1957-10-16_-_Story_of_successive_involutions
1957-10-23_-_The_central_motive_of_terrestrial_existence_-_Evolution
1957-10-30_-_Double_movement_of_evolution_-_Disappearance_of_a_species
1957-11-13_-_Superiority_of_man_over_animal_-_Consciousness_precedes_form
1957-11-27_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_in_The_Life_Divine_-_Individual_and_cosmic_evolution
1957-12-04_-_The_method_of_The_Life_Divine_-_Problem_of_emergence_of_a_new_species
1957-12-11_-_Appearance_of_the_first_men
1957-12-18_-_Modern_science_and_illusion_-_Value_of_experience,_its_transforming_power_-_Supramental_power,_first_aspect_to_manifest
1958-01-01_-_The_collaboration_of_material_Nature_-_Miracles_visible_to_a_deep_vision_of_things_-_Explanation_of_New_Year_Message
1958-01-08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_of_exposition_-_The_mind_as_a_public_place_-_Mental_control_-_Sri_Aurobindos_subtle_hand
1958-01-15_-_The_only_unshakable_point_of_support
1958-01-22_-_Intellectual_theories_-_Expressing_a_living_and_real_Truth
1958-01-29_-_The_plan_of_the_universe_-_Self-awareness
1958-02-12_-_Psychic_progress_from_life_to_life_-_The_earth,_the_place_of_progress
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-03-05_-_Vibrations_and_words_-_Power_of_thought,_the_gift_of_tongues
1958-03-12_-_The_key_of_past_transformations
1958-03-19_-_General_tension_in_humanity_-_Peace_and_progress_-_Perversion_and_vision_of_transformation
1958-03-26_-_Mental_anxiety_and_trust_in_spiritual_power
1958-04-02_-_Correcting_a_mistake
1958-04-09_-_The_eyes_of_the_soul_-_Perceiving_the_soul
1958-04-23_-_Progress_and_bargaining
1958-04-30_-_Mental_constructions_and_experience
1958-05-07_-_The_secret_of_Nature
1958-05-14_-_Intellectual_activity_and_subtle_knowing_-_Understanding_with_the_body
1958-05-21_-_Mental_honesty
1958-05-28_-_The_Avatar
1958-06-04_-_New_birth
1958-06-11_-_Is_there_a_spiritual_being_in_everybody?
1958-06-25_-_Sadhana_in_the_body
1958-07-09_-_Faith_and_personal_effort
1958-07-16_-_Is_religion_a_necessity?
1958-07-23_-_How_to_develop_intuition_-_Concentration
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1958-08-06_-_Collective_prayer_-_the_ideal_collectivity
1958-08-13_-_Profit_by_staying_in_the_Ashram_-_What_Sri_Aurobindo_has_come_to_tell_us_-_Finding_the_Divine
1958-08-27_-_Meditation_and_imagination_-_From_thought_to_idea,_from_idea_to_principle
1958-09-03_-_How_to_discipline_the_imagination_-_Mental_formations
1958-09-10_-_Magic,_occultism,_physical_science
1958_09_12
1958-09-17_-_Power_of_formulating_experience_-_Usefulness_of_mental_development
1958_09_19
1958-09-24_-_Living_the_truth_-_Words_and_experience
1958_09_26
1958-10-01_-_The_ideal_of_moral_perfection
1958_10_03
1958-10-08_-_Stages_between_man_and_superman
1958_10_10
1958_10_17
1958-10-22_-_Spiritual_life_-_reversal_of_consciousness_-_Helping_others
1958_10_24
1958-10-29_-_Mental_self-sufficiency_-_Grace
1958-11-05_-_Knowing_how_to_be_silent
1958_11_07
1958-11-12_-_The_aim_of_the_Supreme_-_Trust_in_the_Grace
1958_11_14
1958_11_21
1958-11-26_-_The_role_of_the_Spirit_-_New_birth
1958_11_28
1958_12_05
1960_01_05
1960_01_12
1960_01_20
1960_01_27
1960_02_10
1960_02_17
1960_02_24
1960_03_02
1960_03_16
1960_03_23
1960_04_06
1960_04_20
1960_04_27
1960_05_11
1960_05_25
1960_06_03
1960_07_13
1960_10_24
1960_11_10
1960_11_11?_-_48
1960_11_12?_-_49
1960_11_13?_-_50
1960_11_14?_-_51
1961_01_28
1961_03_11_-_58
1961_03_17_-_56
1961_03_17_-_57
1961_04_26_-_59
1961_05_04_-_60
1961_05_21?_-_62
1961_05_22?
1961_07_18
1961_07_27
1962_01_12
1962_02_03
1962_02_27
1962_02_28?_-_73
1962_05_24
1962_10_06
1962_10_12
1963_03_06
1963_05_15
1963_08_10
1963_08_11?_-_94
1963_11_04
1963_11_06?_-_97
1964_02_05_-_98
1964_03_25
1964_09_16
1965_01_12
1965_03_03
1965_05_29
1965_09_25
1965_12_25
1965_12_26?
1966_07_06
1966_09_14
1967-05-24.1_-_Defining_the_Divine
1969_08_14
1969_08_19
1969_09_17
1969_09_18
1969_09_23
1969_09_30
1969_09_31?_-_165
1969_10_01?_-_166
1969_10_06
1969_10_10
1969_10_17
1969_10_18
1969_10_23
1969_10_24
1969_11_08?
1969_11_13
1969_11_18
1969_11_24
1969_11_27?
1969_12_01
1969_12_04
1969_12_09
1969_12_14
1969_12_17
1969_12_22
1969_12_31
1970_01_01
1970_01_03
1970_01_04
1970_01_06
1970_01_13?
1970_01_15
1970_01_20
1970_01_23
1970_01_24
1970_01_27
1970_01_28
1970_02_02
1970_02_05
1970_02_09
1970_02_16
1970_02_17
1970_02_25
1970_02_26
1970_03_03
1970_03_06?
1970_03_09
1970_03_11
1970_03_13
1970_03_14
1970_03_15
1970_03_18
1970_03_19?
1970_03_24
1970_03_25
1970_03_29
1970_03_30
1970_04_02
1970_04_07
1970_04_08
1970_04_09
1970_04_11
1970_04_14
1970_04_17
1970_04_18
1970_04_20_-_485
1970_04_21_-_490
1970_04_23_-_495
1970_04_24_-_497
1970_05_02
1970_05_03?
1970_05_13?
1970_05_21
1970_05_23
1970_06_04
1970_06_07
1971_12_11
1.A_-_ANTHROPOLOGY,_THE_SOUL
1.ac_-_A_Birthday
1.ac_-_Happy_Dust
1.ac_-_Power
1.ac_-_Prologue_to_Rodin_in_Rime
1.ac_-_The_Atheist
1.ac_-_The_Garden_of_Janus
1.ac_-_The_Hermit
1.ac_-_The_Mantra-Yoga
1.ac_-_The_Quest
1.ac_-_The_Twins
1.ac_-_The_Wizard_Way
1.ac_-_Ut
1.ad_-_O_Christ,_protect_me!
1.anon_-_But_little_better
1.anon_-_Enuma_Elish_(When_on_high)
1.anon_-_If_this_were_a_world
1.anon_-_Less_profitable
1.anon_-_Others_have_told_me
1.anon_-_Plucking_the_Rushes
1.anon_-_Song_of_Creation
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_TabletIX
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VII
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VIII
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_X
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_XI_The_Story_of_the_Flood
1.anon_-_The_Poem_of_Antar
1.anon_-_The_Poem_of_Imru-Ul-Quais
1.anon_-_The_Seven_Evil_Spirits
1.ap_-_The_Universal_Prayer
1.asak_-_Beg_for_Love
1.asak_-_Rise_early_at_dawn,_when_our_storytelling_begins
1.asak_-_When_the_desire_for_the_Friend_became_real
1.at_-_And_Galahad_fled_along_them_bridge_by_bridge_(from_The_Holy_Grail)
1.at_-_Crossing_the_Bar
1.at_-_If_thou_wouldst_hear_the_Nameless_(from_The_Ancient_Sage)
1.bd_-_A_deluded_Mind
1.bd_-_The_Greatest_Gift
1.bd_-_You_may_enter
1.bsf_-_Fathom_the_ocean
1.bsf_-_You_must_fathom_the_ocean
1.bs_-_Love_Springs_Eternal
1.bs_-_Seek_the_spirit,_forget_the_form
1.bsv_-_The_waters_of_joy
1.bsv_-_Where_they_feed_the_fire
1.bs_-_What_a_carefree_game_He_plays!
1.bts_-_The_Mists_Dispelled
1.bts_-_The_Souls_Flight
1.bv_-_When_I_see_the_lark_beating
1.cllg_-_A_Dance_of_Unwavering_Devotion
1.cs_-_Consumed_in_Grace
1.ct_-_Creation_and_Destruction
1.ct_-_Distinguishing_Ego_from_Self
1.ct_-_Letting_go_of_thoughts
1.ct_-_Surrendering
1.da_-_And_as_a_ray_descending_from_the_sky_(from_The_Paradiso,_Canto_I)
1.dd_-_As_many_as_are_the_waves_of_the_sea
1.dz_-_Joyful_in_this_mountain_retreat
1.dz_-_Like_tangled_hair
1.dz_-_One_of_fifteen_verses_on_Dogens_mountain_retreat
1f.lovecraft_-_A_Reminiscence_of_Dr._Samuel_Johnson
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Azathoth
1f.lovecraft_-_Beyond_the_Wall_of_Sleep
1f.lovecraft_-_Celephais
1f.lovecraft_-_Collapsing_Cosmoses
1f.lovecraft_-_Cool_Air
1f.lovecraft_-_Dagon
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_Discarded_Draft_of
1f.lovecraft_-_Ex_Oblivione
1f.lovecraft_-_Facts_concerning_the_Late
1f.lovecraft_-_From_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_He
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_H.P._Lovecrafts
1f.lovecraft_-_Hypnos
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Vault
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Nyarlathotep
1f.lovecraft_-_Old_Bugs
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_Polaris
1f.lovecraft_-_Sweet_Ermengarde
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Alchemist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Battle_that_Ended_the_Century
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Beast_in_the_Cave
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Book
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Cats_of_Ulthar
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Curse_of_Yig
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Descendant
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Disinterment
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Doom_That_Came_to_Sarnath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Evil_Clergyman
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Festival
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Ghost-Eater
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Green_Meadow
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_History_of_the_Necronomicon
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hoard_of_the_Wizard-Beast
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Burying-Ground
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Little_Glass_Bottle
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Loved_Dead
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Moon-Bog
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Music_of_Erich_Zann
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mysterious_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mystery_of_the_Grave-Yard
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Nameless_City
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Other_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Picture_in_the_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Quest_of_Iranon
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Secret_Cave
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Slaying_of_the_Monster
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Statement_of_Randolph_Carter
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Strange_High_House_in_the_Mist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Street
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Terrible_Old_Man
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tomb
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Transition_of_Juan_Romero
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree_on_the_Hill
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Unnamable
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Very_Old_Folk
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_The_White_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1f.lovecraft_-_What_the_Moon_Brings
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.fs_-_A_Funeral_Fantasie
1.fs_-_Archimedes
1.fs_-_Cassandra
1.fs_-_Count_Eberhard,_The_Groaner_Of_Wurtembert._A_War_Song
1.fs_-_Elegy_On_The_Death_Of_A_Young_Man
1.fs_-_Elysium
1.fs_-_Fantasie_--_To_Laura
1.fs_-_Feast_Of_Victory
1.fs_-_Fridolin_(The_Walk_To_The_Iron_Factory)
1.fs_-_Friendship
1.fs_-_Genius
1.fs_-_German_Faith
1.fs_-_Greekism
1.fs_-_Group_From_Tartarus
1.fs_-_Hero_And_Leander
1.fs_-_Honors
1.fs_-_Hymn_To_Joy
1.fs_-_Melancholy_--_To_Laura
1.fs_-_Naenia
1.fs_-_Ode_To_Joy
1.fs_-_Ode_To_Joy_-_With_Translation
1.fs_-_Parables_And_Riddles
1.fs_-_Punch_Song
1.fs_-_Rapture_--_To_Laura
1.fs_-_Resignation
1.fs_-_Rousseau
1.fs_-_Shakespeare's_Ghost_-_A_Parody
1.fs_-_The_Alpine_Hunter
1.fs_-_The_Artists
1.fs_-_The_Assignation
1.fs_-_The_Battle
1.fs_-_The_Celebrated_Woman_-_An_Epistle_By_A_Married_Man
1.fs_-_The_Complaint_Of_Ceres
1.fs_-_The_Conflict
1.fs_-_The_Count_Of_Hapsburg
1.fs_-_The_Cranes_Of_Ibycus
1.fs_-_The_Dance
1.fs_-_The_Division_Of_The_Earth
1.fs_-_The_Driver
1.fs_-_The_Eleusinian_Festival
1.fs_-_The_Fight_With_The_Dragon
1.fs_-_The_Flowers
1.fs_-_The_Four_Ages_Of_The_World
1.fs_-_The_Glove_-_A_Tale
1.fs_-_The_Gods_Of_Greece
1.fs_-_The_Greatness_Of_The_World
1.fs_-_The_Hostage
1.fs_-_The_Ideal_And_The_Actual_Life
1.fs_-_The_Ideals
1.fs_-_The_Infanticide
1.fs_-_The_Invincible_Armada
1.fs_-_Thekla_-_A_Spirit_Voice
1.fs_-_The_Knights_Of_St._John
1.fs_-_The_Lay_Of_The_Bell
1.fs_-_The_Maiden_From_Afar
1.fs_-_The_Maiden's_Lament
1.fs_-_The_Meeting
1.fs_-_The_Playing_Infant
1.fs_-_The_Power_Of_Song
1.fs_-_The_Sexes
1.fs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Love
1.fs_-_The_Two_Guides_Of_Life_-_The_Sublime_And_The_Beautiful
1.fs_-_The_Veiled_Statue_At_Sais
1.fs_-_The_Walk
1.fs_-_The_Words_Of_Belief
1.fs_-_The_Words_Of_Error
1.fs_-_The_Youth_By_The_Brook
1.fs_-_To_A_Moralist
1.fs_-_To_Laura_At_The_Harpsichord
1.fs_-_To_Laura_(Mystery_Of_Reminiscence)
1.fs_-_To_Minna
1.fua_-_A_slaves_freedom
1.fua_-_How_long_then_will_you_seek_for_beauty_here?
1.fua_-_I_shall_grasp_the_souls_skirt_with_my_hand
1.fua_-_Look_--_I_do_nothing-_He_performs_all_deeds
1.fua_-_The_angels_have_bowed_down_to_you_and_drowned
1.fua_-_The_Birds_Find_Their_King
1.fua_-_The_Dullard_Sage
1.fua_-_The_moths_and_the_flame
1.fua_-_The_peacocks_excuse
1.fua_-_The_Simurgh
1.fua_-_The_Valley_of_the_Quest
1.gmh_-_The_Alchemist_In_The_City
1.grh_-_Gorakh_Bani
1.hccc_-_Silently_and_serenely_one_forgets_all_words
1.hcyc_-_16_-_When_I_consider_the_virtue_of_abusive_words_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_23_-_When_you_truly_awaken_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_2_-_When_the_Dharma_body_awakens_completely_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_3_-_When_we_realize_actuality_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_44_-_Mind_is_the_base,_phenomena_are_dust_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_55_-_When_all_is_finally_seen_as_it_is,_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_62_-_When_we_see_truly,_there_is_nothing_at_all_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_Let_others_slander_me_(from_The_Song_of_Enlightenment)
1.he_-_Hakuins_Song_of_Zazen
1.he_-_The_Form_of_the_Formless_(from_Hakuins_Song_of_Zazen)
1.hs_-_Arise_And_Fill_A_Golden_Goblet
1.hs_-_Cupbearer,_it_is_morning,_fill_my_cup_with_wine
1.hs_-_Cypress_And_Tulip
1.hs_-_Hair_disheveled,_smiling_lips,_sweating_and_tipsy
1.hs_-_If_life_remains,_I_shall_go_back_to_the_tavern
1.hs_-_I_Know_The_Way_You_Can_Get
1.hs_-_Loves_conqueror_is_he
1.hs_-_My_Brilliant_Image
1.hs_-_Naked_in_the_Bee-House
1.hs_-_O_Cup_Bearer
1.hs_-_O_Saghi,_pass_around_that_cup_of_wine,_then_bring_it_to_me
1.hs_-_Rubys_Heart
1.hs_-_Slaves_Of_Thy_Shining_Eyes
1.hs_-_Streaming
1.hs_-_Sun_Rays
1.hs_-_The_Bird_Of_Gardens
1.hs_-_The_Day_Of_Hope
1.hs_-_The_Garden
1.hs_-_The_Lute_Will_Beg
1.hs_-_The_Margin_Of_A_Stream
1.hs_-_The_path_consists_of_neither_words_nor_deeds
1.hs_-_The_Road_To_Cold_Mountain
1.hs_-_The_Rose_Has_Flushed_Red
1.hs_-_The_Rose_Is_Not_Fair
1.hs_-_The_Secret_Draught_Of_Wine
1.hs_-_Tidings_Of_Union
1.hs_-_To_Linger_In_A_Garden_Fair
1.hs_-_True_Love
1.hs_-_When_he_admits_you_to_his_presence
1.hs_-_Where_Is_My_Ruined_Life?
1.hs_-_Why_Carry?
1.iai_-_A_feeling_of_discouragement_when_you_slip_up
1.iai_-_How_can_you_imagine_that_something_else_veils_Him
1.ia_-_Modification_Of_The_R_Poem
1.ia_-_My_Journey
1.ia_-_When_My_Beloved_Appears
1.ia_-_When_my_Beloved_appears
1.ia_-_When_The_Suns_Eye_Rules_My_Sight
1.ia_-_When_We_Came_Together
1.ia_-_When_we_came_together
1.ia_-_While_the_suns_eye_rules_my_sight
1.ia_-_Wild_Is_She,_None_Can_Make_Her_His_Friend
1.ia_-_With_My_Very_Own_Hands
1.is_-_Love
1.is_-_To_write_something_and_leave_it_behind_us
1.jda_-_My_heart_values_his_vulgar_ways_(from_The_Gitagovinda)
1.jda_-_When_he_quickens_all_things_(from_The_Gitagovinda)
1.jda_-_When_spring_came,_tender-limbed_Radha_wandered_(from_The_Gitagovinda)
1.jh_-_Lord,_Where_Shall_I_Find_You?
1.jk_-_Acrostic__-_Georgiana_Augusta_Keats
1.jk_-_A_Draught_Of_Sunshine
1.jk_-_An_Extempore
1.jk_-_Answer_To_A_Sonnet_By_J.H.Reynolds
1.jk_-_A_Party_Of_Lovers
1.jk_-_A_Song_About_Myself
1.jk_-_A_Thing_Of_Beauty_(Endymion)
1.jk_-_Ben_Nevis_-_A_Dialogue
1.jk_-_Calidore_-_A_Fragment
1.jk_-_Character_Of_Charles_Brown
1.jk_-_Daisys_Song
1.jk_-_Dedication_To_Leigh_Hunt,_Esq.
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_II
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_III
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Epistle_To_My_Brother_George
1.jk_-_Extracts_From_An_Opera
1.jk_-_Fancy
1.jk_-_Hymn_To_Apollo
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_I
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_II
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_III
1.jk_-_Imitation_Of_Spenser
1.jk_-_Isabella;_Or,_The_Pot_Of_Basil_-_A_Story_From_Boccaccio
1.jk_-_I_Stood_Tip-Toe_Upon_A_Little_Hill
1.jk_-_King_Stephen
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_I
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_II
1.jk_-_Lines_On_Seeing_A_Lock_Of_Miltons_Hair
1.jk_-_Lines_On_The_Mermaid_Tavern
1.jk_-_Lines_Rhymed_In_A_Letter_From_Oxford
1.jk_-_Lines_To_Fanny
1.jk_-_Lines_Written_In_The_Highlands_After_A_Visit_To_Burnss_Country
1.jk_-_Meg_Merrilies
1.jk_-_Ode_On_A_Grecian_Urn
1.jk_-_Ode_On_Indolence
1.jk_-_Ode_On_Melancholy
1.jk_-_Ode_To_A_Nightingale
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Apollo
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Autumn
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Fanny
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Psyche
1.jk_-_On_A_Dream
1.jk_-_On_Death
1.jk_-_On_Hearing_The_Bag-Pipe_And_Seeing_The_Stranger_Played_At_Inverary
1.jk_-_On_Receiving_A_Curious_Shell
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_I
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_II
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_III
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_IV
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_V
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Song_Of_Four_Faries
1.jk_-_Song_Of_The_Indian_Maid,_From_Endymion
1.jk_-_Sonnet._A_Dream,_After_Reading_Dantes_Episode_Of_Paulo_And_Francesca
1.jk_-_Sonnet_-_Before_He_Went
1.jk_-_Sonnet_III._Written_On_The_Day_That_Mr._Leigh_Hunt_Left_Prison
1.jk_-_Sonnet_II._To_.........
1.jk_-_Sonnet_I._To_My_Brother_George
1.jk_-_Sonnet_IV._How_Many_Bards_Gild_The_Lapses_Of_Time!
1.jk_-_Sonnet_-_Oh!_How_I_Love,_On_A_Fair_Summers_Eve
1.jk_-_Sonnet_On_Sitting_Down_To_Read_King_Lear_Once_Again
1.jk_-_Sonnet._On_The_Sea
1.jk_-_Sonnet._The_Day_Is_Gone
1.jk_-_Sonnet._The_Human_Seasons
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_Byron
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_Chatterton
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_George_Keats_-_Written_In_Sickness
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_Homer
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_Mrs._Reynoldss_Cat
1.jk_-_Sonnet_VII._To_Solitude
1.jk_-_Sonnet_VI._To_G._A._W.
1.jk_-_Sonnet_V._To_A_Friend_Who_Sent_Me_Some_Roses
1.jk_-_Sonnet_-_When_I_Have_Fears_That_I_May_Cease_To_Be
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Written_Before_Re-Read_King_Lear
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Written_In_Answer_To_A_Sonnet_By_J._H._Reynolds
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Written_On_A_Blank_Space_At_The_End_Of_Chaucers_Tale_Of_The_Floure_And_The_Lefe
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Written_Upon_The_Top_Of_Ben_Nevis
1.jk_-_Sonnet_XIII._Addressed_To_Haydon
1.jk_-_Sonnet_XII._On_Leaving_Some_Friends_At_An_Early_Hour
1.jk_-_Sonnet_XI._On_First_Looking_Into_Chapmans_Homer
1.jk_-_Sonnet_X._To_One_Who_Has_Been_Long_In_City_Pent
1.jk_-_Sonnet_XVI._To_Kosciusko
1.jk_-_Sonnet_XV._On_The_Grasshopper_And_Cricket
1.jk_-_Specimen_Of_An_Induction_To_A_Poem
1.jk_-_Spenserian_Stanzas_On_Charles_Armitage_Brown
1.jk_-_Spenserian_Stanza._Written_At_The_Close_Of_Canto_II,_Book_V,_Of_The_Faerie_Queene
1.jk_-_Staffa
1.jk_-_Stanzas._In_A_Drear-Nighted_December
1.jk_-_Stanzas_To_Miss_Wylie
1.jk_-_Teignmouth_-_Some_Doggerel,_Sent_In_A_Letter_To_B._R._Haydon
1.jk_-_The_Cap_And_Bells;_Or,_The_Jealousies_-_A_Faery_Tale_.._Unfinished
1.jk_-_The_Eve_Of_St._Agnes
1.jk_-_The_Gadfly
1.jk_-_To_......
1.jk_-_To_Ailsa_Rock
1.jk_-_To_Charles_Cowden_Clarke
1.jk_-_To_George_Felton_Mathew
1.jk_-_To_Hope
1.jk_-_To_Some_Ladies
1.jk_-_Translated_From_A_Sonnet_Of_Ronsard
1.jk_-_Two_Sonnets._To_Haydon,_With_A_Sonnet_Written_On_Seeing_The_Elgin_Marbles
1.jk_-_What_The_Thrush_Said._Lines_From_A_Letter_To_John_Hamilton_Reynolds
1.jk_-_Woman!_When_I_Behold_Thee_Flippant,_Vain
1.jlb_-_Afterglow
1.jlb_-_Browning_Decides_To_Be_A_Poet
1.jlb_-_Chess
1.jlb_-_Cosmogonia_(&_translation)
1.jlb_-_Daybreak
1.jlb_-_Empty_Drawing_Room
1.jlb_-_Inscription_on_any_Tomb
1.jlb_-_Limits
1.jlb_-_Shinto
1.jlb_-_The_Cyclical_Night
1.jlb_-_The_Enigmas
1.jlb_-_The_Golem
1.jlb_-_The_Recoleta
1.jlb_-_Unknown_Street
1.jlb_-_When_sorrow_lays_us_low
1.jm_-_Response_to_a_Logician
1.jm_-_Song_to_the_Rock_Demoness
1.jm_-_The_Profound_Definitive_Meaning
1.jm_-_The_Song_of_Food_and_Dwelling
1.jm_-_The_Song_of_Perfect_Assurance_(to_the_Demons)
1.jm_-_Upon_this_earth,_the_land_of_the_Victorious_Ones
1.jr_-_Ah,_what_was_there_in_that_light-giving_candle_that_it_set_fire_to_the_heart,_and_snatched_the_heart_away?
1.jr_-_All_Through_Eternity
1.jr_-_At_night_we_fall_into_each_other_with_such_grace
1.jr_-_A_World_with_No_Boundaries_(Ghazal_363)
1.jr_-_Book_1_-_Prologue
1.jr_-_Bring_Wine
1.jr_-_Description_Of_Love
1.jr_-_Fasting
1.jr_-_I_Am_A_Sculptor,_A_Molder_Of_Form
1.jr_-_I_Am_Only_The_House_Of_Your_Beloved
1.jr_-_I_Closed_My_Eyes_To_Creation
1.jr_-_If_I_Weep
1.jr_-_I_Have_Fallen_Into_Unconsciousness
1.jr_-_In_The_Arc_Of_Your_Mallet
1.jr_-_Last_Night_You_Left_Me_And_Slept
1.jr_-_Like_This
1.jr_-_look_at_love
1.jr_-_Lord,_What_A_Beloved_Is_Mine!
1.jr_-_Moving_Water
1.jr_-_On_Love
1.jr_-_Out_Beyond_Ideas
1.jr_-_Rise,_Lovers
1.jr_-_Shadow_And_Light_Source_Both
1.jr_-_Suddenly,_in_the_sky_at_dawn,_a_moon_appeared
1.jr_-_That_moon_which_the_sky_never_saw
1.jr_-_The_Beauty_Of_The_Heart
1.jr_-_The_glow_of_the_light_of_daybreak_is_in_your_emerald_vault,_the_goblet_of_the_blood_of_twilight_is_your_blood-measuring_bowl
1.jr_-_The_grapes_of_my_body_can_only_become_wine
1.jr_-_The_minute_Im_disappointed,_I_feel_encouraged
1.jr_-_The_Ravings_Which_My_Enemy_Uttered_I_Heard_Within_My_Heart
1.jr_-_The_Seed_Market
1.jr_-_The_Time_Has_Come_For_Us_To_Become_Madmen_In_Your_Chain
1.jr_-_Weary_Not_Of_Us,_For_We_Are_Very_Beautiful
1.jr_-_What_Hidden_Sweetness_Is_There
1.jr_-_When_I_Am_Asleep_And_Crumbling_In_The_Tomb
1.jr_-_Who_Says_Words_With_My_Mouth?
1.jr_-_With_Us
1.jr_-_You_are_closer_to_me_than_myself_(Ghazal_2798)
1.jr_-_Zero_Circle
1.jt_-_As_air_carries_light_poured_out_by_the_rising_sun
1.jt_-_When_you_no_longer_love_yourself_(from_Self-Annihilation_and_Charity_Lead_the_Soul...)
1.jwvg_-_After_Sensations
1.jwvg_-_Anniversary_Song
1.jwvg_-_Answers_In_A_Game_Of_Questions
1.jwvg_-_A_Parable
1.jwvg_-_At_Midnight
1.jwvg_-_Authors
1.jwvg_-_Book_Of_Proverbs
1.jwvg_-_Departure
1.jwvg_-_Epiphanias
1.jwvg_-_Ever_And_Everywhere
1.jwvg_-_Faithful_Eckhart
1.jwvg_-_General_Confession
1.jwvg_-_Growth
1.jwvg_-_Happiness_And_Vision
1.jwvg_-_It_Is_Good
1.jwvg_-_Joy
1.jwvg_-_Joy_And_Sorrow
1.jwvg_-_June
1.jwvg_-_Longing
1.jwvg_-_Measure_Of_Time
1.jwvg_-_Nemesis
1.jwvg_-_Presence
1.jwvg_-_Proximity_Of_The_Beloved_One
1.jwvg_-_The_Best
1.jwvg_-_The_Bliss_Of_Absence
1.jwvg_-_The_Bliss_Of_Sorrow
1.jwvg_-_The_Bridegroom
1.jwvg_-_The_Buyers
1.jwvg_-_The_Drops_Of_Nectar
1.jwvg_-_The_Faithless_Boy
1.jwvg_-_The_Instructors
1.jwvg_-_The_Muses_Mirror
1.jwvg_-_The_Muses_Son
1.jwvg_-_The_Sea-Voyage
1.jwvg_-_The_Visit
1.jwvg_-_The_Wanderer
1.jwvg_-_The_Warning
1.jwvg_-_To_The_Chosen_One
1.jwvg_-_To_The_Distant_One
1.jwvg_-_To_The_Kind_Reader
1.jwvg_-_True_Enjoyment
1.jwvg_-_Welcome_And_Farewell
1.jwvg_-_Wholl_Buy_Gods_Of_Love
1.jwvg_-_Wont_And_Done
1.kaa_-_The_Friend_Beside_Me
1.kbr_-_Are_you_looking_for_me?
1.kbr_-_Dohas_II_(with_translation)
1.kbr_-_He's_That_Rascally_Kind_Of_Yogi
1.kbr_-_Hes_that_rascally_kind_of_yogi
1.kbr_-_How_Humble_Is_God
1.kbr_-_I_Burst_Into_Laughter
1.kbr_-_I_burst_into_laughter
1.kbr_-_I_Laugh_When_I_Hear_That_The_Fish_In_The_Water_Is_Thirsty
1.kbr_-_Illusion_and_Reality
1.kbr_-_Looking_At_The_Grinding_Stones_-_Dohas_(Couplets)_I
1.kbr_-_My_Body_And_My_Mind
1.kbr_-_O_Slave,_liberate_yourself
1.kbr_-_Poem_2
1.kbr_-_Poem_8
1.kbr_-_Tell_me_Brother
1.kbr_-_The_Bride-Soul
1.kbr_-_The_Guest_Is_Inside_You,_And_Also_Inside_Me
1.kbr_-_The_Guest_is_inside_you,_and_also_inside_me
1.kbr_-_The_Lord_Is_In_Me
1.kbr_-_The_Lord_is_in_Me
1.kbr_-_The_moon_shines_in_my_body
1.kbr_-_Theres_A_Moon_Inside_My_Body
1.kbr_-_The_Swan_flies_away
1.kbr_-_The_Time_Before_Death
1.kbr_-_When_I_Found_The_Boundless_Knowledge
1.kbr_-_When_I_found_the_boundless_knowledge
1.kbr_-_When_The_Day_Came
1.kbr_-_When_the_Day_Came
1.kbr_-_When_You_Were_Born_In_This_World_-_Dohas_Ii
1.kbr_-_Where_do_you_search_me
1.kg_-_Little_Tiger
1.khc_-_Idle_Wandering
1.kt_-_A_Song_on_the_View_of_Voidness
1.lb_-_Alone_And_Drinking_Under_The_Moon
1.lb_-_Alone_and_Drinking_Under_the_Moon
1.lb_-_Alone_Looking_at_the_Mountain
1.lb_-_A_Song_Of_An_Autumn_Midnight
1.lb_-_A_Song_Of_Changgan
1.lb_-_Autumn_Air
1.lb_-_Ballads_Of_Four_Seasons:_Winter
1.lb_-_Changgan_Memories
1.lb_-_Chiang_Chin_Chiu
1.lb_-_Ch'ing_P'ing_Tiao
1.lb_-_Climbing_West_Of_Lotus_Flower_Peak
1.lb_-_Climbing_West_of_Lotus_Flower_Peak
1.lb_-_Down_Zhongnan_Mountain
1.lb_-_Drinking_Alone_in_the_Moonlight
1.lb_-_Exile's_Letter
1.lb_-_Green_Mountain
1.lb_-_Hard_Is_The_Journey
1.lb_-_His_Dream_Of_Skyland
1.lb_-_Ho_Chih-chang
1.lb_-_In_Spring
1.lb_-_Lament_On_an_Autumn_Night
1.lb_-_Lines_For_A_Taoist_Adept
1.lb_-_On_A_Picture_Screen
1.lb_-_Question_And_Answer_On_The_Mountain
1.lb_-_Remembering_the_Springs_at_Chih-chou
1.lb_-_She_Spins_Silk
1.lb_-_Song_of_an_Autumn_Midnight_by_Li_Po
1.lb_-_Song_Of_The_Jade_Cup
1.lb_-_Staying_The_Night_At_A_Mountain_Temple
1.lb_-_Talk_in_the_Mountains_[Question_&_Answer_on_the_Mountain]
1.lb_-_The_Ching-Ting_Mountain
1.lb_-_The_Old_Dust
1.lb_-_The_River-Captains_Wife__A_Letter
1.lb_-_The_River-Merchant's_Wife:_A_Letter
1.lb_-_The_Solitude_Of_Night
1.lb_-_Three_Poems_on_Wine
1.lb_-_To_His_Two_Children
1.lb_-_To_Tan-Ch'iu
1.lb_-_Ziyi_Song
1.lla_-_I_traveled_a_long_way_seeking_God
1.lla_-_The_soul,_like_the_moon
1.lla_-_What_is_worship?_Who_are_this_man
1.lla_-_When_my_mind_was_cleansed_of_impurities
1.lla_-_When_Siddhanath_applied_lotion_to_my_eyes
1.lovecraft_-_An_Epistle_To_Rheinhart_Kleiner,_Esq.,_Poet-Laureate,_And_Author_Of_Another_Endless_Day
1.lovecraft_-_Astrophobos
1.lovecraft_-_Christmas_Blessings
1.lovecraft_-_Ex_Oblivione
1.lovecraft_-_Fungi_From_Yuggoth
1.lovecraft_-_Halloween_In_A_Suburb
1.lovecraft_-_Laeta-_A_Lament
1.lovecraft_-_Lines_On_General_Robert_Edward_Lee
1.lovecraft_-_Little_Tiger
1.lovecraft_-_March
1.lovecraft_-_Nathicana
1.lovecraft_-_Nemesis
1.lovecraft_-_On_Receiving_A_Picture_Of_Swans
1.lovecraft_-_Pacifist_War_Song_-_1917
1.lovecraft_-_Poemata_Minora-_Volume_II
1.lovecraft_-_Psychopompos-_A_Tale_in_Rhyme
1.lovecraft_-_The_Ancient_Track
1.lovecraft_-_The_Bride_Of_The_Sea
1.lovecraft_-_The_City
1.lovecraft_-_The_Garden
1.lovecraft_-_The_House
1.lovecraft_-_Theodore_Roosevelt
1.lovecraft_-_The_Outpost
1.lovecraft_-_The_Poe-ets_Nightmare
1.lovecraft_-_The_Rose_Of_England
1.lovecraft_-_The_Teutons_Battle-Song
1.lovecraft_-_To_Alan_Seeger-
1.lovecraft_-_To_Edward_John_Moreton_Drax_Plunkelt,
1.lovecraft_-_Waste_Paper-_A_Poem_Of_Profound_Insignificance
1.ltp_-_The_Hundred_Character_Tablet_(Bai_Zi_Bei)
1.ltp_-_When_the_moon_is_high_Ill_take_my_cane_for_a_walk
1.lyb_-_Where_I_wander_--_You!
1.mah_-_Kill_me-_my_faithful_friends
1.mb_-_I_have_heard_that_today_Hari_will_come
1.mb_-_Its_True_I_Went_to_the_Market
1.mb_-_O_my_friends
1.mb_-_Out_in_a_downpour
1.mb_-_The_Heat_of_Midnight_Tears
1.mb_-_when_the_winter_chysanthemums_go
1.mb_-_you_make_the_fire
1.mdl_-_The_Creation_of_Elohim
1.mdl_-_The_Gates_(from_Openings)
1.mm_-_Of_the_voices_of_the_Godhead
1.mm_-_Set_Me_on_Fire
1.mm_-_Three_Golden_Apples_from_the_Hesperian_grove_(from_Atalanta_Fugiens)
1.msd_-_When_bird_passes_on
1.ms_-_No_End_Point
1.ms_-_The_Gate_of_Universal_Light
1.nmdv_-_He_is_the_One_in_many
1.nmdv_-_The_drum_with_no_drumhead_beats
1.nmdv_-_When_I_see_His_ways,_I_sing
1.nrpa_-_The_Summary_of_Mahamudra
1.okym_-_27_-_Myself_when_young_did_eagerly_frequent
1.okym_-_29_-_Into_this_Universe,_and_Why_not_knowing
1.okym_-_2_-_Dreaming_when_Dawns_Left_Hand_was_in_the_Sky
1.okym_-_30_-_What,_without_asking,_hither_hurried_whence?
1.okym_-_48_-_While_the_Rose_blows_along_the_River_Brink
1.okym_-_54_-_I_tell_Thee_this_--_When,_starting_from_the_Goal
1.okym_-_67_-_Ah,_with_the_Grape_my_fading_Life_provide
1.okym_-_70_-_Indeed,_indeed,_Repentance_oft_before
1.okym_-_72_-_Alas,_that_Spring_should_vanish_with_the_Rose!
1.okym_-_75_-_And_when_Thyself_with_shining_Foot_shall_pass
1.pbs_-_A_Dialogue
1.pbs_-_A_Dirge
1.pbs_-_Adonais_-_An_elegy_on_the_Death_of_John_Keats
1.pbs_-_A_Lament
1.pbs_-_Alas!_This_Is_Not_What_I_Thought_Life_Was
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_An_Ode,_Written_October,_1819,_Before_The_Spaniards_Had_Recovered_Their_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Arethusa
1.pbs_-_A_Tale_Of_Society_As_It_Is_-_From_Facts,_1811
1.pbs_-_A_Vision_Of_The_Sea
1.pbs_-_Bereavement
1.pbs_-_Bigotrys_Victim
1.pbs_-_Charles_The_First
1.pbs_-_Chorus_from_Hellas
1.pbs_-_Death_Is_Here_And_Death_Is_There
1.pbs_-_English_translationItalian
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion_(Excerpt)
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion_-_Passages_Of_The_Poem,_Or_Connected_Therewith
1.pbs_-_Epithalamium
1.pbs_-_Epithalamium_-_Another_Version
1.pbs_-_Eyes_-_A_Fragment
1.pbs_-_Fiordispina
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_A_Gentle_Story_Of_Two_Lovers_Young
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_"Amor_Aeternus"
1.pbs_-_Fragment,_Or_The_Triumph_Of_Conscience
1.pbs_-_Fragments_Of_An_Unfinished_Drama
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Such_Hope,_As_Is_The_Sick_Despair_Of_Good
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Sufficient_Unto_The_Day
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Supposed_To_Be_An_Epithalamium_Of_Francis_Ravaillac_And_Charlotte_Corday
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Wedded_Souls
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_What_Mary_Is_When_She_A_Little_Smiles
1.pbs_-_From_The_Greek_Of_Moschus
1.pbs_-_From_The_Greek_Of_Moschus_-_Pan_Loved_His_Neighbour_Echo
1.pbs_-_From_Vergils_Fourth_Georgic
1.pbs_-_From_Vergils_Tenth_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Ghasta_Or,_The_Avenging_Demon!!!
1.pbs_-_Ginevra
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_Castor_And_Pollux
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_The_Moon
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_The_Sun
1.pbs_-_Hymn_of_Apollo
1.pbs_-_Hymn_to_Intellectual_Beauty
1.pbs_-_Hymn_To_Mercury
1.pbs_-_I_Arise_from_Dreams_of_Thee
1.pbs_-_Invocation
1.pbs_-_Invocation_To_Misery
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_Letter_To_Maria_Gisborne
1.pbs_-_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_Among_The_Euganean_Hills
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_in_the_Bay_of_Lerici
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_On_Hearing_The_News_Of_The_Death_Of_Napoleon
1.pbs_-_Love
1.pbs_-_Love-_Hope,_Desire,_And_Fear
1.pbs_-_Loves_Rose
1.pbs_-_Marenghi
1.pbs_-_Mariannes_Dream
1.pbs_-_Matilda_Gathering_Flowers
1.pbs_-_May_The_Limner
1.pbs_-_Melody_To_A_Scene_Of_Former_Times
1.pbs_-_Mighty_Eagle
1.pbs_-_Mont_Blanc_-_Lines_Written_In_The_Vale_of_Chamouni
1.pbs_-_Music
1.pbs_-_Music(2)
1.pbs_-_Music_And_Sweet_Poetry
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Heaven
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Ode_to_the_West_Wind
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_On_An_Icicle_That_Clung_To_The_Grass_Of_A_Grave
1.pbs_-_On_Death
1.pbs_-_One_sung_of_thee_who_left_the_tale_untold
1.pbs_-_On_Robert_Emmets_Grave
1.pbs_-_On_The_Dark_Height_of_Jura
1.pbs_-_Orpheus
1.pbs_-_O_That_A_Chariot_Of_Cloud_Were_Mine!
1.pbs_-_Passage_Of_The_Apennines
1.pbs_-_Peter_Bell_The_Third
1.pbs_-_Poetical_Essay
1.pbs_-_Prince_Athanase
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_I.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_II.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_III.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IV.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IX.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_V.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VI.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_Vi_(Excerpts)
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VII.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VIII.
1.pbs_-_Remembrance
1.pbs_-_Revenge
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Saint_Edmonds_Eve
1.pbs_-_Scenes_From_The_Faust_Of_Goethe
1.pbs_-_Similes_For_Two_Political_Characters_of_1819
1.pbs_-_Sister_Rosa_-_A_Ballad
1.pbs_-_Song
1.pbs_-_Song._Cold,_Cold_Is_The_Blast_When_December_Is_Howling
1.pbs_-_Song._Despair
1.pbs_-_Song._--_Fierce_Roars_The_Midnight_Storm
1.pbs_-_Song_For_Tasso
1.pbs_-_Song._Sorrow
1.pbs_-_Song._To_--_[Harriet]
1.pbs_-_Song._To_[Harriet]
1.pbs_-_Sonnet_-_From_The_Italian_Of_Cavalcanti
1.pbs_-_Sonnet_--_Ye_Hasten_To_The_Grave!
1.pbs_-_Stanzas_Written_in_Dejection,_Near_Naples
1.pbs_-_St._Irvynes_Tower
1.pbs_-_Summer_And_Winter
1.pbs_-_The_Birth_Place_of_Pleasure
1.pbs_-_The_Boat_On_The_Serchio
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Cloud
1.pbs_-_The_Cyclops
1.pbs_-_The_Daemon_Of_The_World
1.pbs_-_The_Devils_Walk._A_Ballad
1.pbs_-_The_Drowned_Lover
1.pbs_-_The_First_Canzone_Of_The_Convito
1.pbs_-_The_Fitful_Alternations_of_the_Rain
1.pbs_-_The_Indian_Serenade
1.pbs_-_The_Magnetic_Lady_To_Her_Patient
1.pbs_-_The_Mask_Of_Anarchy
1.pbs_-_The_Question
1.pbs_-_The_Retrospect_-_CWM_Elan,_1812
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Sensitive_Plant
1.pbs_-_The_Spectral_Horseman
1.pbs_-_The_Sunset
1.pbs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Life
1.pbs_-_The_Two_Spirits_-_An_Allegory
1.pbs_-_The_Witch_Of_Atlas
1.pbs_-_The_Zucca
1.pbs_-_To--
1.pbs_-_To_A_Skylark
1.pbs_-_To_A_Star
1.pbs_-_To_Coleridge
1.pbs_-_To_Constantia-_Singing
1.pbs_-_To_Death
1.pbs_-_To_Edward_Williams
1.pbs_-_To_Harriet_--_It_Is_Not_Blasphemy_To_Hope_That_Heaven
1.pbs_-_To_Ianthe
1.pbs_-_To_Ireland
1.pbs_-_To_Jane_-_The_Invitation
1.pbs_-_To_Mary_Shelley_(2)
1.pbs_-_To_Mary_Wollstonecraft_Godwin
1.pbs_-_To-morrow
1.pbs_-_To--_Music,_when_soft_voices_die
1.pbs_-_To_Night
1.pbs_-_To--_Oh!_there_are_spirits_of_the_air
1.pbs_-_To_Sophia_(Miss_Stacey)
1.pbs_-_To_The_Lord_Chancellor
1.pbs_-_To_The_Moonbeam
1.pbs_-_To_The_Queen_Of_My_Heart
1.pbs_-_To_The_Republicans_Of_North_America
1.pbs_-_To_William_Shelley._Thy_Little_Footsteps_On_The_Sands
1.pbs_-_To--_Yet_look_on_me
1.pbs_-_Ugolino
1.pbs_-_War
1.pbs_-_When_A_Lover_Clasps_His_Fairest
1.pbs_-_When_Soft_Winds_And_Sunny_Skies
1.pbs_-_When_The_Lamp_Is_Shattered
1.pbs_-_Wine_Of_The_Fairies
1.pbs_-_With_A_Guitar,_To_Jane
1.poe_-_Al_Aaraaf-_Part_1
1.poe_-_Al_Aaraaf-_Part_2
1.poe_-_Alone
1.poe_-_An_Acrostic
1.poe_-_Dreams
1.poe_-_Elizabeth
1.poe_-_Enigma
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_For_Annie
1.poe_-_Hymn
1.poe_-_Hymn_To_Aristogeiton_And_Harmodius
1.poe_-_Impromptu_-_To_Kate_Carol
1.poe_-_In_Youth_I_have_Known_One
1.poe_-_Lenore
1.poe_-_Romance
1.poe_-_Sancta_Maria
1.poe_-_Serenade
1.poe_-_Song
1.poe_-_Tamerlane
1.poe_-_The_Bridal_Ballad
1.poe_-_The_City_In_The_Sea
1.poe_-_The_City_Of_Sin
1.poe_-_The_Conversation_Of_Eiros_And_Charmion
1.poe_-_The_Forest_Reverie
1.poe_-_The_Power_Of_Words_Oinos.
1.poe_-_The_Raven
1.poe_-_The_Village_Street
1.poe_-_To_Isadore
1.poe_-_To_The_Lake
1.poe_-_To_The_River
1.poe_-_Ulalume
1.raa_-_A_Holy_Tabernacle_in_the_Heart_(from_Life_of_the_Future_World)
1.raa_-_And_YHVH_spoke_to_me_when_I_saw_His_name
1.raa_-_Circles_3_(from_Life_of_the_Future_World)
1.rajh_-_Intimate_Hymn
1.rb_-_Abt_Vogler
1.rb_-_A_Grammarian's_Funeral_Shortly_After_The_Revival_Of_Learning
1.rb_-_Aix_In_Provence
1.rb_-_A_Light_Woman
1.rb_-_A_Lovers_Quarrel
1.rb_-_Andrea_del_Sarto
1.rb_-_An_Epistle_Containing_the_Strange_Medical_Experience_of_Kar
1.rb_-_Another_Way_Of_Love
1.rb_-_Any_Wife_To_Any_Husband
1.rb_-_A_Pretty_Woman
1.rb_-_A_Serenade_At_The_Villa
1.rb_-_A_Toccata_Of_Galuppi's
1.rb_-_Before
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_By_The_Fire-Side
1.rb_-_Caliban_upon_Setebos_or,_Natural_Theology_in_the_Island
1.rb_-_Childe_Roland_To_The_Dark_Tower_Came
1.rb_-_Cleon
1.rb_-_Cristina
1.rb_-_De_Gustibus
1.rb_-_Evelyn_Hope
1.rb_-_Fra_Lippo_Lippi
1.rb_-_Garden_Francies
1.rb_-_Holy-Cross_Day
1.rb_-_In_A_Gondola
1.rb_-_In_A_Year
1.rb_-_Incident_Of_The_French_Camp
1.rb_-_In_Three_Days
1.rb_-_Introduction:_Pippa_Passes
1.rbk_-_Epithalamium
1.rb_-_Love_Among_The_Ruins
1.rb_-_Master_Hugues_Of_Saxe-Gotha
1.rb_-_Mesmerism
1.rb_-_My_Last_Duchess
1.rb_-_Nationality_In_Drinks
1.rb_-_Now!
1.rb_-_Old_Pictures_In_Florence
1.rb_-_O_Lyric_Love
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_II_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Parting_At_Morning
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_III_-_Evening
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_II_-_Noon
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_IV_-_Night
1.rb_-_Popularity
1.rb_-_Porphyrias_Lover
1.rb_-_Prospice
1.rb_-_Protus
1.rb_-_Rabbi_Ben_Ezra
1.rb_-_Rhyme_for_a_Child_Viewing_a_Naked_Venus_in_a_Painting_of_'The_Judgement_of_Paris'
1.rb_-_Soliloquy_Of_The_Spanish_Cloister
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_The_Boy_And_the_Angel
1.rb_-_The_Englishman_In_Italy
1.rb_-_The_Flight_Of_The_Duchess
1.rb_-_The_Glove
1.rb_-_The_Guardian-Angel
1.rb_-_The_Italian_In_England
1.rb_-_The_Laboratory-Ancien_Rgime
1.rb_-_The_Last_Ride_Together
1.rb_-_The_Lost_Mistress
1.rb_-_The_Pied_Piper_Of_Hamelin
1.rb_-_The_Twins
1.rb_-_Times_Revenges
1.rb_-_Two_In_The_Campagna
1.rb_-_Waring
1.rb_-_Why_I_Am_a_Liberal
1.rmpsd_-_Come,_let_us_go_for_a_walk,_O_mind
1.rmpsd_-_I_drink_no_ordinary_wine
1.rmpsd_-_Kulakundalini,_Goddess_Full_of_Brahman,_Tara
1.rmpsd_-_Mother,_am_I_Thine_eight-months_child?
1.rmpsd_-_Mother_this_is_the_grief_that_sorely_grieves_my_heart
1.rmpsd_-_Tell_me,_brother,_what_happens_after_death?
1.rmpsd_-_This_time_I_shall_devour_Thee_utterly,_Mother_Kali!
1.rmpsd_-_Who_in_this_world
1.rmr_-_Before_Summer_Rain
1.rmr_-_Black_Cat_(Schwarze_Katze)
1.rmr_-_Buddha_in_Glory
1.rmr_-_Childhood
1.rmr_-_Child_In_Red
1.rmr_-_Dedication_To_M...
1.rmr_-_Elegy_I
1.rmr_-_Elegy_IV
1.rmr_-_Elegy_X
1.rmr_-_Encounter_In_The_Chestnut_Avenue
1.rmr_-_English_translationGerman
1.rmr_-_Falconry
1.rmr_-_Fear_of_the_Inexplicable
1.rmr_-_For_Hans_Carossa
1.rmr_-_Girl's_Lament
1.rmr_-_God_Speaks_To_Each_Of_Us
1.rmr_-_Going_Blind
1.rmr_-_Lady_At_A_Mirror
1.rmr_-_Lament
1.rmr_-_Loneliness
1.rmr_-_Losing
1.rmr_-_Love_Song
1.rmr_-_Palm
1.rmr_-_Song
1.rmr_-_Telling_You_All
1.rmr_-_The_Apple_Orchard
1.rmr_-_The_Sisters
1.rmr_-_The_Unicorn
1.rmr_-_The_Voices
1.rmr_-_To_Lou_Andreas-Salome
1.rmr_-_To_Music
1.rmr_-_To_Say_Before_Going_to_Sleep
1.rt_-_(38)_I_want_thee,_only_thee_(from_Gitanjali)
1.rt_-_(63)_Thou_hast_made_me_known_to_friends_whom_I_knew_not_(from_Gitanjali)
1.rt_-_(80)_I_am_like_a_remnant_of_a_cloud_of_autumn_(from_Gitanjali)
1.rt_-_All_These_I_Loved
1.rt_-_Along_The_Way
1.rt_-_At_The_End_Of_The_Day
1.rt_-_At_The_Last_Watch
1.rt_-_Authorship
1.rt_-_Beggarly_Heart
1.rt_-_Birth_Story
1.rt_-_Broken_Song
1.rt_-_Chain_Of_Pearls
1.rt_-_Closed_Path
1.rt_-_Colored_Toys
1.rt_-_Face_To_Face
1.rt_-_Fairyland
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_I_Cast_My_Net_Into_The_Sea
1.rt_-_I_touch_God_in_my_song
1.rt_-_Kinu_Goalas_Alley
1.rt_-_Last_Curtain
1.rt_-_Let_Me_Not_Forget
1.rt_-_Listen,_can_you_hear_it?_(from_The_Lover_of_God)
1.rt_-_Lost_Star
1.rt_-_Lotus
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_LXX_-_Take_Back_Your_Coins
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_VIII_-_There_Is_Room_For_You
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XIII_-_Last_Night_In_The_Garden
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XIX_-_It_Is_Written_In_The_Book
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XLII_-_Are_You_A_Mere_Picture
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XLVII_-_The_Road_Is
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XVIII_-_Your_Days
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XXII_-_I_Shall_Gladly_Suffer
1.rt_-_Maran-Milan_(Death-Wedding)
1.rt_-_Meeting
1.rt_-_My_Dependence
1.rt_-_My_Polar_Star
1.rt_-_My_Pole_Star
1.rt_-_My_Present
1.rt_-_My_Song
1.rt_-_Ocean_Of_Forms
1.rt_-_Old_And_New
1.rt_-_Only_Thee
1.rt_-_Our_Meeting
1.rt_-_Paper_Boats
1.rt_-_Parting_Words
1.rt_-_Poems_On_Beauty
1.rt_-_Prisoner
1.rt_-_Roaming_Cloud
1.rt_-_Sail_Away
1.rt_-_Shyama
1.rt_-_Signet_Of_Eternity
1.rt_-_Sleep-Stealer
1.rt_-_Still_Heart
1.rt_-_Stray_Birds_01_-_10
1.rt_-_Stray_Birds_31_-_40
1.rt_-_Stray_Birds_51_-_60
1.rt_-_Stray_Birds_61_-_70
1.rt_-_Stray_Birds_81_-_90
1.rt_-_Strong_Mercy
1.rt_-_Superior
1.rt_-_Sympathy
1.rt_-_The_Astronomer
1.rt_-_The_Beginning
1.rt_-_The_Champa_Flower
1.rt_-_The_End
1.rt_-_The_First_Jasmines
1.rt_-_The_Flower-School
1.rt_-_The_Further_Bank
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_IX_-_When_I_Go_Alone_At_Night
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LI_-_Then_Finish_The_Last_Song
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LVII_-_I_Plucked_Your_Flower
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LV_-_It_Was_Mid-Day
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LXIV_-_I_Spent_My_Day
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LXIX_-_I_Hunt_For_The_Golden_Stag
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LXXXIII_-_She_Dwelt_On_The_Hillside
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LXXXI_-_Why_Do_You_Whisper_So_Faintly
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XIV_-_I_Was_Walking_By_The_Road
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XL_-_An_Unbelieving_Smile
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_X_-_Let_Your_Work_Be,_Bride
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XLV_-_To_The_Guests
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XVIII_-_When_Two_Sisters
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XXII_-_When_She_Passed_By_Me
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XXI_-_Why_Did_He_Choose
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XXIX_-_Speak_To_Me_My_Love
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XXXIV_-_Do_Not_Go,_My_Love
1.rt_-_The_Golden_Boat
1.rt_-_The_Hero(2)
1.rt_-_The_Homecoming
1.rt_-_The_Journey
1.rt_-_The_Judge
1.rt_-_The_Land_Of_The_Exile
1.rt_-_The_Little_Big_Man
1.rt_-_The_Lost_Star
1.rt_-_The_Merchant
1.rt_-_The_Music_Of_The_Rains
1.rt_-_The_Portrait
1.rt_-_The_Recall
1.rt_-_The_Sailor
1.rt_-_The_Source
1.rt_-_The_Tame_Bird_Was_In_A_Cage
1.rt_-_The_Unheeded_Pageant
1.rt_-_The_Wicked_Postman
1.rt_-_This_Dog
1.rt_-_Threshold
1.rt_-_Twelve_OClock
1.rt_-_Unending_Love
1.rt_-_Ungrateful_Sorrow
1.rt_-_Unyielding
1.rt_-_Urvashi
1.rt_-_Vocation
1.rt_-_When_And_Why
1.rt_-_When_Day_Is_Done
1.rt_-_When_I_Go_Alone_At_Night
1.rt_-_When_the_Two_Sister_Go_To_Fetch_Water
1.rt_-_Where_Shadow_Chases_Light
1.rvd_-_If_You_are_a_mountain
1.rvd_-_The_Name_alone_is_the_Truth
1.rvd_-_When_I_existed
1.rwe_-_Bacchus
1.rwe_-_Boston_Hymn
1.rwe_-_Brahma
1.rwe_-_Celestial_Love
1.rwe_-_Compensation
1.rwe_-_Concord_Hymn
1.rwe_-_Dirge
1.rwe_-_Dmonic_Love
1.rwe_-_Etienne_de_la_Boce
1.rwe_-_Flower_Chorus
1.rwe_-_Freedom
1.rwe_-_From_the_Persian_of_Hafiz_I
1.rwe_-_Good-bye
1.rwe_-_Hamatreya
1.rwe_-_Initial_Love
1.rwe_-_In_Memoriam
1.rwe_-_Life_Is_Great
1.rwe_-_Love_And_Thought
1.rwe_-_May-Day
1.rwe_-_Merlin_I
1.rwe_-_Mithridates
1.rwe_-_Monadnoc
1.rwe_-_Musketaquid
1.rwe_-_My_Garden
1.rwe_-_Ode_To_Beauty
1.rwe_-_Poems
1.rwe_-_Politics
1.rwe_-_Quatrains
1.rwe_-_Rubies
1.rwe_-_Saadi
1.rwe_-_Self_Reliance
1.rwe_-_Solution
1.rwe_-_Terminus
1.rwe_-_The_Adirondacs
1.rwe_-_The_Amulet
1.rwe_-_The_Days_Ration
1.rwe_-_The_Enchanter
1.rwe_-_The_Humble_Bee
1.rwe_-_The_Rhodora_-_On_Being_Asked,_Whence_Is_The_Flower?
1.rwe_-_The_River_Note
1.rwe_-_The_Snowstorm
1.rwe_-_The_Titmouse
1.rwe_-_The_World-Soul
1.rwe_-_Threnody
1.rwe_-_To_Eva
1.rwe_-_To_J.W.
1.rwe_-_To_Rhea
1.rwe_-_Voluntaries
1.rwe_-_Wealth
1.rwe_-_Woodnotes
1.sb_-_Precious_Treatise_on_Preservation_of_Unity_on_the_Great_Way
1.sca_-_When_You_have_loved,_You_shall_be_chaste
1.sdi_-_All_Adams_offspring_form_one_family_tree
1.sdi_-_How_could_I_ever_thank_my_Friend?
1.sdi_-_The_world,_my_brother!_will_abide_with_none
1.sdi_-_To_the_wall_of_the_faithful_what_sorrow,_when_pillared_securely_on_thee?
1.sfa_-_Let_the_whole_of_mankind_tremble
1.shvb_-_Ave_generosa_-_Hymn_to_the_Virgin
1.shvb_-_Columba_aspexit_-_Sequence_for_Saint_Maximin
1.shvb_-_O_Euchari_in_leta_via_-_Sequence_for_Saint_Eucharius
1.shvb_-_O_ignee_Spiritus_-_Hymn_to_the_Holy_Spirit
1.shvb_-_O_mirum_admirandum_-_Antiphon_for_Saint_Disibod
1.shvb_-_O_spectabiles_viri_-_Antiphon_for_Patriarchs_and_Prophets
1.sig_-_Lord_of_the_World
1.sig_-_Thou_art_One
1.sig_-_Where_Will_I_Find_You
1.sig_-_Who_can_do_as_Thy_deeds
1.sjc_-_I_Live_Yet_Do_Not_Live_in_Me
1.sjc_-_Not_for_All_the_Beauty
1.sjc_-_On_the_Communion_of_the_Three_Persons_(from_Romance_on_the_Gospel)
1.snk_-_Endless_is_my_Wealth
1.snk_-_The_Shattering_of_Illusion_(Moha_Mudgaram_from_The_Crest_Jewel_of_Discrimination)
1.snt_-_In_the_midst_of_that_night,_in_my_darkness
1.snt_-_O_totally_strange_and_inexpressible_marvel!
1.srd_-_Shes_found_him,_she_has,_but_Radha_disbelieves
1.srh_-_The_Royal_Song_of_Saraha_(Dohakosa)
1.srmd_-_Companion
1.srm_-_The_Marital_Garland_of_Letters
1.ss_-_Paper_windows_bamboo_walls_hedge_of_hibiscus
1.stav_-_I_Live_Without_Living_In_Me
1.stav_-_In_the_Hands_of_God
1.stav_-_My_Beloved_One_is_Mine
1.stav_-_Oh_Exceeding_Beauty
1.stav_-_On_Those_Words_I_am_for_My_Beloved
1.stl_-_My_Song_for_Today
1.stl_-_The_Atom_of_Jesus-Host
1.stl_-_The_Divine_Dew
1.tc_-_After_Liu_Chai-Sangs_Poem
1.tc_-_Autumn_chrysanthemums_have_beautiful_color
1.tc_-_I_built_my_hut_within_where_others_live
1.tm_-_A_Messenger_from_the_Horizon
1.tm_-_A_Practical_Program_for_Monks
1.tm_-_A_Psalm
1.tm_-_In_Silence
1.tm_-_Night-Flowering_Cactus
1.tm_-_O_Sweet_Irrational_Worship
1.tm_-_Stranger
1.tm_-_When_in_the_soul_of_the_serene_disciple
1.tr_-_For_Children_Killed_In_A_Smallpox_Epidemic
1.tr_-_No_Mind
1.tr_-_Teishin
1.tr_-_When_All_Thoughts
1.tr_-_When_I_Was_A_Lad
1.vpt_-_All_my_inhibition_left_me_in_a_flash
1.vpt_-_He_promised_hed_return_tomorrow
1.vpt_-_My_friend,_I_cannot_answer_when_you_ask_me_to_explain
1.wb_-_Auguries_of_Innocence
1.wby_-_A_Cradle_Song
1.wby_-_A_Deep_Sworn_Vow
1.wby_-_A_Dialogue_Of_Self_And_Soul
1.wby_-_A_Dramatic_Poem
1.wby_-_A_Last_Confession
1.wby_-_All_Souls_Night
1.wby_-_A_Man_Young_And_Old_-_Complete
1.wby_-_A_Man_Young_And_Old_-_I._First_Love
1.wby_-_A_Man_Young_And_Old_-_IV._The_Death_Of_The_Hare
1.wby_-_A_Man_Young_And_Old_-_IX._The_Secrets_Of_The_Old
1.wby_-_A_Man_Young_And_Old_-_VIII._Summer_And_Spring
1.wby_-_A_Man_Young_And_Old_-_VII._The_Friends_Of_His_Youth
1.wby_-_A_Man_Young_And_Old_-_V._The_Empty_Cup
1.wby_-_A_Model_For_The_Laureate
1.wby_-_Anashuya_And_Vijaya
1.wby_-_An_Image_From_A_Past_Life
1.wby_-_A_Prayer_For_My_Son
1.wby_-_A_Song_From_The_Player_Queen
1.wby_-_A_Stick_Of_Incense
1.wby_-_At_Algeciras_-_A_Meditaton_Upon_Death
1.wby_-_At_The_Abbey_Theatre
1.wby_-_A_Woman_Homer_Sung
1.wby_-_A_Woman_Young_And_Old
1.wby_-_Baile_And_Aillinn
1.wby_-_Blood_And_The_Moon
1.wby_-_Broken_Dreams
1.wby_-_Colonel_Martin
1.wby_-_Colonus_Praise
1.wby_-_Coole_Park_1929
1.wby_-_Crazy_Jane_And_Jack_The_Journeyman
1.wby_-_Crazy_Jane_And_The_Bishop
1.wby_-_Crazy_Jane_Grown_Old_Looks_At_The_Dancers
1.wby_-_Crazy_Jane_On_God
1.wby_-_Crazy_Jane_Talks_With_The_Bishop
1.wby_-_Demon_And_Beast
1.wby_-_Easter_1916
1.wby_-_Ego_Dominus_Tuus
1.wby_-_Ephemera
1.wby_-_Fergus_And_The_Druid
1.wby_-_Fiddler_Of_Dooney
1.wby_-_Friends
1.wby_-_From_A_Full_Moon_In_March
1.wby_-_Girls_Song
1.wby_-_He_Remembers_Forgotten_Beauty
1.wby_-_He_Tells_Of_The_Perfect_Beauty
1.wby_-_He_Thinks_Of_His_Past_Greatness_When_A_Part_Of_The_Constellations_Of_Heaven
1.wby_-_His_Bargain
1.wby_-_In_Memory_Of_Eva_Gore-Booth_And_Con_Markiewicz
1.wby_-_In_Memory_Of_Major_Robert_Gregory
1.wby_-_Lapis_Lazuli
1.wby_-_Lines_Written_In_Dejection
1.wby_-_Lullaby
1.wby_-_Maid_Quiet
1.wby_-_Meditations_In_Time_Of_Civil_War
1.wby_-_Men_Improve_With_The_Years
1.wby_-_Michael_Robartes_And_The_Dancer
1.wby_-_Nineteen_Hundred_And_Nineteen
1.wby_-_Old_Memory
1.wby_-_On_A_Picture_Of_A_Black_Centaur_By_Edmund_Dulac
1.wby_-_On_A_Political_Prisoner
1.wby_-_On_Those_That_Hated_The_Playboy_Of_The_Western_World,_1907
1.wby_-_On_Woman
1.wby_-_Owen_Aherne_And_His_Dancers
1.wby_-_Parnells_Funeral
1.wby_-_Peace
1.wby_-_Reconciliation
1.wby_-_Responsibilities_-_Closing
1.wby_-_Responsibilities_-_Introduction
1.wby_-_Running_To_Paradise
1.wby_-_Shepherd_And_Goatherd
1.wby_-_Solomon_And_The_Witch
1.wby_-_Supernatural_Songs
1.wby_-_The_Apparitions
1.wby_-_The_Arrow
1.wby_-_The_Attack_On_the_Playboy_Of_The_Western_World,_1907
1.wby_-_The_Ballad_Of_Father_Gilligan
1.wby_-_The_Ballad_Of_Father_OHart
1.wby_-_The_Ballad_Of_Moll_Magee
1.wby_-_The_Ballad_Of_The_Foxhunter
1.wby_-_The_Black_Tower
1.wby_-_The_Blessed
1.wby_-_The_Cap_And_Bells
1.wby_-_The_Cat_And_The_Moon
1.wby_-_The_Choice
1.wby_-_The_Circus_Animals_Desertion
1.wby_-_The_Cold_Heaven
1.wby_-_The_Crazed_Moon
1.wby_-_The_Curse_Of_Cromwell
1.wby_-_The_Dedication_To_A_Book_Of_Stories_Selected_From_The_Irish_Novelists
1.wby_-_The_Double_Vision_Of_Michael_Robartes
1.wby_-_The_Fish
1.wby_-_The_Fisherman
1.wby_-_The_Folly_Of_Being_Comforted
1.wby_-_The_Fool_By_The_Roadside
1.wby_-_The_Gift_Of_Harun_Al-Rashid
1.wby_-_The_Grey_Rock
1.wby_-_The_Happy_Townland
1.wby_-_The_Hour_Before_Dawn
1.wby_-_The_Indian_To_His_Love
1.wby_-_The_Ladys_Third_Song
1.wby_-_The_Living_Beauty
1.wby_-_The_Lover_Speaks_To_The_Hearers_Of_His_Songs_In_Coming_Days
1.wby_-_The_Madness_Of_King_Goll
1.wby_-_The_Man_Who_Dreamed_Of_Faeryland
1.wby_-_The_Meditation_Of_The_Old_Fisherman
1.wby_-_The_Old_Age_Of_Queen_Maeve
1.wby_-_The_Old_Pensioner.
1.wby_-_The_People
1.wby_-_The_Phases_Of_The_Moon
1.wby_-_The_Pilgrim
1.wby_-_The_Players_Ask_For_A_Blessing_On_The_Psalteries_And_On_Themselves
1.wby_-_The_Poet_Pleads_With_The_Elemental_Powers
1.wby_-_The_Ragged_Wood
1.wby_-_The_Rose_Of_Battle
1.wby_-_The_Rose_Of_Peace
1.wby_-_The_Rose_Tree
1.wby_-_The_Second_Coming
1.wby_-_The_Secret_Rose
1.wby_-_The_Seven_Sages
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_Introduction
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_The_Harp_Of_Aengus
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_The_Shadowy_Waters
1.wby_-_The_Song_Of_Wandering_Aengus
1.wby_-_The_Spur
1.wby_-_The_Statues
1.wby_-_The_Three_Beggars
1.wby_-_The_Three_Bushes
1.wby_-_The_Three_Hermits
1.wby_-_The_Tower
1.wby_-_The_Travail_Of_Passion
1.wby_-_The_Two_Kings
1.wby_-_The_Two_Trees
1.wby_-_The_Unappeasable_Host
1.wby_-_The_Valley_Of_The_Black_Pig
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_I
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_II
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_III
1.wby_-_The_Wheel
1.wby_-_The_Wild_Old_Wicked_Man
1.wby_-_The_Wild_Swans_At_Coole
1.wby_-_The_Winding_Stair
1.wby_-_The_Withering_Of_The_Boughs
1.wby_-_Three_Songs_To_The_One_Burden
1.wby_-_Three_Songs_To_The_Same_Tune
1.wby_-_Three_Things
1.wby_-_To_A_Shade
1.wby_-_To_A_Squirrel_At_Kyle-Na-No
1.wby_-_To_A_Wealthy_Man_Who_Promised_A_Second_Subscription_To_The_Dublin_Municipal_Gallery_If_It_Were_Prove
1.wby_-_To_A_Young_Girl
1.wby_-_To_Be_Carved_On_A_Stone_At_Thoor_Ballylee
1.wby_-_To_Ireland_In_The_Coming_Times
1.wby_-_To_Some_I_Have_Talked_With_By_The_Fire
1.wby_-_Two_Songs_From_A_Play
1.wby_-_Two_Years_Later
1.wby_-_Under_Ben_Bulben
1.wby_-_Under_The_Moon
1.wby_-_Upon_A_Dying_Lady
1.wby_-_When_Helen_Lived
1.wby_-_When_You_Are_Old
1.wby_-_Why_Should_Not_Old_Men_Be_Mad?
1.wby_-_Wisdom
1.wby_-_Youth_And_Age
1.whitman_-_A_Broadway_Pageant
1.whitman_-_A_Carol_Of_Harvest_For_1867
1.whitman_-_A_Childs_Amaze
1.whitman_-_American_Feuillage
1.whitman_-_Among_The_Multitude
1.whitman_-_As_Consequent,_Etc.
1.whitman_-_As_I_Ebbd_With_the_Ocean_of_Life
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_As_Toilsome_I_Wanderd
1.whitman_-_Camps_Of_Green
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Occupations
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Words
1.whitman_-_Crossing_Brooklyn_Ferry
1.whitman_-_Darest_Thou_Now_O_Soul
1.whitman_-_Debris
1.whitman_-_Elemental_Drifts
1.whitman_-_From_Pent-up_Aching_Rivers
1.whitman_-_Full_Of_Life,_Now
1.whitman_-_God
1.whitman_-_Great_Are_The_Myths
1.whitman_-_Hours_Continuing_Long
1.whitman_-_I_Heard_You,_Solemn-sweep_Pipes_Of_The_Organ
1.whitman_-_I_Sing_The_Body_Electric
1.whitman_-_Lessons
1.whitman_-_Locations_And_Times
1.whitman_-_Native_Moments
1.whitman_-_Not_Heaving_From_My_Ribbd_Breast_Only
1.whitman_-_Now_List_To_My_Mornings_Romanza
1.whitman_-_Of_The_Terrible_Doubt_Of_Apperarances
1.whitman_-_Or_From_That_Sea_Of_Time
1.whitman_-_O_Star_Of_France
1.whitman_-_O_Tan-faced_Prairie_Boy
1.whitman_-_Out_of_the_Cradle_Endlessly_Rocking
1.whitman_-_Passage_To_India
1.whitman_-_Poem_Of_Remembrance_For_A_Girl_Or_A_Boy
1.whitman_-_Poems_Of_Joys
1.whitman_-_Prayer_Of_Columbus
1.whitman_-_Quicksand_Years
1.whitman_-_Roots_And_Leaves_Themselves_Alone
1.whitman_-_Salut_Au_Monde
1.whitman_-_Sea-Shore_Memories
1.whitman_-_So_Long
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XL
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLVI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLVII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXIV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Broad-Axe
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Exposition
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Redwood-Tree
1.whitman_-_Spirit_Whose_Work_Is_Done
1.whitman_-_Spontaneous_Me
1.whitman_-_The_Centerarians_Story
1.whitman_-_The_Death_And_Burial_Of_McDonald_Clarke-_A_Parody
1.whitman_-_The_Ox_tamer
1.whitman_-_There_Was_A_Child_Went_Forth
1.whitman_-_The_Singer_In_The_Prison
1.whitman_-_The_Sleepers
1.whitman_-_The_Voice_of_the_Rain
1.whitman_-_Think_Of_The_Soul
1.whitman_-_This_Compost
1.whitman_-_To_A_Foild_European_Revolutionaire
1.whitman_-_To_A_Pupil
1.whitman_-_To_A_Stranger
1.whitman_-_Trickle,_Drops
1.whitman_-_Vigil_Strange_I_Kept_on_the_Field_one_Night
1.whitman_-_Virginia--The_West
1.whitman_-_Visord
1.whitman_-_When_I_Heard_At_The_Close_Of_The_Day
1.whitman_-_When_I_Heard_the_Learnd_Astronomer
1.whitman_-_When_I_Peruse_The_Conquerd_Fame
1.whitman_-_When_I_Read_The_Book
1.whitman_-_When_Lilacs_Last_in_the_Dooryard_Bloomd
1.whitman_-_Whoever_You_Are,_Holding_Me_Now_In_Hand
1.whitman_-_With_Antecedents
1.whitman_-_Year_Of_Meteors,_1859_60
1.wh_-_One_instant_is_eternity
1.wh_-_The_Great_Way_has_no_gate
1.ww_-_0-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons_-_Dedication
1.ww_-_1-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_24_-_Walt_Whitman,_a_cosmos,_of_Manhattan_the_son
1.ww_-_2-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_3-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_4-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_5-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_6-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_7-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_A_Character
1.ww_-_A_Complaint
1.ww_-_Address_To_A_Child_During_A_Boisterous_Winter_By_My_Sister
1.ww_-_Address_To_Kilchurn_Castle,_Upon_Loch_Awe
1.ww_-_Address_To_My_Infant_Daughter
1.ww_-_Address_To_The_Scholars_Of_The_Village_School_Of_---
1.ww_-_Advance__Come_Forth_From_Thy_Tyrolean_Ground
1.ww_-_A_Farewell
1.ww_-_A_Flower_Garden_At_Coleorton_Hall,_Leicestershire.
1.ww_-_Alice_Fell,_Or_Poverty
1.ww_-_Among_All_Lovely_Things_My_Love_Had_Been
1.ww_-_A_Morning_Exercise
1.ww_-_A_Narrow_Girdle_Of_Rough_Stones_And_Crags,
1.ww_-_And_Is_It_Among_Rude_Untutored_Dales
1.ww_-_Andrew_Jones
1.ww_-_Anecdote_For_Fathers
1.ww_-_An_Evening_Walk
1.ww_-_A_Night_Thought
1.ww_-_Anticipation,_October_1803
1.ww_-_A_Poet!_He_Hath_Put_His_Heart_To_School
1.ww_-_Artegal_And_Elidure
1.ww_-_A_Whirl-Blast_From_Behind_The_Hill
1.ww_-_A_Wren's_Nest
1.ww_-_Behold_Vale!_I_Said,_When_I_Shall_Con
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourth_[Summer_Vacation]
1.ww_-_Book_Ninth_[Residence_in_France]
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Book_Thirteenth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_Concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Twelfth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_]
1.ww_-_By_The_Seaside
1.ww_-_Calais-_August_1802
1.ww_-_Calm_is_all_Nature_as_a_Resting_Wheel.
1.ww_-_Characteristics_Of_A_Child_Three_Years_Old
1.ww_-_Character_Of_The_Happy_Warrior
1.ww_-_Composed_After_A_Journey_Across_The_Hambleton_Hills,_Yorkshire
1.ww_-_Composed_Near_Calais,_On_The_Road_Leading_To_Ardres,_August_7,_1802
1.ww_-_Composed_on_The_Eve_Of_The_Marriage_Of_A_Friend_In_The_Vale_Of_Grasmere
1.ww_-_Composed_Upon_Westminster_Bridge,_September_3,_1802
1.ww_-_Composed_While_The_Author_Was_Engaged_In_Writing_A_Tract_Occasioned_By_The_Convention_Of_Cintra
1.ww_-_Crusaders
1.ww_-_Daffodils
1.ww_-_Dion_[See_Plutarch]
1.ww_-_Drifting_on_the_Lake
1.ww_-_Elegiac_Stanzas_In_Memory_Of_My_Brother,_John_Commander_Of_The_E._I._Companys_Ship_The_Earl_Of_Aber
1.ww_-_Elegiac_Stanzas_Suggested_By_A_Picture_Of_Peele_Castle
1.ww_-_Ellen_Irwin_Or_The_Braes_Of_Kirtle
1.ww_-_England!_The_Time_Is_Come_When_Thou_Shouldst_Wean
1.ww_-_Epitaphs_Translated_From_Chiabrera
1.ww_-_Expostulation_and_Reply
1.ww_-_Extempore_Effusion_upon_the_Death_of_James_Hogg
1.ww_-_Extract_From_The_Conclusion_Of_A_Poem_Composed_In_Anticipation_Of_Leaving_School
1.ww_-_Fidelity
1.ww_-_Fields_and_Gardens_by_the_River_Qi
1.ww_-_Foresight
1.ww_-_For_The_Spot_Where_The_Hermitage_Stood_On_St._Herbert's_Island,_Derwentwater.
1.ww_-_From_The_Cuckoo_And_The_Nightingale
1.ww_-_Goody_Blake_And_Harry_Gill
1.ww_-_Guilt_And_Sorrow,_Or,_Incidents_Upon_Salisbury_Plain
1.ww_-_Hail-_Twilight,_Sovereign_Of_One_Peaceful_Hour
1.ww_-_Hart-Leap_Well
1.ww_-_Her_Eyes_Are_Wild
1.ww_-_Hint_From_The_Mountains_For_Certain_Political_Pretenders
1.ww_-_Hoffer
1.ww_-_How_Sweet_It_Is,_When_Mother_Fancy_Rocks
1.ww_-_I_Know_an_Aged_Man_Constrained_to_Dwell
1.ww_-_Incident_Characteristic_Of_A_Favorite_Dog
1.ww_-_Indignation_Of_A_High-Minded_Spaniard
1.ww_-_In_Due_Observance_Of_An_Ancient_Rite
1.ww_-_Influence_of_Natural_Objects
1.ww_-_Inscriptions_For_A_Seat_In_The_Groves_Of_Coleorton
1.ww_-_Inscriptions_In_The_Ground_Of_Coleorton,_The_Seat_Of_Sir_George_Beaumont,_Bart.,_Leicestershire
1.ww_-_Inside_of_King's_College_Chapel,_Cambridge
1.ww_-_Is_There_A_Power_That_Can_Sustain_And_Cheer
1.ww_-_It_Is_a_Beauteous_Evening
1.ww_-_It_Is_No_Spirit_Who_From_Heaven_Hath_Flown
1.ww_-_It_was_an_April_morning-_fresh_and_clear
1.ww_-_Laodamia
1.ww_-_Lines_Composed_a_Few_Miles_above_Tintern_Abbey
1.ww_-_Lines_Left_Upon_The_Seat_Of_A_Yew-Tree,
1.ww_-_Lines_Written_As_A_School_Exercise_At_Hawkshead,_Anno_Aetatis_14
1.ww_-_Lines_Written_In_Early_Spring
1.ww_-_Louisa-_After_Accompanying_Her_On_A_Mountain_Excursion
1.ww_-_Lucy
1.ww_-_Lucy_Gray_[or_Solitude]
1.ww_-_Mark_The_Concentrated_Hazels_That_Enclose
1.ww_-_Maternal_Grief
1.ww_-_Matthew
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803
1.ww_-_Memorials_of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803_I._Departure_From_The_Vale_Of_Grasmere,_August_1803
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803_XII._Yarrow_Unvisited
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803_X._Rob_Roys_Grave
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1814_I._Suggested_By_A_Beautiful_Ruin_Upon_One_Of_The_Islands_Of_Lo
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_Of_Scotland-_1803_VI._Glen-Almain,_Or,_The_Narrow_Glen
1.ww_-_Michael-_A_Pastoral_Poem
1.ww_-_My_Cottage_at_Deep_South_Mountain
1.ww_-_Nutting
1.ww_-_Occasioned_By_The_Battle_Of_Waterloo_February_1816
1.ww_-_Ode_Composed_On_A_May_Morning
1.ww_-_Ode_on_Intimations_of_Immortality
1.ww_-_Ode_to_Duty
1.ww_-_Ode_To_Lycoris._May_1817
1.ww_-_On_the_Extinction_of_the_Venetian_Republic
1.ww_-_On_The_Final_Submission_Of_The_Tyrolese
1.ww_-_Repentance
1.ww_-_Resolution_And_Independence
1.ww_-_Ruth
1.ww_-_Say,_What_Is_Honour?--Tis_The_Finest_Sense
1.ww_-_Scorn_Not_The_Sonnet
1.ww_-_September,_1819
1.ww_-_She_Was_A_Phantom_Of_Delight
1.ww_-_Simon_Lee-_The_Old_Huntsman
1.ww_-_Song_at_the_Feast_of_Brougham_Castle
1.ww_-_Song_Of_The_Spinning_Wheel
1.ww_-_Song_Of_The_Wandering_Jew
1.ww_-_Stanzas
1.ww_-_Stanzas_Written_In_My_Pocket_Copy_Of_Thomsons_Castle_Of_Indolence
1.ww_-_Star-Gazers
1.ww_-_Stone_Gate_Temple_in_the_Blue_Field_Mountains
1.ww_-_Strange_Fits_of_Passion_Have_I_Known
1.ww_-_Surprised_By_Joy
1.ww_-_The_Affliction_Of_Margaret
1.ww_-_The_Birth_Of_Love
1.ww_-_The_Brothers
1.ww_-_The_Complaint_Of_A_Forsaken_Indian_Woman
1.ww_-_The_Cottager_To_Her_Infant
1.ww_-_The_Danish_Boy
1.ww_-_The_Emigrant_Mother
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Fairest,_Brightest,_Hues_Of_Ether_Fade
1.ww_-_The_Farmer_Of_Tilsbury_Vale
1.ww_-_The_Force_Of_Prayer,_Or,_The_Founding_Of_Bolton,_A_Tradition
1.ww_-_The_Forsaken
1.ww_-_The_Fountain
1.ww_-_The_French_Army_In_Russia,_1812-13
1.ww_-_The_French_Revolution_as_it_appeared_to_Enthusiasts
1.ww_-_The_Highland_Broach
1.ww_-_The_Horn_Of_Egremont_Castle
1.ww_-_The_Idiot_Boy
1.ww_-_The_Idle_Shepherd_Boys
1.ww_-_The_Kitten_And_Falling_Leaves
1.ww_-_The_Last_Of_The_Flock
1.ww_-_The_Longest_Day
1.ww_-_The_Morning_Of_The_Day_Appointed_For_A_General_Thanksgiving._January_18,_1816
1.ww_-_The_Oak_And_The_Broom
1.ww_-_The_Old_Cumberland_Beggar
1.ww_-_The_Pet-Lamb
1.ww_-_The_Prelude,_Book_1-_Childhood_And_School-Time
1.ww_-_The_Primrose_of_the_Rock
1.ww_-_The_Prioresss_Tale_[from_Chaucer]
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_The_Redbreast_Chasing_The_Butterfly
1.ww_-_There_is_an_Eminence,--of_these_our_hills
1.ww_-_The_Reverie_of_Poor_Susan
1.ww_-_There_Was_A_Boy
1.ww_-_The_Sailor's_Mother
1.ww_-_The_Seven_Sisters
1.ww_-_The_Simplon_Pass
1.ww_-_The_Sonnet_Ii
1.ww_-_The_Sparrow's_Nest
1.ww_-_The_Thorn
1.ww_-_The_Vaudois
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_First
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Fourth
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Second
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Third
1.ww_-_The_Waterfall_And_The_Eglantine
1.ww_-_The_Wishing_Gate_Destroyed
1.ww_-_To_A_Butterfly
1.ww_-_To_A_Butterfly_(2)
1.ww_-_To_a_Highland_Girl_(At_Inversneyde,_upon_Loch_Lomond)
1.ww_-_To_A_Sexton
1.ww_-_To_a_Sky-Lark
1.ww_-_To_a_Skylark
1.ww_-_To_A_Young_Lady_Who_Had_Been_Reproached_For_Taking_Long_Walks_In_The_Country
1.ww_-_To_B._R._Haydon
1.ww_-_To_H._C.
1.ww_-_To_Joanna
1.ww_-_To_Lady_Beaumont
1.ww_-_To_May
1.ww_-_To--_On_Her_First_Ascent_To_The_Summit_Of_Helvellyn
1.ww_-_To_Sir_George_Howland_Beaumont,_Bart_From_the_South-West_Coast_Or_Cumberland_1811
1.ww_-_To_Sleep
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy_(Fourth_Poem)
1.ww_-_To_The_Memory_Of_Raisley_Calvert
1.ww_-_To_The_Same_Flower
1.ww_-_To_The_Same_Flower_(Second_Poem)
1.ww_-_To_The_Same_(John_Dyer)
1.ww_-_To_The_Small_Celandine
1.ww_-_To_The_Spade_Of_A_Friend_(An_Agriculturist)
1.ww_-_To_Toussaint_LOuverture
1.ww_-_Translation_Of_Part_Of_The_First_Book_Of_The_Aeneid
1.ww_-_Tribute_To_The_Memory_Of_The_Same_Dog
1.ww_-_Troilus_And_Cresida
1.ww_-_Upon_The_Punishment_Of_Death
1.ww_-_Upon_The_Same_Event
1.ww_-_Vaudracour_And_Julia
1.ww_-_Vernal_Ode
1.ww_-_View_From_The_Top_Of_Black_Comb
1.ww_-_Waldenses
1.ww_-_We_Are_Seven
1.ww_-_When_I_Have_Borne_In_Memory
1.ww_-_When_To_The_Attractions_Of_The_Busy_World
1.ww_-_Where_Lies_The_Land_To_Which_Yon_Ship_Must_Go?
1.ww_-_With_Ships_the_Sea_was_Sprinkled_Far_and_Nigh
1.ww_-_Written_In_A_Blank_Leaf_Of_Macpherson's_Ossian
1.ww_-_Written_in_London._September,_1802
1.ww_-_Written_In_Very_Early_Youth
1.ww_-_Yarrow_Revisited
1.ww_-_Yarrow_Unvisited
1.ww_-_Yes,_It_Was_The_Mountain_Echo
1.yby_-_In_Praise_of_God_(from_Avoda)
1.ym_-_Motto
1.yt_-_Now_until_the_dualistic_identity_mind_melts_and_dissolves
1.yt_-_The_Supreme_Being_is_the_Dakini_Queen_of_the_Lake_of_Awareness!
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
20.04_-_Act_II:_The_Play_on_Earth
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_Isha_Upanishad__All_that_is_world_in_the_Universe
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_On_the_Concept_of_the_Archetype
2.01_-_Proem
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.01_-_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE_AND_THE_POINT
2.01_-_The_Attributes_of_Omega_Point_-_a_Transcendent_God
2.01_-_THE_CHILD_WITH_THE_MIRROR
2.01_-_The_Mother
2.01_-_The_Object_of_Knowledge
2.01_-_The_Ordinary_Life_and_the_True_Soul
2.01_-_The_Path
2.01_-_The_Picture
2.01_-_The_Preparatory_Renunciation
2.01_-_The_Road_of_Trials
2.01_-_The_Sefirot
2.01_-_The_Therapeutic_value_of_Abreaction
2.01_-_The_Two_Natures
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Atomic_Motions
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Evolutionary_Creation_and_the_Expectation_of_a_Revelation
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_Indra,_Giver_of_Light
2.02_-_Meeting_With_the_Goddess
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_Surrender,_Self-Offering_and_Consecration
2.02_-_The_Bhakta.s_Renunciation_results_from_Love
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Monstrance
2.02_-_The_Mother_Archetype
2.02_-_THE_SCINTILLA
2.02_-_The_Status_of_Knowledge
2.02_-_The_Synthesis_of_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.02_-_UPON_THE_BLESSED_ISLES
2.03_-_Atomic_Forms_And_Their_Combinations
2.03_-_DEMETER
2.03_-_Indra_and_the_Thought-Forces
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_ON_THE_PITYING
2.03_-_Renunciation
2.03_-_The_Christian_Phenomenon_and_Faith_in_the_Incarnation
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.03_-_The_Mother-Complex
2.03_-_The_Naturalness_of_Bhakti-Yoga_and_its_Central_Secret
2.03_-_The_Purified_Understanding
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.04_-_Absence_Of_Secondary_Qualities
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_ISHAN
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_Concentration
2.04_-_On_Art
2.04_-_ON_PRIESTS
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.04_-_The_Forms_of_Love-Manifestation
2.04_-_The_Living_Church_and_Christ-Omega
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.04_-_Yogic_Action
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Aspects_of_Sadhana
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_Infinite_Worlds
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_ON_THE_VIRTUOUS
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_The_Divine_Truth_and_Way
2.05_-_The_Holy_Oil
2.05_-_The_Line_of_Light_and_The_Impression
2.05_-_The_Religion_of_Tomorrow
2.05_-_The_Tale_of_the_Vampires_Kingdom
2.05_-_Universal_Love_and_how_it_leads_to_Self-Surrender
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_On_Beauty
2.06_-_ON_THE_RABBLE
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_Tapasya
2.06_-_The_Higher_Knowledge_and_the_Higher_Love_are_one_to_the_true_Lover
2.06_-_The_Infinite_Light
2.06_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Disciplines_of_Knowledge
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.06_-_Two_Tales_of_Seeking_and_Losing
2.06_-_Union_with_the_Divine_Consciousness_and_Will
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.07_-_I_Also_Try_to_Tell_My_Tale
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_ON_THE_TARANTULAS
2.07_-_Ten_Internal_and_Ten_External_Sefirot
2.07_-_The_Cup
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Release_from_Subjection_to_the_Body
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.07_-_The_Triangle_of_Love
2.08_-_ALICE_IN_WONDERLAND
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.08_-_Concentration
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_Memory,_Self-Consciousness_and_the_Ignorance
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.08_-_ON_THE_FAMOUS_WISE_MEN
2.08_-_The_Branches_of_The_Archetypal_Man
2.08_-_The_God_of_Love_is_his_own_proof
2.08_-_The_Release_from_the_Heart_and_the_Mind
2.08_-_The_Sword
2.08_-_Three_Tales_of_Madness_and_Destruction
2.08_-_Victory_over_Falsehood
2.09_-_Human_representations_of_the_Divine_Ideal_of_Love
2.09_-_Meditation
2.09_-_Memory,_Ego_and_Self-Experience
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_SEVEN_REASONS_WHY_A_SCIENTIST_BELIEVES_IN_GOD
2.09_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY
2.09_-_THE_NIGHT_SONG
2.09_-_The_Pantacle
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.09_-_The_World_of_Points
2.0_-_Reincarnation_and_Karma
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_God_The_One_Reality
2.1.01_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Sadhana
21.01_-_The_Mother_The_Nature_of_Her_Work
2.1.01_-_The_Parts_of_the_Being
2.1.02_-_Classification_of_the_Parts_of_the_Being
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
21.02_-_Gods_and_Men
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
21.03_-_The_Double_Ladder
2.10_-_Conclusion
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.10_-_On_Vedic_Interpretation
2.10_-_THE_DANCING_SONG
2.10_-_The_Lamp
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.10_-_The_Primordial_Kings__Their_Shattering
2.10_-_The_Realisation_of_the_Cosmic_Self
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.1.1.04_-_Reading,_Yogic_Force_and_the_Development_of_Style
2.11_-_On_Education
2.11_-_The_Boundaries_of_the_Ignorance
2.11_-_The_Guru
2.11_-_The_Modes_of_the_Self
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.11_-_The_Shattering_And_Fall_of_The_Primordial_Kings
2.11_-_THE_TOMB_SONG
2.11_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_The_Double_Aspect
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_ON_SELF-OVERCOMING
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.12_-_The_Origin_of_the_Ignorance
2.12_-_The_Position_of_The_Sefirot
2.12_-_The_Realisation_of_Sachchidananda
2.1.2_-_The_Vital_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.1.3.1_-_Students
2.1.3.2_-_Study
2.1.3.3_-_Reading
2.1.3.4_-_Conduct
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.13_-_Kingdom-The_Seventh_Sefira
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_ON_THOSE_WHO_ARE_SUBLIME
2.13_-_Psychic_Presence_and_Psychic_Being_-_Real_Origin_of_Race_Superiority
2.13_-_The_Book
2.13_-_The_Difficulties_of_the_Mental_Being
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.1.4.3_-_Discipline
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.14_-_On_Movements
2.14_-_ON_THE_LAND_OF_EDUCATION
2.14_-_The_Bell
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Passive_and_the_Active_Brahman
2.14_-_The_Two_Hundred_and_Eighty-Eight_Sparks
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.1.5.1_-_Study_of_Works_of_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
2.1.5.2_-_Languages
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.1.5.5_-_Other_Subjects
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_ON_IMMACULATE_PERCEPTION
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_Power_of_Right_Attitude
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.15_-_Selection_of_Sparks_Made_for_The_Purpose_of_The_Emendation
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.15_-_The_Lamen
2.16_-_Fashioning_of_The_Vessel_
2.16_-_Oneness
2.16_-_ON_SCHOLARS
2.16_-_Power_of_Imagination
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.16_-_The_Magick_Fire
2.16_-_VISIT_TO_NANDA_BOSES_HOUSE
2.1.7.05_-_On_the_Inspiration_and_Writing_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.06_-_On_the_Characters_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.07_-_On_the_Verse_and_Structure_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_ON_POETS
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.17_-_The_Soul_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_Maeroprosopus_and_Maeroprosopvis
2.18_-_ON_GREAT_EVENTS
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_Knowledge_of_the_Scientist_and_the_Yogi
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.19_-_THE_SOOTHSAYER
2.19_-_Union,_Gestation,_Birth
2.2.01_-_The_Outer_Being_and_the_Inner_Being
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.02_-_Becoming_Conscious_in_Work
2.2.02_-_Consciousness_and_the_Inconscient
2.2.02_-_The_True_Being_and_the_True_Consciousness
2.2.03_-_The_Divine_Force_in_Work
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.2.03_-_The_Science_of_Consciousness
22.04_-_On_The_Brink(I)
2.2.04_-_Practical_Concerns_in_Work
2.2.05_-_Creative_Activity
22.07_-_The_Ashram,_the_World_and_The_Individual[^4]
22.08_-_The_Golden_Chain
2.20_-_Nov-Dec_1939
2.20_-_ON_REDEMPTION
2.20_-_The_Infancy_and_Maturity_of_ZO,_Father_and_Mother,_Israel_The_Ancient_and_Understanding
2.20_-_The_Lower_Triple_Purusha
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.2.1.01_-_The_World's_Greatest_Poets
2.21_-_1940
2.2.1_-_Cheerfulness_and_Happiness
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_ON_HUMAN_PRUDENCE
2.21_-_The_Ladder_of_Self-transcendence
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.2.1_-_The_Prusna_Upanishads
2.21_-_The_Three_Heads,_The_Beard_and_The_Mazela
2.21_-_Towards_the_Supreme_Secret
2.2.2.03_-_Virgil
2.22_-_1941-1943
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.2.2_-_Sorrow_and_Suffering
2.2.2_-_The_Mandoukya_Upanishad
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.22_-_THE_STILLEST_HOUR
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Vijnana_or_Gnosis
2.23_-_A_Virtuous_Woman_is_a_Crown_to_Her_Husband
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.23_-_Supermind_and_Overmind
2.2.3_-_The_Aitereya_Upanishad
2.23_-_The_Conditions_of_Attainment_to_the_Gnosis
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.24_-_Back_to_Back__Face_to_Face__and_The_Process_of_Sawing_Through
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.24_-_Note_on_the_Text
2.2.4_-_Sentimentalism,_Sensitiveness,_Instability,_Laxity
2.2.4_-_Taittiriya_Upanishad
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_THE_MASTERS_LOVE_FOR_HIS_DEVOTEES
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_Mercies_and_Judgements_of_Knowledge
2.25_-_The_Higher_and_the_Lower_Knowledge
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_Samadhi
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.26_-_The_First_and_Second_Unions
2.26_-_The_Supramental_Descent
2.2.7.01_-_Some_General_Remarks
2.27_-_Hathayoga
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.27_-_The_Two_Types_of_Unions
2.28_-_Rajayoga
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.2.9.02_-_Plato
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.01_-_The_Planes_or_Worlds_of_Consciousness
2.3.02_-_Mantra_and_Japa
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.03_-_The_Overmind
2.3.04_-_The_Higher_Planes_of_Mind
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.05_-_The_Lower_Nature_or_Lower_Hemisphere
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.06_-_The_Mother's_Lights
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
23.09_-_Observations_I
2.30_-_The_Uniting_of_the_Names_45_and_52
2.3.1.01_-_Three_Essentials_for_Writing_Poetry
2.3.1.08_-_The_Necessity_and_Nature_of_Inspiration
2.3.1.09_-_Inspiration_and_Understanding
2.3.10_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Inconscient
2.3.1.10_-_Inspiration_and_Effort
2.3.1.13_-_Inspiration_during_Sleep
2.3.1.15_-_Writing_and_Concentration
23.11_-_Observations_III
23.12_-_A_Note_On_The_Mother_of_Dreams
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.1_-_Svetasvatara_Upanishad
2.31_-_The_Elevation_Attained_Through_Sabbath
2.3.2_-_Chhandogya_Upanishad
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.32_-_Prophetic_Visions
2.3.3_-_Anger_and_Violence
2.3.4_-_Fear
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
2.4.02.08_-_Contact_with_the_Divine
2.4.02.09_-_Contact_and_Union_with_the_Divine
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
2.4.3_-_Problems_in_Human_Relations
25.01_-_An_Italian_Stanza
25.03_-_Songs_of_Ramprasad
25.04_-_In_Love_with_Darkness
25.12_-_AGNI
27.01_-_The_Golden_Harvest
27.03_-_The_Great_Holocaust_-_Chhinnamasta
27.05_-_In_Her_Company
28.01_-_Observations
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
29.04_-_Mothers_Playground
29.05_-_The_Bride_of_Brahman
29.06_-_There_is_also_another,_similar_or_parallel_story_in_the_Veda_about_the_God_Agni,_about_the_disappearance_of_this
29.07_-_A_Small_Talk
29.09_-_Some_Dates
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
3.00.1_-_Foreword
30.01_-_World-Literature
30.02_-_Greek_Drama
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.03_-_Spirituality_in_Art
30.04_-_Intuition_and_Inspiration_in_Art
30.05_-_Rhythm_in_Poetry
30.06_-_The_Poet_and_The_Seer
30.08_-_Poetry_and_Mantra
30.09_-_Lines_of_Tantra_(Charyapada)
3.00_-_Hymn_To_Pan
3.00_-_Introduction
3.00_-_The_Magical_Theory_of_the_Universe
30.11_-_Modern_Poetry
30.12_-_The_Obscene_and_the_Ugly_-_Form_and_Essence
30.13_-_Rabindranath_the_Artist
30.14_-_Rabindranath_and_Modernism
30.17_-_Rabindranath,_Traveller_of_the_Infinite
30.18_-_Boris_Pasternak
3.01_-_Fear_of_God
3.01_-_Forms_of_Rebirth
3.01_-_Hymn_to_Matter
3.01_-_INTRODUCTION
3.01_-_Love_and_the_Triple_Path
3.01_-_Sincerity
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.01_-_The_Mercurial_Fountain
3.01_-_The_Principles_of_Ritual
3.01_-_The_Soul_World
3.01_-_THE_WANDERER
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_Aridity_in_Prayer
3.02_-_Aspiration
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.02_-_Nature_And_Composition_Of_The_Mind
3.02_-_ON_THE_VISION_AND_THE_RIDDLE
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.02_-_The_Motives_of_Devotion
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.02_-_The_Soul_in_the_Soul_World_after_Death
3.03_-_Faith_and_the_Divine_Grace
3.03_-_ON_INVOLUNTARY_BLISS
3.03_-_On_Thought_-_II
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Ascent_to_Truth
3.03_-_The_Consummation_of_Mysticism
3.03_-_The_Formula_of_Tetragrammaton
3.03_-_The_Four_Foundational_Practices
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.03_-_The_Mind_
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.03_-_The_Soul_Is_Mortal
3.03_-_The_Spirit_Land
3.04_-_BEFORE_SUNRISE
3.04_-_Folly_Of_The_Fear_Of_Death
3.04_-_Immersion_in_the_Bath
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.04_-_The_Formula_of_ALHIM
3.04_-_The_Spirit_in_Spirit-Land_after_Death
3.04_-_The_Way_of_Devotion
3.05_-_Cerberus_And_Furies,_And_That_Lack_Of_Light
3.05_-_ON_VIRTUE_THAT_MAKES_SMALL
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Conjunction
3.05_-_The_Divine_Personality
3.05_-_The_Fool
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.05_-_The_Physical_World_and_its_Connection_with_the_Soul_and_Spirit-Lands
3.06_-_Charity
3.06_-_Death
3.06_-_The_Delight_of_the_Divine
3.06_-_The_Sage
3.06_-_Thought-Forms_and_the_Human_Aura
3.06_-_UPON_THE_MOUNT_OF_OLIVES
3.07.2_-_Finding_the_Real_Source
3.07.5_-_Who_Am_I?
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.07_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Soul
3.07_-_The_Divinity_Within
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.08_-_ON_APOSTATES
3.08_-_Purification
3.08_-_The_Mystery_of_Love
3.08_-_The_Thousands
3.09_-_Evil
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.09_-_THE_RETURN_HOME
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
3.1.01_-_Distinctive_Features_of_the_Integral_Yoga
31.01_-_The_Heart_of_Bengal
3.1.01_-_The_Marbles_of_Time
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
31.02_-_The_Mother-_Worship_of_the_Bengalis
3.1.02_-_Who
3.1.03_-_A_Realistic_Adwaita
31.03_-_The_Trinity_of_Bengal
31.04_-_Sri_Ramakrishna
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
31.05_-_Vivekananda
31.06_-_Jagadish_Chandra_Bose
31.08_-_The_Unity_of_India
31.09_-_The_Cause_of_Indias_Decline
3.10_-_Of_the_Gestures
3.10_-_ON_THE_THREE_EVILS
3.10_-_Punishment
3.10_-_The_New_Birth
31.10_-_East_and_West
3.1.10_-_Karma
3.1.12_-_A_Child.s_Imagination
3.1.15_-_Rebirth
3.1.16_-_The_Triumph-Song_of_Trishuncou
3.1.18_-_Evening
3.1.19_-_Parabrahman
3.11_-_Of_Our_Lady_Babalon
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.1.23_-_The_Rishi
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.12_-_Of_the_Bloody_Sacrifice
3.12_-_ON_OLD_AND_NEW_TABLETS
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.13_-_Of_the_Banishings
3.13_-_THE_CONVALESCENT
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.15_-_Of_the_Invocation
3.15_-_THE_OTHER_DANCING_SONG
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.16.2_-_Of_the_Charge_of_the_Spirit
3.16_-_THE_SEVEN_SEALS_OR_THE_YES_AND_AMEN_SONG
3.17_-_Of_the_License_to_Depart
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
31_Hymns_to_the_Star_Goddess
3.2.01_-_On_Ideals
3.2.01_-_The_Newness_of_the_Integral_Yoga
32.01_-_Where_is_God?
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
3.2.02_-_Vision
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
3.2.03_-_Conservation_and_Progress
32.03_-_In_This_Crisis
3.2.03_-_Jainism_and_Buddhism
3.2.04_-_Sankhya_and_Yoga
3.2.04_-_Suddenly_out_from_the_wonderful_East
3.2.04_-_The_Conservative_Mind_and_Eastern_Progress
32.04_-_The_Human_Body
3.2.05_-_Our_Ideal
32.05_-_The_Culture_of_the_Body
3.2.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Bhagavad_Gita
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
32.06_-_The_Novel_Alchemy
3.2.07_-_Tantra
32.07_-_The_God_of_the_Scientist
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
32.08_-_Fit_and_Unfit_(A_Letter)
32.09_-_On_Karmayoga_(A_Letter)
3.2.09_-_The_Teachings_of_Some_Modern_Indian_Yogis
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
32.10_-_A_Letter
3.2.10_-_Christianity_and_Theosophy
32.11_-_Life_and_Self-Control_(A_Letter)
32.12_-_The_Evolutionary_Imperative
3.2.1_-_Food
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.2.2_-_Sleep
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
33.01_-_The_Initiation_of_Swadeshi
3.3.01_-_The_Superman
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
33.02_-_Subhash,_Oaten:_atlas,_Russell
33.03_-_Muraripukur_-_I
3.3.03_-_The_Delight_of_Works
33.04_-_Deoghar
33.05_-_Muraripukur_-_II
33.06_-_Alipore_Court
33.07_-_Alipore_Jail
33.08_-_I_Tried_Sannyas
33.09_-_Shyampukur
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.12_-_Pondicherry_Cyclone
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.14_-_I_Played_Football
33.15_-_My_Athletics
33.16_-_Soviet_Gymnasts
33.17_-_Two_Great_Wars
33.18_-_I_Bow_to_the_Mother
3.3.1_-_Agni,_the_Divine_Will-Force
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.3.2_-_Doctors_and_Medicines
3.3.3_-_Specific_Illnesses,_Ailments_and_Other_Physical_Problems
3.4.01_-_Evolution
34.01_-_Hymn_To_Indra
3.4.02_-_The_Inconscient
3.4.03_-_Materialism
34.06_-_Hymn_to_Sindhu
34.07_-_The_Bride_of_Brahman
34.09_-_Hymn_to_the_Pillar
3.4.1.01_-_Poetry_and_Sadhana
3.4.1.05_-_Fiction-Writing_and_Sadhana
3.4.1.06_-_Reading_and_Sadhana
34.11_-_Hymn_to_Peace_and_Power
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.4.2_-_Guru_Yoga
3.4.2_-_The_Inconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.5.01_-_Aphorisms
3.5.02_-_Thoughts_and_Glimpses
3.5.03_-_Reason_and_Society
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
36.09_-_THE_SIT_SUKTA
37.01_-_Yama_-_Nachiketa_(Katha_Upanishad)
37.02_-_The_Story_of_Jabala-Satyakama
37.03_-_Satyakama_And_Upakoshala
37.04_-_The_Story_Of_Rishi_Yajnavalkya
37.05_-_Narada_-_Sanatkumara_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
37.06_-_Indra_-_Virochana_and_Prajapati
37.07_-_Ushasti_Chakrayana_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.02_-_The_Reincarnating_Soul
3.7.1.03_-_Rebirth,_Evolution,_Heredity
3.7.1.04_-_Rebirth_and_Soul_Evolution
3.7.1.05_-_The_Significance_of_Rebirth
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.07_-_Involution_and_Evolution
3.7.1.08_-_Karma
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.1.11_-_Rebirth_and_Karma
3.7.1.12_-_Karma_and_Justice
3.7.2.01_-_The_Foundation
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
3.7.2.05_-_Appendix_I_-_The_Tangle_of_Karma
38.01_-_Asceticism_and_Renunciation
38.02_-_Hymns_and_Prayers
38.03_-_Mute
38.05_-_Living_Matter
38.07_-_A_Poem
3.8.1.02_-_Arya_-_Its_Significance
3.8.1.05_-_Occult_Knowledge_and_the_Hindu_Scriptures
3.8.1.06_-_The_Universal_Consciousness
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
40.01_-_November_24,_1926
4.01_-_Circumstances
4.01_-_INTRODUCTION
4.01_-_Introduction
4.01_-_Prayers_and_Meditations
4.01_-_Proem
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.01_-_THE_COLLECTIVE_ISSUE
4.01_-_THE_HONEY_SACRIFICE
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.01_-_The_Principle_of_the_Integral_Yoga
4.02_-_Autobiographical_Evidence
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_Difficulties
4.02_-_Divine_Consolations.
4.02_-_Existence_And_Character_Of_The_Images
4.02_-_GOLD_AND_SPIRIT
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.02_-_THE_CRY_OF_DISTRESS
4.02_-_The_Integral_Perfection
4.02_-_The_Psychology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_CONVERSATION_WITH_THE_KINGS
4.03_-_Mistakes
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.03_-_Prayer_to_the_Ever-greater_Christ
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_The_Psychology_of_Self-Perfection
4.03_-_The_Senses_And_Mental_Pictures
4.03_-_The_Special_Phenomenology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION_OF_THE_KING
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_Some_Vital_Functions
4.04_-_THE_LEECH
4.04_-_The_Perfection_of_the_Mental_Being
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.05_-_THE_DARK_SIDE_OF_THE_KING
4.05_-_The_Instruments_of_the_Spirit
4.05_-_THE_MAGICIAN
4.05_-_The_Passion_Of_Love
4.06_-_Purification-the_Lower_Mentality
4.06_-_RETIRED
4.06_-_THE_KING_AS_ANTHROPOS
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.07_-_THE_UGLIEST_MAN
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.08_-_THE_VOLUNTARY_BEGGAR
4.09_-_REGINA
4.09_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Nature
4.09_-_THE_SHADOW
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
41.03_-_Bengali_Poems_of_Sri_Aurobindo
4.10_-_AT_NOON
4.10_-_The_Elements_of_Perfection
4.1.1.03_-_Three_Realisations_for_the_Soul
4.1.1.04_-_Foundations_of_the_Sadhana
4.1.1.05_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Yoga
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.11_-_THE_WELCOME
4.1.2.02_-_The_Three_Transformations
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_THE_LAST_SUPPER
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.13_-_ON_THE_HIGHER_MAN
4.13_-_The_Action_of_Equality
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.14_-_The_Power_of_the_Instruments
4.14_-_THE_SONG_OF_MELANCHOLY
4.15_-_ON_SCIENCE
4.15_-_Soul-Force_and_the_Fourfold_Personality
4.16_-_AMONG_DAUGHTERS_OF_THE_WILDERNESS
4.16_-_The_Divine_Shakti
4.17_-_The_Action_of_the_Divine_Shakti
4.17_-_THE_AWAKENING
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.18_-_THE_ASS_FESTIVAL
4.19_-_THE_DRUNKEN_SONG
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.1_-_Jnana
4.2.01_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
4.2.03_-_The_Birth_of_Sin
4.20_-_The_Intuitive_Mind
4.20_-_THE_SIGN
4.2.1.01_-_The_Importance_of_the_Psychic_Change
4.2.1.02_-_The_Role_of_the_Psychic_in_Sadhana
4.2.1.03_-_The_Psychic_Deep_Within
4.2.1.04_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Mental,_Vital_and_Physical_Nature
4.2.1.05_-_The_Psychic_Awakening
4.21_-_The_Gradations_of_the_supermind
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.2.01_-_The_Meaning_of_Psychic_Opening
4.2.2.02_-_Conditions_for_the_Psychic_Opening
4.2.2.03_-_An_Experience_of_Psychic_Opening
4.2.2.04_-_The_Psychic_Opening_and_the_Inner_Centres
4.2.2.05_-_Opening_and_Coming_in_Front
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.2.3.01_-_The_Meaning_of_Coming_to_the_Front
4.2.3.02_-_Signs_of_the_Psychic's_Coming_Forward
4.2.3.03_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Relation_with_the_Divine
4.2.3.04_-_Means_of_Bringing_Forward_the_Psychic
4.2.3.05_-_Obstacles_to_the_Psychic's_Emergence
4.23_-_The_supramental_Instruments_--_Thought-process
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.2.4.01_-_The_Psychic_Touch_or_Influence
4.2.4.02_-_The_Psychic_Condition
4.2.4.04_-_The_Psychic_Fire_and_Some_Inner_Visions
4.2.4.05_-_Agni
4.2.4.06_-_Agni_and_the_Psychic_Fire
4.2.4.07_-_Psychic_Joy
4.2.4.08_-_Psychic_Sorrow
4.2.4.11_-_Psychic_Intensity
4.2.4.12_-_The_Psychic_and_Uneasiness
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.2.4_-_Time_and_CHange_of_the_Nature
4.2.5.01_-_Psychisation_and_Spiritualisation
4.2.5.02_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.2.5.03_-_The_Psychic_and_Spiritual_Movements
4.2.5.04_-_The_Psychic_Consciousness_and_the_Descent_from_Above
4.2.5.05_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Supermind
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.25_-_Towards_the_supramental_Time_Vision
4.26_-_The_Supramental_Time_Consciousness
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1.01_-_Peace,_Calm,_Silence_and_the_Self
4.3.1.02_-_The_True_Self_Within
4.3.1.03_-_The_Self_and_the_Sense_of_Individuality
4.3.1.04_-_The_Disappearance_of_the_I_Sense
4.3.1.05_-_The_Self_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness
4.3.1.06_-_A_Vision_of_the_Universal_Self
4.3.1.10_-_Experiences_of_Infinity,_Oneness,_Unity
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3.2.01_-_The_Higher_or_Spiritual_Consciousness
4.3.2.03_-_Wideness_and_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.3.2.04_-_Degrees_in_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.3.2.08_-_Overmind_Experiences
4.3.2.09_-_Overmind_Experiences_and_the_Supermind
4.3.2_-_Attacks_by_the_Hostile_Forces
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.4.1.02_-_A_Double_Movement_in_the_Sadhana
4.4.1.03_-_Both_Ascent_and_Descent_Necessary
4.4.1.04_-_The_Order_of_Ascent_and_Descent
4.4.1.05_-_Ascent_and_Descent_of_the_Kundalini_Shakti
4.4.1.06_-_Ascent_and_Descent_and_Problems_of_the_Lower_Nature
4.4.1.07_-_Experiences_of_Ascent_and_Descent
4.41_-_Chapter_One
4.4.2.01_-_Contact_with_the_Above
4.4.2.02_-_Ascension_or_Rising_above_the_Head
4.4.2.05_-_Ascent_and_the_Psychic_Being
4.4.2.06_-_Ascent_and_the_Body
4.4.2.07_-_Ascent_and_Going_out_of_the_Body
4.4.2.08_-_Fixing_the_Consciousness_Above
4.4.2.09_-_Ascent_and_Change_of_the_Lower_Nature
4.42_-_Chapter_Two
4.4.3.01_-_The_Purpose_of_the_Descent
4.4.3.02_-_Calling_in_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.4.3.03_-_Preparatory_Experiences_and_Descent
4.4.3.04_-_The_Order_of_Descent_into_the_Being
4.4.3.05_-_The_Effect_of_Descent_into_the_Lower_Planes
4.43_-_Chapter_Three
4.4.4.01_-_The_Descent_of_Peace,_Force,_Light,_Ananda
4.4.4.02_-_Peace,_Calm,_Quiet_as_a_Basis_for_the_Descent
4.4.4.03_-_The_Descent_of_Peace
4.4.4.04_-_The_Descent_of_Silence
4.4.4.05_-_The_Descent_of_Force_or_Power
4.4.4.06_-_The_Descent_of_Fire
4.4.4.09_-_The_Descent_of_Wideness
4.4.4.10_-_The_Descent_of_Ananda
4.4.4.11_-_The_Flow_of_Amrita
4.4.5.01_-_Descent_and_Experiences_of_the_Inner_Being
4.4.5.02_-_Descent_and_Psychic_Experiences
4.4.5.03_-_Descent_and_Other_Experiences
4.4.6.01_-_Sensations_in_the_Inner_Centres
4.4_-_Additional_Aphorisms
5.01_-_ADAM_AS_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE
5.01_-_EPILOGUE
5.01_-_On_the_Mysteries_of_the_Ascent_towards_God
5.01_-_The_Dakini,_Salgye_Du_Dalma
5.02_-_Against_Teleological_Concept
5.02_-_Perfection_of_the_Body
5.02_-_THE_STATUE
5.03_-_ADAM_AS_THE_FIRST_ADEPT
5.03_-_The_Divine_Body
5.03_-_The_World_Is_Not_Eternal
5.04_-_Formation_Of_The_World
5.04_-_Supermind_and_the_Life_Divine
5.04_-_THE_POLARITY_OF_ADAM
5.04_-_Three_Dreams
5.05_-_Origins_Of_Vegetable_And_Animal_Life
5.05_-_Supermind_and_Humanity
5.05_-_THE_OLD_ADAM
5.06_-_Origins_And_Savage_Period_Of_Mankind
5.06_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION
5.07_-_Beginnings_Of_Civilization
5.07_-_ROTUNDUM,_HEAD,_AND_BRAIN
5.08_-_ADAM_AS_TOTALITY
5.08_-_Supermind_and_Mind_of_Light
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.4_-_The_Book_of_Partings
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.01.7_-_The_Book_of_the_Woman
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.01.9_-_Book_IX
5.1.01_-_Terminology
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.1.03_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_Hostile_Beings
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.2.01_-_Word-Formation
5.2.02_-_The_Meditations_of_Mandavya
5.3.05_-_The_Root_Mal_in_Greek
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5.4.01_-_Occult_Knowledge
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.01_-_Proem
6.01_-_THE_ALCHEMICAL_VIEW_OF_THE_UNION_OF_OPPOSITES
6.02_-_Great_Meteorological_Phenomena,_Etc
6.02_-_STAGES_OF_THE_CONJUNCTION
6.03_-_Extraordinary_And_Paradoxical_Telluric_Phenomena
6.04_-_THE_MEANING_OF_THE_ALCHEMICAL_PROCEDURE
6.04_-_The_Plague_Athens
6.05_-_THE_PSYCHOLOGICAL_INTERPRETATION_OF_THE_PROCEDURE
6.06_-_Remembrances
6.06_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.08_-_Intellectual_Visions
6.08_-_THE_CONTENT_AND_MEANING_OF_THE_FIRST_TWO_STAGES
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
6.1.07_-_Life
6.10_-_THE_SELF_AND_THE_BOUNDS_OF_KNOWLEDGE
7.01_-_The_Soul_(the_Psychic)
7.02_-_Courage
7.02_-_The_Mind
7.03_-_Cheerfulness
7.03_-_The_Heart
7.04_-_Self-Reliance
7.04_-_The_Vital
7.05_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
7.06_-_The_Body_(the_Physical)
7.06_-_The_Simple_Life
7.07_-_Prudence
7.07_-_The_Subconscient
7.08_-_Sincerity
7.09_-_Right_Judgement
7.10_-_Order
7.11_-_Building_and_Destroying
7.12_-_The_Giver
7.13_-_The_Conquest_of_Knowledge
7.14_-_Modesty
7.15_-_The_Family
7.16_-_Sympathy
7.3.10_-_The_Lost_Boat
7.3.14_-_The_Tiger_and_the_Deer
7.4.03_-_The_Cosmic_Dance
7.5.28_-_The_Greater_Plan
7.5.64_-_The_Iron_Dictators
7.6.02_-_The_World_Game
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
9.99_-_Glossary
Aeneid
A_God's_Labour
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
APPENDIX_I_-_Curriculum_of_A._A.
A_Secret_Miracle
Averroes_Search
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
Book_1_-_The_Council_of_the_Gods
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Proverbs
Book_of_Psalms
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
CASE_1_-_JOSHUS_DOG
CASE_2_-_HYAKUJOS_FOX
CASE_3_-_GUTEIS_FINGER
CASE_4_-_WAKUANS_WHY_NO_BEARD?
CASE_6_-_THE_BUDDHAS_FLOWER
Chapter_III_-_WHEREIN_IS_RELATED_THE_DROLL_WAY_IN_WHICH_DON_QUIXOTE_HAD_HIMSELF_DUBBED_A_KNIGHT
Chapter_II_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_FIRST_SALLY_THE_INGENIOUS_DON_QUIXOTE_MADE_FROM_HOME
Chapter_I_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_CHARACTER_AND_PURSUITS_OF_THE_FAMOUS_GENTLEMAN_DON_QUIXOTE_OF_LA_MANCHA
City_of_God_-_BOOK_I
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_II
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Cratylus
Deutsches_Requiem
Diamond_Sutra_1
DM_2_-_How_to_Meditate
DS2
DS3
DS4
Emma_Zunz
ENNEAD_01.01_-_The_Organism_and_the_Self.
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Concerning_Virtue.
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Of_Virtues.
ENNEAD_01.03_-_Of_Dialectic,_or_the_Means_of_Raising_the_Soul_to_the_Intelligible_World.
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_01.05_-_Does_Happiness_Increase_With_Time?
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_01.09a_-_Of_Suicide.
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.02_-_About_the_Movement_of_the_Heavens.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.04a_-_Of_Matter.
ENNEAD_02.04b_-_Of_Matter.
ENNEAD_02.05_-_Of_the_Aristotelian_Distinction_Between_Actuality_and_Potentiality.
ENNEAD_02.06_-_Of_Essence_and_Being.
ENNEAD_02.07_-_About_Mixture_to_the_Point_of_Total_Penetration.
ENNEAD_02.08_-_Of_Sight,_or_of_Why_Distant_Objects_Seem_Small.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.01_-_Concerning_Fate.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.03_-_Continuation_of_That_on_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.04_-_Of_Our_Individual_Guardian.
ENNEAD_03.05_-_Of_Love,_or_Eros.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Things.
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_03.09_-_Fragments_About_the_Soul,_the_Intelligence,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_04.01_-_Of_the_Being_of_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.02_-_How_the_Soul_Mediates_Between_Indivisible_and_Divisible_Essence.
ENNEAD_04.02_-_Of_the_Nature_of_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Problems_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.05_-_Psychological_Questions_III._-_About_the_Process_of_Vision_and_Hearing.
ENNEAD_04.06a_-_Of_Sensation_and_Memory.
ENNEAD_04.06b_-_Of_Sensation_and_Memory.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_04.08_-_Of_the_Descent_of_the_Soul_Into_the_Body.
ENNEAD_04.09_-_Whether_All_Souls_Form_a_Single_One?
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_05.02_-_Of_Generation_and_of_the_Order_of_Things_that_Follow_the_First.
ENNEAD_05.02_-_Of_Generation,_and_of_the_Order_of_things_that_Rank_Next_After_the_First.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_Of_the_Hypostases_that_Mediate_Knowledge,_and_of_the_Superior_Principle.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_05.04_-_How_What_is_After_the_First_Proceeds_Therefrom;_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_05.05_-_That_Intelligible_Entities_Are_Not_External_to_the_Intelligence_of_the_Good.
ENNEAD_05.06_-_The_Superessential_Principle_Does_Not_Think_-_Which_is_the_First_Thinking_Principle,_and_Which_is_the_Second?
ENNEAD_05.07_-_Do_Ideas_of_Individuals_Exist?
ENNEAD_05.08_-_Concerning_Intelligible_Beauty.
ENNEAD_05.09_-_Of_Intelligence,_Ideas_and_Essence.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_Is_Everywhere_Present_As_a_Whole.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
Epistle_to_the_Romans
Euthyphro
Ex_Oblivione
First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Thessalonians
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gods_Script
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Ion
IS_-_Chapter_1
Isha_Upanishads
I._THE_ATTRACTIVE_POWER_OF_GOD
Jaap_Sahib_Text_(Guru_Gobind_Singh)
Liber
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
LUX.01_-_GNOSIS
LUX.04_-_LIBERATION
LUX.07_-_ENCHANTMENT
Medea_-_A_Vergillian_Cento
Meno
MMM.01_-_MIND_CONTROL
MMM.02_-_MAGIC
new_computer
P.11_-_MAGICAL_WEAPONS
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1909_06_19
r1912_01_13
r1912_01_16
r1912_01_17
r1912_01_21
r1912_01_27
r1912_02_01
r1912_07_01
r1912_07_03
r1912_07_04
r1912_07_14
r1912_07_19
r1912_07_21
r1912_07_22
r1912_07_23
r1912_11_14b
r1912_11_16
r1912_11_17
r1912_11_27
r1912_11_29
r1912_12_01
r1912_12_03b
r1912_12_05
r1912_12_06
r1912_12_07
r1912_12_09
r1912_12_10
r1912_12_12
r1912_12_14
r1912_12_16
r1912_12_17
r1912_12_18
r1912_12_19
r1912_12_20
r1912_12_21
r1912_12_22
r1912_12_25
r1912_12_26
r1912_12_28
r1912_12_30
r1912_12_31
r1913_01_02
r1913_01_05
r1913_01_07
r1913_01_08
r1913_01_09
r1913_01_12
r1913_01_13
r1913_01_14
r1913_01_15
r1913_01_16
r1913_01_23
r1913_01_24
r1913_01_25
r1913_01_27
r1913_01_28
r1913_01_30
r1913_01_31
r1913_02_02
r1913_02_03
r1913_02_05
r1913_02_08
r1913_03_15
r1913_04_01
r1913_05_21
r1913_06_07
r1913_06_10
r1913_06_17
r1913_06_17b
r1913_06_19
r1913_07_05
r1913_07_06
r1913_07_07
r1913_07_08
r1913_09_05b
r1913_09_13
r1913_09_18
r1913_09_22
r1913_11_12
r1913_11_13
r1913_11_15
r1913_11_18
r1913_11_21
r1913_11_25
r1913_11_26
r1913_11_29
r1913_12_06
r1913_12_12b
r1913_12_13
r1913_12_14
r1913_12_15
r1913_12_16
r1913_12_23
r1913_12_24
r1913_12_25
r1913_12_26
r1913_12_28
r1913_12_29
r1913_12_31
r1914_01_03
r1914_01_08
r1914_01_10
r1914_01_15
r1914_03_12
r1914_03_14
r1914_03_19
r1914_03_24
r1914_03_25
r1914_03_27
r1914_03_28
r1914_03_29
r1914_04_04
r1914_04_08
r1914_04_09
r1914_04_12
r1914_04_14
r1914_04_18
r1914_04_21
r1914_04_28
r1914_05_02
r1914_05_03
r1914_05_05
r1914_05_18
r1914_05_22
r1914_06_14
r1914_06_15
r1914_06_18
r1914_06_21
r1914_06_22
r1914_06_24
r1914_06_27
r1914_07_01
r1914_07_03
r1914_07_04
r1914_07_10
r1914_07_11
r1914_07_12
r1914_07_15
r1914_07_20
r1914_07_27
r1914_07_30
r1914_08_01
r1914_08_05
r1914_08_06
r1914_08_07
r1914_08_10
r1914_08_12
r1914_08_16
r1914_08_22
r1914_08_31
r1914_09_04
r1914_10_02
r1914_10_05
r1914_10_07
r1914_10_13
r1914_10_22
r1914_11_01
r1914_11_04
r1914_11_13
r1914_11_14
r1914_11_16
r1914_11_19
r1914_11_20
r1914_11_21
r1914_11_23
r1914_11_24
r1914_11_26
r1914_11_27
r1914_11_29
r1914_11_30
r1914_12_02
r1914_12_05
r1914_12_06
r1914_12_09
r1914_12_10
r1914_12_11
r1914_12_12
r1914_12_14
r1914_12_15
r1914_12_17
r1914_12_18
r1914_12_23
r1914_12_29
r1915_01_02
r1915_01_09
r1915_01_10
r1915_01_12
r1915_01_19
r1915_02_01
r1915_02_25
r1915_05_07
r1915_05_14
r1915_05_22
r1915_05_23
r1915_06_07
r1915_06_13
r1915_06_14
r1915_06_23
r1915_07_11
r1915_07_13
r1915_08_05
r1916_02_19
r1916_02_22
r1916_03_13
r1916_03_14
r1917_01_09
r1917_01_12
r1917_01_21
r1917_01_22
r1917_01_24
r1917_01_27
r1917_01_29
r1917_02_01
r1917_02_03
r1917_02_05
r1917_02_06
r1917_02_10
r1917_02_11
r1917_02_13
r1917_02_15
r1917_02_16
r1917_02_17
r1917_02_18
r1917_02_25
r1917_02_28
r1917_03_03
r1917_03_06
r1917_03_10
r1917_03_12
r1917_03_13
r1917_03_14
r1917_03_20
r1917_03_22
r1917_08_22
r1917_08_26
r1917_08_31
r1917_09_12
r1917_09_15
r1917_09_21
r1917_09_23
r1917_09_24
r1918_02_14
r1918_02_15
r1918_02_17
r1918_02_19
r1918_02_24
r1918_02_25
r1918_02_27
r1918_03_07
r1918_03_15
r1918_04_20
r1918_04_21
r1918_04_30
r1918_05_04
r1918_05_05
r1918_05_07
r1918_05_08
r1918_05_09
r1918_05_10
r1918_05_11
r1918_05_12
r1918_05_13
r1918_05_14
r1918_05_15
r1918_05_17
r1918_05_18
r1918_05_19
r1918_05_20
r1918_05_21
r1918_05_24
r1918_06_01
r1918_06_14
r1919_06_24
r1919_06_25
r1919_06_27
r1919_06_28
r1919_06_29
r1919_06_30
r1919_07_03
r1919_07_07
r1919_07_09
r1919_07_10
r1919_07_11
r1919_07_13
r1919_07_14
r1919_07_17
r1919_07_18
r1919_07_19
r1919_07_20
r1919_07_21
r1919_07_22
r1919_07_23
r1919_07_24
r1919_07_28
r1919_07_29
r1919_07_31
r1919_08_02
r1919_08_04
r1919_08_07
r1919_08_10
r1919_08_11
r1919_08_14
r1919_08_20
r1919_08_27
r1919_08_29
r1919_09_01
r1920_02_07a
r1920_02_19
r1920_02_22
r1920_02_23
r1920_02_25
r1920_03_02
r1920_03_03
r1920_03_04
r1920_03_06
r1920_03_14
r1920_03_17
r1920_06_07
r1920_06_08
r1920_06_09
r1920_06_16
r1920_06_19
r1927_01_29
r1927_02_01
r1927_10_24
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Story_of_the_Warrior_and_the_Captive
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablet_1_-
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_076-099
Talks_100-125
Talks_125-150
Talks_151-175
Talks_176-200
Talks_225-239
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_Joshua
The_Book_of_Sand
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Micah
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Book_(short_story)
the_Castle
The_Circular_Ruins
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Egg
The_Epistle_of_James
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Ephesians
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Philippians
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Fearful_Sphere_of_Pascal
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_First_Epistle_of_Peter
The_First_Letter_of_John
The_Five,_Ranks_of_The_Apparent_and_the_Real
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_1
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_2
The_Gold_Bug
The_Golden_Sentences_of_Democrates
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Great_Sense
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_House_of_Asterion
The_Immortal
The_Last_Question
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Library_of_Babel
The_Library_Of_Babel_2
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Lottery_in_Babylon
The_Mirror_of_Enigmas
The_Monadology
The_One_Who_Walks_Away
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Poems_of_Cold_Mountain
The_Pythagorean_Sentences_of_Demophilus
The_Revelation_of_Jesus_Christ_or_the_Apocalypse
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Second_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_Second_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Theologians
The_Third_Letter_of_John
The_Waiting
The_Wall_and_the_BOoks
The_Witness
The_Zahir
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

Interrogative
Question
SIMILAR TITLES
the time when everything has been written
when
Whenever there is any difficulty we must always remember that we are here exclusively to accomplish the Divine's will.

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

when ::: adv. --> At what time; -- used interrogatively.
At what time; at, during, or after the time that; at or just after, the moment that; -- used relatively.
While; whereas; although; -- used in the manner of a conjunction to introduce a dependent adverbial sentence or clause, having a causal, conditional, or adversative relation to the principal proposition; as, he chose to turn highwayman when he might have continued an honest man; he removed the tree when it was the best in html{color:


when alive. Both Nekir and Monker are said to

whenas ::: conj. --> Whereas; while

whence ::: 1. Out of which place; from or out of which. By reason of which; from which. 2. Poet. From where; from what place. 3. From what origin or source.

whence ::: adv. --> From what place; hence, from what or which source, origin, antecedent, premise, or the like; how; -- used interrogatively.
From what or which place, source, material, cause, etc.; the place, source, etc., from which; -- used relatively. html{color:


whenceever ::: adv. & conj. --> Whencesoever.

whenceforth ::: adv. --> From, or forth from, what or which place; whence.

whencesoever ::: adv. & conj. --> From what place soever; from what cause or source soever.

when conjured up and agreeable to the invocant,

whenever ::: adv. & conj. --> At whatever time.

whenever he was about to make a wrong decision . 34 Now, to invent an angel, a hierarchy, or

whenever the celestial spirits descend to earth, they clothe themselves in corporeal elements and appear to men in

when God proposed the creation of man, the

when he appears before the Shekinah (see The

when he battled sinners. [Rf. Ginzberg, The

when He brought him forth.” According to

when he is identified or equated with Beliel, he is

when invoked as an amulet against the evil eye.

when invoked, Suriel makes his appearance in the

when invoking Balay.

when I rejected the image of God my name was

when listing the leaders of the 200 apostates.

whennes ::: adv. --> Whence.

when prophecy had ceased. She (for Bat Qol is

when “re-organized” as the Celestial Bride on her

when revealed in its true form, shows him to be

when she was forced to do so by the Old Testa¬

whensoever ::: adv. & conj. --> At what time soever; at whatever time; whenever.

when summoned, to give Rabbi Joshua a descrip¬

when the Creator contemplated destroying the

when the great Lawgiver, then in his 100th year,

when the Holy One descended from Heaven to

when the latter bears his standard in battle.

when the latter was transformed from a mortal

when the rabbi asks Judas Iscariot why the dogs

when turning the rivers of Egypt into blood.

when Uriel bore his standard in battle.

When (2) and (3) are complete -- i.e., contain all the variables indicated above (an infinite number of propositional variables and for each positive integer n an infinite number of functional variables with subscript n) -- and (4) is empty, we shall speak of the pure functional calculus of first order. When (2) and (3) are empty and (4) is not empty, we shall speak of a simple applied functional calculus of first order.

When a human being dies, his life is judged by Odin Allfather at the well of Urd and on her advice the post-mortem condition is determined on the basis of the quality of the life just past. Before birth the soul once again visits the well of Urd, who then selects a mother for its coming birth into the world of earth.

When androgynous or hermaphrodite is used in philosophy, it does not mean physically or ethereally double-sexed — except when physical dual-sexed beings are distinctly referred to — but means the dual characteristic of nature in manifestation. Very often this duality is separated into “masculine” and “feminine,” using the words familiar to human life, although this duality is perhaps more accurately described by the words positive and negative, or by spirit and matter, or again by consciousness and vehicle. Here we have the reason for the separation of the deities in ancient pantheons into gods and goddesses, although occasionally in the mythological tales deities are represented as dual sexed. This androgynous or dual character of all the manifested worlds commenced with cosmic buddhi, or mahabuddhi, although the first more defined manifestations of individualized duality began on the plane of cosmic kama where fohat especially works. Above that the two rays from the One ascend again to reunite.

When a prayer ascends to Heaven, Gadriel crowns

When a ray from mahat expresses itself as the human manas (or even as the manasic attribute of the finite gods), it then because of surrounding maya involves the quality of egoity or aham-ship. Thus it is said that the great Tree of Life has parabrahman as its seed, mahat as its trunk, and ahamkara as its spreading branches.

When a sravaka from theory goes into the actual practice of self-control in all its senses, he becomes a sramana, a practicer of the esoteric instructions. Mere asceticism, however, apart from strict spiritual aspiration and intellectual training, is of little value, and too often distracts the attention of the student merely to care for the body and its appetites. The story of the Buddha himself well illustrates this, for the time came when he abandoned ascetic mortification of the body and turned his entire attention to the far greater and more difficult spiritual and intellectual discipline and evolution.

When Blavatsky and Colonel Olcott went to India in 1879, the Sanskrit word Aum was placed above the seal, while below it was added the phrase: Satyan nasti paro dharmah (there is no religion [law] higher than truth [reality]) which was adopted as the motto of the Theosophical Society.

When both words in a hyphenated word are capitalised it is to stress both elements.”

Whence, in the typical Scholastic or medieval notion, intellect is an immaterial faculty of the soul, that is, its operations are performed without a bodily organ, though they depend on the body and its senses for the material from which they receive their first impulse. Nothing is in the intellect that has not been previously in the senses. The impressions received by the external senses are synthesized by the internal sensus communis which forms an image or phantasm; the phantasm is presented to the intellect by imagination, memory and the vis cogitativa co-operating. The internal senses are conceived as being bound to organic functions of the brain. The intellect operates in a twofold manner, but is only one. As active intellect (intellectus agens) it "illuminates" the phantasm, disengaging there from the universal nature; as passive intellect (int. possibilis) it is informed by the result of this abstractive operation and develops the concept. Concepts are united into judgments by combination and division (assertion and negation). Judgments are related to each other in syllogistic reasoning or by the abbreviated form of enthymeme. Aquinas denies to the intellect the capacity of becoming aware of particulars in any direct way. The intellect knows of them (e.g. when asserting: Socrates is a man) only indirectly by reflecting on its own operations and finally on the phantasm which served as starting point. Propositions, however, have no directly corresponding phantasm. Later Scholastics credit the intellect with a direct knowledge of particulars (Suarez). See Abstraction, Faculty. -- R.A.

When earth ignorant ran on the highways of Fate,

When Enoch was translated to Heaven, his angelic guide, according to Enoch’s own testi¬

When Eurydice died from the bite of a venomous snake, Orpheus visited the Underworld to reclaim her, and his descent there is a veiled record of initiation. Orpheus was permitted to take Eurydice back with him on condition that he did not look back, symbolic of a stern condition for successfully traveling the mystic path. But Orpheus did look back and his union with the esoteric doctrine, personified as Eurydice, was broken. After mourning, he withdrew to Mount Rhodope, where a group of Maenads or Bacchanals tore him limb from limb.

When he procures blessings for the world, he is

When highly developed, this class of people, during incarnation on earth, is known in the East as the Brothers of the Shadow, a title rightly applied also to their astral shades, which are often quite fully conscious in the lower parts of nature, “cunning, low, vindictive, and seeking to retaliate their sufferings upon humanity, they become, until final annihilation, vampires, ghouls, and prominent actors. These are the leading ‘stars’ on the great spiritual stage of ‘materialization,’ which phenomena they perform with the help of the more intelligent of the genuine-born ‘elemental’ creatures, which hover around and welcome them with delight in their own spheres” (IU 1:3l9).

When it came to the Ming period especially in Wang Yang-ming (1473-1529), Reason became identified with Mind. Mencius' doctrine of intuitive knowledge (liang chih) was revived and made the basis of his theory of the identity of knowledge and conduct and the sacred duty of man to "fully exercise his mind" and to "manifest his illustrious virtues."

When it enters the psychic world, it begins to assimilate the essence of its experience and by that assimilation is formed the future psychic personality in accordance with the fixation already made. When this assimilation is over, it is ready for a new birth ; but' the less developed beings do not work out the whole thing for themselves, there are beings and forces of the higher world who have that svork.

When it is golden red it mc.ins Ute same modified Supramcntal- physical Light, — the Light of Divine Truth in the physical. The golden red light has a strong iransformiog power.

When it opens one gets the inner vision, sees the inner forms and images of things and people and begins to understand things and people from within and not only from outside, develops a power of will which also acts in the inner (yogic) way on things and people etc. Its opening is often the beginning of the yogic as opposed to the ordinary mental consciousness.

When It's Done ::: (jargon) A manufacturer's non-answer to questions about product availability. This answer allows the manufacturer to pretend to communicate with schedule the product really is. It also sounds slightly better than We don't know. (1999-08-22)

When It's Done "jargon" A manufacturer's non-answer to questions about product availability. This answer allows the manufacturer to pretend to communicate with their customers without setting themselves any deadlines or revealing how behind schedule the product really is. It also sounds slightly better than "We don't know". (1999-08-22)

When mind and vital fall quiet and their restless movements, thoughts and desires cease, then one feels empty. This is at first a neutral emptiness with nothing in it either good or bad, happy or unhappy, no impulse or movement. The neutral state is often or usually followed by the opening to inner experience. There is also an emptiness made of peace and silence, when the peace and silence come out from the psychic within or descend from the higher consciousness above. This is not neutral, for in it there is the sense of peace, often also of wideness and freedom.

When one ceases to be stationed in the body, then the brain is not a station but only a passive and silent transmitting channel.

When one enters the spiritual life, the family ties which belong to the ordinary nature fall away ; one becomes indifi'erent to old things. This indifference is a release. There need be no harshness in it at all. To remain tied to the old physical affec- tions would mean to remain tied to the ordinary nature and that would prevent spiritual progress.

When one repeats a Mantra regularly, very often it begins to

When paired with matter, it denotes the active, positive, or energic side of dual manifestation; and saying that spirit and matter are one means they are one essentially, being different only as aspects of one fundamental unity. In many languages the same word means both spirit and breath or wind; spirit is related to air among the subtle cosmic elements (maha-tattvas or mahabhutas).

When pictured with right hand raised in benedic¬

When referring to causes containing the perfection of their effect. Formally, virtually, and eminently are said of causes according as they contain the perfection of their effect. For an effect is said to be contained formally in its cause, when the nature of the effect which is produced, is found in the cause itself, thus heat is contained formally in fire, because fire also contains in itself the heat which it produce. An effect is contained virtually in its cause when the cause can indeed produce such an effect, but the nature of the effect is not found in the cause itself, e.g. the statue is contained virtually in the artist. Lastly, an effect is contained eminently in its cause, when the cause is much more perfect than the effect and is without the imperfections which are found in the effect. E.g. God eminently contains the perfections of creatures. -- H.G.

When said of an effect: An effect is taken formally when it is looked at according to itself, but it is taken radically or fundamentally when it is looked at according to its cause, root, or foundation. Thus visibility taken formally is a property of man, and is distinguished by the mind from rationality; but taken radically, it is the same as rationality, inasmuch as rationality is the root of visibility.

When seven such planetary chains with their various kalpas or manvantaras and pralayas have passed away, this sevenfold grand cycle is one solar manvantara, and then the solar system sinks into the solar or cosmic pralaya.

When such divine communion, which we know,

When that period ends he passes again into unconsciousness, undergoes the second death, and all that is spiritual in him passes on to devachan, leaving the lower parts to pursue their own transmigrations. Aside from extremes of mental suffering which he would not otherwise have had to endure, the suicide is deprived of the full fruitage of bliss in devachan, for the latter is in direct ratio to the extent of earthly experiences and their spiritual quality. As he is still alive, his punishment is largely due to the very intensity of that life and to his longing to enjoy earthly contacts. If his life on earth was evil and sensual, this longing tempts them to find some living being or creature through whom he can make contacts that to him were pleasures — to live again by proxy, as it were. Many crimes, obsessions, and manias, such as dipsomania, find their explanation here. Mediums and sensitives are open doors to such contacts; and these suicided astral beings, who are often called earth-walkers and who in many cases actually astral reliquiae, having by their own act severed their connection for the time with their highest principles — the spiritual soul (buddhi) and inner god (atman) — deprived thus of the urge and counsel of these highest principles, too often rush into these “open doors,” and “by so doing, at the expiration of the natural term, they generally lose the monad for ever” (ML 109).

When that plunge has once been taken, you are-marked for the yogic, the spiritual life and nothing can ellacc the seal that has been put upon you.

When the cyclic hour for the climax of the geologic changes in the earth’s surface finally arrived, the catastrophe occurred during which the greater part of Atlantis and its population, largely of sorcerers, perished beneath the sea; yet many islands survived, some of them of large extent, such as Ruta and Daitya. But the wiser and more holy portions of the Atlanteans had left Atlantis before this, migrating to the high tablelands of Asia: they were the forefathers of the Turanians, Mongols, Chinese, and other ancient nations.

When the Egyptians wished to depict Hephaestos they draw a scarab and a vulture, and when they want to represent Athene (Net) they draw a vulture and a scarab, for they believed that the world is composed of masculine and feminine forces, and these two deities are the only gods whom they believed to be both male and female.

When the figure 8 is placed on its side . . . it symbolizes the eternal and spiral motion of cycles “and is symbolized in its turn by the Caduceus. It shows the regular breathing of the Kosmos presided over by the eight great gods — the seven from the primeval Mother, the One and the Triad” (SD 2:580). In modern mathematics, it is the symbol for infinity, or for the approach to infinity.

When the human ego realises that its will is a tool, its wisdom ignorance and childishness, its power an infant’s groping, its virtue a pretentious impurity, and learns to trust itself to that which transcends it, that is its salvation. The apparent freedom and self-assertion of our personal being to which we arc so profoundly attached, conceal a most pitiable subjection to a thousand suggestions, impulsions, forces which we have made extraneous to our little person. Our ego, boasting of freedom, is at every moment the slave, toy and puppet of countless beings, powers, forces, influences in uniwrsal Nature. The self-abnega- tion of the ego in the Divine is its self-fulfilment ; its surrender to that which transcends it is its liberation from bonds and limits and its perfect freedom.

When the human ego realises that its will is a tool, its wisdom ignorance and childishness, its power an infant’s groping, its virtue a pretentious impurity, and learns to trust itself to that which transcends it, that is its salvation. The apparent freedom and self-assertion of our personal being to which we are so profoundly attached, conceal a most pitiable subjection to a thousand suggestions, impulsions, forces which we have made extraneous to our little person. Our ego, boasting of freedom, is at every moment the slave, toy and puppet of countless beings, powers, forces, influences in universal Nature. The self-abnegation of the ego in the Divine is its self-fulfilment; its surrender to that which transcends it is its liberation from bonds and limits and its perfect freedom.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 59-60


When the ideal Orpheus in the neophyte conjoins with Orpheus the struggling soul, then Orpheus becomes the initiate who during the trials in the Underworld secures the safety of mind (Eurydice) and thus becomes a son of the sun. Should, however, Orpheus look back — should buddhi itself become entangled in the lower morass — then Eurydice is not rescued, Orpheus is enchained, and the task must be essayed anew.

When the physical consciousness is being changed,' the chkl resistance comes from the subconscient. It is constantly main- taining or bringing back the inertia, weakness, obscurity, lack of intelligence which afflict the physical mind and vitd or' the obscure fears, desires, angers, Jiisis of the physical vital, or the illnesses, dullnesses, pains, incapabilUies to which the body- nature is prone.

When the physical consciousness prevails, often one does not feel any signs or effect even if the experiences are there.

When the physical consdousness has been sensilivised, too much or heavy food becomes offensive to it.

When the psychic being comes to the surface, it feels sad when the mental or vital being is making a fool -of itself. That sadness is purity offended.

When the psychic being is awake, it begins to take hold of the rest of the being, to iofluence it and change it so that al! may become the true expression of the inner soul. Jt is this change that is called the inner conversion. There can be no conversion without the awakening of the psychic being.

When the psychic is in the fiont, the sadhana becomes natural and easy and it is only a question of time and natural develop- ment. When the mind or the vital or the physical consciousness is on the top, then the sadhana is a tapasya and a struggle.

When there is a clear or great or strong tranquillity which nothing troubles or can trouble, then we say that calm is estab- lished.

When there is an attack from the human instruments of adverse forces, one should try to overcome it not in a spirit of personal hatred or anger or wounded egoism, but with a calm spirit of strength and equality and a call to the Divine Force to act.

When there is full faith and consecration, there comes also a receptivity to the Force which makes one do the right thing and take the right means and then circumstances adapt themselves and the result is visible.

When there is some lowering or dlroinulion of the conscious- ness or some impairing of it at one place or another, the Adver- sary— or the CcMor — who is always on the watch presses with all his might wherever there is a weak point lying covered from your own view and suddenly a wrong movement leaps up with unexpected force.

When there is something in the nature that has to be got over, it is always drawing on itself incidents that put it to the test till the sadhaka has overcome and is free. At least it is a thing that often happens especially if the person is making a sincere effort to overcome. One docs not always know whether it is the hostiles who are trying to break the resolution or putting it to the test (for they claim the right to do it) or whether it is, let us say, the gods who are doing it so as to press and hasten the progress or insisting on the surety and thoroughness of the change aspired after. Perhaps it helps most when' one can take it from the latter standpoint.

When the resistance in the body is too strong and persistent, it can help to take some aid of physical means as an instru- mentation for the Force to work more directly on the body itself ; for the body then feels itself supported against the resistance from both sides, by means physical as well as supra-

When the Song-Uttering Choirs failed to per¬

When the Tibetan is not provided, the Tibetan typically transliterates the Indic name.

When used alone, deva is vague and indefinite, as there are celestial beings named devas who are neither ex-men, asuras, nor beasts, but may be looked upon as celestial spirit-elementals.

When used as a verb ("to value") our term denotes a certain mental act or attitude of valuing or valuation.

When 'we go very deeply asleep, we have what appears to us as a dreamless slumber; but in fact dreams arc going on, but they are either too deep dowu to toeh the recordmg surface or am forgotten ail recollection of their having existed even rs wiped oS fa Se transition to the waling eo^etousness. Ordmary dreams are for the most part or semn to be mcobemnt, h^use they are either woven by the snbeonsceat out of dcep-lymc

When you ask for the Mother, you roust feel that it is she who is demanding through you a very little of what belongs to her and the man from whom you ask will be judged by his response.

When you see a buffalo rushing upon you and missing and feel you have escaped a great danger, that is a transcription — the rush of some hostile force represented by the buffalo.


TERMS ANYWHERE

1. Imagination, caprice, whim, esp. when extravagant and unrestrained. 2. The forming of mental images, esp. wondrous, extravagant or visionary fancy. 3. A mental image, esp. when unreal or fantastic; vision. fantasies.

“About the subconscient—it is the sub-mental base of the being and is made up of impressions, instincts, habitual movements that are stored there. Whatever movement is impressed in it, it keeps. If one impresses the right movement in it, it will keep and send up that. That is why it has to be cleared of old movements before there can be a permanent and total change in the nature. When the higher consciousness is once established in the waking parts, it goes down into the subconscient and changes that also, makes a bedrock of itself there also.” Letters on Yoga

ACCIDENT. ::: There is no such thing as a mere accident. There is some - perhaps a slight - unconsciousness in the physical and it is taken advantage of by these small beings of the vital physical plane, who are more mischievous than consciously hostile.
It has often been seen that when an accident takes place at a particular spot, there is a tendency for some time for other accidents to happen there. There is the same tendency with suicides at a particular place. It is a sort of powerful formation that remains there with or without a vital being (spirit) in charge of the’ formation.


A complete freedom from fatigue is possible, but that comes only when there is a complete transformation of the law of the body and by the full descent of a supramental Force into the earth-nature.

"A cosmos or universe is always a harmony, otherwise it could not exist, it would fly to pieces. But as there are musical harmonies which are built out of discords partly or even predominantly, so this universe (the material) is disharmonious in its separate elements — the individual elements are at discord with each other to a large extent; it is only owing to the sustaining Divine Will behind that the whole is still a harmony to those who look at it with the cosmic vision. But it is a harmony in evolution in progress — that is, all is combined to strive towards a goal which is not yet reached, and the object of our yoga is to hasten the arrival to this goal. When it is reached, there will be a harmony of harmonies substituted for the present harmony built up on discords. This is the explanation of the present appearance of things.” Letters on Yoga

“A cosmos or universe is always a harmony, otherwise it could not exist, it would fly to pieces. But as there are musical harmonies which are built out of discords partly or even predominantly, so this universe (the material) is disharmonious in its separate elements—the individual elements are at discord with each other to a large extent; it is only owing to the sustaining Divine Will behind that the whole is still a harmony to those who look at it with the cosmic vision. But it is a harmony in evolution in progress—that is, all is combined to strive towards a goal which is not yet reached, and the object of our yoga is to hasten the arrival to this goal. When it is reached, there will be a harmony of harmonies substituted for the present harmony built up on discords. This is the explanation of the present appearance of things.” Letters on Yoga

ACTION. ::: If a man is spiritual and has gone beyond the vital and mind, he does not need to be always “doing” something. The self or spirit has the joy of its own existence. It is free to do nothing and free to do everything - but not because it is bound to action and unable to exist without it.
To be able to work with full energy is necessary, but to be able not to work is also necessary.
Action in sādhanā ::: The feeling that all one does is from the Divine, that all action is the Mother’s is a necessary step in experience but one cannot remain in it ; one has to go further. Those can remain in it who do not want to change the nature, but only to have the experience of the Truth behind it. Your action is according to universal Nature and in that again it is according to your individual nature, and all Nature is a force put out by the Divine Mother for the action of the universe. But as things are it is an action of the Ignorance and the ego; while what we want is an action of the divine Truth unveiled and undeformed by the Ignorance and the ego.
The aim of the sadhana is to become a conscious and perfect instrument instead of one that is unconscious and therefore imperfect. One can be a conscious and perfect instrument only when one is no longer acting in obedience to the ignorant push of the lower nature but in surrender to the Mother and aware of her higher Force acting within oneself.


Action of the Divine Force: What comes from above can come when one is In a clear mind or when the vital is disturbed, when one is in meditation or when one is moving about, when one is working or when one is doing nothing. Most often it comes when one is in a clear concentrated stale, but it may not,

ADESA. ::: Impulsion; inner command. The Divine speaks to us in many ways and it is not always the imperative ādeśa that comes. When it does, it is clear and irresistible, the mind has to obey and there is no question possible, even if what comes is contrary to the preconceived ideas of the mental intelligence. But more often what is said is an intuition or even less, a mere indication, which the mind may not follow because it is not impressed with its imperative necessity. It is something offered but not imposed, perhaps something not even offered but only suggested from the Truth above.

Adversary ::: “When there is some lowering or diminution of the consciousness or some impairing of it at one place or another, the Adversary—or the Censor—who is always on the watch presses with all his might wherever there is a weak point lying covered from your own view, and suddenly a wrong movement leaps up with unexpected force. Become conscious and cast out the possibility of its renewal, that is all that is to be done.” Letters on Yoga

adytum ::: the innermost part of a temple; the secret shrine whence oracles were delivered; a most sacred or reserved part of any place of worship; hence, fig. a private or inner chamber, a sanctum.

Aftermath of descent: Whenever there .is a descent of the higher consciousness in the adhara: (1) Part of it is stored up in the frontal consdousness and remains there. (2) Part of it goes behind and remains as a support to the active part of the being. (3) Part flows out into the universal Nature. (4) Part is" absorbed by the inconsdent and lost to the individual cons- dousness and its action.

“Agni is the leader of the sacrifice and protects it in the great journey against the powers of darkness. The knowledge and purpose of this divine Puissance can be entirely trusted; he is the friend and lover of the soul and will not betray it to evil gods. Even for the man sitting far off in the night, enveloped by the darkness of the human ignorance, this flame[Agni] is a light which, when it is perfectly kindled and in proportion as it mounts higher and higher, enlarges itself into the vast light of the Truth. Flaming upward to heaven to meet the divine Dawn, it rises through the vital or nervous mid-world and through our mental skies and enters at last the Paradise of Light, its own supreme home above where joyous for ever in the eternal Truth that is the foundation of the sempiternal Bliss the shining Immortals sit in their celestial sessions and drink the wine of the infinite beatitude.” The Secret of the Veda

*[Agni]. Sri Aurobindo: "Agni is the leader of the sacrifice and protects it in the great journey against the powers of darkness. The knowledge and purpose of this divine Puissance can be entirely trusted; he is the friend and lover of the soul and will not betray it to evil gods. Even for the man sitting far off in the night, enveloped by the darkness of the human ignorance, this flame[Agni] is a light which, when it is perfectly kindled and in proportion as it mounts higher and higher, enlarges itself into the vast light of the Truth. Flaming upward to heaven to meet the divine Dawn, it rises through the vital or nervous mid-world and through our mental skies and enters at last the Paradise of Light, its own supreme home above where joyous for ever in the eternal Truth that is the foundation of the sempiternal Bliss the shining Immortals sit in their celestial sessions and drink the wine of the infinite beatitude.” *The Secret of the Veda

“All aspects of the omnipresent Reality have their fundamental truth in the Supreme Existence. Thus even the aspect or power of Inconscience, which seems to be an opposite, a negation of the eternal Reality, yet corresponds to a Truth held in itself by the self-aware and all-conscious Infinite. It is, when we look closely at it, the Infinite’s power of plunging the consciousness into a trance of self-involution, a self-oblivion of the Spirit veiled in its own abysses where nothing is manifest but all inconceivably is and can emerge from that ineffable latency. In the heights of Spirit this state of cosmic or infinite trance-sleep appears to our cognition as a luminous uttermost Superconscience: at the other end of being it offers itself to cognition as the Spirit’s potency of presenting to itself the opposites of its own truths of being,—an abyss of non-existence, a profound Night of inconscience, a fathomless swoon of insensibility from which yet all forms of being, consciousness and delight of existence can manifest themselves,—but they appear in limited terms, in slowly emerging and increasing self-formulations, even in contrary terms of themselves; it is the play of a secret all-being, all-delight, all-knowledge, but it observes the rules of its own self-oblivion, self-opposition, self-limitation until it is ready to surpass it. This is the Inconscience and Ignorance that we see at work in the material universe. It is not a denial, it is one term, one formula of the infinite and eternal Existence.” The Life Divine

"All depends on the meaning you attach to words used; it is a matter of nomenclature. Ordinarily, one says a man has intellect if he can think well; the nature and process and field of the thought do not matter. If you take intellect in that sense, then you can say that intellect has different strata, and Ford belongs to one stratum of intellect, Einstein to another — Ford has a practical and executive business intellect, Einstein a scientific discovering and theorising intellect. But Ford too in his own field theorises, invents, discovers. Yet would you call Ford an intellectual or a man of intellect? I would prefer to use for the general faculty of mind the word intelligence. Ford has a great and forceful practical intelligence, keen, quick, successful, dynamic. He has a brain that can deal with thoughts also, but even there his drive is towards practicality. He believes in rebirth (metempsychosis), for instance, not for any philosophic reason, but because it explains life as a school of experience in which one gathers more and more experience and develops by it. Einstein has, on the other hand, a great discovering scientific intellect, not, like Marconi, a powerful practical inventive intelligence for the application of scientific discovery. All men have, of course, an ‘intellect" of a kind; all, for instance, can discuss and debate (for which you say rightly intellect is needed); but it is only when one rises to the realm of ideas and moves freely in it that you say, ‘This man has an intellect".” Letters on Yoga

“All depends on the meaning you attach to words used; it is a matter of nomenclature. Ordinarily, one says a man has intellect if he can think well; the nature and process and field of the thought do not matter. If you take intellect in that sense, then you can say that intellect has different strata, and Ford belongs to one stratum of intellect, Einstein to another—Ford has a practical and executive business intellect, Einstein a scientific discovering and theorising intellect. But Ford too in his own field theorises, invents, discovers. Yet would you call Ford an intellectual or a man of intellect? I would prefer to use for the general faculty of mind the word intelligence. Ford has a great and forceful practical intelligence, keen, quick, successful, dynamic. He has a brain that can deal with thoughts also, but even there his drive is towards practicality. He believes in rebirth (metempsychosis), for instance, not for any philosophic reason, but because it explains life as a school of experience in which one gathers more and more experience and develops by it. Einstein has, on the other hand, a great discovering scientific intellect, not, like Marconi, a powerful practical inventive intelligence for the application of scientific discovery. All men have, of course, an ‘intellect’ of a kind; all, for instance, can discuss and debate (for which you say rightly intellect is needed); but it is only when one rises to the realm of ideas and moves freely in it that you say, ‘This man has an intellect’.” Letters on Yoga

::: "All energies put into activity — thought, speech, feeling, act — go to constitute Karma. These things help to develop the nature in one direction or another, and the nature and its actions and reactions produce their consequences inward and outward: they also act on others and create movements in the general sum of forces which can return upon oneself sooner or later. Thoughts unexpressed can also go out as forces and produce their effects. It is a mistake to think that a thought or will can have effect only when it is expressed in speech or act: the unspoken thought, the unexpressed will are also active energies and can produce their own vibrations, effects or reactions.” Letters on Yoga*

“All energies put into activity—thought, speech, feeling, act—go to constitute Karma. These things help to develop the nature in one direction or another, and the nature and its actions and reactions produce their consequences inward and outward: they also act on others and create movements in the general sum of forces which can return upon oneself sooner or later. Thoughts unexpressed can also go out as forces and produce their effects. It is a mistake to think that a thought or will can have effect only when it is expressed in speech or act: the unspoken thought, the unexpressed will are also active energies and can produce their own vibrations, effects or reactions.” Letters on Yoga

All these centres are in the middle of the body ; they are supposed, to 'be attached to the spinal chord; but in fact all these things are. in the subtle body, (hough one has the feeling of their activities as if In the physical body when the conscious- ness is awake.

All these centres are in the middle of the body; they are supposed to be attached to the spinal cord; but in fact all these things are in the subtle body, suksma deha , though one has the feeling of their activities as if in the physical body when the consciousness is awake.” Letters on Yoga

Although the noun when capitalized refers to an officer of the British judiciary or one of several officials of the Exchequer, formally titled the Queen’s or the King’s Remembrancer, who has the responsibility of collecting debts that are owed to the Crown or an official representing the City of London, especially on various ceremonial occasions, or to represents the inters of Parliament, when defined in lower case the first definition given is person who reminds.

Amal: “It’s a reference to a supra-terrestrial region. As far as I remember, Sri Aurobindo added another similar line when I wrote to him some Latin lines from Virgil about a region where everything was ‘purple’. The adjective ‘purple’ in Latin means a region beyond the earth, which has either this colour or is simply ‘shining’. Sri Aurobindo’s new line: ‘And griefless countries under purple suns’.”

Amal: “Many obstructing agencies have to be met when one tries to break free from outwardness and plunge into the depths of one’s being. The very first of these obstructions is a poisonous serpent like a cobra—a terrifying front with a long supporting background of fearful forces.”

Amal: “the sirens are those beings whose songs used to lure away mariners. And when they answered the call, they were killed. There was a foreknowledge of what was to happen to Savitri so there was discouragement to venture out. . . so there is a plea to spare this being from suffering the same fate.”

Amal: “This is a general term for the inner being which will make itself heard and obeyed when the human mind allows itself to be in touch with the inner being and to hear what guidance it can give and wants always to give.”

Amal: “This is one of the perils awaiting one when one goes inward in search of one’s true self. The other perils are ‘the goblin Voice’ and ‘the enchantments of the demon Sign’. The opponent Snake’s ambush is the ultimate danger which can put an end to one’s inward search.”

Amal: “This strikes me as a reference by Sri Aurobindo to himself and the Mother. The Mother may not have arrived in Pondicherry when this line was written but Sri Aurobindo must have known that the Divine Shakti incarnate was needed to be on earth for the fullness of his work.”

Amal: “When Ashwapati enters the occult cave he finds among other wonders hidden from the outer consciousness an orderly guide, as in an index, to all the mysteries of existence, mysteries such as the Rig Veda offers though its system of ordinary objects like those we find in outer life—especially cows which were a very important part of the Vedic peoples day to day career.”

ANANDA. ::: Delight; essential principle of delight; bliss; spiritual ecstasy; the bliss of the Spirit which is the secret source· and support of all existence.
Ānanda is the secret delight from which all things are born, by which all is sustained in existence and to which all can rise in the spiritual culmination.
It is the Divine Bliss which comes from above. It is not joy or pleasure, but something self-existent, pure and quite beyond what any joy or pleasure can be.
Something greater than peace or joy, something that, like Truth and Light, is the very nature of the supramental Divine. It can come by frequent inrushes or descents, partially or for a time, but it cannot -remain in the system so long as the system has not been prepared for it.
It can come not only with its fullest intensity but with a more enduring persistence when the mind is at peace and the heart delivered from ordinary joy and sorrow. If the mind and heart are restless, changeful, unquiet, Ānanda of a kind may come, but it is mixed with vital excitement and cannot abide. One must get peace and calm fixed in the consciousness first, then there is a solid basis on which Ānanda can spread itself and in its turn become an enduring part of the consciousness and the nature.
Ānanda (ascension into) ::: It is quite impossible to ascend to the real Ānanda plane (except in a profound trance), until after the supramental consciousness has been entered, realised and possessed; but it is quite possible and normal to feel some form of Ānanda consciousness on any level. This consciousness, wherever it is felt, is a derivation from the Ānanda plane, but it is very much diminished in power and modified to suit the lesser power of receptivity of the inferior levels.
Ānanda (divine) in the physical ::: self-existent in its essence, its manifestation is dependent only on an inner union with the Divine.
Ānanda (of the Brahman) ::: there is an absoluteness of immutable ecstasy in it, a concentrated intensity of silent and inalienable rapture.


Ananda in the consciousness, their workings there, the realisation of the divine or spiritual love, the perception of on€’s own psy- chic being, the discovery of one’s own true mental being, true wtal being, true physical being, the realisation of the overmind or the Supramental consciousness, the clear perception of the relation of all these things to our present inferior nature and their action on it to change that lower nature. These things also are often called experiences when they only come in flashes, snatches or rare visitations ; they are spoken of as full realisa- tions only when they become very positive or frequent or con- tinuous or normal.

" . . .and when the dividing ignorance is cured which gives us the sense of a gulf between Life and Matter, it is difficult to suppose that Mind, Life and Matter will be found to be anything else than one Energy triply formulated, the triple world of the Vedic seers.” The Life Divine

“ . . .and when the dividing ignorance is cured which gives us the sense of a gulf between Life and Matter, it is difficult to suppose that Mind, Life and Matter will be found to be anything else than one Energy triply formulated, the triple world of the Vedic seers.” The Life Divine

And perfect sincerity comes when at the centre of the being there is the consciousness of the divine Presence, the consciousness of the divine Will, and when the entire being, like a luminous, clear, transparent whole, expresses this in all its details. This indeed is true sincerity. CWMCE Questions and Answers Vol. 6*

And perfect sincerity comes when at the centre of the being there is the consciousness of the divine Presence, the consciousness of the divine Will, and when the entire being, like a luminous, clear, transparent whole, expresses this in all its details. This indeed is true sincerity. CWMCE Questions and Answers Vol. 6

**Angel of the Way *Sri Aurobindo: "Love fulfilled does not exclude knowledge, but itself brings knowledge; and the completer the knowledge, the richer the possibility of love. ‘By Bhakti" says the Lord in the Gita ‘shall a man know Me in all my extent and greatness and as I am in the principles of my being, and when he has known Me in the principles of my being, then he enters into Me." Love without knowledge is a passionate and intense, but blind, crude, often dangerous thing, a great power, but also a stumbling-block; love, limited in knowledge, condemns itself in its fervour and often by its very fervour to narrowness; but love leading to perfect knowledge brings the infinite and absolute union. Such love is not inconsistent with, but rather throws itself with joy into divine works; for it loves God and is one with him in all his being, and therefore in all beings, and to work for the world is then to feel and fulfil multitudinously one"s love for God. This is the trinity of our powers, [work, knowledge, love] the union of all three in God to which we arrive when we start on our journey by the path of devotion with Love for the Angel of the Way to find in the ecstasy of the divine delight of the All-Lover"s being the fulfilment of ours, its secure home and blissful abiding-place and the centre of its universal radiation.” The Synthesis of Yoga*

:::   "An incarnation is something more, something special and individual to the individual being. It is the substitution of the Person of a divine being for the human person and an infiltration of it into all the movements so that there is a dynamic personal change in all of them and in the whole nature; not merely a change of the character of the consciousness or general surrender into its hands, but a subtle intimate personal change. Even when there is an incarnation from the birth, the human elements have to be taken up, but when there is a descent, there is a total conscious substitution.” Letters on Yoga

“An incarnation is something more, something special and individual to the individual being. It is the substitution of the Person of a divine being for the human person and an infiltration of it into all the movements so that there is a dynamic personal change in all of them and in the whole nature; not merely a change of the character of the consciousness or general surrender into its hands, but a subtle intimate personal change. Even when there is an incarnation from the birth, the human elements have to be taken up, but when there is a descent, there is a total conscious substitution.” Letters on Yoga

Another cause of these alternations, when one is receiving, is the nature's need of closing *up to assimilate. It can take per- haps a great deal, but while the experience is going on it cannot absorb properly what h brings, so it closes do^vn for assimila- tion. A third cause comes in the period of transformation, — one part of the nature changes and one feels for a time as if there had been a complete and permanent change. But one is disappointed to find it cease and a period of barrenness or lowered consciousness follow. This is because another part of the cons- ciousness comes up for change and a period of preparation and veiled working follows which seems to he one of uoeolightenment or worse. These things alarm, disappoint or perplex the eager- ness and impatience of the sadhaka ; but if one takes them quietly and knows how to use them or adopt the right attitude, one can make these unenlightened periods also a part of the conscious sadhana.

ANUBHAVA. ::: The system of getting rid of things by anubhava* has behind it two well-known psychological motives. One, the motive of purposeful exhaustion, is valid only in some cases, especially when some natural tendency has too strong a hold or too strong a drive in it to be got rid of by vicāra+ t or by the process of rejection and the substitution of the true movement in its place. The other motive for anubhava is of a more general applicability ; for in order to reject anything from the being, one has first to become conscious of it, to have the clear inner experience of its action and to discover its actual place in the workings of the nature. One can then work upon it to eliminate it, if it is en entirely wrong movement, or to transform it if it is only the degradation of a higher and true movement.

  A person, such as a priestess, through whom a deity is held to respond when consulted. 2. The response given through such a medium, often in the form of an enigmatic statement or allegory. 3. A command or revelation from God. oracles.

"A philosophy of change?(1) But what is change? In ordinary parlance change means passage from one condition to another and that would seem to imply passage from one status to another status. The shoot changes into a tree, passes from the status of shoot to the status of tree and there it stops; man passes from the status of young man to the status of old man and the only farther change possible to him is death or dissolution of his status. So it would seem that change is not something isolated which is the sole original and eternal reality, but it is something dependent on status, and if status were non-existent, change also could not exist. For we have to ask, when you speak of change as alone real, change of what, from what, to what? Without this ‘what" change could not be. ::: —Change is evidently the change of some form or state of existence from one condition to another condition.” Essays Divine and Human

“A philosophy of change?(1) But what is change? In ordinary parlance change means passage from one condition to another and that would seem to imply passage from one status to another status. The shoot changes into a tree, passes from the status of shoot to the status of tree and there it stops; man passes from the status of young man to the status of old man and the only farther change possible to him is death or dissolution of his status. So it would seem that change is not something isolated which is the sole original and eternal reality, but it is something dependent on status, and if status were non-existent, change also could not exist. For we have to ask, when you speak of change as alone real, change of what, from what, to what? Without this ‘what’ change could not be.

a punctuation mark ( - ) used between the parts of a compound word or name or between the syllables of a word, especially when divided at the end of a line of text or the parts of a word divided for any purpose. Hence, fig. A joining or connecting link.

A”Remembrancer” is a Bard of the Shshi (termite) people. In the Shshi language the word is”thu’dal’zei|”—literally, one who thinks about the past, thus the keeper of the oral history and myth of this people. When Prf. Kaitrin Oliva deciphered the Shshi language, she translated the term as”Remembrancer.”

ASANA. ::: Fixed posture habituating the body to certain attitudes of immobility. The system of Asana has at its basis two profound ideas ::: control by physical immobility, power by immobility.
The sitting motionless posture is the natural posture for concentrated meditation - walking and standing are active conditions. It is only when one has gained the enduring rest and passivity of the consciousness that it is easy to concentrate and receive when walking or doing anything. A fundamental passive condition of the consciousness gathered into itself is the proper poise for concentration and a seated gathered immobility in the body is the best position for that. It can be done also lying down, but that position is too passive, tending to be inert rather than gathered. This is the reason why yogis always sit in an āsana. One can accustom oneself to meditate walking. standing, lying but sitting is the first natural position.


ascent ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The ascent or the upward movement takes place when there is a sufficient aspiration from the being, i.e., from the various mental, vital and physical planes.” *Letters on Yoga

ascent ::: “The ascent or the upward movement takes place when there is a sufficient aspiration from the being, i.e., from the various mental, vital and physical planes.” Letters on Yoga

::: "Aspiration is to call the forces. When the forces have answered, there is a natural state of quiet receptivity concentrated but spontaneous.” Letters on Yoga

“Aspiration is to call the forces. When the forces have answered, there is a natural state of quiet receptivity concentrated but spontaneous.” Letters on Yoga

"Aspiration should be not a form of desire, but the feeling of an inner soul"s need, and a quiet settled will to turn towards the Divine and seek the Divine. It is certainly not easy to get rid of this mixture of desire entirely — not easy for anyone; but when one has the will to do it, this also can be effected by the help of the sustaining Force.” Letters on Yoga

“Aspiration should be not a form of desire, but the feeling of an inner soul’s need, and a quiet settled will to turn towards the Divine and seek the Divine. It is certainly not easy to get rid of this mixture of desire entirely—not easy for anyone; but when one has the will to do it, this also can be effected by the help of the sustaining Force.” Letters on Yoga

ASPIRATION. ::: The call in the being for the Divine or for the higher things that belong to the Divine Consciousness.
A call to the Divine; aspiration for the discovery and embodiment of the Divine Truth and to nothing else whatever.
An aspiration vigilant, constant, unceasing- the mind’s will, the heart’s seeking, the assent of the vital being, the will to open and make plastic the physical consciousness and nature.
There is no need of words in aspiration. It can be expressed or unexpressed in words.
Aspiration need not be in the form of thought; it can be a feeling within that remains even when the mind is attending to the work.
Aspiration is to call the forces. When the forces have answered, there is a natural state of quiet receptivity concentrated but spontaneous.
In aspiration there is a self-giving for the higher consciousness to descend and take possession ; the more intense the call, the greater the self-giving.
Aspiration keeps the consciousness open, prevents an inert state of acquiescence in all that comes and exercises a sort of pull on the sources of the higher consciousness.
The intensity of aspiration brings the intensity of the experience and by repeated intensity of the experience, the change. It is the psychic that gives the true aspiration; if the vital is purified and subjected to the psychic, then the vital gives intensity.
Aspiration in the physical consciousness ::: the physical consciousness is always in everybody in its own nature a little inert and in it a constant strong aspiration is not natural, it has to be created. But first there must be the opening, a purification, a fixed quietude, otherwise the physical vital will turn the strong aspiration into over-eagerness and impatience or rather it will try to give it that turn.


ASSIMILATION. ::: There has to be a period of assimilation. When the being is unconscious, the assimilation goes on behind the veil or below the surface and meanwhile the surface consciousness sees only dullness and the loss of what it had got; but when one is conscious, then one can see the assimilation going on and one sees that nothing is lost, it is only a quiet settling in of what has come down.
To remain quiet for a time after the descent of Force is the best way of assimilating it.
There are always pauses of preparation and assimilation between two movements.
The periods of assimilation continue till all that has to be done is fundamentally done. Only they have a different character in the later stages of sadhana. If they cease altogether at an early stage, it is because all that the nature was capable of has been done and that would mean it was not capable of much.


ASTROLOGY. ::: Many astrological predictions come true, quite a mass of them, if one takes all together. But it does not follow that the stars rule our destiny; the stars merely record a destiny that has been already formed, they are a hieroglyph, not a Force, - or if their action constitutes a force, it is a transmitting energy, not an originating Power. Someone is there who has determined or something is there which is Fate, let us say; the stars are only indications. The astrologers themselves say that there are two forces, daiva and puruṣakāra, fate and individual energy, and the individual energy can modify and even frustrate fate. Moreover, the stars often indicate several fatepossibilities; for example, that one may die in mid-age, but that if that determination can be overcome, one can live to a predictable old age. Finally, cases are seen in which the predictions of the horoscope fulfil themselves with great accuracy up to a certain age, then apply no more. This often happens when the subject turns away from the ordinary to the spiritual life. If the turn is very radical, the cessation of predictability may be immediate; otherwise certain results may still last on for a time ; but there is no longer the sure inevitability.

"At first when one begins to see, it is quite usual for the more ill-defined and imprecise figures to last longer while those which are successful, complete, precise in detail and outline are apt to be quite momentary and disappear in an instant. It is only when the subtle vision is well developed that the precise and full seeing lasts for a long time.” Letters on Yoga*

“At first when one begins to see, it is quite usual for the more ill-defined and imprecise figures to last longer while those which are successful, complete, precise in detail and outline are apt to be quite momentary and disappear in an instant. It is only when the subtle vision is well developed that the precise and full seeing lasts for a long time.” Letters on Yoga

ATTACHMENT. ::: All attachment is a hindrance to sadhana. Goodwāl you should have for all, psychic kindness for all, but no vital attachment.
To become indifferent to the attraction of outer objects is one of the first rules of yoga, for this non-attachment liberates the inner being into peace and the true consciousness.
Even after the liberation, one has to remain vigilant, for often these things go out and remain at a far distance, waiting to see if under any circumstances in any condition they can make a rush and recover their kingdom. If there has been an entire purification down to the depths and nothing is there to open the gate, then they cannot do it.
Attachment to things ::: the physical rejection of them is not the best way to get rid of it. Accept what is given you, ask for what is needed and think no more of it - attaching no importance, using them when you have, not troubled if you have not. That is the best way of getting rid of the attachment.


* attachment must draw away altogether from the object of its love. The vital can be as absolute in its unquestioning self-giving as any other part or the nature ; nothing can be more generous than its movement when it forgets self for the Beloved. The vital and physical should both give themselves in the true way — the way of true love, not of ego-desire.

Attacks of illnesses ::: These forces, when thronm out, retreat into the environmental consciousness and remain there concealed and at any opportunity make an attack on the centres accustomed to receive them (external mind and the external emotional) and get in. This happens with most sadbakas. Two things are neces- sary — (1) to open fully the physical to the higher forces, (2) to reach the stage when even if the forces attack they cannot come fully in, the inner being remaining calm and free. Then even if there is still a surface dIfiBcuIty, there will not be these overpowerings.

"Behind this petty instrumental action of the human will there is something vast and powerful and eternal that oversees the trend of the inclination and presses on the turn of the will. There is a total Truth in Nature greater than our individual choice. And in this total Truth, or even beyond and behind it, there is something that determines all results; its presence and secret knowledge keep up steadily in the process of Nature a dynamic, almost automatic perception of the right relations, the varying or persistent necessities, the inevitable steps of the movement. There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” The Synthesis of Yoga*

“Behind this petty instrumental action of the human will there is something vast and powerful and eternal that oversees the trend of the inclination and presses on the turn of the will. There is a total Truth in Nature greater than our individual choice. And in this total Truth, or even beyond and behind it, there is something that determines all results; its presence and secret knowledge keep up steadily in the process of Nature a dynamic, almost automatic perception of the right relations, the varying or persistent necessities, the inevitable steps of the movement. There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” The Synthesis of Yoga

BIRTHDAY. ::: There is a rhythm (among many) In the play of the world-forces which is connected with the sun and the planets. That makes the birthday a day of possible renewal when the being is likely to be mote plastic.

Blue ::: Fundamental colour of the Ananda ; Krishna’s special and significant colour, the colour of his aura when he manifests ;

Body transjormauon If the transformation is complete that means no subjection to death it does not mean that one will be bound to keep the same body for all time One creates a new body for oneself when one wants to change but how it will be done cannot be said now The present method is by physical birth — some occultists suppose that a time will come when that will not be necessary *— but the question must be left for the

  "Both [purple and crimson] are vital lights, but when seen above they represent the original forces of which the vital are the derivations.” Letters on Yoga

“Both [purple and crimson] are vital lights, but when seen above they represent the original forces of which the vital are the derivations.” Letters on Yoga

bow-twang (‘s) ::: the resonant sound produced when a tense string is sharply plucked or suddenly released.

break ::: v. 1. To destroy by or as if by shattering or crushing. 2. To force or make a way through (a barrier, etc.). 3. To vary or disrupt the uniformity or continuity of. 4. To overcome or put an end to. 5. To destroy or interrupt a regularity, uniformity, continuity, or arrangement of; interrupt. 6. To intrude upon; interrupt a conversation, etc. 7. To discontinue or sever an association, an agreement, or a relationship. **8. To overcome or wear down the spirit, strength, or resistance of. 9. (usually followed by in, into or out). 10. To filter or penetrate as sunlight into a room. 11. To come forth suddenly. 12. To utter suddenly; to express or start to express an emotion, mood, etc. 13. Said of waves, etc. when they dash against an obstacle, or topple over and become surf or broken water in the shallows. 14. To part the surface of water, as a ship or a jumping fish. breaks, broke, broken, breaking.* *n. 15.** An interruption or a disruption in continuity or regularity.

“But when I speak of the Divine Will, I mean something different,—something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will be not an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the law of the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty and Ananda, for these are the Divine Nature.” Letters on Yoga

whence ::: 1. Out of which place; from or out of which. By reason of which; from which. 2. Poet. From where; from what place. 3. From what origin or source.

when they come there must be the power to react and throw them off and to keep a constant flow of force into the body

"By individual we mean normally something that separates itself from everything else and stands apart, though in reality there is no such thing anywhere in existence; it is a figment of our mental conceptions useful and necessary to express a partial and practical truth. But the difficulty is that the mind gets dominated by its words and forgets that the partial and practical truth becomes true truth only by its relation to others which seem to the reason to contradict it, and that taken by itself it contains a constant element of falsity. Thus when we speak of an individual we mean ordinarily an individualisation of mental, vital, physical being separate from all other beings, incapable of unity with them by its very individuality. If we go beyond these three terms of mind, life and body, and speak of the soul or individual self, we still think of an individualised being separate from all others, incapable of unity and inclusive mutuality, capable at most of a spiritual contact and soul-sympathy. It is therefore necessary to insist that by the true individual we mean nothing of the kind, but a conscious power of being of the Eternal, always existing by unity, always capable of mutuality. It is that being which by self-knowledge enjoys liberation and immortality.” The Life Divine

“By individual we mean normally something that separates itself from everything else and stands apart, though in reality there is no such thing anywhere in existence; it is a figment of our mental conceptions useful and necessary to express a partial and practical truth. But the difficulty is that the mind gets dominated by its words and forgets that the partial and practical truth becomes true truth only by its relation to others which seem to the reason to contradict it, and that taken by itself it contains a constant element of falsity. Thus when we speak of an individual we mean ordinarily an individualisation of mental, vital, physical being separate from all other beings, incapable of unity with them by its very individuality. If we go beyond these three terms of mind, life and body, and speak of the soul or individual self, we still think of an individualised being separate from all others, incapable of unity and inclusive mutuality, capable at most of a spiritual contact and soul-sympathy. It is therefore necessary to insist that by the true individual we mean nothing of the kind, but a conscious power of being of the Eternal, always existing by unity, always capable of mutuality. It is that being which by self-knowledge enjoys liberation and immortality.” The Life Divine

caul ::: a portion of the amnion (A thin, tough, membranous sac) especially when it covers the head of a foetus at birth.

CENTRAL BEING. ::: The portion of the Divine in us which supports all the rest and survives through death and birth. This centra! being has two forms ::: above, it is Jivatman, our true being, of which we become aware when the higher self-know- ledge comes ; below, it is the psychic being which stands behind mind, body and life. The Jivatman is above the manifestation in life and presides over it ; the psychic being stands behind the manifestation in life and supports it,

Central faith ::: A faith in the soul or the central being behind, a faith which is there even when the mind doubts and (he vital despairs and the physical wants to collapse, and after the attack is over, reappears and pushes on the path again.

CIRCUMSTANCES. ::: When someone is destined for the Path, all circumstances, through all deviations of mind and life, help in one way or another to lead him to it. It is his own psychic being within him and Divine Power above that use to that end the vicissitudes both of mind and outward circumstance.

claim ::: n. 1. A demand for something as rightful or due. 2. Something claimed in a formal or legal manner as a right or title. claims. *v. *3. To demand, ask for, assert, or take as one"s own or one"s due. 4. To state to be true, especially when open to question; assert or maintain. claims, claimed, claiming, claimest, claimst, death-claimed, trance-claimed.

clang ::: 1. A loud resounding noise, as a large bell or metal when struck. 2. v. To make or cause to make, or produce a loud ringing, resonant sound as of a large bell.

clay ::: 1. A natural earthy material that is plastic when wet, consisting essentially of hydrated silicates of aluminium: used for making bricks, pottery, etc. 2. The material which is said to form the human body. 3. The human body, esp. as opposed to the spirit. clay-kin.

COLOURS. ::: When the colours begin to lake definite shapes in the visions, it is a sign of some dynamic work of formation in the consciousness. The waves of colour mean a dynamic rush of forces.

common estimation or opinion generally held of a person or thing; reputation. (when capitalized often [quasi-] personified). Fame.

COMMUNION (inner) ::: This is not to be confined to an excepuonal nearness and adorauon when we retire qoite info ourselves away from our normal preoccupations, nor is it to be sought by a putting away of our human activities All our thoughts, impiilses feclines, actions have to be referred to Him for His sanction or disallowance, or tf we cannot yet reach this point, to be offered to Him m our sacrifice of aspirauon, so that

complements ::: 1. Things that complete, make up a whole, or bring to perfection. 2. Things that complete each other when combined and complete the whole.

CONCENTRATION ::: Fixing the consciousness in one place or on one object and in a single condition.

A gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g. the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point.

Concentration is necessary, first to turn the whole will and mind from the discursive divagation natural to them, following a dispersed movement of the thoughts, running after many-branching desires, led away in the track of the senses and the outward mental response to phenomena; we have to fix the will and the thought on the eternal and real behind all, and this demands an immense effort, a one-pointed concentration. Secondly, it is necessary in order to break down the veil which is erected by our ordinary mentality between ourselves and the truth; for outer knowledge can be picked up by the way, by ordinary attention and reception, but the inner, hidden and higher truth can only be seized by an absolute concentration of the mind on its object, an absolute concentration of the will to attain it and, once attained, to hold it habitually and securely unite oneself with it.

Centre of Concentration: The two main places where one can centre the consciousness for yoga are in the head and in the heart - the mind-centre and the soul-centre.

Brain concentration is always a tapasyā and necessarily brings a strain. It is only if one is lifted out of the brain mind altogether that the strain of mental concentration disappears.

At the top of the head or above it is the right place for yogic concentration in reading or thinking.

In whatever centre the concentration takes place, the yoga force generated extends to the others and produces concentration or workings there.

Modes of Concentration: There is no harm in concentrating sometimes in the heart and sometimes above the head. But concentration in either place does not mean keeping the attention fixed on a particular spot; you have to take your station of consciousness in either place and concentrate there not on the place, but on the Divine. This can be done with eyes shut or with eyes open, according as it best suits.

If one concentrates on a thought or a word, one has to dwell on the essential idea contained in the word with the aspiration to feel the thing which it expresses.

There is no method in this yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force to transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be.

Powers (three) of Concentration ::: By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself we can become whatever we choose ; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fears, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love ; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.

Stages in Concentration (Rajayogic) ::: that in which the object is seized, that in which it is held, that in which the mind is lost in the status which the object represents or to which the concentration leads.

Concentration and Meditation ::: Concentration means fixing the consciousness in one place or one object and in a single condition Meditation can be diffusive,e.g. thinking about the Divine, receiving impressions and discriminating, watching what goes on in the nature and acting upon it etc. Meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.

vide Dhyāna.


conjunction ::: 1. The state of being joined. 2. Astronomy: The position of two celestial bodies on the celestial sphere when they have the same celestial longitude, especially a configuration in which a planet or the Moon lies on a straight line from Earth to or through the Sun.

Consciousness and energy ::: Consdousness is that which is aware of things ; energy is a force put in action which does things. Consciousness may have energy and keep it in or put it out, but that does not mean that it has to go out when the energy goes out and that it cannot stand back and observe the energy in action.

Consciousness and mind ; For human beings who have not got deeper into themselves, mind and consciousness are synony- mous. Only when one becomes more aware of oneself by a growing

Consciousness for true action ::: If you want the consciousness for true action very much and aspire for it, it may come in one of several ways ::: (1) You may gel the habit or faculty of watch- ing your movements in such a way that you see the impulse to action coming and can see too Its nature. (2) A consciousness may come which feels uneasy whenever a wrong thought or impulse to action or feeling is there, (3) Something within you may warn and stop you when you are going to do the wrong action.

consequence ::: “ Karma is nothing but the will of the Spirit in action, consequence nothing but the creation of will. What is in the will of being, expresses itself in karma and consequence. When the will is limited in mind, karma appears as a bondage and a limitation, consequence as a reaction or an imposition. But when the will of the being is infinite in the spirit, karma and consequence become instead the joy of the creative spirit, the construction of the eternal mechanist, the word and drama of the eternal poet, the harmony of the eternal musician, the play of the eternal child.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

Contemplate, for a moment, this wondrous reply in six lines, of Satyavan to his father’s gentle scolding of Savitri.”at noon leaving this house of clay”, for in the epic his death in the forest takes place at noon, not a departure of an early morning soul or one who leaves enfolded in the dark rooms of night, but at a time when the sun is at its most brilliant, showering the earth with light.

Co-ordination and harmonisation of parts is absent in many ; it is a thing that has to be attained to or built up. Moreover at a certain stage in sSdhana there is almost always a disparity or opposition between the parts that are already turned towards the Truth and are capable of experience and others that are not and pull one down to a lower level. The opposition is not equally acute in all cases, but in one degree or another it is almost uni- versal. Co-ordinadon and univeisaUsation can be satisfactorily done only when this is overcome. Till then oscillations are inevitable.

cosmic Self ::: Sri Aurobindo: "When one has the cosmic consciousness, one can feel the cosmic Self as one"s own self, one can feel one with other beings in the cosmos, one can feel all the forces of Nature as moving in oneself, all selves as one"s own self. There is no why except that it is so, since all is the One.” Letters on Yoga (See also Cosmic Spirit)

"Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; . . . .” *The Life Divine

"An eternal infinite self-existence is the supreme reality, but the supreme transcendent eternal Being, Self and Spirit, — an infinite Person, we may say, because his being is the essence and source of all personality, — is the reality and meaning of self-existence: so too the cosmic Self, Spirit, Being, Person is the reality and meaning of cosmic existence; the same Self, Spirit, Being or Person manifesting its multiplicity is the reality and meaning of individual existence.” The Life Divine

"But this cosmic self is spiritual in essence and in experience; it must not be confused with the collective existence, with any group soul or the life and body of a human society or even of all mankind.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"It is the Cosmic Self and Spirit that is in and behind all things and beings, from which and in which all is manifested in the universe — although it is now a manifestation in the Ignorance.” Letters on Yoga*


currency ::: money in any form when in actual use as a medium of exchange; also anything that has value.

DARSHAN. ::: ScU*revclation of the Deity to the devotee. It is an unveiling of his presence temporary or permanent, and may come as a vision or may come as a close feeling of his presence which is more intimate than sight and a frequent or constant communication with him ; that happens by the deepen- ing of the being into its inner self and growth of consciousness or by growth of the intensity of bhakti. When the crust of external consciousness is sufficiently broken by the pressure of increasing and engrossing bhakti, the contact comes.

dart ::: n. 1. A small, slender missile that is pointed at one end and usually feathered at the other and is propelled by hand, as in the game of darts, or by a blowgun when used as a weapon. 2. Something similar in function to such a missile, as the stinging member of an insect. *v. 2. To thrust or move suddenly or rapidly.* darts.

DAY AND NIGHT. ::: The up and down movement is com- mon to all ways of yoga. It is there in the path of Bhakti, but there are equally alternations of states of light and states of darkness, sometimes sheer and prolonged darkness, when one follows the path of Knowledge. Those who have occult experi- ences come to periods when all experiences cease and even seem finished for ever.

daybreak ::: the time in the morning when light first appears; dawn; sunrise.

delight ::: “… the divine Ananda, the principle of Bliss [is that] from which, in the Vedic conception, the existence of Man, this mental being, is drawn. A secret Delight is the base of existence, its sustaining atmosphere and almost its substance. This Ananda is spoken of in the Taittiriya Upanishad as the ethereal atmosphere of bliss without which nothing could remain in being. In the Aitareya Upanishad Soma, as the lunar deity, is born from the sense-mind in the universal Purusha and, when man is produced, expresses himself again as sense-mentality in the human being. For delight is the raison d’être of sensation, or, we may say, sensation is an attempt to translate the secret delight of existence into the terms of physical consciousness.” The Secret of the Veda

Descent of the Force . Force descending into the head ::: it has two sides to it ::: one is peace and when that is prominent, there is the sense of coolness ; when there is a strong dynamic action instead, the feeling may be of heat, Agni-pow’cr.

DESIRE. ::: Desires come from outside, enter the subconscious vital and rise to the surface- It is only when they rise to the surface and the mind becomes aware of them, that we become conscious of the desire.

Desire-rejection ::: the rejection of desire is essentially the rejection of the element of craving, putting that out from the consciousness itself as a foreign clement not belonging to the true self and the inner nature. But refusal to indulge the sugges- tions of desire is also a part of the rejection ; to abstain from the action suggested, if it is not the right action, must be included in the yogic discipline. The first condition for getting rid of desire is, therefore, to become conscious with the true consciousness *, for then it becomes much easier to dismiss it than when one has to struggle with it as if it were a constituent part of oneself to be thrown out from the being. When the psychic being is in front, then also to get rid of desire becomes easy ; for the psychic being has in itself no desires, it has only aspirations and a seeking and love for the Divine and all things that are or tend towards the Divine.

“… desires come from outside, enter the subconscious vital and rise to the surface. It is only when they rise to the surface and the mind becomes aware of them, that we become conscious of the desire. It seems to us to be our own because we feel it thus rising from the vital into the mind and do not know that it came from outside.” Letters on Yoga

DIVINE (indirect connection wth). Indirect connection is when one lives in the ordinary consciousness wthout being able to go up above it and receives influences from above without knowing where they come from or feeling their source.

divine Reality ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Divine Reality is infinite in its being; in this infinite being, we find limited being everywhere, — that is the apparent fact from which our existence here seems to start and to which our own narrow ego and its ego-centric activities bear constant witness. But, in reality, when we come to an integral self-knowledge, we find that we are not limited, for we also are infinite.” *The Life Divine

division ::: “God and Man, World and Beyond-world become one when they know each other. Their division is the cause of ignorance as ignorance is the cause of suffering.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

drag-net ::: a heavy or weighted net used to scour the bottom of a pond, river, etc., as when searching for something.

dream experience comes when something in the being is to be silenced into entire inactivity and ceases to exist as a part of the nature.

DRY PERIOD. ::: There is a long stage of preparation neces- sary in order to arrive at the moer psychologic^ condition in which the doors of experience can open and one can walk from vista to vista — though even then new gates may present them- selves and refuse to open until all is ready. This period can be dry and desert-like unless one has the ardour of self-introspec- tion and self-conquest and finds every step of the effort and struggle interesting or unless one has or gets the secret of trust and self-giving which secs the hand of the Divine in every step of the path and even in the difficulty the grace or the guidance.

Such interval periods come to all and cannot be avoided.

The main thing is to meet them with quietude and not become restless, depressed or despondent. A constant fire can be there only when a certain stage has been reached, that is when one is always inside consciously living in the psychic being, but for that all this preparation of the mind, vital, physical is necessary.

For this fire belongs to the psychic and one cannot command it always merely by the mind's effort. The psychic has to be fully liberated and that is what the Force is working to make fully possible.

The difficulty comes when either the vital with its desires or the physical with its past habitual movements comes in — as they do with almost everyone. It is then that the dryness and difficulty of spontaneous aspiration come. This dryness is a well- known obstacle in all sadhana. But one has to persist and not be discouraged. If one keep? the will fixed even in these barren periods, they pass and after their passage a greater force of aspiration and experience becomes possible.

Dryness comes usually when the vital dislikes a movement or' condition or the refusal of its desires and starts non-co-operation.

But sometimes it is a condition that has to be crossed through, e.g. the neutral or dry quietude which sometimes comes when the ordinary movements have been thrown out but nothing positive has yet come to take their place, i.e, peace, joy, a higher know- ledge or force or action.


Effort and surrender ::: Surrender is not a thing that can be done in a day. The mind has its ideas and clings to them ; the human vital resists surrender, for what it calls surrender in the early stages is a doubtful kind of self-giving with a demand in it ; the physical consciousness is like a stone and what it calls surrender is often no more Ilian Inertia. It is only the psychic that knows how to surrender and the psychic is usually very much veiled in the beginning. When the psychic awakes, it can bring a sudden and true surrender of the whole being, for the difficulty of the rest is rapidly dealt with and disappears. But till then effort is indispensable. Or else it is necessary till the

EFFORT. ::: It is not advisable in the early stages of the sadhana to leave everything to the Divine or expect everything from it without the need of one’s own endeavour. That is only possible when the psychic being is in front and influencing the whole action (and even then vigilance and a constant assent is necessary), or else later on in the ultimate stages of the yoga when a direct or almost direct supramental force b taking up the consciousness.

Egocentriclty ::: The main idea in it is always one’s own sadhana, one’s own endeavour, one’s own development, perfec- tion, siddhi. It is inevitable for most, for without that personal endeavour there would not be sufficient will or push to bring about the first necessary changes. But none of these things — development, perfection or siddhi — can really come in any degree of completeness or unmixed finality until this egocentric attitude changes into the God-centric, until it becomes the deve- lopment, perfection, siddhi of the Divine Consciousness, its will and its instrumentarion in this body — and that can only be when these things become secondary, and bhakti for the Divine,

Ego is constituted by Nature and is at once a mental, vital and physical formation meant to aid in centralising and indivi- dualising the outer consciousness and action. When the true being is discovered, the utility of tbe ego is over and this forma- tion has to disappear — the true being is felt in its place.

Elements jor evoUilion ::: When there is a new birth one brings all that is necessary from past lives, but also one gathers what is necessary from the earth consciousness and so too brings in new elements as one develops.

EMANATION. ::: An emanation of the Mother is something of her consciousness and power put forth from her which, so long as it is in play, is held in close connection with her and, when its play is no longer required, is withdrawn back into its source, but can always be put out and brought into play once more. But also the detaining thread of connection can be severed and loosened and that came iorth as am tTnanation can

"Emptiness is not in itself a bad condition, only if it is a sad and restless emptiness of the dissatisfied vital. In sadhana emptiness is very usually a necessary transition from one state to another. When mind and vital fall quiet and their restless movements, thoughts and desires cease, then one feels empty. This is at first often a neutral emptiness with nothing in it, nothing in it either good or bad, happy or unhappy, no impulse or movement. This neutral state is often or even usually followed by the opening to inner experience. There is also an emptiness made of peace and silence, when the peace and silence come out from the psychic within or descend from the higher consciousness above. This is not neutral, for in it there is the sense of peace, often also of wideness and freedom. There is also a happy emptiness with the sense of something close or drawing near which is not yet there, e.g. the closeness of the Mother or some other preparing experience.” Letters on Yoga*

“Emptiness is not in itself a bad condition, only if it is a sad and restless emptiness of the dissatisfied vital. In sadhana emptiness is very usually a necessary transition from one state to another. When mind and vital fall quiet and their restless movements, thoughts and desires cease, then one feels empty. This is at first often a neutral emptiness with nothing in it, nothing in it either good or bad, happy or unhappy, no impulse or movement. This neutral state is often or even usually followed by the opening to inner experience. There is also an emptiness made of peace and silence, when the peace and silence come out from the psychic within or descend from the higher consciousness above. This is not neutral, for in it there is the sense of peace, often also of wideness and freedom. There is also a happy emptiness with the sense of something close or drawing near which is not yet there, e.g. the closeness of the Mother or some other preparing experience.” Letters on Yoga

ENERGIES. ::: All energies put info activity — thought, speech, feeling, act — go to constitute Karma. These things help to develop the nature in one direction or Another, and the nature and Us actions and reactions produce their consequences inward and outward ::: they also act on others and create movements in the general sum of forces which can return upon oneself sooner or later. Thoughts unexpressed can also go out as forces and produce their elTccts. It Is a mistake to think that a thought or will can have effect only when it is expressed in speech or act ::: the unspoken thought, the unexpressed w-ill arc also active energies and can produce their own vibrations, effects or reac- tions.

energy ::: “It is true that when Matter first emerges it becomes the dominant principle; it seems to be and is within its own field the basis of all things, the constituent of all things, the end of all things: but Matter itself is found to be a result of something that is not Matter, of Energy, and this Energy cannot be something self-existent and acting in the Void, but can turn out and, when deeply scrutinised, seems likely to turn out to be the action of a secret Consciousness and Being: when the spiritual knowledge and experience emerge, this becomes a certitude,—it is seen that the creative Energy in Matter is a movement of the power of the Spirit.” The Life Divine

Equality is the chief support of the true spiritual conscious- ness and it is this from which a sadhaka deviates when he allows a vital movement to carry him away in feeling or speech or action. Equality is not the same thing as forbearance, — though undoubtedly a settled equality immensely extends, even inimit- ably, a man’s power of endurance and forbearance.

"Equality is the chief support of the true spiritual consciousness and it is this from which a sadhak deviates when he allows a vital movement to carry him away in feeling or speech or action. Equality is not the same thing as forbearance, — though undoubtedly a settled equality immensely extends, even illimitably, a man"s power of endurance and forbearance. Letters on Yoga

“Equality is the chief support of the true spiritual consciousness and it is this from which a sadhak deviates when he allows a vital movement to carry him away in feeling or speech or action. Equality is not the same thing as forbearance,—though undoubtedly a settled equality immensely extends, even illimitably, a man’s power of endurance and forbearance. Letters on Yoga

ethics ::: “In other words, ethics is a stage in evolution. That which is common to all stages is the urge of Sachchidananda towards self-expression. This urge is at first non-ethical, then infra-ethical in the animal, then in the intelligent animal even anti-ethical for it permits us to approve hurt done to others which we disapprove when done to ourselves. In this respect man even now is only half-ethical. And just as all below us is infra-ethical, so there may be that above us whither we shall eventually arrive, which is supra-ethical, has no need of ethics. The ethical impulse and attitude, so all-important to humanity, is a means by which it struggles out of the lower harmony and universality based upon inconscience and broken up by Life into individual discords towards a higher harmony and universality based upon conscient oneness with all existences. Arriving at that goal, this means will no longer be necessary or even possible, since the qualities and oppositions on which it depends will naturally dissolve and disappear in the final reconciliation.” The Life Divine

Even when there is an incarnation from the birth, the human elements have to be taken up, but where there is a descent, there is a total conscious substitution.

EXPANSION OF THE HEAD. ::: The seeming expansion of the head is due to the joining of the mind with the consciousness ol the Sell or Divine above. That consciousness is wide and illimitable and, when one rises into it, the individual conscious- ness also breaks its limits and feels wide and illimitable.

Experience and feeling ::: Experiences are of all kinds and take all forms in the consciousness. When the consciousness undergoes, sees or feeb anything spiritual or psychic or even occult, that b an experience.

Experience and realisation ::: An experience of a truth in the substance of mind, in the vital or the phi’sical, wherever it may be, is the bepnning of realisation. Repetition of the experience leads to a fuller and more perm anent realbation. When it b

Experience and trance have their utih'ty for opening the being and preparing it, but it is only when the realisation is constant in the waking state that it k truly possessed.

:::   "Experiences are of all kinds and take all forms in the consciousness. When the consciousness undergoes, sees or feels anything spiritual or psychic or even occult, that is an experience — in the technical yogic sense, for there are of course all sorts of experiences that are not of that character.” Letters on Yoga

FA1.5EH00D. An extreme result of Avidyd. It is created by an Asuric power which inicrv'cnes in this creation and is not only separated from the Truth and therefore limited in know- ledge and open to error, but in revolt against the Truth or in the habit of seizing the Truth only to pervert it. This Power, the dark Asuric Shakti or ROLwl Mdyd puts forward its o\vn perverted consciousness as a true knowledge and its wilful dis- tortions or reversals of the Truth as the verily of things. It is the powers and personalities of this perverted and perverting consciousness that we call hostile beings, hostile forces. When- ever these perversions created by them out of the stuff of

faith ::: “Faith is a necessary means for arriving at realisation, because we are ignorant and do not yet know that which we are seeking to realise; faith is indeed knowledge giving the ignorance an intimation of itself previous to its own manifestation, it is the gleam sent before by the yet unrisen Sun. When the Sun shall rise, there will be no longer any need of the gleam.” Letters on Yoga

Faith is a certitude In the soul which does not depend on reasoning, on this or that menial idea, on circumstances. Faith is a spiritual certitude of the spiritual, the divine, the soul’s ideal, something that clings to that even when it is not fulfilled in life, even when the immediate facts or the persistent circum- stances seem to deny it.

::: **"Faith is a certitude in the soul which does not depend on reasoning, on this or that mental idea, on circumstances, on this or that passing condition of the mind or the vital or the body. It may be hidden, eclipsed, may even seem to be quenched, but it reappears again after the storm or the eclipse; it is seen burning still in the soul when one has thought that it was extinguished for ever. The mind may be a shifting sea of doubts and yet that faith may be there within and, if so, it will keep even the doubt-racked mind in the way so that it goes on in spite of itself towards its destined goal. Faith is a spiritual certitude of the spiritual, the divine, the soul"s ideal, something that clings to that even when it is not fulfilled in life, even when the immediate facts or the persistent circumstances seem to deny it.” Letters on Yoga

“Faith is a certitude in the soul which does not depend on reasoning, on this or that mental idea, on circumstances, on this or that passing condition of the mind or the vital or the body. It may be hidden, eclipsed, may even seem to be quenched, but it reappears again after the storm or the eclipse; it is seen burning still in the soul when one has thought that it was extinguished for ever. The mind may be a shifting sea of doubts and yet that faith may be there within and, if so, it will keep even the doubt-racked mind in the way so that it goes on in spite of itself towards its destined goal. Faith is a spiritual certitude of the spiritual, the divine, the soul’s ideal, something that clings to that even when it is not fulfilled in life, even when the immediate facts or the persistent circumstances seem to deny it.” Letters on Yoga

falsehood ::: “It [falsehood] is created by an Asuric (hostile) power which intervenes in this creation and is not only separated from the Truth and therefore limited in knowledge and open to error, but in revolt against the Truth or in the habit of seizing the Truth only to pervert it. This Power, the dark Asuric Shakti or Rakshasic Maya, puts forward its own perverted consciousness as true knowledge and its wilful distortions or reversals of the Truth as the verity of things. It is the powers and personalities of this perverted and perverting consciousness that we call hostile beings, hostile forces. Whenever these perversions created by them out of the stuff of the Ignorance are put forward as the Truth of things, that is the Falsehood, in the yogic sense, …” Letters on Yoga

Feet ::: [Tehmi: “In India it is considered that the whole power of the being is focused in the feet. So the feet are touched not only in humility but because all the power of the divinity is concentrated there. When someone touches the feet with the right attitude and devotion a certain power is drawn by the one who touches. So it is a grace by the person who is touched to allow it. Only if one is rooted in the Divine he can allow his feet to be touched.”]

FLYING. ::: When you find yourself flying it is always the vital being in the subtle body in the vital world that is doing it.

". . . Force is inherent in Existence. Shiva and Kali, Brahman and Shakti are one and not two who are separable. Force inherent in existence may be at rest or it may be in motion, but when it is at rest, it exists none the less and is not abolished, diminished or in any way essentially altered.” The Life Divine

“… Force is inherent in Existence. Shiva and Kali, Brahman and Shakti are one and not two who are separable. Force inherent in existence may be at rest or it may be in motion, but when it is at rest, it exists none the less and is not abolished, diminished or in any way essentially altered.” The Life Divine

FOREHEAD CENTRE. ::: In the forehead between the eyes but a little above is the afha cakra, the centre of the inner will, also of the inner vision, the dynamic mind etc. (This is not the ordinary outer mental will and sight, but something more power- ful, belonging to the inner being). When this centre opens and the Force there is active, then there is the opening of a greater will, power of decision, formation, effectiveness, beyond what the ordinary mind can achieve.

FORMULA. ::: Every formula we form about God, though always true as a symbol, becomes false when we accept it as a sufficient formula.

"For the complete individual is the cosmic individual, since only when we have taken the universe into ourselves, — and transcended it, — can our individuality be complete.” The Life Divine*

“For the complete individual is the cosmic individual, since only when we have taken the universe into ourselves,—and transcended it,—can our individuality be complete.” The Life Divine

FOUNDATION IN YOGA. ::: The things that have to be established are . brahmacarya, complete sex-purity ; samah, quiet and harmony in the being, its forces maintained but con- trolled, harmonised, disciplined ; satyam, truth and sincerity in the whole nature ; prasanfUj, a general state of peace and calm ; atmasanyaina, the power and habit to control whatever needs control in the movements of the nature. When these are fairly established, one has laid the foundation on which one can deve- lop the yoga consciousness and with the yoga consciousness there comes an easy opening to realisation and experience.

friction ::: a resistance encountered when one body moves relative to another body with which it is in contact. Surface resistance to relative motion.

front ::: n. 1. That part or side that is forward, prominent, or most often seen or used. 2. Outward aspect or bearing as when dealing with a situation. 3. Demeanour or bearing, especially in the presence of danger or difficulty. 4. At a position before, in advance of, facing, or confronting; at the head of. 5. The most forward line of a combat force. 6. A position of leadership in a particular endeavour or field. front"s, fronts. v. 7. To look out on; face. 8. To meet face to face; in opposition; confront. fronts, fronted, fronting.

fruit ::: 1. The part of a plant that produces the seed, especially when eaten as food. 2. The result or consequence of an action or effort. 3. Result; outcome. fruits.

genii ::: 1. A rendering of Arab., jinn, the collective name of a class of spirits (some good, some evil) supposed to interfere powerfully in human affairs. 2. Spirits, often appearing in human form, that when summoned carry out the wishes of the summoner.

goddess ::: “The faith in the divine Shakti must be always at the back of our strength and when she becomes manifest, it must be or grow implicit and complete. There is nothing that is impossible to her who is the conscious Power and universal Goddess all-creative from eternity and armed with the Spirit’s omnipotence.” The Life Divine

  "God speaks to the heart when the brain cannot understand him.” *Essays Divine and Human

“God speaks to the heart when the brain cannot understand him.” Essays Divine and Human

golden Child ::: Sri Aurobindo: "I suppose the golden child is the Truth-Soul which follows after the silver light of the spiritual. When it plunges into the black waters of the subconscient, it releases from it the spiritual light and the sevenfold streams of the Divine Energy and, clearing itself of the stains of the subconscient, it prepares its flight towards the supreme Divine (the Mother).” (Reply to a question in the chapter Visions and Symbols.) Letters on Yoga

gong ::: a large bronze disk of Asian origin, having an upturned rim that produces a vibrant, hollow tone when struck, usually with a soft mallet.

GOSSIP. ::: When you Indulge in too much talk, loose chat and gossip, social sclf-dispersion, you throw yourself out into a very small and ignorant consciousness in which your vital defects get free play and this is likely to bring you out of what you have developed in your inner consciousness.

grace ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Grace is something spontaneous which wells out from the Divine Consciousness as a free flow of its being. ::: It is a power that is superior to any rule, even to the Cosmic Law — for all spiritual seers have distinguished between the Law and Grace. Yet it is not indiscriminate — only it has a discrimination of its own which sees things and persons and the right times and seasons with another vision than that of the Mind or any other normal Power. A state of Grace is prepared in the individual often behind thick veils by means not calculable by the mind and when the state of Grace comes, then the Grace itself acts. ” *Letters on Yoga

growl ::: 1. (of animals, esp. when hostile) to utter (sounds) in a low inarticulate manner. 2. To make a deep rough sound, as of thunder. growls, growled.

guest ::: Sri Aurobindo: " When the Rishis speak of Indra or Agni or Soma in men, they are speaking of the god in his cosmic presence, power or function. This is evident from the very language when they speak of Agni as the immortal in mortals, the immortal Light in men, the inner Warrior, the Guest in human beings.” *Letters on Yoga

Guest ::: “ When the Rishis speak of Indra or Agni or Soma in men, they are speaking of the god in his cosmic presence, power or function. This is evident from the very language when they speak of Agni as the immortal in mortals, the immortal Light in men, the inner Warrior, the Guest in human beings.” Letters on Yoga

guide ::: “The first is the discovery of the soul, not the outer soul of thought and emotion and desire, but the secret psychic entity, the divine element within us. When that becomes dominant over the nature, when we are consciously the soul and when mind, life and body take their true place as its instruments, we are aware of a guide within that knows the truth, the good, the true delight and beauty of existence, controls heart and intellect by its luminous law and leads our life and being towards spiritual completeness.” The Life Divine

harmony ::: 1. A pleasing combination of elements in a whole. 2. Agreement in feeling or opinion; accord. 3. Combination of sounds considered pleasing to the ear. 4. A simultaneous combination of tones, esp. when blended into chords pleasing to the ear; chordal structure, as distinguished from melody and rhythm. harmony"s, harmonies, harmonious, harmoniously.

HARMONY. ::: When all is in agreement with one Truth or an expression of it, that is harmony.

harmony ::: “When all is in agreement with the one Truth or an expression of it that is harmony.” Letters on Yoga

HEADACHE. ::: Sometimes when one has pulled or strained, there is a headache or a sensation as if of headache, or if one pulls down too much Force then there may be a giddiness, but one has only to remain quiet and that sets itself right by an assimilation of what has come down or otherwise.

HEREDITY. ::: Hereditary influence creates an aflinity and affinity is a long thing. It is only when the hereditary past is changed that the affinity ceases.

"He whose self has become all existences, for he has the knowledge, how shall he be deluded, whence shall he have grief, he who sees everywhere oneness? — Isha Upanishad.” [Sri Aurobindo"s translation] ::: *oneness"

“He whose self has become all existences, for he has the knowledge, how shall he be deluded, whence shall he have grief, he who sees everywhere oneness?—Isha Upanishad.” [Sri Aurobindo’s translation]

Hostile attacks very ordinarily become violent when the pro- gress is becoming rapid and on the way to be definite — espe- cially if they find they cannot carry out an effective aggression into the inner being, they try to shake by outside assaults. One must take it as a trial of strength, a call for gathering all one’s capacities of calm and openness to the Light and Power, so as to make oneself an instrument for the victory of the Divine over the undivine.

  "How can a spirit entity be enclosed in a material gland? So far as I know the self or spirit is not enclosed in the body, rather the body is in the self. When we have the full experience of the self, we feel it as a wide consciousness in which the body is a very small thing, an adjunct or a thing contained, not a container.” *Letters on Yoga

“How can a spirit entity be enclosed in a material gland? So far as I know the self or spirit is not enclosed in the body, rather the body is in the self. When we have the full experience of the self, we feel it as a wide consciousness in which the body is a very small thing, an adjunct or a thing contained, not a container.” Letters on Yoga

Human nature is shot through in all its stuff with the thread of the ego ; even when one tries to get away from it, it is in front or could be behind all the thoughts and actions like a shadow. To see that is the first step, to discern the falsity and absurdity of the ego-movements is the second, to discourage and refuse it at each step is the third ; but it goes entirely only when one sees, experiences and lives the One in everything and equally everywhere.

"Ideals are truths that have not yet effected themselves for man, the realities of a higher plane of existence which have yet to fulfil themselves on this lower plane of life and matter, our present field of operation. To the pragmatical intellect which takes its stand upon the ever-changing present, ideals are not truths, not realities, they are at most potentialities of future truth and only become real when they are visible in the external fact as work of force accomplished. But to the mind which is able to draw back from the flux of force in the material universe, to the consciousness which is not imprisoned in its own workings or carried along in their flood but is able to envelop, hold and comprehend them, to the soul that is not merely the subject and instrument of the world-force but can reflect something of that Master-Consciousness which controls and uses it, the ideal present to its inner vision is a greater reality than the changing fact obvious to its outer senses. The Supramental Manifestation*

“Ideals are truths that have not yet effected themselves for man, the realities of a higher plane of existence which have yet to fulfil themselves on this lower plane of life and matter, our present field of operation. To the pragmatical intellect which takes its stand upon the ever-changing present, ideals are not truths, not realities, they are at most potentialities of future truth and only become real when they are visible in the external fact as work of force accomplished. But to the mind which is able to draw back from the flux of force in the material universe, to the consciousness which is not imprisoned in its own workings or carried along in their flood but is able to envelop, hold and comprehend them, to the soul that is not merely the subject and instrument of the world-force but can reflect something of that Master-Consciousness which controls and uses it, the ideal present to its inner vision is a greater reality than the changing fact obvious to its outer senses. The Supramental Manifestation

  "I find it difficult to take these psycho-analysts at all seriously when they try to scrutinise spiritual experience by the flicker of their torch-lights, — yet perhaps one ought to, for half-knowledge is a powerful thing and can be a great obstacle to the coming in front of the true Truth. This new psychology looks to me very much like children learning some summary and not very adequate alphabet, exulting in putting their a-b-c-d of the subconscient and the mysterious underground super-ego together and imagining that their first book of obscure beginnings (c-a-t cat, t-r-e-e tree) is the very heart of the real knowledge. They look from down up and explain the higher lights by the lower obscurities; but the foundation of these things is above and not below, upari budhna esam.” Letters on Yoga

“I find it difficult to take these psycho-analysts at all seriously when they try to scrutinise spiritual experience by the flicker of their torch-lights,—yet perhaps one ought to, for half-knowledge is a powerful thing and can be a great obstacle to the coming in front of the true Truth. This new psychology looks to me very much like children learning some summary and not very adequate alphabet, exulting in putting their a-b-c-d of the subconscient and the mysterious underground super-ego together and imagining that their first book of obscure beginnings (c-a-t cat, t-r-e-e tree) is the very heart of the real knowledge. They look from down up and explain the higher lights by the lower obscurities; but the foundation of these things is above and not below, upari budhna esam.” Letters on Yoga

“If we need any personal and inner witness to this indivisible All-Consciousness behind the ignorance,—all Nature is its external proof,—we can get it with any completeness only in our deeper inner being or larger and higher spiritual state when we draw back behind the veil of our own surface ignorance and come into contact with the divine Idea and Will behind it. Then we see clearly enough that what we have done by ourselves in our ignorance was yet overseen and guided in its result by the invisible Omniscience; we discover a greater working behind our ignorant working and begin to glimpse its purpose in us: then only can we see and know what now we worship in faith, recognise wholly the pure and universal Presence, meet the Lord of all being and all Nature.” The Life Divine

Ignorance ; when a certain inner perception loosens the knot, the worst of the difficulty is over.

ignorance ::: the state or fact of being ignorant; lack of knowledge, learning, information. Ignorance, ignorance"s, Ignorance"s, ignorance", world-ignorance, World-Ignorance.

Sri Aurobindo: "Ignorance is the absence of the divine eye of perception which gives us the sight of the supramental Truth; it is the non-perceiving principle in our consciousness as opposed to the truth-perceiving conscious vision and knowledge.” *The Life Divine

"Ignorance is the consciousness of being in the successions of Time, divided in its knowledge by dwelling in the moment, divided in its conception of self-being by dwelling in the divisions of Space and the relations of circumstance, self-prisoned in the multiple working of the unity. It is called the Ignorance because it has put behind it the knowledge of unity and by that very fact is unable to know truly or completely either itself or the world, either the transcendent or the universal reality.” The Life Divine

"Ignorance means Avidya, the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life that flow from it and all that is natural to the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life. This Ignorance is the result of a movement by which the cosmic Intelligence separated itself from the light of the Supermind (the divine Gnosis) and lost the Truth, — truth of being, truth of divine consciousness, truth of force and action, truth of Ananda. As a result, instead of a world of integral truth and divine harmony created in the light of the divine Gnosis, we have a world founded on the part truths of an inferior cosmic Intelligence in which all is half-truth, half-error. . . . All in the consciousness of this creation is either limited or else perverted by separation from the integral Light; even the Truth it perceives is only a half-knowledge. Therefore it is called the Ignorance.” The Mother

". . . all ignorance is a penumbra which environs an orb of knowledge . . . .”The Life Divine

"This world is not really created by a blind force of Nature: even in the Inconscient the presence of the supreme Truth is at work; there is a seeing Power behind it which acts infallibly and the steps of the Ignorance itself are guided even when they seem to stumble; for what we call the Ignorance is a cloaked Knowledge, a Knowledge at work in a body not its own but moving towards its own supreme self-discovery.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

"Knowledge is no doubt the knowledge of the One, the realisation of the Being; Ignorance is a self-oblivion of Being, the experience of separateness in the multiplicity and a dwelling or circling in the ill-understood maze of becomings: . . . .” The Life Divine*


"I have started writing about doubt, but even in doing so I am afflicted by the ‘doubt" whether any amount of writing or of anything else can ever persuade the eternal doubt in man which is the penalty of his native ignorance. In the first place, to write adequately would mean anything from 60 to 600 pages, but not even 6000 convincing pages would convince doubt. For doubt exists for its own sake; its very function is to doubt always and, even when convinced, to go on doubting still; it is only to persuade its entertainer to give it board and lodging that it pretends to be an honest truth-seeker. This is a lesson I have learnt from the experience both of my own mind and of the minds of others; the only way to get rid of doubt is to take discrimination as one"s detector of truth and falsehood and under its guard to open the door freely and courageously to experience.” Letters on Yoga

I have started writing about doubt, but even in doing so I am afflicted by the ‘doubt’ whether any amount of writing or of anything else can ever persuade the eternal doubt in man which is the penalty of his native ignorance. In the first place, to write adequately would mean anything from 60 to 600 pages, but not even 6000 convincing pages would convince doubt. For doubt exists for its own sake; its very function is to doubt always and, even when convinced, to go on doubting still; it is only to persuade its entertainer to give it board and lodging that it pretends to be an honest truth-seeker. This is a lesson I have learnt from the experience both of my own mind and of the minds of others; the only way to get rid of doubt is to take discrimination as one’s detector of truth and falsehood and under its guard to open the door freely and courageously to experience.” Letters on Yoga

  In ancient Egypt, the figure of an imaginary creature having the head of a man or an animal and the body of a lion. 2. Class. Myth. A monster, usually represented as having the head and breast of a woman, the body of a lion, and the wings of an eagle. Seated on a rock outside of Thebes, she proposed a riddle to travellers, killing them when they answered incorrectly, as all did before Oedipus. When he answered her riddle correctly the Sphinx killed herself. (The Egyptian sphinxes usually exhibit male heads and wingless bodies; in the usual Greek type the head is female and the body winged.)

inconscience ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Inconscience is an inverse reproduction of the supreme superconscience: it has the same absoluteness of being and automatic action, but in a vast involved trance; it is being lost in itself, plunged in its own abyss of infinity.” *The Life Divine

   "All aspects of the omnipresent Reality have their fundamental truth in the Supreme Existence. Thus even the aspect or power of Inconscience, which seems to be an opposite, a negation of the eternal Reality, yet corresponds to a Truth held in itself by the self-aware and all-conscious Infinite. It is, when we look closely at it, the Infinite"s power of plunging the consciousness into a trance of self-involution, a self-oblivion of the Spirit veiled in its own abysses where nothing is manifest but all inconceivably is and can emerge from that ineffable latency. In the heights of Spirit this state of cosmic or infinite trance-sleep appears to our cognition as a luminous uttermost Superconscience: at the other end of being it offers itself to cognition as the Spirit"s potency of presenting to itself the opposites of its own truths of being, — an abyss of non-existence, a profound Night of inconscience, a fathomless swoon of insensibility from which yet all forms of being, consciousness and delight of existence can manifest themselves, — but they appear in limited terms, in slowly emerging and increasing self-formulations, even in contrary terms of themselves; it is the play of a secret all-being, all-delight, all-knowledge, but it observes the rules of its own self-oblivion, self-opposition, self-limitation until it is ready to surpass it. This is the Inconscience and Ignorance that we see at work in the material universe. It is not a denial, it is one term, one formula of the infinite and eternal Existence.” *The Life Divine

"Once consciousnesses separated from the one consciousness, they fell inevitably into Ignorance and the last result of Ignorance was Inconscience.” Letters on Yoga

*inconscience.



individual ::: “But what do we mean by the individual? What we usually call by that name is a natural ego, a device of Nature which holds together her action in the mind and body. This ego has to be extinguished, otherwise there is no complete liberation possible; but the individual self or soul is not this ego. The individual soul is the spiritual being which is sometimes described as an eternal portion of the Divine, but can also be described as the Divine himself supporting his manifestation as the Many. This is the true spiritual individual which appears in its complete truth when we get rid of the ego and our false separative senseof individuality, realise our oneness with the transcendent and cosmic Divine and with all beings.” Letters on Yoga

INERTIA. ::: Comes usually from the ordinary physical cons- ciousness. especially when the vital is not actively supporting the sadhana.

"In Greek mythology, a giant with a hundred arms, a son of Uranus and Ge, who fought against the gods. He was hurled down by Athene and imprisoned beneath Mt. Aetna in Sicily. When he stirs, the mountain shakes; when he breathes, there is an eruption. (M.I.; Web.)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works

“In Greek mythology, a giant with a hundred arms, a son of Uranus and Ge, who fought against the gods. He was hurled down by Athene and imprisoned beneath Mt. Aetna in Sicily. When he stirs, the mountain shakes; when he breathes, there is an eruption. (M.I.; Web). Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

INNER SIGHT. ::: When one tries to meditate, the first obstacle in the beginning is sleep. When you get over this obstacle, there comes a condition in which, with the eyes closed, you begin to see things, people, scenes of all kinds. It is a good sign and means that you are making progress in yoga. There is, besides the outer physical sight which sees external objects, an inner .sight in us which can see things yet unseen and unknown, things at a distance, things belonging to another place or time or to other worlds.

Inner vision is vivid like actual sight, always precise and contains a truth in it. In mental vision the images are invented by the mind and are partly true, partly a play of possibilities. Or a mental vision like the vital may be only a suggestion,- that is a formation of some possibility on the mental or vital plane which presents itself to the sādhaka in the hope of being accepted and helped to realise itself.


INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.

Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.

Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.

Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.

Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.

In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.

There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.

Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.

Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.

Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.

The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.

Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.

Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.

Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.

Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.

Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.

Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.

By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.

The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.

Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.

The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.

Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.

Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.

Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.

The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.

This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.

Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.

Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.

The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.

Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.

It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.

If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.

(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.

(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.

Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.

It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.

Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.


INTERCHANGE. ::: When one is with another for sometime talking etc., there is always some vital interchange, unless one rejects what comes from others instinctively or deliberately. If one is impressionable, there may be a strong impression or influence from the others. Then when one goes to another per- son it is possible to pass it on to the other. That is a thing which is constantly happening. But this happens without the knowledge of the transmitter. When one is conscious, one can prevent it happening.

Every letter means an interchange with the person who writes It ; for something is there behind the words, something of hfs person or of the forces he has put out or had around him while w’riting. Our thougiifs and feeJinp arc also forces and can hav« effects upon others. One has to grow conscious of the movement of these forces and then one can control one's own mental and vital formations and cease to be affected by those of others.


Interference with experience ::: To think and question about an experience when it is happening is the WTong thing to do ; it stops it or diminishes it.

  "In the spiritual sense, however, sacrifice has a different meaning — it does not so much indicate giving up what is held dear as an offering of oneself, one"s being, one"s mind, heart, will, body, life, actions to the Divine. It has the original sense of ‘making sacred" and is used as an equivalent of the word yajna. When the Gita speaks of the ‘sacrifice of knowledge", it does not mean a giving up of anything, but a turning of the mind towards the Divine in the search for knowledge and an offering of oneself through it. It is in this sense, too, that one speaks of the offering or sacrifice of works. The Mother has written somewhere that the spiritual sacrifice is joyful and not painful in its nature. On the spiritual path, very commonly, if a seeker still feels the old ties and responsibilities strongly he is not asked to sever or leave them, but to let the call in him grow till all within is ready. Many, indeed, come away earlier because they feel that to cut loose is their only chance, and these have to go sometimes through a struggle. But the pain, the struggle, is not the essential character of this spiritual self-offering.” Letters on Yoga

“In the spiritual sense, however, sacrifice has a different meaning—it does not so much indicate giving up what is held dear as an offering of oneself, one’s being, one’s mind, heart, will, body, life, actions to the Divine. It has the original sense of ‘making sacred’ and is used as an equivalent of the word yajna. When the Gita speaks of the ‘sacrifice of knowledge’, it does not mean a giving up of anything, but a turning of the mind towards the Divine in the search for knowledge and an offering of oneself through it. It is in this sense, too, that one speaks of the offering or sacrifice of works. The Mother has written somewhere that the spiritual sacrifice is joyful and not painful in its nature. On the spiritual path, very commonly, if a seeker still feels the old ties and responsibilities strongly he is not asked to sever or leave them, but to let the call in him grow till all within is ready. Many, indeed, come away earlier because they feel that to cut loose is their only chance, and these have to go sometimes through a struggle. But the pain, the struggle, is not the essential character of this spiritual self-offering.” Letters on Yoga

intuition ::: direct perception of truth, fact, etc., independent of any reasoning process. intuition"s, intuitions, half-intuition.

Sri Aurobindo: "Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude.” *The Life Divine

   "Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind-substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of ``stable lightnings"". When this original or native Intuition begins to descend into us in answer to an ascension of our consciousness to its level or as a result of our finding of a clear way of communication with it, it may continue to come as a play of lightning-flashes, isolated or in constant action; but at this stage the judgment of reason becomes quite inapplicable, it can only act as an observer or registrar understanding or recording the more luminous intimations, judgments and discriminations of the higher power. To complete or verify an isolated intuition or discriminate its nature, its application, its limitations, the receiving consciousness must rely on another completing intuition or be able to call down a massed intuition capable of putting all in place. For once the process of the change has begun, a complete transmutation of the stuff and activities of the mind into the substance, form and power of Intuition is imperative; until then, so long as the process of consciousness depends upon the lower intelligence serving or helping out or using the intuition, the result can only be a survival of the mixed Knowledge-Ignorance uplifted or relieved by a higher light and force acting in its parts of Knowledge.” *The Life Divine

  "I use the word ‘intuition" for want of a better. In truth, it is a makeshift and inadequate to the connotation demanded of it. The same has to be said of the word ‘consciousness" and many others which our poverty compels us to extend illegitimately in their significance.” *The Life Divine - Sri Aurobindo"s footnote.

"For intuition is an edge of light thrust out by the secret Supermind. . . .” The Life Divine

". . . intuition is born of a direct awareness while intellect is an indirect action of a knowledge which constructs itself with difficulty out of the unknown from signs and indications and gathered data.” The Life Divine

"Intuition is above illumined Mind which is simply higher Mind raised to a great luminosity and more open to modified forms of intuition and inspiration.” Letters on Yoga

"Intuition sees the truth of things by a direct inner contact, not like the ordinary mental intelligence by seeking and reaching out for indirect contacts through the senses etc. But the limitation of the Intuition as compared with the supermind is that it sees things by flashes, point by point, not as a whole. Also in coming into the mind it gets mixed with the mental movement and forms a kind of intuitive mind activity which is not the pure truth, but something in between the higher Truth and the mental seeking. It can lead the consciousness through a sort of transitional stage and that is practically its function.” Letters on Yoga


intuition ::: “Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the

“Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind-substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of ``stable lightnings’’. When this original or native Intuition begins to descend into us in answer to an ascension of our consciousness to its level or as a result of our finding of a clear way of communication with it, it may continue to come as a play of lightning-flashes, isolated or in constant action; but at this stage the judgment of reason becomes quite inapplicable, it can only act as an observer or registrar understanding or recording the more luminous intimations, judgments and discriminations of the higher power. To complete or verify an isolated intuition or discriminate its nature, its application, its limitations, the receiving consciousness must rely on another completing intuition or be able to call down a massed intuition capable of putting all in place. For once the process of the change has begun, a complete transmutation of the stuff and activities of the mind into the substance, form and power of Intuition is imperative; until then, so long as the process of consciousness depends upon the lower intelligence serving or helping out or using the intuition, the result can only be a survival of the mixed Knowledge-Ignorance uplifted or relieved by a higher light and force acting in its parts of Knowledge.” The Life Divine

(in which there is much ima gina tion and fantasy) are useful for opening up the consciousness ; but it is when iey are replaced by the spiritual and psychic consciousness that there is the begia- ning of the true progress.

“I suppose the golden child is the Truth-Soul which follows after the silver light of the spiritual. When it plunges into the black waters of the subconscient, it releases from it the spiritual light and the sevenfold streams of the Divine Energy and, clearing itself of the stains of the subconscient, it prepares its flight towards the supreme Divine (the Mother).” (Reply to a question in the chapter Visions and Symbols.) Letters on Yoga

It ceases to apply after one has reached a certain long-estab- lished stability in the experience, that is to say, when the experi- ence amounts to a definite and permanent realisation, something finally or irrevocably added to the consciousness.

It is a power that is superior to any rule, even to the Cosmic Law—for all spiritual seers have distinguished between the Law and Grace. Yet it is not indiscriminate—only it has a discrimination of its own which sees things and persons and the right times and seasons with another vision than that of the Mind or any other normal Power. A state of Grace is prepared in the individual often behind thick veils by means not calculable by the mind and when the state of Grace comes, then the Grace itself acts.” Letters on Yoga

  "It is when the true soul (psyche) comes forward and begins first to influence and then govern the actions of the instrumental nature that man begins to overcome vital desire and grow towards a divine nature.” *Letters on Yoga

“It is when the true soul (psyche) comes forward and begins first to influence and then govern the actions of the instrumental nature that man begins to overcome vital desire and grow towards a divine nature.” Letters on Yoga

It is from the Silence that the peace comes; when the peace deepens and deepens, it becomes more and more the Silence.

It is not indispensable that the Grace should work in a way that the human mind can understand, it generally does not ; it works in. its own ‘ mysterious ’ way. At first usually it works behind the veil, preparbg things, not manifesting. Afterwards it may manifest, but the sSdhaka does not understand very well what is happening ; finally, when he is capable of it, he both feels and understands or at least begins to do so. Some feel and understand from the first or very early ; but that is not the ordinary case.

:::   "It may be said that perfection is attained, though it remains progressive, when the receptivity from below is equal to the force from above which wants to manifest.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.

“It may be said that perfection is attained, though it remains progressive, when the receptivity from below is equal to the force from above which wants to manifest.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.

It reminds me sometimes of that experience Nolini da had near the Samadhi. He saw a figure. It was standing by the Samadhi. It was late at night, the Ashram was empty and he saw a figure that looked exactly like Sri Aurobindo. He was about to fall at his feet when he saw the feet were different. This was actually a force of darkness and it was actually so powerful it was standing near the Samadhi. He stopped. If he had fallen at its feet it would have dragged him down, even someone so conscious. He (Nolini) would not have fallen down because he was always vigilant and that is why he noticed, but someone less conscious, less vigilant might be trapped, thinking ‘I am following the light.’ It is why this happens very often when one thinks one is speaking for God or speaking for the Divine.

It very often happens that when there is an exceptional power in the nature, there is found in the exterior being some contrary element which opens it to a quite opposite influence. It is this that makes the endeavour after a spiritual life so often a difficult struggle ; but the existence of this kind of contradiction even in an intense form does not make that life impossible. Doubt, struggle, efforts and failures, lapses, alternations of happy and unhappy or good and bad conditions, states of light and stales of darkness are the common lot of human beings. They are not created by yoga or by the effort after perfection ; only, in yoga one becomes conscious of their movements and their causes instead of feeling them blindly, and in the end one makes one’s way out of them into a clearer and happier consciousness.

Jhumur: “The Book of bliss is really the ultimate Satchitananda, the everlasting day when one has moved out of all contact with the unconscious and lives no longer in between sunlight and darkness but wholly in the light, wholly in the Divine. There was once a question that somebody asked Mother when She used to take our classes. She (the person) said that in our world there is a change from lesser to greater if one tries to progress. It is a constant change. When one enters the higher plane, the upper hemisphere as you call it, will there be no change, will it always be the same? Mother said,”No, it is not that. One perfection can then be manifested later in another kind of perfection.” There is a variety of different laws of perfection, hence the myriad volumes of the Book of Bliss. Delight has so many modes of expression, perfection or delight, they are all the same and there is not just one way of manifesting the Divine. There are infinite modes of expression of that delight.”

Jhumur: “The field of expression, of manifestation, is time and space, the forefront of our existence, and life moves through the field of time and space. Perhaps Circumstance is when we are unconscious and don’t know where we are moving. We call it circumstance, unconscious life. If we were conscious we wouldn’t call it Circumstance. Time, Place and Circumstance define the proper outline of the subject. We are surrounded by certain conditioning factors which dictate their will. We are slaves of Circumstance and have no freedom until we become masters.”

Jhumur: “There are moments when something calls to us—those magical inspirations. The birds move freely through the wind, they are the symbols of the freedom of movement and they are singers who link the worlds together in their song.”

Jhumur: “These are not just images and not just there for effect. They represent certain movements in the being, certain forces that are universal, independent. It is not one man who suffers. At a certain level of existence these experiences are universal. There are forces that are at work on these levels, forces that really prey on man, really hound him in that sense. You can’t seem to escape them. When one is semi-conscious or lives as we do in an in-between state, not knowing exactly which is your direction, you have this force really at your heels, pushing you sometimes into suffering, into death. You feel that you have been deserted. Sometimes there is a notion of karma, at other times you feel that it is some force that is pushing you. These are universal forces in the field of life, in the field of the subconscient, in the unconsciousness. On these levels they are not images they are powers which Sri Aurobindo has given a certain shape, form, image.”

Jhumur: “The very embodiment of the Light, the Purusha, masculine form. The Illuminate represents knowledge. When knowledge joins creative power you have a luminous vitality.”

Jhumur: “The very embodiment of the Light, the Purusha, masculine form. The Illuminate represents Knowledge. When knowledge joins creative power you have luminous vitality.”

Jhumur: “Throughout Savitri I have noticed all the different times of the day and the position of the sun in relation to the earth. It runs through the book, the symbol dawn, night, not only that but there are different states of illumination, awakening of the consciousness progressively. Sometimes it falls into the darkness, sometimes twilight when one is caught between two states, and at the end it is the everlasting day. So the kingdoms of the rising sun represent states of being where the light is the most important. Mother always says that the sun is the symbol of the supreme truth, the supreme, the supreme wisdom. It is the world where the supreme truth and supreme wisdom rule, govern. Whereas In many other worlds this light gets covered, it gets clouded over but here there are the kingdoms of the rising sun because they are the godheads of the mind and the mind is an instrument of light. But it is a small early instrument, little mind, so it is just rising, it hasn’t come to its full glory. The kingdoms are the planes of consciousness where you have a little light, a little clarity, a little illumination. That is how I understand the main function of the mind, to seek for light. It is an instrument for seeking light although it often dodges light where the perversity comes in.”

Jhumur: “You have the same word in French, capte—like a receiver that catches signals. I believe Sri Aurobindo often uses French words with the French connotation. Particularly I have noticed that sometimes he uses the word amour instead of love. When I asked myself why did he have to use a French word here, perhaps because it was a different kind of love, not the usual, something other. Time’s amour-song he says, and not a love song. There is something different about that song. It is not just a love song. It suggests something other when he uses a word from another language. It is not love that we ordinarily understand, he has added a quality of something special or rare or unusual by utilizing the same word but in another language. It gives it another colour.”

Joy ::: “Pleasure, joy and delight, as man uses the words, are limited and occasional movements which depend on certain habitual causes and emerge, like their opposites pain and grief which are equally limited and occasional movements, from a background other than themselves. Delight of being is universal, illimitable and self-existent, not dependent on particular causes, the background of all backgrounds, from which pleasure, pain and other more neutral experiences emerge. When delight of being seeks to realise itself as delight of becoming, it moves in the movement of force and itself takes different forms of movement of which pleasure and pain are positive and negative currents.” The Life Divine

:::   "Karma is only a machinery, it is not the fundamental cause of terrestrial existence — it cannot be, for when the soul first entered this existence, it had no Karma.” *Letters on Yoga

“Karma is only a machinery, it is not the fundamental cause of terrestrial existence—it cannot be, for when the soul first entered this existence, it had no Karma.” Letters on Yoga

Karma is only a machinery ; it is not the fundamental cause of terrestrial existence ; it cannot be, for when the soul first entered this existence, it had no Karma.

Knowledge, when it goes to the root of our troubles, has in itself a marvellous healing-power as it were. As soon as you touch the quick of the trouble, as soon as you, diving down and down, get at what really ails you, the pain disappears as though by a miracle.

:::   "Knowledge is a child with its achievements; for when it has found out something, it runs about the streets whooping and shouting; Wisdom conceals hers for a long time in a thoughtful and mighty silence.” *Essays Divine and Human

“Knowledge is a child with its achievements; for when it has found out something, it runs about the streets whooping and shouting; Wisdom conceals hers for a long time in a thoughtful and mighty silence.” Essays Divine and Human

Krishna’s colours ::: Violet is the colour of Krishna's face. It is also the radiance of Krishna’s protection. Blue is bis special and significant colour, the colour of his aura when he manifests ; that is why he is called Nila Kr^na.

KUNDALINI. ::: There is a Yoga-Shakti lying coiled or asleep in the inner body, not active. When one does yoga, this force uncoils itself and rises upward to meet the Divine Consciousness and Force that are waiting above us. When this happens, when

Lakshmi ::: “… in Hindu mythology, the goddess of wealth and good fortune, consort of Vishnu. According to a legend she sprang from the froth of the Ocean when it was churned, in full beauty, with a lotus in her hand. (Dow). Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

lakshmi ::: ". . . in Hindu mythology, the goddess of wealth and good fortune, consort of Vishnu. According to a legend she sprang from the froth of the Ocean when it was churned, in full beauty, with a lotus in her hand. (Dow.)” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works

"Life is the dynamic expression of Consciousness-Force when thrown outward to realise itself in concrete harmonies of formation.” Letters on Yoga

“Life is the dynamic expression of Consciousness-Force when thrown outward to realise itself in concrete harmonies of formation.” Letters on Yoga

ll'oj'S' to remove jear ::: By bringing down strength and calm into the lower vital (region below the navel). Also by will and imposing calm on the system when the fear arises. It can be done in either way or both together.

lutely necessary. Otherwise* although the body may go on for a very long time, yet in the end there can be a danger of a collapse. The body can be sustained for a long time when there is the full influence and there is a single-minded faith and call in the mind and the vital ; but if the mind or the vital is dis- turbed by other influences or opens itself to forces which are not the Mother’s, then there will be a mixed condition and there will be sometimes strength, sometimes fatigue, exhaustion or illness or a mixture of the two at the same time. Finally, If not only the mind and the vital, but the body also is open and can absorb the Force, it can do extraordinary things in the way of work without breaking down. Still even then rest is necessary.

Madhav: “Pronunciamento is a proclamation issued by the revolutionaries; whenever there is a revolution, they declare their objectives and these are called pronunciamentos. They then fill the sky with their noise.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Madhav: The Name is a Power. It stands for a particular formulation of Consciousness and Force and when uttered—audibly or otherwise—acts like a spring summoning all that it represents into action.” Readings in Savitri, Vol. I.

Madhav: “This is a very important line. Name, secret name, name of a God, name of a Deity, name of the Divine, is a key to the Power, the qualities that are embodied in that Form. So, when that Name is uttered, all that Power, all that consciousness, is evoked. That is why the Seers keep this Name secret, give it only to those who are ready, who have been initiated, who have purified themselves.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Madhav: “When Aswapathy lifts the curtain of the flesh i.e. when he gets through the barrier of his physical existence, he comes to the threshold of another domain, subtle and occult. He sees a serpent watching, guarding the entrance. In all traditions, especially the ancient, at the doors of every subtle kingdom there is a sentinel and that sentinel is imaged as a serpent. In spiritual symbolism the serpent stands for Energy. Depending on the colour of the serpent, it is physical energy or vital energy, mental energy, spiritual energy. Unless this serpent allows one to pass one cannot enter. The serpent, in this context, is the guard whose consent is necessary before one can pass. The Book of the Divine Mother

master ::: a respectful term of address, esp. as used by disciples when addressing or referring to a religious teacher.

"Matter is the form of substance of being which the existence of Sachchidananda [a trinity of Existence (sat), Consciousness (cit), and Delight (ananda),] assumes when it subjects itself to this phenomenal action of its own consciousness and force.” The "Matter is the body or field of a consciousness hidden within it, the material universe a form and movement of the Spirit.” The Renaissance in India

“Matter is the form of substance of being which the existence of Sachchidananda [a trinity of Existence (sat), Consciousness (cit), and Delight (ananda),] assumes when it subjects itself to this phenomenal action of its own consciousness and force.” The”Matter is the body or field of a consciousness hidden within it, the material universe a form and movement of the Spirit.” The Renaissance in India

mind of light ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Mind of Light is a subordinate action of Supermind, dependent upon it even when not apparently springing direct from it, . . . .” *Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

mind, spiritual ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The spiritual mind is a mind which, in its fullness, is aware of the Self, reflecting the Divine, seeing and understanding the nature of the Self and its relations with the manifestation, living in that or in contact with it, calm, wide and awake to higher knowledge, not perturbed by the play of the forces. When it gets its full liberated movement, its central station is very usually felt above the head, though its influence can extend downward through all the being and outward through space.” Letters on Yoga

mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The ‘Mind" in the ordinary use of the word covers indiscriminately the whole consciousness, for man is a mental being and mentalises everything; but in the language of this yoga the words ‘mind" and ‘mental" are used to connote specially the part of the nature which has to do with cognition and intelligence, with ideas, with mental or thought perceptions, the reactions of thought to things, with the truly mental movements and formations, mental vision and will, etc., that are part of his intelligence.” *Letters on Yoga

"Mind in its essence is a consciousness which measures, limits, cuts out forms of things from the indivisible whole and contains them as if each were a separate integer.” The Life Divine

"Mind is an instrument of analysis and synthesis, but not of essential knowledge. Its function is to cut out something vaguely from the unknown Thing in itself and call this measurement or delimitation of it the whole, and again to analyse the whole into its parts which it regards as separate mental objects.” The Life Divine

"The mind proper is divided into three parts — thinking Mind, dynamic Mind, externalising Mind — the former concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right, the second with the putting out of mental forces for realisation of the idea, the third with the expression of them in life (not only by speech, but by any form it can give).” Letters on Yoga

"The difference between the ordinary mind and the intuitive is that the former, seeking in the darkness or at most by its own unsteady torchlight, first, sees things only as they are presented in that light and, secondly, where it does not know, constructs by imagination, by uncertain inference, by others of its aids and makeshifts things which it readily takes for truth, shadow projections, cloud edifices, unreal prolongations, deceptive anticipations, possibilities and probabilities which do duty for certitudes. The intuitive mind constructs nothing in this artificial fashion, but makes itself a receiver of the light and allows the truth to manifest in it and organise its own constructions.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"He [man] has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"Our mind is an observer of actuals, an inventor or discoverer of possibilities, but not a seer of the occult imperatives that necessitate the movements and forms of a creation. . . .” *The Life Divine

"The human mind is an instrument not of truth but of ignorance and error.” Letters on Yoga

"For Mind as we know it is a power of the Ignorance seeking for Truth, groping with difficulty to find it, reaching only mental constructions and representations of it in word and idea, in mind formations, sense formations, — as if bright or shadowy photographs or films of a distant Reality were all that it could achieve.” The Life Divine

The Mother: "The true role of the mind is the formation and organization of action. The mind has a formative and organizing power, and it is that which puts the different elements of inspiration in order for action, for organizing action. And if it would only confine itself to that role, receiving inspirations — whether from above or from the mystic centre of the soul — and simply formulating the plan of action — in broad outline or in minute detail, for the smallest things of life or the great terrestrial organizations — it would amply fulfil its function. It is not an instrument of knowledge. But is can use knowledge for action, to organize action. It is an instrument of organization and formation, very powerful and very capable when it is well developed.” Questions and Answers 1956, MCW Vol. 8.*


mirth ::: gaiety or jollity, esp. when accompanied by laughter.

mother ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The One whom we adore as the Mother is the divine Conscious Force that dominates all existence, one and yet so many-sided that to follow her movement is impossible even for the quickest mind and for the freest and most vast intelligence. The Mother is the consciousness and force of the Supreme and far above all she creates.” The Mother ::: "The one original transcendent Shakti, the Mother stands above all the worlds and bears in her eternal consciousness the Supreme Divine.

"That which we call Nature or Prakriti is only her [the Mother"s] most outward executive aspect; she marshals and arranges the harmony of her forces and processes, impels the operations of Nature and moves among them secret or manifest in all that can be seen or experienced or put into motion of life.” *The Mother

:   "The Mother comes in order to bring down the Supramental and it is the descent which makes her full manifestation here possible.” *Letters on the Mother

  "When one does sadhana, the inner consciousness begins to open and one is able to go inside and have all kinds of experiences there. As the sadhana progresses, one begins to live more and more in this inner being and the outer becomes more and more superficial. At first the inner consciousness seems to be the dream and the outer the waking reality. Afterwards the inner consciousness becomes the reality and the outer is felt by many as a dream or delusion, or else as something superficial and external. The inner consciousness begins to be a place of deep peace, light, happiness, love, closeness to the Divine or the presence of the Divine, the Mother.” Letters on Yoga :::   **mighty Mother, World-Mother, World-Mother"s.**


mother, universal ::: Sri Aurobindo: "What people mean by the formless svarûpa of the Mother, — they means usually her universal aspect. It is when she is experienced as a universal Existence and Power spread through the universe in which and by which all live. When one feels that Presence one begins to feel a universal peace, light, power, bliss without limits — that is her svarûpa.” *The Mother

   "The Mahashakti, the universal Mother, works out whatever is transmitted by her transcendent consciousness from the Supreme and enters into the worlds that she has made; her presence fills and supports them with the divine spirit and the divine all-sustaining force and delight without which they could not exist.” The Mother


movement ::: 1. The act or an instance of moving; a change in place or position. A particular manner of moving. 2. Usually, movements, actions or activities, as of a person or a body of persons. ::: movement"s, movements, many-movemented.

Sri Aurobindo: "When we withdraw our gaze from its egoistic preoccupation with limited and fleeting interests and look upon the world with dispassionate and curious eyes that search only for the Truth, our first result is the perception of a boundless energy of infinite existence, infinite movement, infinite activity pouring itself out in limitless Space, in eternal Time, an existence that surpasses infinitely our ego or any ego or any collectivity of egos, in whose balance the grandiose products of aeons are but the dust of a moment and in whose incalculable sum numberless myriads count only as a petty swarm." *The Life Divine

". . . the purest, freest form of insight into existence as it is shows us nothing but movement. Two things alone exist, movement in Space, movement in Time, the former objective, the latter subjective.” The Life Divine

"The world is a cyclic movement (samsâra ) of the Divine Consciousness in Space and Time. Its law and, in a sense, its object is progression; it exists by movement and would be dissolved by cessation of movement. But the basis of this movement is not material; it is the energy of active consciousness which, by its motion and multiplication in different principles (different in appearance, the same in essence), creates oppositions of unity and multiplicity, divisions of Time and Space, relations and groupings of circumstance and Causality. All these things are real in consciousness, but only symbolic of the Being, somewhat as the imaginations of a creative Mind are true representations of itself, yet not quite real in comparison with itself, or real with a different kind of reality.” The Upanishads*



movement ::: “When we withdraw our gaze from its egoistic preoccupation with limited and fleeting interests and look upon the world with dispassionate and curious eyes that search only for the Truth, our first result is the perception of a boundless energy of infinite existence, infinite movement, infinite activity pouring itself out in limitless Space, in eternal Time, an existence that surpasses infinitely our ego or any ego or any collectivity of egos, in whose balance the grandiose products of aeons are but the dust of a moment and in whose incalculable sum numberless myriads count only as a petty swarm.” The Life Divine

Mysteries ::: “It is ‘Mysteries’ with capital M and means ‘mystic symbolic rites’ as in the Orphic and Eleusinian ‘Mysteries’. When written with capital M it does not mean secret mysterious things, but has this sense, e.g. a ‘Mystery play’.” Letters on Savitri

mysteries ::: Sri Aurobindo: "It is ‘Mysteries" with capital M and means ‘mystic symbolic rites" as in the Orphic and Eleusinian ‘Mysteries". When written with capital M it does not mean secret mysterious things, but has this sense, e.g. a ‘Mystery play".” Letters on Savitri **Mystery, Mystery"s.**

Name ::: Jhumur: “Hold onto the Name. That is the only power. I remember Mother once told me—because there was a moment when I was attacked by a certain person. She was mad and so had a certain number of people she chose to attack with her vibrations, with her words. If she could she would throw stones. I was very, very young, about 17 or 18. I said, ‘Every time I see her, Mother, I really start to tremble. It has become something so physically terrifying. Once she (the mad person) had thrown a big paperweight, a cement paperweight in the library. It went just past my head, it could have killed me. After that I became really frightened. So Mother told me ‘Nothing will happen to you. Each time you see her just say ‘Ma, Ma, Ma.’ But it was so difficult. Each time I saw her from far I would think, ‘I have to say Ma.’ But when she came close enough I could not say the Name, for a long time, for a very long time. I was so frightened the fear would take the Name away. I knew very well I had to say the Name That is what Mother told me. And one day I could, finally I could and the mad person lost interest in me!”

nimbus ::: 1. A cloudy radiance said to surround a classical deity when on earth. 2. A radiant light that appears usually in the form of a circle or halo about or over the head in the representation of a god, demigod, saint, or sacred person such as a king or an emperor. Nimbus.

No doubt, the Supermind has also acted in the history of the world but always through the Overmind. It is the direct descent of the Supramental Consciousness and Power that alone can utterly re-create life in terms of the Spirit. For, in the Overmind there is already the play of possibilities which marks the beginning of this lower triple world of Mind, Life and Matter in which we have our existence. And whenever there is this play and not the spontaneous and infallible working of the innate Truth of the Spirit, there is the seed of distortion and ignorance. Not that the Overmind is a field of ignorance; but it is the border-line between the Higher and the Lower, for, the play of possibilities, of separate even if not yet divided choice, is likely to lead to deviation from the Truth of things.

Nolini: “Mind is always searching, bubbling, the bubbling is that of a dwarf. A dwarf when he walks is not elegant, is ungainly as are mind’s movements.”

Nolini: (The authors gave as an example the word”Vision”). When it is the supreme vision it is capitalized. Nolini also said: “When it is the personality of the thing, not only the quality of it. There is no set rule on capitalization.”

“Non-Being is only a word. When we examine the fact it represents, we can no longer be sure that absolute non-existence has any better chance than the infinite Self of being more than an ideative formation of the mind. We really mean by this Nothing something beyond the last term to which we can reduce our purest conception and our most abstract or subtle experience of actual being as we know or conceive it while in this universe. This Nothing then is merely a something beyond positive conception. And when we say that out of Non-Being Being appeared, we perceive that we are speaking in terms of Time about that which is beyond Time.” The Life Divine

non-Being ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Non-Being is only a word. When we examine the fact it represents, we can no longer be sure that absolute non-existence has any better chance than the infinite Self of being more than an ideative formation of the mind. We really mean by this Nothing something beyond the last term to which we can reduce our purest conception and our most abstract or subtle experience of actual being as we know or conceive it while in this universe. This Nothing then is merely a something beyond positive conception. And when we say that out of Non-Being Being appeared, we perceive that we are speaking in terms of Time about that which is beyond Time.” The Life Divine ::: Non-Being"s, Non-being"s, non-being, non-being"s,

*"No, that [‘pours” instead of "poured") would take away all meaning from ‘new fair world" — it is the attempted conquest of earth by life when earth had been created — a past event though still continuing in its sequel and result.” Letters on Savitri*

“No, that [‘pours” instead of”poured’) would take away all meaning from ‘new fair world’—it is the attempted conquest of earth by life when earth had been created—a past event though still continuing in its sequel and result.” Letters on Savitri

"Nothing can be more remarkable and suggestive than the extent to which modern Science confirms in the domain of Matter the conceptions and even the very formulae of language which were arrived at, by a very different method, in the Vedanta, — the original Vedanta, not of the schools of metaphysical philosophy, but of the Upanishads. And these, on the other hand, often reveal their full significance, their richer contents only when they are viewed in the new light shed by the discoveries of modern Science, — for instance, that Vedantic expression which describes things in the Cosmos as one seed arranged by the universal Energy in multitudinous forms.(1) Significant, especially, is the drive of Science towards a Monism which is consistent with multiplicity, towards the Vedic idea of the one essence with its many becomings.” The Life Divine

“Nothing can be more remarkable and suggestive than the extent to which modern Science confirms in the domain of Matter the conceptions and even the very formulae of language which were arrived at, by a very different method, in the Vedanta,—the original Vedanta, not of the schools of metaphysical philosophy, but of the Upanishads. And these, on the other hand, often reveal their full significance, their richer contents only when they are viewed in the new light shed by the discoveries of modern Science,—for instance, that Vedantic expression which describes things in the Cosmos as one seed arranged by the universal Energy in multitudinous forms.(1) Significant, especially, is the drive of Science towards a Monism which is consistent with multiplicity, towards the Vedic idea of the one essence with its many becomings.” The Life Divine

Not to mix with others deprives of the test which contact with them imposes on the consciousness and the chance to progress in these respects. Mixing is unproStabJe from the spiriluaJ point of view when it is only to indulge the vital, chat, interchange vital movements etc. ; but abstentioa from all mixing and con- tact is also not desirable. It is only when the consciousness truly needs full retirement that such retirement can be made and even then it may be full but not absolute. For in the absolute retire- ment one lives a purely subjectiw life and the opportunity for extending the spiritual progress to the outer life and testing it thoroughly is not there.

“ Now, that a conscious Infinite is there in physical Nature, we are assured by every sign, though it is a consciousness not made or limited like ours. All her constructions and motions are those of an illimitable intuitive wisdom too great and spontaneous and mysteriously self-effective to be described as an intelligence, of a Power and Will working for Time in eternity with an inevitable and forecasting movement in each of its steps, even in those steps that in their outward or superficial impetus seem to us inconscient. And as there is in her this greater consciousness and greater power, so too there is an illimitable spirit of harmony and beauty in her constructions that never fails her, though its works are not limited by our aesthetic canons. An infinite hedonism too is there, an illimitable spirit of delight, of which we become aware when we enter into impersonal unity with her; and even as that in her which is terrible is a part of her beauty, that in her which is dangerous, cruel, destructive is a part of her delight, her universal Ananda. Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

Oh, a tremendous power—tremendous. The first time I heard it … The first time I heard it … There was a certain Bernard who had spent a year in India, in the Himalayas, and he was visited by yogis whom he didn’t know (he lived in a hut in the Himalayas, all alone). One yogi came to see him; he didn’t say anything, he just sat by his side and then left. And that yogi simply told him,”Om …” Then he came back to France, recounted his experiences in India, and he said that. Me, I knew absolutely nothing of India at the time, and when he uttered the word OM … (Mother brings her arms down), it came: a Force like this, my whole, entire body, everything vibrated in an extraordinary way! It was like a revelation—everything, but everything started vibrating. Then I said,”At last, here’s the true sound!” Yet I knew nothing, absolutely nothing, neither what it meant nor anything. Mother’s Agenda, Volume 10, 1969.

  Oh, a tremendous power—tremendous. The first time I heard it … The first time I heard it … There was a certain Bernard who had spent a year in India, in the Himalayas, and he was visited by yogis whom he didn"t know (he lived in a hut in the Himalayas, all alone). One yogi came to see him; he didn"t say anything, he just sat by his side and then left. And that yogi simply told him, "Om …” Then he came back to France, recounted his experiences in India, and he said that. Me, I knew absolutely nothing of India at the time, and when he uttered the word OM … (Mother brings her arms down), it came: a Force like this, my whole, entire body, everything vibrated in an extraordinary way! It was like a revelation—everything, but everything started vibrating. Then I said, "At last, here"s the true sound!” Yet I knew nothing, absolutely nothing, neither what it meant nor anything.

::: "OM is this syllable. This syllable is the Brahman, this syllable is the Supreme. He who knoweth the imperishable OM, whatso he willeth, it is his. This support is the best, this support is the highest; and when a man knoweth it, he is greatened in the world of Brahman.” The Upanishads

“OM is this syllable. This syllable is the Brahman, this syllable is the Supreme. He who knoweth the imperishable OM, whatso he willeth, it is his. This support is the best, this support is the highest; and when a man knoweth it, he is greatened in the world of Brahman.” The Upanishads

"One can speak of the chakras only in reference to yoga. In ordinary people the chakras are not open, it is only when they do sadhana that the chakras open. For the chakras are the centres of the inner consciousness and belong originally to the subtle body. So much as is active in ordinary people is very little — for in them it is the outer consciousness that is active.” Letters on Yoga

“One can speak of the chakras only in reference to yoga. In ordinary people the chakras are not open, it is only when they do sadhana that the chakras open. For the chakras are the centres of the inner consciousness and belong originally to the subtle body. So much as is active in ordinary people is very little—for in them it is the outer consciousness that is active.” Letters on Yoga

oracle ::: 1. A person, such as a priestess, through whom a deity is held to respond when consulted. 2. The response given through such a medium, often in the form of an enigmatic statement or allegory. 3. A command or revelation from God. oracles.

:::   "Ordinarily when one sleeps a complex phenomenon happens. The waking consciousness is no longer there, for all has been withdrawn within into the inner realms of which we are not aware when we are awake, though they exist; . . . .” *Letters on Yoga

“Ordinarily when one sleeps a complex phenomenon happens. The waking consciousness is no longer there, for all has been withdrawn within into the inner realms of which we are not aware when we are awake, though they exist; …” Letters on Yoga

"Ordinarily we mean by it [consciousness] our first obvious idea of a mental waking consciousness such as is possessed by the human being during the major part of his bodily existence, when he is not asleep, stunned or otherwise deprived of his physical and superficial methods of sensation. In this sense it is plain enough that consciousness is the exception and not the rule in the order of the material universe. We ourselves do not always possess it. But this vulgar and shallow idea of the nature of consciousness, though it still colours our ordinary thought and associations, must now definitely disappear out of philosophical thinking. For we know that there is something in us which is conscious when we sleep, when we are stunned or drugged or in a swoon, in all apparently unconscious states of our physical being. Not only so, but we may now be sure that the old thinkers were right when they declared that even in our waking state what we call then our consciousness is only a small selection from our entire conscious being. It is a superficies, it is not even the whole of our mentality. Behind it, much vaster than it, there is a subliminal or subconscient mind which is the greater part of ourselves and contains heights and profundities which no man has yet measured or fathomed.” Letters on Yoga

“Ordinarily we mean by it [consciousness] our first obvious idea of a mental waking consciousness such as is possessed by the human being during the major part of his bodily existence, when he is not asleep, stunned or otherwise deprived of his physical and superficial methods of sensation. In this sense it is plain enough that consciousness is the exception and not the rule in the order of the material universe. We ourselves do not always possess it. But this vulgar and shallow idea of the nature of consciousness, though it still colours our ordinary thought and associations, must now definitely disappear out of philosophical thinking. For we know that there is something in us which is conscious when we sleep, when we are stunned or drugged or in a swoon, in all apparently unconscious states of our physical being. Not only so, but we may now be sure that the old thinkers were right when they declared that even in our waking state what we call then our consciousness is only a small selection from our entire conscious being. It is a superficies, it is not even the whole of our mentality. Behind it, much vaster than it, there is a subliminal or subconscient mind which is the greater part of ourselves and contains heights and profundities which no man has yet measured or fathomed.” Letters on Yoga

organ ::: an instrument consisting of a number of pipes that sound tones when supplied with air and a keyboard that operates a mechanism controlling the flow of air to the pipes.

our inner being we can grow one body with it. Sometimes the rapidity of this change depends on the strength of our longing for the Divine thus revealed, and on the intensity of our force of seeking ; but at others it proceeds rather by a passive sur- render to the rhythms of his all-wise working which acts always by its own at first inscrutable method. But the latter becomes the foundation when our love and trust are complete and our whole being lies in the clasp of a Power that is perfect love and wisdom.

Our notion of free will is apt to be tainted with the excessive individualism of the human ego and to assume the figure of an independent will acting on its own isolated account, in a complete liberty without any determination other than its own choice and single unrelated movement. This idea ignores the fact that our natural being is a part of cosmic Nature and our spiritual being exists only by the supreme Transcendence. Our total being can rise out of subjection to fact of present Nature only by an identification with a greater Truth and a greater Nature. The will of the individual, even when completely free, could not act in an isolated independence, because the individual being and nature are included in the universal Being and Nature and dependent on the all-overruling Transcendence. There could indeed be in the ascent a dual line. On one line the being could feel and behave as an independent self-existence uniting itself with its own impersonal Reality; it could, so self-conceived, act with a great force, but either this action would be still within an enlarged frame of its past and present self-formation of power of Nature or else it would be the cosmic or supreme Force that acted in it and there would be no personal initiation of action, no sense therefore of individual free will but only of an impersonal cosmic or supreme Will or Energy at its work. On the other line the being would feel itself a spiritual instrument and so act as a power of the Supreme Being, limited in its workings only by the potencies of the Supernature, which are without bounds or any restriction except its own Truth and self-law, and by the Will in her. But in either case there would be, as the condition of a freedom from the control of a mechanical action of Nature-forces, a submission to a greater conscious Power or an acquiescent unity of the individual being with its intention and movement in his own and in the world’s existence.” The Life Divine

"Over each grade of our being a power of the Spirit presides; we have within us and discover when we go deep enough inwards a mind-self, a life-self, a physical self; there is a being of mind, a mental Purusha, expressing something of itself on our surface in the thoughts, perceptions, activities of our mind-nature, a being of life which expresses something of itself in the impulses, feelings, sensations, desires, external life-activities of our vital nature, a physical being, a being of the body which expresses something of itself in the instincts, habits, formulated activities of our physical nature. These beings or part selves of the self in us are powers of the Spirit and therefore not limited by their temporary expression, for what is thus formulated is only a fragment of its possibilities; but the expression creates a temporary mental, vital or physical personality which grows and develops even as the psychic being or soul-personality grows and develops within us.” The Life Divine

“Over each grade of our being a power of the Spirit presides; we have within us and discover when we go deep enough inwards a mind-self, a life-self, a physical self; there is a being of mind, a mental Purusha, expressing something of itself on our surface in the thoughts, perceptions, activities of our mind-nature, a being of life which expresses something of itself in the impulses, feelings, sensations, desires, external life-activities of our vital nature, a physical being, a being of the body which expresses something of itself in the instincts, habits, formulated activities of our physical nature. These beings or part selves of the self in us are powers of the Spirit and therefore not limited by their temporary expression, for what is thus formulated is only a fragment of its possibilities; but the expression creates a temporary mental, vital or physical personality which grows and develops even as the psychic being or soul-personality grows and develops within us.” The Life Divine

overmind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The overmind is a sort of delegation from the supermind (this is a metaphor only) which supports the present evolutionary universe in which we live here in Matter. If supermind were to start here from the beginning as the direct creative Power, a world of the kind we see now would be impossible; it would have been full of the divine Light from the beginning, there would be no involution in the inconscience of Matter, consequently no gradual striving evolution of consciousness in Matter. A line is therefore drawn between the higher half of the universe of consciousness, parardha , and the lower half, aparardha. The higher half is constituted of Sat, Chit, Ananda, Mahas (the supramental) — the lower half of mind, life, Matter. This line is the intermediary overmind which, though luminous itself, keeps from us the full indivisible supramental Light, depends on it indeed, but in receiving it, divides, distributes, breaks it up into separated aspects, powers, multiplicities of all kinds, each of which it is possible by a further diminution of consciousness, such as we reach in Mind, to regard as the sole or the chief Truth and all the rest as subordinate or contradictory to it.” *Letters on Yoga

   "The overmind is the highest of the planes below the supramental.” *Letters on Yoga

"In its nature and law the Overmind is a delegate of the Supermind Consciousness, its delegate to the Ignorance. Or we might speak of it as a protective double, a screen of dissimilar similarity through which Supermind can act indirectly on an Ignorance whose darkness could not bear or receive the direct impact of a supreme Light.” The Life Divine

"The Overmind is a principle of cosmic Truth and a vast and endless catholicity is its very spirit; its energy is an all-dynamism as well as a principle of separate dynamisms: it is a sort of inferior Supermind, — although it is concerned predominantly not with absolutes, but with what might be called the dynamic potentials or pragmatic truths of Reality, or with absolutes mainly for their power of generating pragmatic or creative values, although, too, its comprehension of things is more global than integral, since its totality is built up of global wholes or constituted by separate independent realities uniting or coalescing together, and although the essential unity is grasped by it and felt to be basic of things and pervasive in their manifestation, but no longer as in the Supermind their intimate and ever-present secret, their dominating continent, the overt constant builder of the harmonic whole of their activity and nature.” The Life Divine

   "The overmind sees calmly, steadily, in great masses and large extensions of space and time and relation, globally; it creates and acts in the same way — it is the world of the great Gods, the divine Creators.” *Letters on Yoga

"The Overmind is essentially a spiritual power. Mind in it surpasses its ordinary self and rises and takes its stand on a spiritual foundation. It embraces beauty and sublimates it; it has an essential aesthesis which is not limited by rules and canons, it sees a universal and an eternal beauty while it takes up and transforms all that is limited and particular. It is besides concerned with things other than beauty or aesthetics. It is concerned especially with truth and knowledge or rather with a wisdom that exceeds what we call knowledge; its truth goes beyond truth of fact and truth of thought, even the higher thought which is the first spiritual range of the thinker. It has the truth of spiritual thought, spiritual feeling, spiritual sense and at its highest the truth that comes by the most intimate spiritual touch or by identity. Ultimately, truth and beauty come together and coincide, but in between there is a difference. Overmind in all its dealings puts truth first; it brings out the essential truth (and truths) in things and also its infinite possibilities; it brings out even the truth that lies behind falsehood and error; it brings out the truth of the Inconscient and the truth of the Superconscient and all that lies in between. When it speaks through poetry, this remains its first essential quality; a limited aesthetical artistic aim is not its purpose.” *Letters on Savitri

"In the overmind the Truth of supermind which is whole and harmonious enters into a separation into parts, many truths fronting each other and moved each to fulfil itself, to make a world of its own or else to prevail or take its share in worlds made of a combination of various separated Truths and Truth-forces.” Letters on Yoga

*Overmind"s.


"Perishable and transitory delight is always the symbol of the eternal Ananda, revealed and rapidly concealed, which seeks by increasing recurrence to attach itself to some typal form of experience in material consciousness. When the particular form has been perfected to express God in the type, its delight will no longer be perishable but an eternally recurrent possession of mental beings in matter manifest in their periods & often in their moments of felicity.” Essays Divine and Human*

“Perishable and transitory delight is always the symbol of the eternal Ananda, revealed and rapidly concealed, which seeks by increasing recurrence to attach itself to some typal form of experience in material consciousness. When the particular form has been perfected to express God in the type, its delight will no longer be perishable but an eternally recurrent possession of mental beings in matter manifest in their periods & often in their moments of felicity.” Essays Divine and Human

plastic ::: n. 1. Any of numerous substances that can be shaped and molded when subjected to heat or pressure. adj. 2. Any of various organic compounds produced by polymerization, capable of being molded, extruded, cast into various shapes and films. 3. Capable of being shaped, moulded or formed. 4. Having the power of moulding or shaping formless or yielding material.

::: "Possession in oneness and not loss in oneness is the secret. God and Man, World and Beyond-world become one when they know each other. Their division is the cause of ignorance as ignorance is the cause of suffering.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“Possession in oneness and not loss in oneness is the secret. God and Man, World and Beyond-world become one when they know each other. Their division is the cause of ignorance as ignorance is the cause of suffering.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

postulates ::: things assumed without proof as being self-evident or generally accepted, esp. when used as a basis for an argument.

presence ::: 1. The state or fact of being present; current existence or occurrence. 2. A divine, spiritual, or supernatural spirit or influence felt or conceived as present. 3. The immediate proximity of someone or something.

Sri Aurobindo: "It is intended by the word Presence to indicate the sense and perception of the Divine as a Being, felt as present in one"s existence and consciousness or in relation with it, without the necessity of any further qualification or description. Thus, of the ‘ineffable Presence" it can only be said that it is there and nothing more can or need be said about it, although at the same time one knows that all is there, personality and impersonality, Power and Light and Ananda and everything else, and that all these flow from that indescribable Presence. The word may be used sometimes in a less absolute sense, but that is always the fundamental significance, — the essential perception of the essential Presence supporting everything else.” *Letters on Yoga

"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” Essays Divine and Human

"But if we learn to live within, we infallibly awaken to this presence within us which is our more real self, a presence profound, calm, joyous and puissant of which the world is not the master — a presence which, if it is not the Lord Himself, is the radiation of the Lord within.” *The Life Divine

"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” *The Life Divine

"If we need any personal and inner witness to this indivisible All-Consciousness behind the ignorance, — all Nature is its external proof, — we can get it with any completeness only in our deeper inner being or larger and higher spiritual state when we draw back behind the veil of our own surface ignorance and come into contact with the divine Idea and Will behind it. Then we see clearly enough that what we have done by ourselves in our ignorance was yet overseen and guided in its result by the invisible Omniscience; we discover a greater working behind our ignorant working and begin to glimpse its purpose in us: then only can we see and know what now we worship in faith, recognise wholly the pure and universal Presence, meet the Lord of all being and all Nature.” *The Life Divine

"The presence of the Spirit is there in every living being, on every level, in all things, and because it is there, the experience of Sachchidananda, of the pure spiritual existence and consciousness, of the delight of a divine presence, closeness, contact can be acquired through the mind or the heart or the life-sense or even through the physical consciousness; if the inner doors are flung sufficiently open, the light from the sanctuary can suffuse the nearest and the farthest chambers of the outer being.” *The Life Divine

"There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"For what Yoga searches after is not truth of thought alone or truth of mind alone, but the dynamic truth of a living and revealing spiritual experience. There must awake in us a constant indwelling and enveloping nearness, a vivid perception, a close feeling and communion, a concrete sense and contact of a true and infinite Presence always and everywhere. That Presence must remain with us as the living, pervading Reality in which we and all things exist and move and act, and we must feel it always and everywhere, concrete, visible, inhabiting all things; it must be patent to us as their true Self, tangible as their imperishable Essence, met by us closely as their inmost Spirit. To see, to feel, to sense, to contact in every way and not merely to conceive this Self and Spirit here in all existences and to feel with the same vividness all existences in this Self and Spirit, is the fundamental experience which must englobe all other knowledge.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"One must have faith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time He conceals Himself, and then in His own right time He will reveal His Presence.” *Letters on Yoga

"They [the psychic being and the Divine Presence in the heart] are quite different things. The psychic being is one"s own individual soul-being. It is not the Divine, though it has come from the Divine and develops towards the Divine.” *Letters on Yoga

"For it is quietness and inwardness that enable one to feel the Presence.” *Letters on Yoga

"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” *Essays Divine and Human

The Mother: "For, in human beings, here is a presence, the most marvellous Presence on earth, and except in a few very rare cases which I need not mention here, this presence lies asleep in the heart — not in the physical heart but the psychic centre — of all beings. And when this Splendour is manifested with enough purity, it will awaken in all beings the echo of his Presence.” Words of the Mother, MCW, Vol. 15.


Purani: “The Red-Wolf is the symbol of the powers that tear the ‘being’, that suddenly fall upon it to destroy it. They are persistent, destructive, cruel, unscrupulous powers of the lower Darkness. Sri Aurobindo in his expression has made the symbol more effective, improving spontaneously upon the original in the alchemy of his poetical process by the image of ‘fordless steam’. In the original hymn there is only ‘path’. The ‘fordless stream’ brings in the needed element of danger and difficulty of the path of the aspirant when he has to cross this dangerous region.”“Savitri”—An Approach and a Study

purple ::: Amal: “It’s [violet valleys of the Blest] a reference to a supra-terrestrial region. As far as I remember, Sri Aurobindo added another similar line when I wrote to him some Latin lines from Virgil about a region where everything was ‘purple’. The adjective ‘purple’ in Latin means a region beyond the earth, which has either this colour or is simply ‘shining’. Sri Aurobindo’s new line: ‘And griefless countries under purple suns’.”

Religion does that to man in the name of the Divine, in the name of God. The worst possible evil is enacted and that is because people sincerely believe they are instruments of light when they have actually become instruments of darkness.”

religion ::: Sri Aurobindo: "There is no word so plastic and uncertain in its meaning as the word religion. The word is European and, therefore, it is as well to know first what the Europeans mean by it. In this matter we find them, — when they can be got to think clearly on the matter at all, which is itself unusual, — divided in opinion. Sometimes they use it as equivalent to a set of beliefs, sometimes as equivalent to morality coupled with a belief in God, sometimes as equivalent to a set of pietistic actions and emotions. Faith, works and pious observances, these are the three recognised elements of European religion . . . . ::: Religion in India is a still more plastic term and may mean anything from the heights of Yoga to strangling your fellowman and relieving him of the worldly goods he may happen to be carrying with him. It would therefore take too long to enumerate everything that can be included in Indian religion. Briefly, however, it is Dharma or living religiously, the whole life being governed by religion.” *From an unpublished essay

religion ::: “There is no word so plastic and uncertain in its meaning as the word religion. The word is European and, therefore, it is as well to know first what the Europeans mean by it. In this matter we find them,—when they can be got to think clearly on the matter at all, which is itself unusual,—divided in opinion. Sometimes they use it as equivalent to a set of beliefs, sometimes as equivalent to morality coupled with a belief in God, sometimes as equivalent to a set of pietistic actions and emotions. Faith, works and pious observances, these are the three recognised elements of European religion . . . .

Remembering dreams ::: There I's a change or reversal of the consciousness that takes place and the dream* consciousness in disappearing takes away its scences' and experiences with it. This can sometimes be avoided by not coming out abruptly into the waking state or getting up quickly, but remaining quiet for a time to see if the memory lemains or comes back: Otherwise the physical memory has to be taught to remember.

If the waking is composed or it the impression is very strong, then the memory remains at least of the last dream. Those who want to remember their dreams sometimes make a practice of lying quiet and tracing backwards, recovering the dreams one by one. When the dream-state is very light, one can remember more dreams than when it is heavy.


resource ::: a source of supply, support, or aid, esp. one that can be readily drawn upon when needed.

savitri ::: "In the Mahabharata, the heroine of the tale of Satyavan and Savitri; . . . . She was the daughter of King Ashwapati, and lover of Satyavan, whom she married although she was warned by Narada that he had only one year to live. On the fatal day, when Yama carried off Satyavan"s spirit, she followed him with unswerving devotion. Ultimately Yama was constrained to restore her husband to life.” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works

  Sri Aurobindo: "Savitri is the Divine Word, daughter of the Sun, goddess of the supreme Truth who comes down and is born to save; . . . .” (Author"s note at beginning of Savitri.)

  "Savitri is represented in the poem as an incarnation of the Divine Mother . . . .” Letters on Savitri

The Mother: "Savitri [the poem] is a mantra for the transformation of the world.” Spoken to Udar


Savitri ::: “In the Mahabharata, the heroine of the tale of Satyavan and Savitri; . . . . She was the daughter of King Ashwapati, and lover of Satyavan, whom she married although she was warned by Narada that he had only one year to live. On the fatal day, when Yama carried off Satyavan’s spirit, she followed him with unswerving devotion. Ultimately Yama was constrained to restore her husband to life.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

scripture ::: 1. Any writing or book, esp. when of a sacred or religious nature. 2. Written characters.

self-knowledge ::: knowing of oneself, without help from another.
Sri Aurobindo: The possibility of a cosmic consciousness in humanity is coming slowly to be admitted in modern Psychology, like the possibility of more elastic instruments of knowledge, although still classified, even when its value and power are admitted, as a hallucination. In the psychology of the East it has always been recognised as a reality and the aim of our subjective progress. The essence of the passage over to this goal is the exceeding of the limits imposed on us by the ego-sense and at least a partaking, at most an identification with the self-knowledge which broods secret in all life and in all that seems to us inanimate. *The Life Divine
"Therefore the only final goal possible is the emergence of the infinite consciousness in the individual; it is his recovery of the truth of himself by self-knowledge and by self-realisation, the truth of the Infinite in being, the Infinite in consciousness, the Infinite in delight repossessed as his own Self and Reality of which the finite is only a mask and an instrument for various expression.” The Life Divine
"The Truth-Consciousness is everywhere present in the universe as an ordering self-knowledge by which the One manifests the harmonies of its infinite potential multiplicity.” The Life Divine


self-righteous ::: confident of one"s own righteousness, esp. when smugly moralistic and intolerant of the opinions and behaviour or others.

Shruti: “The sanctum sanctorum of the consciousness where the truth resides. It is the representation of the Divine within us, the space we enter when we have left the corridors of time and space, where the leader of the sacrifice, Agni, resides. The words describe the beauty of that space we enter when we leave all else behind.”

"Silence means freedom from thoughts and vital movements —- when the whole consciousness is quite still.” The Mother - Flowers and Their Messages, Glossary Of Philosophical And Psychological Terms.

“Silence means freedom from thoughts and vital movements—when the whole consciousness is quite still.” The Mother—Flowers and Their Messages, Glossary Of Philosophical And Psychological Terms.

sin ::: n. 1. A transgression of a religious or moral law, especially when deliberate. 2. Any reprehensible action, behaviour, etc.; serious fault or offence. Sin, sins. *v. *3. To commit a sinful act.

smith ::: someone who works metal (especially by hammering it when it is hot and malleable). king-smith.

sod ::: the ground, especially when covered with grass. Freq. poet.

soul ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The word ‘soul", as also the word ‘psychic", is used very vaguely and in many different senses in the English language. More often than not, in ordinary parlance, no clear distinction is made between mind and soul and often there is an even more serious confusion, for the vital being of desire — the false soul or desire-soul — is intended by the words ‘soul" and ‘psychic" and not the true soul, the psychic being.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The word soul is very vaguely used in English — as it often refers to the whole non-physical consciousness including even the vital with all its desires and passions. That was why the word psychic being has to be used so as to distinguish this divine portion from the instrumental parts of the nature.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The word soul has various meanings according to the context; it may mean the Purusha supporting the formation of Prakriti, which we call a being, though the proper word would be rather a becoming; it may mean, on the other hand, specifically the psychic being in an evolutionary creature like man; it may mean the spark of the Divine which has been put into Matter by the descent of the Divine into the material world and which upholds all evolving formations here.” *Letters on Yoga

  "A distinction has to be made between the soul in its essence and the psychic being. Behind each and all there is the soul which is the spark of the Divine — none could exist without that. But it is quite possible to have a vital and physical being supported by such a soul essence but without a clearly evolved psychic being behind it.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The soul and the psychic being are practically the same, except that even in things which have not developed a psychic being, there is still a spark of the Divine which can be called the soul. The psychic being is called in Sanskrit the Purusha in the heart or the Chaitya Purusha. (The psychic being is the soul developing in the evolution.)” *Letters on Yoga

  "The soul or spark is there before the development of an organised vital and mind. The soul is something of the Divine that descends into the evolution as a divine Principle within it to support the evolution of the individual out of the Ignorance into the Light. It develops in the course of the evolution a psychic individual or soul individuality which grows from life to life, using the evolving mind, vital and body as its instruments. It is the soul that is immortal while the rest disintegrates; it passes from life to life carrying its experience in essence and the continuity of the evolution of the individual.” *Letters on Yoga

  ". . . for the soul is seated within and impervious to the shocks of external events. . . .” *Essays on the Gita

  ". . . the soul is at first but a spark and then a little flame of godhead burning in the midst of a great darkness; for the most part it is veiled in its inner sanctum and to reveal itself it has to call on the mind, the life-force and the physical consciousness and persuade them, as best they can, to express it; ordinarily, it succeeds at most in suffusing their outwardness with its inner light and modifying with its purifying fineness their dark obscurities or their coarser mixture. Even when there is a formed psychic being able to express itself with some directness in life, it is still in all but a few a smaller portion of the being — ‘no bigger in the mass of the body than the thumb of a man" was the image used by the ancient seers — and it is not always able to prevail against the obscurity or ignorant smallness of the physical consciousness, the mistaken surenesses of the mind or the arrogance and vehemence of the vital nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

". . . the soul is an eternal portion of the Supreme and not a fraction of Nature.” The Life Divine

"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” The Life Divine

*Soul, soul"s, Soul"s, souls, soulless, soul-bridals, soul-change, soul-force, Soul-Forces, soul-ground, soul-joy, soul-nature, soul-range, soul-ray, soul-scapes, soul-scene, soul-sense, soul-severance, soul-sight, soul-slaying, soul-space,, soul-spaces, soul-strength, soul-stuff, soul-truth, soul-vision, soul-wings, world-soul, World-Soul.



sphinx ::: 1. In ancient Egypt, the figure of an imaginary creature having the head of a man or an animal and the body of a lion. 2. Class. Myth. A monster, usually represented as having the head and breast of a woman, the body of a lion, and the wings of an eagle. Seated on a rock outside of Thebes, she proposed a riddle to travellers, killing them when they answered incorrectly, as all did before Oedipus. When he answered her riddle correctly the Sphinx killed herself. (The Egyptian sphinxes usually exhibit male heads and wingless bodies; in the usual Greek type the head is female and the body winged.)

spirit of Delight ::: Sri Aurobindo: " Now, that a conscious Infinite is there in physical Nature, we are assured by every sign, though it is a consciousness not made or limited like ours. All her constructions and motions are those of an illimitable intuitive wisdom too great and spontaneous and mysteriously self-effective to be described as an intelligence, of a Power and Will working for Time in eternity with an inevitable and forecasting movement in each of its steps, even in those steps that in their outward or superficial impetus seem to us inconscient. And as there is in her this greater consciousness and greater power, so too there is an illimitable spirit of harmony and beauty in her constructions that never fails her, though its works are not limited by our aesthetic canons. An infinite hedonism too is there, an illimitable spirit of delight, of which we become aware when we enter into impersonal unity with her; and even as that in her which is terrible is a part of her beauty, that in her which is dangerous, cruel, destructive is a part of her delight, her universal Ananda. Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

Spiritual conversion ::: begins when the soul begins to insist on a deeper life and is complete when the psychic being becomes the basis or the leader of Ae consciousness, and mind and vital and body are led by it and obey it.

Sri Aurobindo, Avatar and Poet Supreme, has enriched Savitri, his magnum opus, with words from a number of languages. In fact he has also coined words when no word would suffice to convey the mantric power and meaning required.

Sri Aurobindo: "But when I speak of the Divine Will, I mean something different, — something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will be not an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the law of the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty and Ananda, for these are the Divine Nature.” *Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "But what do we mean by the individual? What we usually call by that name is a natural ego, a device of Nature which holds together her action in the mind and body. This ego has to be extinguished, otherwise there is no complete liberation possible; but the individual self or soul is not this ego. The individual soul is the spiritual being which is sometimes described as an eternal portion of the Divine, but can also be described as the Divine himself supporting his manifestation as the Many. This is the true spiritual individual which appears in its complete truth when we get rid of the ego and our false separative sense of individuality, realise our oneness with the transcendent and cosmic Divine and with all beings.” *Letters on Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: ". . . desires come from outside, enter the subconscious vital and rise to the surface. It is only when they rise to the surface and the mind becomes aware of them, that we become conscious of the desire. It seems to us to be our own because we feel it thus rising from the vital into the mind and do not know that it came from outside.” Letters on Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "Experience is a word that covers almost all the happenings in yoga; only when something gets settled, then it is no longer an experience but part of the siddhi; e.g. peace when it comes and goes is an experience — when it is settled and goes no more it is a siddhi.” Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "Faith is a necessary means for arriving at realisation, because we are ignorant and do not yet know that which we are seeking to realise; faith is indeed knowledge giving the ignorance an intimation of itself previous to its own manifestation, it is the gleam sent before by the yet unrisen Sun. When the Sun shall rise, there will be no longer any need of the gleam.” *Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "God and Man, World and Beyond-world become one when they know each other. Their division is the cause of ignorance as ignorance is the cause of suffering.” *Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "In other words, ethics is a stage in evolution. That which is common to all stages is the urge of Sachchidananda towards self-expression. This urge is at first non-ethical, then infra-ethical in the animal, then in the intelligent animal even anti-ethical for it permits us to approve hurt done to others which we disapprove when done to ourselves. In this respect man even now is only half-ethical. And just as all below us is infra-ethical, so there may be that above us whither we shall eventually arrive, which is supra-ethical, has no need of ethics. The ethical impulse and attitude, so all-important to humanity, is a means by which it struggles out of the lower harmony and universality based upon inconscience and broken up by Life into individual discords towards a higher harmony and universality based upon conscient oneness with all existences. Arriving at that goal, this means will no longer be necessary or even possible, since the qualities and oppositions on which it depends will naturally dissolve and disappear in the final reconciliation.” The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "I suppose the golden child is the Truth-Soul which follows after the silver light of the spiritual. When it plunges into the black waters of the subconscient, it releases from it the spiritual light and the sevenfold streams of the Divine Energy and, clearing itself of the stains of the subconscient, it prepares its flight towards the supreme Divine (the Mother).” (Reply to a question in the chapter Visions and Symbols.) Letters on Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "It [falsehood] is created by an Asuric (hostile) power which intervenes in this creation and is not only separated from the Truth and therefore limited in knowledge and open to error, but in revolt against the Truth or in the habit of seizing the Truth only to pervert it. This Power, the dark Asuric Shakti or Rakshasic Maya, puts forward its own perverted consciousness as true knowledge and its wilful distortions or reversals of the Truth as the verity of things. It is the powers and personalities of this perverted and perverting consciousness that we call hostile beings, hostile forces. Whenever these perversions created by them out of the stuff of the Ignorance are put forward as the Truth of things, that is the Falsehood, in the yogic sense, . . . .” Letters on Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "It is true that when Matter first emerges it becomes the dominant principle; it seems to be and is within its own field the basis of all things, the constituent of all things, the end of all things: but Matter itself is found to be a result of something that is not Matter, of Energy, and this Energy cannot be something self-existent and acting in the Void, but can turn out and, when deeply scrutinised, seems likely to turn out to be the action of a secret Consciousness and Being: when the spiritual knowledge and experience emerge, this becomes a certitude, — it is seen that the creative Energy in Matter is a movement of the power of the Spirit.” The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: " Karma is nothing but the will of the Spirit in action, consequence nothing but the creation of will. What is in the will of being, expresses itself in karma and consequence. When the will is limited in mind, karma appears as a bondage and a limitation, consequence as a reaction or an imposition. But when the will of the being is infinite in the spirit, karma and consequence become instead the joy of the creative spirit, the construction of the eternal mechanist, the word and drama of the eternal poet, the harmony of the eternal musician, the play of the eternal child.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: “Love fulfilled does not exclude knowledge, but itself brings knowledge; and the completer the knowledge, the richer the possibility of love. ‘By Bhakti’ says the Lord in the Gita ‘shall a man know Me in all my extent and greatness and as I am in the principles of my being, and when he has known Me in the principles of my being, then he enters into Me.’ Love without knowledge is a passionate and intense, but blind, crude, often dangerous thing, a great power, but also a stumbling-block; love, limited in knowledge, condemns itself in its fervour and often by its very fervour to narrowness; but love leading to perfect knowledge brings the infinite and absolute union. Such love is not inconsistent with, but rather throws itself with joy into divine works; for it loves God and is one with him in all his being, and therefore in all beings, and to work for the world is then to feel and fulfil multitudinously one’s love for God. This is the trinity of our powers, [work, knowledge, love] the union of all three in God to which we arrive when we start on our journey by the path of devotion with Love for the Angel of the Way to find in the ecstasy of the divine delight of the All-Lover’s being the fulfilment of ours, its secure home and blissful abiding-place and the centre of its universal radiation.” The Synthesis of Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "Pleasure, joy and delight, as man uses the words, are limited and occasional movements which depend on certain habitual causes and emerge, like their opposites pain and grief which are equally limited and occasional movements, from a background other than themselves. Delight of being is universal, illimitable and self-existent, not dependent on particular causes, the background of all backgrounds, from which pleasure, pain and other more neutral experiences emerge. When delight of being seeks to realise itself as delight of becoming, it moves in the movement of force and itself takes different forms of movement of which pleasure and pain are positive and negative currents.” The Life Divine*

Sri Aurobindo: “So too when the seer of the house of Atri cries high to Agni, ‘O Agni, O Priest of the offering, loose from us the cords,’ he is using not only a natural, but a richly-laden image. He is thinking of the triple cord of mind, nerves and body by which the soul is bound as a victim in the great world-sacrifice, the sacrifice of the Purusha; he is thinking of the force of the divine Will already awakened and at work within him, a fiery and irresistible godhead that shall uplift his oppressed divinity and cleave asunder the cords of its bondage; he is thinking of the might of that growing Strength and inner Flame which receiving all that he has to offer carries it to its own distant and difficult home, to the high-seated Truth, to the Far, to the Secret, to the Supreme.” The Secret of the Veda

::: Sri Aurobindo: "Spiritual force has its own concreteness; it can take a form (like a stream, for instance) of which one is aware and can send it quite concretely on whatever object one chooses. This is a statement of fact about the power inherent in spiritual consciousness. But there is also such a thing as a willed use of any subtle force — it may be spiritual, mental or vital — to secure a particular result at some point in the world. Just as there are waves of unseen physical forces (cosmic waves etc.) or currents of electricity, so there are mind-waves, thought-currents, waves of emotion, — for example, anger, sorrow, etc., — which go out and affect others without their knowing whence they come or that they come at all, they only feel the result. One who has the occult or inner senses awake can feel them coming and invading him.” Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: " Suffering is due first to the Ignorance, secondly to the separation of the individual consciousness from the Divine Consciousness and Being, a separation created by the Ignorance — when that ceases, when one lives in the Divine and no more in one"s separated smaller self, then only suffering can altogether cease.” *Letters on Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: ". . . the divine Ananda, the principle of Bliss [is that] from which, in the Vedic conception, the existence of Man, this mental being, is drawn. A secret Delight is the base of existence, its sustaining atmosphere and almost its substance. This Ananda is spoken of in the Taittiriya Upanishad as the ethereal atmosphere of bliss without which nothing could remain in being. In the Aitareya Upanishad Soma, as the lunar deity, is born from the sense-mind in the universal Purusha and, when man is produced, expresses himself again as sense-mentality in the human being. For delight is the raison d"être of sensation, or, we may say, sensation is an attempt to translate the secret delight of existence into the terms of physical consciousness.” The Secret of the Veda

Sri Aurobindo: "The faith in the divine Shakti must be always at the back of our strength and when she becomes manifest, it must be or grow implicit and complete. There is nothing that is impossible to her who is the conscious Power and universal Goddess all-creative from eternity and armed with the Spirit"s omnipotence.” The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "The first is the discovery of the soul, not the outer soul of thought and emotion and desire, but the secret psychic entity, the divine element within us. When that becomes dominant over the nature, when we are consciously the soul and when mind, life and body take their true place as its instruments, we are aware of a guide within that knows the truth, the good, the true delight and beauty of existence, controls heart and intellect by its luminous law and leads our life and being towards spiritual completeness.” *The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "The nature of Bhakti is adoration, worship, self-offering to what is greater than oneself; the nature of love is a feeling or a seeking for closeness and union. Self-giving is the character of both; both are necessary in the yoga and each gets its full force when supported by the other.” *Letters on Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "There are some who often or almost invariably have the contact whenever they worship, the Deity may become living to them in the picture or other image they worship, may move and act through it; others may feel him always present, outwardly, subtle-physically, abiding with them where they live or in the very room, but sometimes this is only for a period. Or they may feel the Presence with them, see it frequently in a body (but not materially except sometimes), feel its touch or embrace, converse with it constantly — that is also a kind of milana. The greatest milana is one in which one is constantly aware of the Deity abiding in oneself, in everything in the world, holding all the world in him, identical with existence and yet supremely beyond the world — but in the world too one sees, hears, feels nothing but him, so that the very senses bear witness to him alone — . . . .” Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "There is an inner vision that opens when one does sadhana and all sorts of images rise before it or pass. Their coming does not depend upon your thought or will; it is real and automatic. Just as your physical eyes see things in the physical world, so the inner eyes see things and images that belong to the other worlds and subtle images of things of this physical world also.” *Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "The wideness comes when one exceeds or begins to exceed the individual consciousness and spread out towards the universal. But the psychic can be active even in the individual consciousness.” *Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "The word is a sound expression of the idea. In the supra-physical plane when an idea has to be realised, one can by repeating the word-expression of it, produce vibrations which prepare the mind for the realisation of the idea. That is the principle of the Mantras and of Japa. One repeats the name of the Divine and the vibrations created in the consciousness prepare the realisation of the Divine. It is the same idea that is expressed in the Bible: ‘God said, Let there be Light, and there was Light". It is creation by the Word.” *The Future Poetry

Sri Aurobindo: "This material universe is itself only existence as we see it when the soul dwells on the plane of material movement and experience in which the spirit involves itself in form, and therefore all the framework of things in which it moves by the life and which it embraces by the consciousness is determined by the principle of infinite division and aggregation proper to Matter, to substance of form.” The Upanishads

Sri Aurobindo: "Vitality means life-force — wherever there is life, in plant or animal or man, there is life-force — without the vital there can be no life in matter and no living action. The vital is a necessary force and nothing can be done or created in the bodily existence, if the vital is not there as an instrument.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The vital proper is the life-force acting in its own nature, impulses, emotions, feelings, desires, ambitions, etc., having as their highest centre what we may call the outer heart of emotion, while there is an inner heart where are the higher or psychic feelings and sensibilities, the emotions or intuitive yearnings and impulses of the soul. The vital part of us is, of course, necessary to our completeness, but it is a true instrument only when its feelings and tendencies have been purified by the psychic touch and taken up and governed by the spiritual light and power.” *Letters on Yoga

". . . the vital is the Life-nature made up of desires, sensations, feelings, passions, energies of action, will of desire, reactions of the desire-soul in man and of all that play of possessive and other related instincts, anger, fear, greed, lust, etc., that belong to this field of the nature. Letters on Yoga

The Mother: "The vital is the dynamism of action. It is the seat of the will, of impulses, desires, revolts, etc.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15*.


Sri Aurobindo: "What we call unconsciousness is simply other-consciousness; it is the going in of this surface wave of our mental awareness of outer objects into our subliminal self-awareness and into our awareness too of other planes of existence. We are really no more unconscious when we are asleep or stunned or drugged or ``dead"" or in any other state, than when we are plunged in inner thought oblivious of our physical selves and our surroundings. For anyone who has advanced even a little way in Yoga, this is a most elementary proposition and one which offers no difficulty whatever to the thought because it is proved at every point by experience.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "When all is in agreement with the one Truth or an expression of it that is harmony.” Letters on Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "When there is some lowering or diminution of the consciousness or some impairing of it at one place or another, the Adversary — or the Censor — who is always on the watch presses with all his might wherever there is a weak point lying covered from your own view, and suddenly a wrong movement leaps up with unexpected force. Become conscious and cast out the possibility of its renewal, that is all that is to be done.” Letters on Yoga

Stales (four) of consciousness ; ■ The waking state is the cons- ciousness of the material universe which we normally possess in this embodied existence dominated by the physical mind. The dream state is a consciousness corresponding to the subtler life- plane and mind-plane behind, which to us, even when we get intimations of them, have not the same concrete reality as the things of the physical existence. The sleep state Is a conscious- ness corresponding to the supraraenta! plane proper to the gnosis, which is teyond our experience because our causal body or envelope of gnosis is not developed in us, its faculties not active, and therefore we are in relation to that plane in a condition of dreamless sleep. The turiya (fourth) beyond is the conscious-

subconscient ::: “In our yoga we mean by the subconscient that quite submerged part of our being in which there is no wakingly conscious and coherent thought, will or feeling or organised reaction, but which yet receives obscurely the impressions of all things and stores them up in itself and from it too all sorts of stimuli, of persistent habitual movements, crudely repeated or disguised in strange forms can surge up into dream or into the waking nature. No, subliminal is a general term used for all parts of the being which are not on the waking surface. Subconscient is very often used in the same sense by European psychologists because they do not know the difference. But when I use the word, I mean always what is below the ordinary physical consciousness, not what is behind it. The inner mental, vital, physical, the psychic are not subconscious in this sense, but they can be spoken of as subliminal.” The Synthesis of Yoga.

subconscient ::: Sri Aurobindo: "In our yoga we mean by the subconscient that quite submerged part of our being in which there is no wakingly conscious and coherent thought, will or feeling or organised reaction, but which yet receives obscurely the impressions of all things and stores them up in itself and from it too all sorts of stimuli, of persistent habitual movements, crudely repeated or disguised in strange forms can surge up into dream or into the waking nature. No, subliminal is a general term used for all parts of the being which are not on the waking surface. Subconscient is very often used in the same sense by European psychologists because they do not know the difference. But when I use the word, I mean always what is below the ordinary physical consciousness, not what is behind it. The inner mental, vital, physical, the psychic are not subconscious in this sense, but they can be spoken of as subliminal.” *The Synthesis of Yoga.

"The subconscient is a concealed and unexpressed inarticulate consciousness which works below all our conscious physical activities. Just as what we call the superconscient is really a higher consciousness above from which things descend into the being, so the subconscient is below the body-consciousness and things come up into the physical, the vital and the mind-nature from there.

Just as the higher consciousness is superconscient to us and supports all our spiritual possibilities and nature, so the subconscient is the basis of our material being and supports all that comes up in the physical nature.” Letters on Yoga

  "That part of us which we can strictly call subconscient because it is below the level of mind and conscious life, inferior and obscure, covers the purely physical and vital elements of our constitution of bodily being, unmentalised, unobserved by the mind, uncontrolled by it in their action. It can be held to include the dumb occult consciousness, dynamic but not sensed by us, which operates in the cells and nerves and all the corporeal stuff and adjusts their life process and automatic responses. It covers also those lowest functionings of submerged sense-mind which are more operative in the animal and in plant life.” *The Life Divine

"The subconscient is a thing of habits and memories and repeats persistently or whenever it can old suppressed reactions, reflexes, mental, vital or physical responses. It must be trained by a still more persistent insistence of the higher parts of the being to give up its old responses and take on the new and true ones.” Letters on Yoga

"About the subconscient — it is the sub-mental base of the being and is made up of impressions, instincts, habitual movements that are stored there. Whatever movement is impressed in it, it keeps. If one impresses the right movement in it, it will keep and send up that. That is why it has to be cleared of old movements before there can be a permanent and total change in the nature. When the higher consciousness is once established in the waking parts, it goes down into the subconscient and changes that also, makes a bedrock of itself there also.” Letters on Yoga

"The sub-conscious is the evolutionary basis in us, it is not the whole of our hidden nature, nor is it the whole origin of what we are. But things can rise from the subconscient and take shape in the conscious parts and much of our smaller vital and physical instincts, movements, habits, character-forms has this source.” Letters on Yoga

"The subconscient is the support of habitual action — it can support good habits as well as bad.” Letters on Yoga

"For the subconscient is the Inconscient in the process of becoming conscious; it is a support and even a root of our inferior parts of being and their movements.” The Life Divine *subconscient"s.


"Subliminal is a general term used for all parts of the being which are not on the waking surface. Subconscient is very often used in the same sense by European psychologists because they do not know the difference. But when I use the word, I mean always what is below the ordinary physical consciousness, not what is behind it. The inner mental, vital, physical, the psychic are not subconscious in this sense, but they can be spoken of as subliminal.” Letters on Yoga

“Subliminal is a general term used for all parts of the being which are not on the waking surface. Subconscient is very often used in the same sense by European psychologists because they do not know the difference. But when I use the word, I mean always what is below the ordinary physical consciousness, not what is behind it. The inner mental, vital, physical, the psychic are not subconscious in this sense, but they can be spoken of as subliminal.” Letters on Yoga

subtle images ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Subtle images can be images of all things in all worlds.” *Letters on Yoga

"These are not mental images. There is an inner vision that opens when one does sadhana and all sorts of images rise before it or pass. Their coming does not depend upon your thought or will; it is real and automatic. Just as your physical eyes see things in the physical world, so the inner eyes see things and images that belong to the other worlds and subtle images of things of this physical world also.” Letters on Yoga


subtle vision ("s) ::: Sri Aurobindo: " This power of vision is sometimes inborn and habitual even without any effort of development, sometimes it wakes up of itself and becomes abundant or needs only a little practice to develop; it is not necessarily a sign of spiritual attainment, but usually when by practice of yoga one begins to go inside or live within, the power of subtle vision awakes to a greater or less extent; . . . .”*Letters on Yoga

"It is not necessary to have the mind quiet in order to see the lights — that depends only on the opening of the subtle vision in the centre which is in the forehead between the eyebrows. Many people get that as soon as they start sadhana. It can even be developed by effort and concentration without sadhana by some who have it to a small extent as an inborn faculty.” Letters on Yoga

"When the centres begin to open, inner experiences such as the seeing of light or images through the subtle vision in the forehead centre or psychic experiences and perceptions in the heart, become frequent — gradually one becomes aware of one"s inner being as separate from the outer, and what can be called a yogic consciousness with all its deeper movements develops in the place of the ordinary superficial mental and vital movements.” Letters on Yoga


suffering ::: “ Suffering is due first to the Ignorance, secondly to the separation of the individual consciousness from the Divine Consciousness and Being, a separation created by the Ignorance—when that ceases, when one lives in the Divine and no more in one’s separated smaller self, then only suffering can altogether cease.” Letters on Yoga

Tehmi: “This is a reference to the story of Hercules who married Deianeira, the daughter of King Oeneus. One day he and his wife had to cross a stream swollen by rains. As his wife could not swim Hercules asked the centaur boatman to ferry her across. Midway across the centaur began to molest Deianeira. Hercules then shot him with a poison arrow that had been dipped in the Hydra’s blood. As the centaur was dying he told the naïve Deianeira to dip a shirt in his blood and whenever she felt Hercules was betraying her to send him the shirt and he would remain faithful to her. Long afterward Hercules went on a journey and Deianeira suspected him of being unfaithful and sent him the blood-glued shirt. Hercules put on the shirt which burned his flesh to the bone, killing him.”**

that way, it becomes ready for the moment when the psychic has only (o give a slight pusli for it to fa!! away in each field of its activity from its loosened roots.

"The Adversary will disappear only when he is no longer necessary in the world. And we know very well that he is necessary, as the touch-stone for gold: to know if it is pure. But if one is really sincere, the Adversary can"t even approach him any longer; and he doesn"t try it, because that would be courting his own destruction.” Questions and Answers 1955, MCW Vol. 7.

“The Adversary will disappear only when he is no longer necessary in the world. And we know very well that he is necessary, as the touch-stone for gold: to know if it is pure. But if one is really sincere, the Adversary can’t even approach him any longer; and he doesn’t try it, because that would be courting his own destruction.” Questions and Answers 1955, MCW Vol. 7**

(The authors also gave the example of Centaur). When such words are capitalised it refers to a divinity representing the species. Also with the word ‘Circean’ Nolini said: “Not merely a mythological story but a being representing universal forces.

the awakened Yop-Shakii arises, if is often fcU like a snake uncoiling and standing up straight and lifting itself more and more upwards. When it meets the Divine Consciousness above, then the force of the Divine Consciousness can more easily descend into the body and be fell working there to change the nature.

"The centre of vision is between the eyebrows in the centre of the forehead. When it opens one gets the inner vision, sees the inner forms and images of things and people and begins to understand things and people from within and not only from outside, develops a power of will which also acts in the inner (yogic) way on things and people etc. Its opening is often the beginning of the yogic as opposed to the ordinary mental consciousness.” Letters on Yoga

“The centre of vision is between the eyebrows in the centre of the forehead. When it opens one gets the inner vision, sees the inner forms and images of things and people and begins to understand things and people from within and not only from outside, develops a power of will which also acts in the inner (yogic) way on things and people etc. Its opening is often the beginning of the yogic as opposed to the ordinary mental consciousness.” Letters on Yoga

"The child (when it does not mean the psychic being) is usually the symbol of something new-born in some part of the consciousness.” Letters on Yoga

“The child (when it does not mean the psychic being) is usually the symbol of something new-born in some part of the consciousness.” Letters on Yoga

"The Cosmic Will is not, to our ordinary consciousness, something that acts as an independent power doing whatever it chooses; it works through all these beings, through the forces at play in the world and the law of these forces and their results — it is only when we open ourselves and get out of the ordinary consciousness that we can feel it intervening as an independent power and overriding the ordinary play of the forces." Letters on Yoga

“The Cosmic Will is not, to our ordinary consciousness, something that acts as an independent power doing whatever it chooses; it works through all these beings, through the forces at play in the world and the law of these forces and their results—it is only when we open ourselves and get out of the ordinary consciousness that we can feel it intervening as an independent power and overriding the ordinary play of the forces.” Letters on Yoga

The course taken by the attacks is not indeed the same for all, but still they have strong family resemblance. One can even- tually overcome If one begins to realise the nature and source of these assaults and acquires the faculty of observing them, bearing, without being involved or absorbed into their gulf, finally becoming the witness of their phenomena and understanding them and refusing the mind's sanction even when the vital is still tossed in the whirl and the most outward physical mind still reflects the adverse suggestions. In the end, these attacks lose their power and fall away from the nature ; the recurrence becomes feeble, or has no power to last ; even, if the detach- ment is strong enough, they can be cut out very soon or at once.

“The Divine Reality is infinite in its being; in this infinite being, we find limited being everywhere,—that is the apparent fact from which our existence here seems to start and to which our own narrow ego and its ego-centric activities bear constant witness. But, in reality, when we come to an integral self-knowledge, we find that we are not limited, for we also are infinite.” The Life Divine

The Divine reveals himself in the world around us when we look upon that with a spiritual desire of delight that seeks him in all things. There is often a sudden opening by which the veil of forms is itself turned Into a revelation. A universal spiri- tual Presence, a universal peace, a universal infinite Delight has manifested, immanent, embracing, aU-penetraling. This Presence by our love of It, our delight in it, our constant thought of It returns and grows upon us ; it becomes the thing that we see and all else is only its habitation, form and symbol. Even all that is most outward, the body, the form, the sound, "whatever our senses seize, are seen as this Presence ; they cease to be physical and are changed into a substance of spirit. This trans- formation means a transformation of our own inner conscious- ness ; we are taken by the surrounding Presence into itself and

"The first word of the supramental Yoga is surrender; its last word also is surrender. It is by a will to give oneself to the eternal Divine, for lifting into the divine consciousness, for perfection, for transformation, that the Yoga begins; it is in the entire giving that it culminates; for it is only when the self-giving is complete that there comes the finality of the Yoga, the entire taking up into the supramental Divine, the perfection of the being, the transformation of the nature.” Essays Divine and Human

“The first word of the supramental Yoga is surrender; its last word also is surrender. It is by a will to give oneself to the eternal Divine, for lifting into the divine consciousness, for perfection, for transformation, that the Yoga begins; it is in the entire giving that it culminates; for it is only when the self-giving is complete that there comes the finality of the Yoga, the entire taking up into the supramental Divine, the perfection of the being, the transformation of the nature.” Essays Divine and Human

"The greatest motion of poetry comes when the mind is still and the ideal principle works above and outside the brain, above even the hundred petalled lotus of the ideal mind, in its proper empire; for then it is Veda that is revealed, the perfect substance and expression of eternal truth.” Essays Divine and Human*

“The greatest motion of poetry comes when the mind is still and the ideal principle works above and outside the brain, above even the hundred petalled lotus of the ideal mind, in its proper empire; for then it is Veda that is revealed, the perfect substance and expression of eternal truth.” Essays Divine and Human

:::   "The Guru is the Guide in the yoga. When the Divine is accepted as the Guide, He is accepted as the Guru.” *Letters on Yoga

“The Guru is the Guide in the yoga. When the Divine is accepted as the Guide, He is accepted as the Guru.” Letters on Yoga

::: "The heart is the centre of the emotional being and the emotions are vital movements. When the heart is purified, the vital emotions change into psychic feelings or else psychicised vital movements.” Letters on Yoga

“The heart is the centre of the emotional being and the emotions are vital movements. When the heart is purified, the vital emotions change into psychic feelings or else psychicised vital movements.” Letters on Yoga

The hold of inertia always increases when the working of s3dhana comes down into the physical and subconscient. Before that the inertia is overpowered though not eradicated by the

The hostiles when they cannot break the yoga by positive means, by positive temptations or vital outbreaks, are quite will- ing to do it negatively ; first by depression, then by refusal at once of ordinary life and of sadhana.

The impulse towards Itiya Is a creation of the mind, it is not the sole possible destiny of the soul. When the mind tries to abolish its own Ignorance, it finds no escape from it except by laya, because it supposes that there is no higher principle of cosmic experience beyond itself — beyond itself is only the pure

“The integral Knowledge is something that is already there in the integral Reality: it is not a new or still non-existent thing that has to be created, acquired, learned, invented or built up by the mind; it must rather be discovered or uncovered, it is a Truth that is self-revealed to a spiritual endeavour: for it is there veiled in our deeper and greater self; it is the very stuff of our own spiritual consciousness, and it is by awaking to it even in our surface self that we have to possess it. There is an integral self-knowledge that we have to recover and, because the world-self also is our self, an integral world-knowledge. A knowledge that can be learned or constructed by the mind exists and has its value, but that is not what is meant when we speak of the Knowledge and the Ignorance.” The Life Divine

"The ‘I" or the little ego is constituted by Nature and is at once a mental, vital and physical formation meant to aid in centralising and individualising the outer consciousness and action. When the true being is discovered, the utility of the ego is over and this formation has to disappear — the true being is felt in its place.” Letters on Yoga

“The ‘I’ or the little ego is constituted by Nature and is at once a mental, vital and physical formation meant to aid in centralising and individualising the outer consciousness and action. When the true being is discovered, the utility of the ego is over and this formation has to disappear—the true being is felt in its place.” Letters on Yoga

“The Mind of Light is a subordinate action of Supermind, dependent upon it even when not apparently springing direct from it, …” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

::: ". . . the modern man, even the modern cultured man, is or tends to be to a degree quite unprecedented politikon zôon, a political, economic and social being valuing above all things the efficiency of the outward existence and the things of the mind and spirit mainly, when not exclusively, for their aid to humanity"s vital and mechanical progress: he has not that regard of the ancients which looked up towards the highest heights and regarded an achievement in the things of the mind and the spirit with an unquestioning admiration or a deep veneration for its own sake as the greatest possible contribution to human culture and progress. And although this modern tendency is exaggerated and ugly and degrading in its exaggeration, inimical to humanity"s spiritual evolution, it has this much of truth behind it that while the first value of a culture is its power to raise and enlarge the internal man, the mind, the soul, the spirit, its soundness is not complete unless it has shaped also his external existence and made of it a rhythm of advance towards high and great ideals. This is the true sense of progress and there must be as part of it a sound political, economic and social life, a power and efficiency enabling a people to survive, to grow and to move securely towards a collective perfection, and a vital elasticity and responsiveness that will give room for a constant advance in the outward expression of the mind and the spirit.” The Renaissance in India

“… the modern man, even the modern cultured man, is or tends to be to a degree quite unprecedented politikon zôon, a political, economic and social being valuing above all things the efficiency of the outward existence and the things of the mind and spirit mainly, when not exclusively, for their aid to humanity’s vital and mechanical progress: he has not that regard of the ancients which looked up towards the highest heights and regarded an achievement in the things of the mind and the spirit with an unquestioning admiration or a deep veneration for its own sake as the greatest possible contribution to human culture and progress. And although this modern tendency is exaggerated and ugly and degrading in its exaggeration, inimical to humanity’s spiritual evolution, it has this much of truth behind it that while the first value of a culture is its power to raise and enlarge the internal man, the mind, the soul, the spirit, its soundness is not complete unless it has shaped also his external existence and made of it a rhythm of advance towards high and great ideals. This is the true sense of progress and there must be as part of it a sound political, economic and social life, a power and efficiency enabling a people to survive, to grow and to move securely towards a collective perfection, and a vital elasticity and responsiveness that will give room for a constant advance in the outward expression of the mind and the spirit.” The Renaissance in India

The more complete y-our faith, sincerity and surrender, the more will grace and protection be with you. And when the grace and protection of the Divine Mother arc with you, what is there lliat can touch you or whom need you fear? A little of it even will carry you through all diiliculties, obstacles and dangers ; surrounded by its full presence you can go securely on your way because it is hers, careless of all menace, unaffected by any hostility however powerful, whether from this world or from worlds invisible. Its touch can turn difficulties into oppor- tunities, failure into success and weakness into unfaltering strength. For the grace of the Divine Mother is the sanction of the Supreme and now or tomorrow its ciTect is sure, a thing decreed. Inevitable and irresistible.

The more intimate Yo^a of Bhakti resolves itself simply into these four movements, tlic desire of the Soul when it turns towards God and the straining of its emotion towards him, the pain of love and the divine return of love, the delight of love possessed and the play of that delight, and the eternal enjoy- ment of the divine Lover which is the heart of celestial bliss.

The Mother: “For, in human beings, here is a presence, the most marvellous Presence on earth, and except in a few very rare cases which I need not mention here, this presence lies asleep in the heart—not in the physical heart but the psychic centre—of all beings. And when this Splendour is manifested with enough purity, it will awaken in all beings the echo of his Presence.” Words of the Mother, MCW, Vol. 15.

The Mother: “The true role of the mind is the formation and organization of action. The mind has a formative and organizing power, and it is that which puts the different elements of inspiration in order for action, for organizing action. And if it would only confine itself to that role, receiving inspirations—whether from above or from the mystic centre of the soul—and simply formulating the plan of action—in broad outline or in minute detail, for the smallest things of life or the great terrestrial organizations—it would amply fulfil its function. It is not an instrument of knowledge. But is can use knowledge for action, to organize action. It is an instrument of organization and formation, very powerful and very capable when it is well developed.” Questions and Answers 1956, MCW Vol. 8.

“The nature of Bhakti is adoration, worship, self-offering to what is greater than oneself; the nature of love is a feeling or a seeking for closeness and union. Self-giving is the character of both; both are necessary in the yoga and each gets its full force when supported by the other.” Letters on Yoga

“The Overmind is essentially a spiritual power. Mind in it surpasses its ordinary self and rises and takes its stand on a spiritual foundation. It embraces beauty and sublimates it; it has an essential aesthesis which is not limited by rules and canons, it sees a universal and an eternal beauty while it takes up and transforms all that is limited and particular. It is besides concerned with things other than beauty or aesthetics. It is concerned especially with truth and knowledge or rather with a wisdom that exceeds what we call knowledge; its truth goes beyond truth of fact and truth of thought, even the higher thought which is the first spiritual range of the thinker. It has the truth of spiritual thought, spiritual feeling, spiritual sense and at its highest the truth that comes by the most intimate spiritual touch or by identity. Ultimately, truth and beauty come together and coincide, but in between there is a difference. Overmind in all its dealings puts truth first; it brings out the essential truth (and truths) in things and also its infinite possibilities; it brings out even the truth that lies behind falsehood and error; it brings out the truth of the Inconscient and the truth of the Superconscient and all that lies in between. When it speaks through poetry, this remains its first essential quality; a limited aesthetical artistic aim is not its purpose.” Letters on Savitri

  "The physical is not the only world; there are others that we become aware of through dream records, through the subtle senses, through influences and contacts, through imagination, intuition and vision. There are worlds of a larger subtler life than ours, vital worlds; worlds in which Mind builds its own forms and figures, mental worlds; psychic worlds which are the soul"s home; others above with which we have little contact. In each of us there is a mental plane of consciousness, a psychic, a vital, a subtle physical as well as the gross physical and material plane. The same planes are repeated in the consciousness of general Nature. It is when we enter or contact these other planes that we come into connection with the worlds above the physical. In sleep we leave the physical body, only a subconscient residue remaining, and enter all planes and all sorts of worlds.” Letters on Yoga

“The physical is not the only world; there are others that we become aware of through dream records, through the subtle senses, through influences and contacts, through imagination, intuition and vision. There are worlds of a larger subtler life than ours, vital worlds; worlds in which Mind builds its own forms and figures, mental worlds; psychic worlds which are the soul’s home; others above with which we have little contact. In each of us there is a mental plane of consciousness, a psychic, a vital, a subtle physical as well as the gross physical and material plane. The same planes are repeated in the consciousness of general Nature. It is when we enter or contact these other planes that we come into connection with the worlds above the physical. In sleep we leave the physical body, only a subconscient residue remaining, and enter all planes and all sorts of worlds.” Letters on Yoga

The possibility of a cosmic consciousness in humanity is coming slowly to be admitted in modern Psychology, like the possibility of more elastic instruments of knowledge, although still classified, even when its value and power are admitted, as a hallucination. In the psychology of the East it has always been recognised as a reality and the aim of our subjective progress. The essence of the passage over to this goal is the exceeding of the limits imposed on us by the ego-sense and at least a partaking, at most an identification with the self-knowledge which broods secret in all life and in all that seems to us inanimate. The Life Divine

  "The progress of Life involves the development and interlocking of an immense number of things that are in conflict with each other and seem often to be absolute oppositions and contraries. To find amid these oppositions some principle or standing-ground of unity, some workable lever of reconciliation which will make possible a larger and better development on a basis of harmony and not of conflict and struggle, must be increasingly the common aim of humanity in its active life-evolution, if it at all means to rise out of life"s more confused, painful and obscure movement, out of the compromises made by Nature with the ignorance of the Life-mind and the nescience of Matter. This can only be truly and satisfactorily done when the soul discovers itself in its highest and completest spiritual reality and effects a progressive upward transformation of its life-values into those of the spirit; for there they will all find their spiritual truth and in that truth their standing-ground of mutual recognition and reconciliation. The spiritual is the one truth of which all others are the veiled aspects, the brilliant disguises or the dark disfigurements, and in which they can find their own right form and true relation to each other.” *The Human Cycle, etc.

“The progress of Life involves the development and interlocking of an immense number of things that are in conflict with each other and seem often to be absolute oppositions and contraries. To find amid these oppositions some principle or standing-ground of unity, some workable lever of reconciliation which will make possible a larger and better development on a basis of harmony and not of conflict and struggle, must be increasingly the common aim of humanity in its active life-evolution, if it at all means to rise out of life’s more confused, painful and obscure movement, out of the compromises made by Nature with the ignorance of the Life-mind and the nescience of Matter. This can only be truly and satisfactorily done when the soul discovers itself in its highest and completest spiritual reality and effects a progressive upward transformation of its life-values into those of the spirit; for there they will all find their spiritual truth and in that truth their standing-ground of mutual recognition and reconciliation. The spiritual is the one truth of which all others are the veiled aspects, the brilliant disguises or the dark disfigurements, and in which they can find their own right form and true relation to each other.” The Human Cycle, etc.

"There are different kinds of knowledge. One is inspiration, i.e. something that comes out of the knowledge planes like a flash and opens up the mind to the Truth in a moment. That is inspiration. It easily takes the form of words as when a poet writes or a speaker speaks, as people say, from inspiration.” Letters on Yoga

“There are different kinds of knowledge. One is inspiration, i.e. something that comes out of the knowledge planes like a flash and opens up the mind to the Truth in a moment. That is inspiration. It easily takes the form of words as when a poet writes or a speaker speaks, as people say, from inspiration.” Letters on Yoga

“There are some who often or almost invariably have the contact whenever they worship, the Deity may become living to them in the picture or other image they worship, may move and act through it; others may feel him always present, outwardly, subtle-physically, abiding with them where they live or in the very room, but sometimes this is only for a period. Or they may feel the Presence with them, see it frequently in a body (but not materially except sometimes), feel its touch or embrace, converse with it constantly—that is also a kind of milana. The greatest milana is one in which one is constantly aware of the Deity abiding in oneself, in everything in the world, holding all the world in him, identical with existence and yet supremely beyond the world—but in the world too one sees, hears, feels nothing but him, so that the very senses bear witness to him alone—….” Letters on Yoga

“There is an inner vision that opens when one does sadhana and all sorts of images rise before it or pass. Their coming does not depend upon your thought or will; it is real and automatic. Just as your physical eyes see things in the physical world, so the inner eyes see things and images that belong to the other worlds and subtle images of things of this physical world also.” Letters on Yoga

There is an intuWon of Time which is not of the mind and when it plays is always accurate to the very minute and if need be to the very second.

“There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” The Synthesis of Yoga

— there is no absolute rule. Moreover the pull or call may pro- duce no concrete effect and yet there may be an effect when one is no longer actively pulling or calling.

The remembrancer of the city of London is parliamentary solicitor to the corporation, and is bound to attend all courts of aldermen and common council when required. Pull. Laws & Cust. Lond. 122. from Black’s Law Dictionary.

“These are not mental images. There is an inner vision that opens when one does sadhana and all sorts of images rise before it or pass. Their coming does not depend upon your thought or will; it is real and automatic. Just as your physical eyes see things in the physical world, so the inner eyes see things and images that belong to the other worlds and subtle images of things of this physical world also.” Letters on Yoga

"The serpent is the symbol of energy — especially of the Kundalini Shakti which is the divine Force coiled up in the lowest (physical) centre, Muladhara, and when it rises it goes up through the spine and joins the higher consciousness above.” Letters on Yoga

“The serpent is the symbol of energy—especially of the Kundalini Shakti which is the divine Force coiled up in the lowest (physical) centre, Muladhara, and when it rises it goes up through the spine and joins the higher consciousness above.” Letters on Yoga

“… the soul is at first but a spark and then a little flame of godhead burning in the midst of a great darkness; for the most part it is veiled in its inner sanctum and to reveal itself it has to call on the mind, the life-force and the physical consciousness and persuade them, as best they can, to express it; ordinarily, it succeeds at most in suffusing their outwardness with its inner light and modifying with its purifying fineness their dark obscurities or their coarser mixture. Even when there is a formed psychic being able to express itself with some directness in life, it is still in all but a few a smaller portion of the being—‘no bigger in the mass of the body than the thumb of a man’ was the image used by the ancient seers—and it is not always able to prevail against the obscurity or ignorant smallness of the physical consciousness, the mistaken surenesses of the mind or the arrogance and vehemence of the vital nature.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“The spiritual mind is a mind which, in its fullness, is aware of the Self, reflecting the Divine, seeing and understanding the nature of the Self and its relations with the manifestation, living in that or in contact with it, calm, wide and awake to higher knowledge, not perturbed by the play of the forces. When it gets its full liberated movement, its central station is very usually felt above the head, though its influence can extend downward through all the being and outward through space.” Letters on Yoga

The state of grace ” is often prepared by a long tapasyii or purification in which nothing decisive seems to happen, only touches or glimpses or passing experiences at the most, and comes suddenly without warning. When it comes the fundamental difficulties can in a moment and generally do disappear.

“The subconscient is a thing of habits and memories and repeats persistently or whenever it can old suppressed reactions, reflexes, mental, vital or physical responses. It must be trained by a still more persistent insistence of the higher parts of the being to give up its old responses and take on the new and true ones.” Letters on Yoga

"The supermind contains all its knowledge in itself, is in its highest divine wisdom in eternal possession of all truth and even in its lower, limited or individualised forms has only to bring the latent truth out of itself, — the perception which the old thinkers tried to express when they said that all knowing was in its real origin and nature only a memory of inwardly existing knowledge.” The Synthesis of Yoga ::: *knowledge-bales, knowledge-scrap, half-knowledge, self-knowledge, world-knowledge.

“The supermind contains all its knowledge in itself, is in its highest divine wisdom in eternal possession of all truth and even in its lower, limited or individualised forms has only to bring the latent truth out of itself,—the perception which the old thinkers tried to express when they said that all knowing was in its real origin and nature only a memory of inwardly existing knowledge.” The Synthesis of Yoga

  "The Vedas are the oldest holy books of India, perhaps the oldest of such works in the world. They are the foundation of the Hindu religion. The hymns they contain, written in an old form of Sanskrit, are said to have been ‘revealed" to the Rishis and subsequently were transmitted orally from generation to generation. They continued to be so handed down even after they had been collected and arranged by Krishna Dwaipayana (Veda Vyasa). It is not known when they were committed to writing. The Vedas are four in number: Rig, Yajur, Sama, and Atharva. In reality the Rig-Veda is the Veda; many of its hymns occur with a different arrangement in the other three Vedas. According to some scholars, each Veda is divided into four parts: Samhita, Brahmana, Aranyaka, and Upanisad. But generally the term ‘Veda" is reserved for the Samhita, the metrical hymns. (Dow)” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works

“The Vedas are the oldest holy books of India, perhaps the oldest of such works in the world. They are the foundation of the Hindu religion. The hymns they contain, written in an old form of Sanskrit, are said to have been ‘revealed’ to the Rishis and subsequently were transmitted orally from generation to generation. They continued to be so handed down even after they had been collected and arranged by Krishna Dwaipayana (Veda Vyasa). It is not known when they were committed to writing. The Vedas are four in number: Rig, Yajur, Sama, and Atharva. In reality the Rig-Veda is the Veda; many of its hymns occur with a different arrangement in the other three Vedas. According to somescholars, each Veda is divided into four parts: Samhita, Brahmana, Aranyaka, and Upanisad. But generally the term ‘Veda’ is reserved for the Samhita, the metrical hymns. (Dow)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

“The vital proper is the life-force acting in its own nature, impulses, emotions, feelings, desires, ambitions, etc., having as their highest centre what we may call the outer heart of emotion, while there is an inner heart where are the higher or psychic feelings and sensibilities, the emotions or intuitive yearnings and impulses of the soul. The vital part of us is, of course, necessary to our completeness, but it is a true instrument only when its feelings and tendencies have been purified by the psychic touch and taken up and governed by the spiritual light and power.” Letters on Yoga

"The whole energy of the soul is not at play in the physical body and life, the secret powers of mind are not awake in it, the bodily and nervous energies predominate. But all the while the supreme energy is there, asleep; it is said to be coiled up and slumbering like a snake, — therefore it is called the kundalinî sakti, — in the lowest of the chakras, in the mûlâdhâra. When by Pranayama the division between the upper and lower prana currents in the body is dissolved, this Kundalini is struck and awakened, it uncoils itself and begins to rise upward like a fiery serpent breaking open each lotus as it ascends until the Shakti meets the Purusha in the brahmarandhra in a deep samadhi of union.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“The whole energy of the soul is not at play in the physical body and life, the secret powers of mind are not awake in it, the bodily and nervous energies predominate. But all the while the supreme energy is there, asleep; it is said to be coiled up and slumbering like a snake,—therefore it is called the kundalinî sakti,—in the lowest of the chakras, in the mûlâdhâra. When by Pranayama the division between the upper and lower prana currents in the body is dissolved, this Kundalini is struck and awakened, it uncoils itself and begins to rise upward like a fiery serpent breaking open each lotus as it ascends until the Shakti meets the Purusha in the brahmarandhra in a deep samadhi of union.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"The will of self-giving forces away by its power the veil between God and man; it annuls every error and annihilates every obstacle. Those who aspire in their human strength by effort of knowledge or effort of virtue or effort of laborious self-discipline, grow with much anxious difficulty towards the Eternal; but when the soul gives up its ego and its works to the Divine, God himself comes to us and takes up our burden.” Essays on the Gita

“The will of self-giving forces away by its power the veil between God and man; it annuls every error and annihilates every obstacle. Those who aspire in their human strength by effort of knowledge or effort of virtue or effort of laborious self-discipline, grow with much anxious difficulty towards the Eternal; but when the soul gives up its ego and its works to the Divine, God himself comes to us and takes up our burden.” Essays on the Gita

::: "This conception of the Person and Personality, if accepted, must modify at the same time our current ideas about the immortality of the soul; for, normally, when we insist on the soul"s undying existence, what is meant is the survival after death of a definite unchanging personality which was and will always remain the same throughout eternity. It is the very imperfect superficial I'' of the moment, evidently regarded by Nature as a temporary form and not worth preservation, for which we demand this stupendous right to survival and immortality. But the demand is extravagant and cannot be conceded; theI"" of the moment can only merit survival if it consents to change, to be no longer itself but something else, greater, better, more luminous in knowledge, more moulded in the image of the eternal inner beauty, more and more progressive towards the divinity of the secret Spirit. It is that secret Spirit or divinity of Self in us which is imperishable, because it is unborn and eternal. The psychic entity within, its representative, the spiritual individual in us, is the Person that we are; but the I'' of this moment, theI"" of this life is only a formation, a temporary personality of this inner Person: it is one step of the many steps of our evolutionary change, and it serves its true purpose only when we pass beyond it to a farther step leading nearer to a higher degree of consciousness and being. It is the inner Person that survives death, even as it pre-exists before birth; for this constant survival is a rendering of the eternity of our timeless Spirit into the terms of Time.” The Life Divine

“This conception of the Person and Personality, if accepted, must modify at the same time our current ideas about the immortality of the soul; for, normally, when we insist on the soul’s undying existence, what is meant is the survival after death of a definite unchanging personality which was and will always remain the same throughout eternity. It is the very imperfect superficial I’’ of the moment, evidently regarded by Nature as a temporary form and not worth preservation, for which we demand this stupendous right to survival and immortality. But the demand is extravagant and cannot be conceded; theI’’ of the moment can only merit survival if it consents to change, to be no longer itself but something else, greater, better, more luminous in knowledge, more moulded in the image of the eternal inner beauty, more and more progressive towards the divinity of the secret Spirit. It is that secret Spirit or divinity of Self in us which is imperishable, because it is unborn and eternal. The psychic entity within, its representative, the spiritual individual in us, is the Person that we are; but the I’’ of this moment, theI’’ of this life is only a formation, a temporary personality of this inner Person: it is one step of the many steps of our evolutionary change, and it serves its true purpose only when we pass beyond it to a farther step leading nearer to a higher degree of consciousness and being. It is the inner Person that survives death, even as it pre-exists before birth; for this constant survival is a rendering of the eternity of our timeless Spirit into the terms of Time.” The Life Divine

This decisive touch comes most easily to the baby cat ” people, those who have at some point between the psychic and the emotional vital a quick and decisive movement of surrender to the Guru or the Divine. I have seen that when that is there and there is the conscious central dependence compelling the mind also and the rest of the vital, then the fundamental diffi- culty disappears. If others remain they are not felt as difficulties, but simply as things that have just to be done and need cause no worry. Sometimes no tapasya is necessary — one just refers things to the Power that one feels guiding or doing the sadhana and assents to its action, rejecting all that is contrary to it, and the Power removes what has to be removed or changes what

:::   "This is the omniscient who knows the law of our being and is sufficient to his works; let us build the song of his truth by our thought and make it as if a chariot on which he shall mount. When he dwells with us, then a happy wisdom becomes ours. With him for friend we cannot come to harm.” The Secret of the Veda

“This is the omniscient who knows the law of our being and is sufficient to his works; let us build the song of his truth by our thought and make it as if a chariot on which he shall mount. When he dwells with us, then a happy wisdom becomes ours. With him for friend we cannot come to harm.” The Secret of the Veda

“This material universe is itself only existence as we see it when the soul dwells on the plane of material movement and experience in which the spirit involves itself in form, and therefore all the framework of things in which it moves by the life and which it embraces by the consciousness is determined by the principle of infinite division and aggregation proper to Matter, to substance of form.” The Upanishads

This may be called the dhyana of liberation, as it frees the mind from slavery to the mechanical process of thinking and allows it to think or not to think, as it pleases and when it pleases, or to choose Its own thoughts or else to go beyond thought to

This movement as it proceeds opens up the six centres of the subtle nervous system and by the opening one escapes from the limitations of the surface consciousness bound to the gross body and great ranges of experiences proper to the subliminal self, mental, vitalj subtle physical, are shown to the sadhaka. When the Kundalini meets the higher Consciousness as it ascends through the summit of the head, there is an opening of the higher superconscient reaches above the normal mind. It is by ascend- ing through these in our consciousness and receiring a descent of their energies that it is possible ultimately to reach the Super- mind. This is the method of the Tantra. In our Yoga it is not necessary to go through the sysiemaihed method. It takes place spontaneously according to the need by the force of the aspira- tion. As soon as (here is an openmg the Divine Power descends and conducts the necessary working, does what is needed, each thing in its time and the Consciousness begins to be bom

“ This power of vision is sometimes inborn and habitual even without any effort of development, sometimes it wakes up of itself and becomes abundant or needs only a little practice to develop; it is not necessarily a sign of spiritual attainment, but usually when by practice of yoga one begins to go inside or live within, the power of subtle vision awakes to a greater or less extent; …”Letters on Yoga

"This universal aesthesis of beauty and delight does not ignore or fail to understand the differences and oppositions, the gradations, the harmony and disharmony obvious to the ordinary consciousness; but, first of all, it draws a Rasa from them and with that comes the enjoyment, Bhoga. and the touch or the mass of the Ananda. It sees that all things have their meaning, their value, their deeper or total significance which the mind does not see, for the mind is only concerned with a surface vision, surface contacts and its own surface reactions. When something expresses perfectly what it was meant to express, the completeness brings with it a sense of harmony, a sense of artistic perfection; it gives even to what is discordant a place in a system of cosmic concordances and the discords become part of a vast harmony, and wherever there is harmony, there is a sense of beauty. ” Letters on Savitri*

“This universal aesthesis of beauty and delight does not ignore or fail to understand the differences and oppositions, the gradations, the harmony and disharmony obvious to the ordinary consciousness; but, first of all, it draws a Rasa from them and with that comes the enjoyment, Bhoga. and the touch or the mass of the Ananda. It sees that all things have their meaning, their value, their deeper or total significance which the mind does not see, for the mind is only concerned with a surface vision, surface contacts and its own surface reactions. When something expresses perfectly what it was meant to express, the completeness brings with it a sense of harmony, a sense of artistic perfection; it gives even to what is discordant a place in a system of cosmic concordances and the discords become part of a vast harmony, and wherever there is harmony, there is a sense of beauty.” Letters on Savitri

“This world is not really created by a blind force of Nature: even in the Inconscient the presence of the supreme Truth is at work; there is a seeing Power behind it which acts infallibly and the steps of the Ignorance itself are guided even when they seem to stumble; for what we call the Ignorance is a cloaked Knowledge, a Knowledge at work in a body not its own but moving towards its own supreme self-discovery.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

"Thoughts unexpressed can also go out as forces and produce their effects. It is a mistake to think that a thought or will can have effect only when it is expressed in speech or act: the unspoken thought, the unexpressed will are also active energies and can produce their own vibrations, effects or reactions.” Letters on Yoga

“Thoughts unexpressed can also go out as forces and produce their effects. It is a mistake to think that a thought or will can have effect only when it is expressed in speech or act: the unspoken thought, the unexpressed will are also active energies and can produce their own vibrations, effects or reactions.” Letters on Yoga

thread ::: n. 1. A fine cord of flax, cotton, or other fibrous material spun out to considerable length, especially when composed of two or more filaments twisted together. 2. Any fine line, stream, mark, or piece. 3. Fig. Likened to a thread in passing (one"s way) through or over (something). 4. Something having the fineness or slenderness of a filament, as a thin continuous stream of liquid, a fine line of colour, etc. threads. *v. 5. To make one"s way, as through a passage or between obstacles. 6. To pass (thread, film, magnetic tape, etc.) through (something. Also fig. 7. To pervade. *threaded, threading.

"Time is a field of circumstances and forces meeting and working out a resultant progression whose course it measures. To the ego it is a tyrant or a resistance, to the Divine an instrument. Therefore, while our effort is personal, Time appears as a resistance, for it presents to us all the obstruction of the forces that conflict with our own. When the divine working and the personal are combined in our consciousness, it appears as a medium and a condition. When the two become one, it appears as a servant and instrument.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Time is a field of circumstances and forces meeting and working out a resultant progression whose course it measures. To the ego it is a tyrant or a resistance, to the Divine an instrument. Therefore, while our effort is personal, Time appears as a resistance, for it presents to us all the obstruction of the forces that conflict with our own. When the divine working and the personal are combined in our consciousness, it appears as a medium and a condition. When the two become one, it appears as a servant and instrument.” The Synthesis of Yoga

::: "To be free from all preference and receive joyfully whatever comes from the Divine Will is not possible at first for any human being. What one should have at first is the constant idea that what the Divine wills is always for the best even when the mind does not see how it is so, . . . .” Letters on Yoga*

“To be free from all preference and receive joyfully whatever comes from the Divine Will is not possible at first for any human being. What one should have at first is the constant idea that what the Divine wills is always for the best even when the mind does not see how it is so, …” Letters on Yoga

To discuss with otiiers, especially when they are in a bad state, is always a mistake. It is very easy for the disturbance in them to fall upon you while you speak even without your noticing it ; it is afterwards that you feel it.

To spend all the energy in japa or meditation is a strain which even those who arc accustomed to successful meditation find it difficult to maintain — unless in periods when there is an uninterrupted flow of experiences from above.

To yield to depression when things go wrong is the worst way of meeting the difficulty There must be some desire or demand within, conscious or subconscious, that gets excited and revolts against its not being satisfied. The best way is to be conscious of it, face it calmly and steadily throw it out.

Transfonnaiion of inertia ::: Tamas is to be transformed into sama, the peace and the rest of the higher Prakrit!, and then filled with tapas and jyoti.^ But this can only be done com- pletely in the physical when the physical is fully transformed by the Supramental Power.

triple cord of mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "So too when the seer of the house of Atri cries high to Agni, ‘O Agni, O Priest of the offering, loose from us the cords," he is using not only a natural, but a richly-laden image. He is thinking of the triple cord of mind, nerves and body by which the soul is bound as a victim in the great world-sacrifice, the sacrifice of the Purusha; he is thinking of the force of the divine Will already awakened and at work within him, a fiery and irresistible godhead that shall uplift his oppressed divinity and cleave asunder the cords of its bondage; he is thinking of the might of that growing Strength and inner Flame which receiving all that he has to offer carries it to its own distant and difficult home, to the high-seated Truth, to the Far, to the Secret, to the Supreme.” *The Secret of the Veda

triune Infinite ::: Sri Aurobindo: "We do not seek to excise from our being all consciousness of the universe, but to realise God, Truth and Self in the universe as well as transcendent of it. We shall seek therefore not only the Ineffable, but also His manifestation as infinite being, consciousness and bliss embracing the universe and at play in it. For that triune infinity is His supreme manifestation and that we shall aspire to know, to share in and to become; and since we seek to realise this Trinity not only in itself but in its cosmic play, we shall aspire also to knowledge of and participation in the universal divine Truth, Knowledge, Will, Love which are His secondary manifestation, His divine becoming. With this too we shall aspire to identify ourselves, towards this too we shall strive to rise and, when the period of effort is passed, allow it by our renunciation of all egoism to draw us up into itself in our being and to descend into us and embrace us in all our becoming.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"True knowledge is to know with the inner being, and when the inner being is touched by the light, then it arises to embrace that which is seen, it yearns to possess, it struggles to shape that in itself and itself to it, it labours to become one with the glory of its vision. Knowledge in this sense is an awakening to identity and, since the inner being realises itself by consciousness and delight, by love, by possession and oneness with whatever of itself it has seen, knowledge awakened must bring an overmastering impulse towards this true and only perfect realisation.” Essays on the Gita

“True knowledge is to know with the inner being, and when the inner being is touched by the light, then it arises to embrace that which is seen, it yearns to possess, it struggles to shape that in itself and itself to it, it labours to become one with the glory of its vision. Knowledge in this sense is an awakening to identity and, since the inner being realises itself by consciousness and delight, by love, by possession and oneness with whatever of itself it has seen, knowledge awakened must bring an overmastering impulse towards this true and only perfect realisation.” Essays on the Gita

twilight ::: n. 1. The diffused light from the sky during the early evening or early morning when the sun is below the horizon and its light is refracted by the earth"s atmosphere. 2. A state of uncertainty, vagueness or gloom. twilight"s. adj. 3. Lighted by or as if by twilight.

Two consciousnesses ::: A lime must come for every seeker of complete self-knowledge when he is aware of living in two worlds, two consciousnesses at the same lime, two parts of the same existence. At present he lives in the outer self, but he will go more and more inward, till the position is reversed and he lives within in this new inner consciousness, inner self and feels the outer as something on the surface formed as an instrumental personality for the inner's self-expression in the material world.

Two things render that culmination more facile than it would otherwise be. Overmind in the descent towards material creation has originated modifications of itself,—Intuition especially with its penetrative lightning flashes of truth lighting up local points and stretches of country in our consciousness,—which can bring the concealed truth of things nearer to our comprehension, and, by opening ourselves more widely first in the inner being and then as a result in the outer surface self also to the messages of these higher ranges of consciousness, by growing into them, we can become ourselves also intuitive and overmental beings, not limited by the intellect and sense, but capable of a more universal comprehension and a direct touch of truth in its very self and body. In fact flashes of enlightenment from these higher ranges already come to us, but this intervention is mostly fragmentary, casual or partial; we have still to begin to enlarge ourselves into their likeness and organise in us the greater Truth activities of which we are potentially capable. But, secondly, Overmind, Intuition, even Supermind not only must be, as we have seen, principles inherent and involved in the Inconscience from which we arise in the evolution and inevitably destined to evolve, but are secretly present, occult actively with flashes of intuitive emergence in the cosmic activity of Mind, Life and Matter. It is true that their action is concealed and, even when they emerge, it is modified by the medium, material, vital, mental in which they work and not easily recognisable. Supermind cannot manifest itself as the Creator Power in the universe from the beginning, for if it did, the Ignorance and Inconscience would be impossible or else the slow evolution necessary would change into a rapid transformation scene. Yet at every step of the material energy we can see the stamp of inevitability given by a supramental creator, in all the development of life and mind the play of the lines of possibility and their combination which is the stamp of Overmind intervention. As Life and Mind have been released in Matter, so too must in their time these greater powers of the concealed Godhead emerge from the involution and their supreme Light descend into us from above. …

tyranny ::: 1. Absolute sovereignty; arbitrary or unrestrained exercise of power. 2. Absolute power, especially when exercised unjustly or cruelly. tyrannies.

unconsciousness ::: “What we call unconsciousness is simply other-consciousness; it is the going in of this surface wave of our mental awareness of outer objects into our subliminal self-awareness and into our awareness too of other planes of existence. We are really no more unconscious when we are asleep or stunned or drugged or ``dead’’ or in any other state, than when we are plunged in inner thought oblivious of our physical selves and our surroundings. For anyone who has advanced even a little way in Yoga, this is a most elementary proposition and one which offers no difficulty whatever to the thought because it is proved at every point by experience.” The Synthesis of Yoga

veldts ::: Jhumur: “Veldts are huge endless grasslands in South Africa, vast empty spaces. Perhaps in the early centuries there was no direction, no path, no clear-cut line…if I follow this path I am going to come out. You get lost. Because destiny is a force that pushes man as long as he doesn’t push destiny. When he becomes supremely conscious he can control his destiny. Otherwise he is at the mercy of all these forces and it is this that creates the whole chain of causality.”

Vital Bhakti is egoistic, usually full of claims and demands on the Divine and revolting when they are not satisfied.

“We do not seek to excise from our being all consciousness of the universe, but to realise God, Truth and Self in the universe as well as transcendent of it. We shall seek therefore not only the Ineffable, but also His manifestation as infinite being, consciousness and bliss embracing the universe and at play in it. For that triune infinity is His supreme manifestation and that we shall aspire to know, to share in and to become; and since we seek to realise this Trinity not only in itself but in its cosmic play, we shall aspire also to knowledge of and participation in the universal divine Truth, Knowledge, Will, Love which are His secondary manifestation, His divine becoming. With this too we shall aspire to identify ourselves, towards this too we shall strive to rise and, when the period of effort is passed, allow it by our renunciation of all egoism to draw us up into itself in our being and to descend into us and embrace us in all our becoming.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"We see that the Absolute, the Self, the Divine, the Spirit, the Being is One; the Transcendental is one, the Cosmic is one: but we see also that beings are many and each has a self, a spirit, a like yet different nature. And since the spirit and essence of things is one, we are obliged to admit that all these many must be that One, and it follows that the One is or has become many; but how can the limited or relative be the Absolute and how can man or beast or bird be the Divine Being? But in erecting this apparent contradiction the mind makes a double error. It is thinking in the terms of the mathematical finite unit which is sole in limitation, the one which is less than two and can become two only by division and fragmentation or by addition and multiplication; but this is an infinite Oneness, it is the essential and infinite Oneness which can contain the hundred and the thousand and the million and billion and trillion. Whatever astronomic or more than astronomic figures you heap and multiply, they cannot overpass or exceed that Oneness; for, in the language of the Upanishad, it moves not, yet is always far in front when you would pursue and seize it. It can be said of it that it would not be the infinite Oneness if it were not capable of an infinite multiplicity; but that does not mean that the One is plural or can be limited or described as the sum of the Many: on the contrary, it can be the infinite Many because it exceeds all limitation or description by multiplicity and exceeds at the same time all limitation by finite conceptual oneness.” The Life Divine

“We see that the Absolute, the Self, the Divine, the Spirit, the Being is One; the Transcendental is one, the Cosmic is one: but we see also that beings are many and each has a self, a spirit, a like yet different nature. And since the spirit and essence of things is one, we are obliged to admit that all these many must be that One, and it follows that the One is or has become many; but how can the limited or relative be the Absolute and how can man or beast or bird be the Divine Being? But in erecting this apparent contradiction the mind makes a double error. It is thinking in the terms of the mathematical finite unit which is sole in limitation, the one which is less than two and can become two only by division and fragmentation or by addition and multiplication; but this is an infinite Oneness, it is the essential and infinite Oneness which can contain the hundred and the thousand and the million and billion and trillion. Whatever astronomic or more than astronomic figures you heap and multiply, they cannot overpass or exceed that Oneness; for, in the language of the Upanishad, it moves not, yet is always far in front when you would pursue and seize it. It can be said of it that it would not be the infinite Oneness if it were not capable of an infinite multiplicity; but that does not mean that the One is plural or can be limited or described as the sum of the Many: on the contrary, it can be the infinite Many because it exceeds all limitation or description by multiplicity and exceeds at the same time all limitation by finite conceptual oneness.” The Life Divine

:::   "What do you call meditation? Shutting the eyes and concentrating? It is only one method for calling down the true consciousness. To join with the true consciousness or feel its descent is the only thing important and if it comes without the orthodox method, as it always did with me, so much the better. Meditation is only a means or device, the true movement is when even walking, working or speaking one is still in sadhana.” *Letters on Yoga

“What do you call meditation? Shutting the eyes and concentrating? It is only one method for calling down the true consciousness. To join with the true consciousness or feel its descent is the only thing important and if it comes without the orthodox method, as it always did with me, so much the better. Meditation is only a means or device, the true movement is when even walking, working or speaking one is still in sadhana.” Letters on Yoga

Whatever the unpleasantness of circumstances, however disagree- able the conduct of otheis, you must learn to receive them with a perfect calm and without any disturbing reaction. These things are the test of equality. It is easy to be calm and equal when things go well and people and circumstances are pleasant ; it is when they are the opposite that the completeness of the calm, peace, equality can bo tested, reinforced, made perfect.

“What people mean by the formless svarûpa of the Mother,—they means usually her universal aspect. It is when she is experienced as a universal Existence and Power spread through the universe in which and by which all live. When one feels that Presence one begins to feel a universal peace, light, power, bliss without limits—that is her svarûpa.” The Mother

When both words in a hyphenated word are capitalised it is to stress both elements.”

When earth ignorant ran on the highways of Fate,

When it is golden red it mc.ins Ute same modified Supramcntal- physical Light, — the Light of Divine Truth in the physical. The golden red light has a strong iransformiog power.

When it opens one gets the inner vision, sees the inner forms and images of things and people and begins to understand things and people from within and not only from outside, develops a power of will which also acts in the inner (yogic) way on things and people etc. Its opening is often the beginning of the yogic as opposed to the ordinary mental consciousness.

When mind and vital fall quiet and their restless movements, thoughts and desires cease, then one feels empty. This is at first a neutral emptiness with nothing in it either good or bad, happy or unhappy, no impulse or movement. The neutral state is often or usually followed by the opening to inner experience. There is also an emptiness made of peace and silence, when the peace and silence come out from the psychic within or descend from the higher consciousness above. This is not neutral, for in it there is the sense of peace, often also of wideness and freedom.

When one ceases to be stationed in the body, then the brain is not a station but only a passive and silent transmitting channel.

“When one does sadhana, the inner consciousness begins to open and one is able to go inside and have all kinds of experiences there. As the sadhana progresses, one begins to live more and more in this inner being and the outer becomes more and more superficial. At first the inner consciousness seems to be the dream and the outer the waking reality. Afterwards the inner consciousness becomes the reality and the outer is felt by many as a dream or delusion, or else as something superficial and external. The inner consciousness begins to be a place of deep peace, light, happiness, love, closeness to the Divine or the presence of the Divine, the Mother.” Letters on Yoga

“When one has the cosmic consciousness, one can feel the cosmic Self as one’s own self, one can feel one with other beings in the cosmos, one can feel all the forces of Nature as moving in oneself, all selves as one’s own self. There is no why except that it is so, since all is the One.” Letters on Yoga (See also Cosmic Spirit)

When such divine communion, which we know,

“When the centres begin to open, inner experiences such as the seeing of light or images through the subtle vision in the forehead centre or psychic experiences and perceptions in the heart, become frequent—gradually one becomes aware of one’s inner being as separate from the outer, and what can be called a yogic consciousness with all its deeper movements develops in the place of the ordinary superficial mental and vital movements.” Letters on Yoga

When the human ego realises that its will is a tool, its wisdom ignorance and childishness, its power an infant’s groping, its virtue a pretentious impurity, and learns to trust itself to that which transcends it, that is its salvation. The apparent freedom and self-assertion of our personal being to which we arc so profoundly attached, conceal a most pitiable subjection to a thousand suggestions, impulsions, forces which we have made extraneous to our little person. Our ego, boasting of freedom, is at every moment the slave, toy and puppet of countless beings, powers, forces, influences in uniwrsal Nature. The self-abnega- tion of the ego in the Divine is its self-fulfilment ; its surrender to that which transcends it is its liberation from bonds and limits and its perfect freedom.

"When the inner vision opens, there can come before it all that ever was or is now in the world, even it can open to things that will be hereafter — so there is nothing impossible in seeing thus the figures and the things of the past.” Letters on Yoga*

“When the inner vision opens, there can come before it all that ever was or is now in the world, even it can open to things that will be hereafter—so there is nothing impossible in seeing thus the figures and the things of the past.” Letters on Yoga

"When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created. It integrates, harmonises, establishes a new rhythm in the nature. It can bring down too a higher and yet higher force and range of the higher nature until, if that be the aim of the sadhana, it becomes possible to bring down the supramental force and existence. All this is prepared, assisted, farthered by the work of the psychic being in the heart centre; the more it is open, in front, active, the quicker, safer, easier the working of the Force can be. The more love and bhakti and surrender grow in the heart, the more rapid and perfect becomes the evolution of the sadhana. For the descent and transformation imply at the same time an increasing contact and union with the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

“When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created. It integrates, harmonises, establishes a new rhythm in the nature. It can bring down too a higher and yet higher force and range of the higher nature until, if that be the aim of the sadhana, it becomes possible to bring down the supramental force and existence. All this is prepared, assisted, farthered by the work of the psychic being in the heart centre; the more it is open, in front, active, the quicker, safer, easier the working of the Force can be. The more love and bhakti and surrender grow in the heart, the more rapid and perfect becomes the evolution of the sadhana. For the descent and transformation imply at the same time an increasing contact and union with the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

"When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created.” Letters on Yoga

“When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created.” Letters on Yoga

When the physical consciousness prevails, often one does not feel any signs or effect even if the experiences are there.

When the physical consdousness has been sensilivised, too much or heavy food becomes offensive to it.

When the psychic being is awake, it begins to take hold of the rest of the being, to iofluence it and change it so that al! may become the true expression of the inner soul. Jt is this change that is called the inner conversion. There can be no conversion without the awakening of the psychic being.

When there is a clear or great or strong tranquillity which nothing troubles or can trouble, then we say that calm is estab- lished.

When there is an attack from the human instruments of adverse forces, one should try to overcome it not in a spirit of personal hatred or anger or wounded egoism, but with a calm spirit of strength and equality and a call to the Divine Force to act.

When there is some lowering or dlroinulion of the conscious- ness or some impairing of it at one place or another, the Adver- sary— or the CcMor — who is always on the watch presses with all his might wherever there is a weak point lying covered from your own view and suddenly a wrong movement leaps up with unexpected force.

When there is something in the nature that has to be got over, it is always drawing on itself incidents that put it to the test till the sadhaka has overcome and is free. At least it is a thing that often happens especially if the person is making a sincere effort to overcome. One docs not always know whether it is the hostiles who are trying to break the resolution or putting it to the test (for they claim the right to do it) or whether it is, let us say, the gods who are doing it so as to press and hasten the progress or insisting on the surety and thoroughness of the change aspired after. Perhaps it helps most when' one can take it from the latter standpoint.

"When we see with the inner vision and sense and not with the physical eye a tree or other object, what we become aware of is an infinite one Reality constituting the tree or object, pervading its every atom and molecule, forming them out of itself, building the whole nature, process of becoming, operation of indwelling energy; all of these are itself, are this infinite, this Reality: we see it extending indivisibly and uniting all objects so that none is really separate from it or quite separate from other objects. ‘It stands," says the Gita, ‘undivided in beings and yet as if divided." Thus each object is that Infinite and one in essential being with all other objects that are also forms and names, — powers, numens, — of the Infinite.” The Life Divine

“When we see with the inner vision and sense and not with the physical eye a tree or other object, what we become aware of is an infinite one Reality constituting the tree or object, pervading its every atom and molecule, forming them out of itself, building the whole nature, process of becoming, operation of indwelling energy; all of these are itself, are this infinite, this Reality: we see it extending indivisibly and uniting all objects so that none is really separate from it or quite separate from other objects. ‘It stands,’ says the Gita, ‘undivided in beings and yet as if divided.’ Thus each object is that Infinite and one in essential being with all other objects that are also forms and names,—powers, numens,—of the Infinite.” The Life Divine

"When we study this Life as it manifests itself upon earth with Matter as its basis, we observe that essentially it is a form of the one cosmic Energy, a dynamic movement or current of it positive and negative, a constant act or play of the Force which builds up forms, energises them by a continual stream of stimulation and maintains them by an unceasing process of disintegration and renewal of their substance. This would tend to show that the natural opposition we make between death and life is an error of our mentality, one of those false oppositions — false to inner truth though valid in surface practical experience — which, deceived by appearances, it is constantly bringing into the universal unity.” The Life Divine ::: *life"s, life-born, life-curve, life-delight"s, life-drift, life-foam, life-giving, life-impulse, life-impulse"s, life-motives, life-nature"s, life-pain, life-plan, life-power, life-room, life-scene, life-self, life-thought, life-wants, all-life, sense-life.

“When we study this Life as it manifests itself upon earth with Matter as its basis, we observe that essentially it is a form of the one cosmic Energy, a dynamic movement or current of it positive and negative, a constant act or play of the Force which builds up forms, energises them by a continual stream of stimulation and maintains them by an unceasing process of disintegration and renewal of their substance. This would tend to show that the natural opposition we make between death and life is an error of our mentality, one of those false oppositions—false to inner truth though valid in surface practical experience—which, deceived by appearances, it is constantly bringing into the universal unity.” The Life Divine

wideness ::: “The wideness comes when one exceeds or begins to exceed the individual consciousness and spread out towards the universal. But the psychic can be active even in the individual consciousness.” Letters on Yoga

will, free ::: Sri Aurobindo: Our notion of free will is apt to be tainted with the excessive individualism of the human ego and to assume the figure of an independent will acting on its own isolated account, in a complete liberty without any determination other than its own choice and single unrelated movement. This idea ignores the fact that our natural being is a part of cosmic Nature and our spiritual being exists only by the supreme Transcendence. Our total being can rise out of subjection to fact of present Nature only by an identification with a greater Truth and a greater Nature. The will of the individual, even when completely free, could not act in an isolated independence, because the individual being and nature are included in the universal Being and Nature and dependent on the all-overruling Transcendence. There could indeed be in the ascent a dual line. On one line the being could feel and behave as an independent self-existence uniting itself with its own impersonal Reality; it could, so self-conceived, act with a great force, but either this action would be still within an enlarged frame of its past and present self-formation of power of Nature or else it would be the cosmic or supreme Force that acted in it and there would be no personal initiation of action, no sense therefore of individual free will but only of an impersonal cosmic or supreme Will or Energy at its work. On the other line the being would feel itself a spiritual instrument and so act as a power of the Supreme Being, limited in its workings only by the potencies of the Supernature, which are without bounds or any restriction except its own Truth and self-law, and by the Will in her. But in either case there would be, as the condition of a freedom from the control of a mechanical action of Nature-forces, a submission to a greater conscious Power or an acquiescent unity of the individual being with its intention and movement in his own and in the world"s existence.” *The Life Divine

"Within us, there are two centres of the Purusha, the inner Soul through which he touches us to our awakening; there is the Purusha in the lotus of the heart which opens upward all our powers and the Purusha in the thousand-petalled lotus whence descend through the thought and will, opening the third eye in us, the lightnings of vision and the fire of the divine energy. The bliss existence may come to us through either one of these centres. When the lotus of the heart breaks open, we feel a divine joy, love and peace expanding in us like a flower of light which irradiates the whole being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Within us, there are two centres of the Purusha, the inner Soul through which he touches us to our awakening; there is the Purusha in the lotus of the heart which opens upward all our powers and the Purusha in the thousand-petalled lotus whence descend through the thought and will, opening the third eye in us, the lightnings of vision and the fire of the divine energy. The bliss existence may come to us through either one of these centres. When the lotus of the heart breaks open, we feel a divine joy, love and peace expanding in us like a flower of light which irradiates the whole being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

:::   "Within us, there are two centres of the Purusha, the inner Soul through which he touches us to our awakening; there is the Purusha in the lotus of the heart which opens upward all our powers and the Purusha in the thousand-petalled lotus whence descend through the thought and will, opening the third eye in us, the lightnings of vision and the fire of the divine energy.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

“Within us, there are two centres of the Purusha, the inner Soul through which he touches us to our awakening; there is the Purusha in the lotus of the heart which opens upward all our powers and the Purusha in the thousand-petalled lotus whence descend through the thought and will, opening the third eye in us, the lightnings of vision and the fire of the divine energy.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Word ::: “The word is a sound expression of the idea. In the supra-physical plane when an idea has to be realised, one can by repeating the word-expression of it, produce vibrations which prepare the mind for the realisation of the idea. That is the principle of the Mantras and of Japa. One repeats the name of the Divine and the vibrations created in the consciousness prepare the realisation of the Divine. It is the same idea that is expressed in the Bible: ‘God said, Let there be Light, and there was Light’. It is creation by the Word.” The Future Poetry

Working of the Force ::: When the pressure of the Force works upon the consciousness, then in the plane on which it happens to be working, a great activity of different forces is set in play, e.g. if it is the mind, various mental forces, if it is the vital, various vital forces. It Is not safe to take all these for true things, to be accepted without question.

world-knowledge ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The integral Knowledge is something that is already there in the integral Reality: it is not a new or still non-existent thing that has to be created, acquired, learned, invented or built up by the mind; it must rather be discovered or uncovered, it is a Truth that is self-revealed to a spiritual endeavour: for it is there veiled in our deeper and greater self; it is the very stuff of our own spiritual consciousness, and it is by awaking to it even in our surface self that we have to possess it. There is an integral self-knowledge that we have to recover and, because the world-self also is our self, an integral world-knowledge. A knowledge that can be learned or constructed by the mind exists and has its value, but that is not what is meant when we speak of the Knowledge and the Ignorance.” *The Life Divine

Yet, how can I not remember those moments at Her feet, the times when She and Sri Aurobindo came to me in vision during sleep, the gifts of the spirit they showered upon me and on all of us…

Yet it is not indiscriminate — only it has a discrimination of its own which sees things and persons and the right times and sea- sons with another vision than that of the Mind or any other normal Power. A state of Grace is prepared in the individual often behind thick veils by means not calculable by the mind and when the state of Grace comes, then the Grace itself acts.

Yoga has always its difficulties, whatever yoga it be. More- over, it acts in a different way on different seekers. Some have to overcome the difficulties of their nature first before they get any experiences to speak of, others get a splendid beginning and all the difficulties afterwards, others go on for a long time having alternate risings to the top of the wave and then a descent into the gulfs and so on till the difficulty is worked out, others have a smooth path which does not mean that they have no diffi- culties — they have plenty, but they do not care a straw for them, because they feel that the Divine will help them to the goal or that he is with them even when they do not feel him



QUOTES [1500 / 1961 - 1500 / 289569]


KEYS (10k)

  169 Sri Aurobindo
  114 Sri Ramakrishna
   64 The Mother
   56 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   49 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   22 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   17 Ramakrishna
   15 Saint Ambrose
   14 Robert Adams
   13 Joseph Campbell
   13 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   13 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   12 Jalaluddin Rumi
   12 Anonymous
   11 Tolstoi
   11 Sri Sarada Devi
   11 Swami Vivekananda
   10 Jalaluddin Rumi
   8 Thomas A Kempis
   8 Shunryu Suzuki
   8 Kabir
   7 Swami Ramakrishnananda
   7 Dhammapada
   6 Ramesh Balsekar
   6 Friedrich Nietzsche
   6 Saint Teresa of Avila
   5 Tao Te Ching
   5 Manly P Hall
   5 Georg C Lichtenberg
   5 C S Lewis
   5 Chamtrul Rinpoche
   5 Lao Tzu
   5 Ibn Arabi
   5 Dogen Zenji
   5 Aleister Crowley
   5 Adyashanti
   4 Swami Adbhutananda
   4 Saint John Chrysostom
   4 Saint Gregory of Nyssa
   4 Saint Bernard of Clairvaux
   4 Rig Veda
   4 Oscar Wilde
   4 Jean Gebser
   4 id
   4 Howard Gardner
   4 Haruki Murakami
   4 Dr. Seuss
   4 Bill Hicks
   4 Arthur Schopenhauer
   4 Aquinas
   4 Albert Einstein
   4 Heraclitus
   4 2nd century sermon
   3 Voltaire
   3 Thich Nhat Hanh
   3 The Mother
   3 Tecumseh
   3 Swami Turiyananda
   3 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   3 Swami Saradananda
   3 Swami Chinmayananda
   3 Sri Ramakrishna
   3 Seneca
   3 Saint Margaret Mary Alacoque
   3 Saint Basil the Great
   3 Robert Anton Wilson
   3 Rilke
   3 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   3 Rabindranath Tagore
   3 Pope St. Gregory the Great
   3 Philokalia
   3 Pablo Neruda
   3 Marcus Aurelius
   3 Ken Wilber
   3 Hermes
   3 Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king
   3 Dalai Lama
   3 Carl Sagan
   3 Carl Jung
   3 Bonaventure
   3 Attar of Nishapur
   3 Arthur Conan Doyle
   3 Angelus Silesius
   3 Kobayashi Issa
   3 Jorge Luis Borges
   3 Hafiz
   3 Confucius
   3 Bodhidharma
   3 Abu Hamid al-Ghazali
   2 Zig Ziglar
   2 Zhuang Zhou
   2 Zen proverb
   2 Zen Proverb
   2 William Wordsworth
   2 William Shakespeare
   2 William Gibson
   2 Tolstoy
   2 Thomas Jefferson
   2 Taigu Ryokan
   2 Swami Vijnanananda
   2 SWAMI BRAHMANANDA
   2 Stephen King
   2 Sri Gawn Tu Fahr
   2 Sri Aurobindo
   2 Sri Anandamayi Ma
   2 Sigmund Freud
   2 Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani
   2 Shakespeare
   2 Shabistari
   2 Schopenhauer
   2 Saint Patrick
   2 Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina
   2 Saint Leo the Great
   2 Saint John Bosco
   2 Saint Jerome
   2 Saint Ignatius of Antioch
   2 Saint Gregory the Great
   2 Saint Francis of Assisi
   2 Saint Caesarius of Arles
   2 Saint Bridget of Sweden
   2 Saint Ambrose of Milan
   2 Romano Guardini
   2 Ramana
   2 Rainer Maria Rilke
   2 Quodvultdeus
   2 Proverbs
   2 Plutarch
   2 Philo
   2 Patanjali
   2 Pascal
   2 Omar Khayyam
   2 Novalis
   2 Nikola Tesla
   2 Neville Goddard
   2 Montaigne
   2 MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI
   2 Martin Luther King Jr.
   2 Mark Twain
   2 Machig Labdron
   2 Lao-Tse
   2 Kamal Ravikant
   2 Joseph Goldstein
   2 John Muir
   2 John Lennon
   2 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   2 Hermann Hesse
   2 Guru Rinpoche
   2 Giordano Bruno
   2 Gary Gygax
   2 From Ron Smothermon
   2 Frank Herbert
   2 Ernest Hemingway
   2 Ephrem the Syrian
   2 Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche
   2 Cyprian
   2 Buddhist Texts
   2 Bruce Lee
   2 Book of Golden Precepts
   2 Bhagavad Gita XI. 38
   2 Bhagavad Gita
   2 Bertrand Russell
   2 Antoine the Healer
   2 Annamalai Swami
   2 Alfred Korzybski
   2 Ajahn Chah
   2 Nichiren
   1 सर्वदास
   1 Zen saying.
   1 Zen Koan
   1 Yoshida Kenko
   1 Yogi Berra
   1 Yoga Vasistha
   1 Yeshe Tsogyal
   1 Yasunari Kawabata
   1 Woodrow Wilson
   1 Winston Churchill
   1 William S Burroughs
   1 William James
   1 William Butler Yeats
   1 William Blake
   1 William Arkle
   1 Whitehead
   1 When you see the storm coming
   1 we too often get stuck in the closed mode. Under the pressures which are all too familiar to us
   1 wetaswatara Upanishad
   1 Wernher von Braun
   1 Werner Heisenberg
   1 )Was an early member of the Third Order of St. Francis
   1 Walter Winchell
   1 Vivekananda
   1 Vinaya Pitaka
   1 Viktor Frankl
   1 Vicktor Hugo
   1 Ven. Mary of Jesus of Ágreda (+1665)
   1 Ven. Bernardo Maria Clausi (1787-1849)
   1 Vemara
   1 Velimir Khlebnikov
   1 Ursula K Le Guin
   1 Upanishads
   1 Upanishad
   1 Tsuang tse
   1 T S Eliot
   1 Thoreu
   1 Thoreau
   1 Thomas S Kuhn
   1  Thomas Reid letter to Lord Kames
   1 Thomas Keating
   1 Thomas Jefferson?
   1 THIS WEEK ONLY
   1 Thích Nhất Hạnh
   1 The Zohar
   1 The Tibetan Book of Everyday Wisdom
   1 Theophylact of Ohrid
   1 Theng-tse
   1 Tertullian
   1 Terence James Stannus Gray
   1 Tashkandi
   1 Ta-hio
   1 Swetacwatara Upanishad
   1 Swami Vivekananda?
   1 Swami Vivekananda
   1 SWAMI VIRAJANANDA
   1 SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA
   1 Swami Shivananda
   1 Swami Ramdas
   1 Swami Rama
   1 SWAMI RAMA
   1 Swami Brahmananda
   1 Swami Akhandananda
   1 SWAMI ABHEDANANDA
   1 Suzanne Segal
   1 Sutra in 42 Articles
   1 Sun Tzu
   1 Suhrawardi
   1 Sufi Saying
   1 Steve Maraboli
   1 Stephen Richard
   1 S T Coleridge
   1 Sri Sri Ravi Shankar
   1 Sosan
   1 Soren Kierkegaard
   1 Sophronius of Jerusalem
   1 Sophia Loren
   1 Sokal and Bricmont
   1 Sogyal Rinpoche
   1 Simone Weil
   1 Silouan the Athonite
   1 Shaykh Mehmet Adil al-Haqqani Al-Naqshabandi
   1 Shannon L. Alder
   1 Shankaracharya
   1 Shah Ni'Matli'llah
   1 Seungsahn
   1 Saul Williams
   1 Satprem
   1 Sappho
   1 Samuel Johnson
   1 Salvador Dali
   1 Saint Vincent de Paul
   1 Saint Therese of Lisieux
   1 Saint Teresia Benedicta a Cruce OCD
   1 Saint Teresa of Calcutta
   1 Saint Porphyrios
   1 Saint Pope John Paul II
   1 Saint Philip Neri
   1 Saint Peter Chrysologus
   1 Saint Padre Pio
   1 Saint Optatus
   1 Saint Methodius
   1 Saint Louis IX of France
   1 Saint Louis de Montfort
   1 Saint Julie Billiart
   1 Saint Josemaria Escriva
   1 Saint John of the Cross
   1 Saint John of Damascus
   1 Saint Isidore of Seville
   1 Saint Isaiah the Solitary
   1 Saint Irenaeus
   1 Saint Gregory of Tours
   1 Saint Gianna Molla
   1 Saint Francis di Paola.
   1 Saint Ephrem of Syria
   1 Saint Ephraem the Syrian
   1 Saint Dominic Savio
   1 Saint Cyril
   1 Saint Cyprian of Carthage
   1 Saint Columbcille
   1 Saint Bernard
   1 Saint Benedict of Nursia
   1 Saint Augustine
   1 Saint Arnold Janssen
   1 Saint Anthony the Abbot
   1 Saint Anthony of Padua
   1 Saint Angela Merici
   1 Saint Anastasius of Antioch
   1 Sadi; Sulistan
   1 Sadi
   1 Ruzbihan Baqli
   1 Ruysbro-eok
   1 Romans 6:3-5
   1 Rodney Collin
   1 Robin Williams
   1 Robert Cardinal Sarah
   1 Robert A. F. Thurman
   1 RobertAdams
   1 Ritu Ghatourey
   1 Revelation 6:12
   1 Revelation 10:7
   1 Rembrandt
   1 really fast. I'm puzzling over something
   1 R Buckminster Fuller
   1 Ram Dass
   1 Ramana Maharshi: Yes
   1 Ramakrishnan
   1 Ramakishna
   1 Rabbi Rami Shapiro
   1 Quran 2:186
   1 Quetzalcoatl
   1 Pseudo-Chrysostom
   1 Ps.-Chrysostom
   1 Psalms XXVII.8
   1 Psalms CXXI.1
   1 Proverbs XVII. 14
   1 Pope St. Clement I
   1 Pope Saint Gregory the Great
   1 Pope Leo XIII
   1 Polycarp to the Philippians
   1 Plntarch
   1 Pindar
   1 Philo of Alexandria
   1 P.D. Ouspensky
   1 Paulo Coelho
   1 Patrul Rinpoche
   1 Patanjali : Aphroisms.III. 9
   1 Patanjali: Aphorisms I. 41
   1 Owen Barfield
   1 Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi
   1 Osho
   1 Orson Scott Card
   1 once we come up with a solution
   1 Old Testament
   1 Nyoshul Khen Rinpoche
   1 Nyogen Senzaki
   1 Norbert Wiener
   1 no place at all.
   1 Nizami Ganjavi
   1 Nisarga
   1 Nikolai Velimirovich
   1 Nihongi
   1 Nietzsche
   1 Nicola Yoon
   1 Neal R Voron
   1 Native American wisdom.
   1 Nathaniel Hawthorne
   1 Muso Soseki
   1 Muro Saisei 1889-1962
   1 Mundaka Upanishad III.1-8
   1 Mundaka Upanishad
   1 Mr. Ouspensky🕊
   1 Mooji
   1 Mohy-ud-din-arabi: Treatise on Unity
   1 Mohyddin-ibn-Arabi
   1 Minnie Aumonier
   1 Ming-Dao Deng
   1 Mikado Shuyaku
   1 Merrit Malloy
   1 Meng-Tse II. 7.3
   1 Meng-Tse
   1 Meher Baba
   1 maybe there are just friends
   1 Maximus the Confessor
   1 Matthew 25:31
   1 Masaaki Hatsumi
   1 Martin Luther King
   1 Mark 2:19-20
   1 Mark 11:24
   1 Marilyn Monroe
   1 Marianne Williamson
   1 Margaret Meade
   1 Margaret Atwood
   1 Margaret Atwood
   1 Marcos Aurelius
   1 Manapurush Swami Shivananda
   1 Mahomed
   1 Mahabharata
   1 Liu Yiming
   1 Linus Torvalds
   1 Liber HHH (341)
   1 Lewis Carroll
   1 Leo Tolstoy
   1 Leo the Great
   1 Laws of Mann
   1 Lao Tzu
   1 Lao-Tse: Tao-te-King
   1 Lalita Vistara
   1 K-OS
   1 Khalil Gibran
   1 Kenneth Schmitz
   1 Kena Upanishad
   1 Kemi Sogonle
   1 Keiji Nishitani
   1 Katha Upanishad
   1 Kasim Anwar
   1 Kant
   1 J. Tauler: Institutions
   1 J. Tauler
   1 J.R.R. Tolkien
   1 Josef Pieper
   1 Jordan Peterson
   1 Jordan B. Peterson
   1 Jonathan Swift
   1 John Wayne
   1 John Scottus Eriugena
   1 John Powell
   1 John of the Cross
   1 John O'Donohue
   1 John Green
   1 John French
   1 John F. Kennedy
   1 John F Kennedy
   1 John Carmack
   1 John Bunyan
   1 Johannes Kepler
   1 Joel Osteen
   1 Jimi Hendrix
   1 Jiddu Krishnamurti
   1 Jetsun Milarepa
   1 Jerusalem Catecheses
   1 Jean-Paul Sartre
   1 Jean-Jacques Rousseau
   1 Jean Danielou
   1 J.D. Salinger
   1 Jawaharlal Nehru
   1 Jatakamala
   1 Jan Zwicky
   1 James I. 14
   1 James Clerk Maxwell
   1 James 1. 2
   1 Jalalu'l-Din Rumi
   1 Jack Kerouac
   1 It is not sufficient just to remain calm in the event of catastrophe or emergency. When challenged by adversity
   1 Isha Upanishad
   1 Isabel Allende
   1 Irenaeus
   1 in at about the same time every day
   1 Ibn Al-Jawzee
   1 Huikai
   1 Huang Po
   1 H P Lovecraft
   1 Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi
   1 Hermes: The Key
   1 Herbert Spencer
   1 Henry Wadsworth Longfellow
   1 Henry Ford
   1 Hélder Câmara 1(909 - 1999) Brazilian Catholic Archbishop. Wikipedia.
   1 Hélder Câmara
   1 He answered
   1 Haemin Sunim
   1 Gustave Flaubert
   1 Gurdjieff
   1 G Santayana
   1 Gregory of Nazianzen
   1 G K Chesterton
   1 G. J. Gurdjieff
   1 Giorgio de Chirico
   1 Geshe Kelsang Gyatso
   1 Gerald Jampolsky
   1 George R R Martin
   1 George Harrison
   1 George Gurdjieff
   1 Gary Vaynerchuk
   1 Gabor Mate
   1 Fyodor Dostoevsky
   1 from The Life of St Ignatius
   1 Friedrich Schiller
   1 Fred Rogers
   1 Frederick Lenz
   1 Franz Kafka
   1 Franklin D. Roosevelt
   1 François de La Rochefoucauld
   1 Fo-sho-hing-tsan-kiag
   1 Floyd Henderson
   1 Flannery O'Connor
   1 First stanza of poem etch by a Jew on a cellar wall doing the Holocaust. For poem see:
   1 Ferdinand Ulrich
   1 Ezekiel XVIII 27. 28
   1 Evagrius Ponticus
   1 Evagrius
   1 Eusebius of Caesarea
   1 Ernest Cline
   1 Eric S Raymond
   1 Eric Micha'el Leventhal
   1 Epictetus
   1 Enuma Elish
   1 Emerson
   1 Elizabeth Barrett Browning
   1 Elizabeth Anscombe
   1 Eknath Easwaran
   1 Edward Snowden
   1 Edgar Allan Poe
   1 Dudjom Rinpoche
   1 D.T. Suzuki
   1 D. T. Suzuki
   1 Drucker
   1 Douglas Adams
   1 Donna Quesada
   1 Dom Helder Camara
   1 Dogen 1200-1253
   1 Dion Fortune
   1 Diogenes
   1 Didache
   1 Dian Fossey
   1 Diadochus of Photice
   1 - Dhul-Nun al-Misri
   1 Desiderius Erasmus
   1 Dante Alighieri
   1 Dante
   1 Daniel Goleman
   1 Dammapada 146
   1 Cyril of Jerusalem
   1 C.S. Lewis
   1 —Cree Proverb
   1 Crazy Horse
   1 Clement of Alexandria
   1 Cicero
   1 Chwang-tse-
   1 Chinese Texts
   1 Charlie Chaplin
   1 Charles Darwin
   1 Charles Baudelaire
   1 Catherine of Siena
   1 Carlyle
   1 But because the inheritance which He promises us is such as many may possess
   1 Buddhist Scripture
   1 Buddhist Meditations
   1 Buddhist Maxims
   1 Brihadaranyaka Upanishad
   1 Brenda Ueland
   1 Blaise Pascal
   1 Black Elk
   1 Bhagavat Purana
   1 Bhagavad Git. V. 16
   1 Bhagavad Gita XVIII. 49
   1 Bhagavad-Gita VIII. 18
   1 Bhagavad Gita VI.18
   1 Bhagavad Gita II 29
   1 Bhagavad Gita. 4.18
   1 Bhagavad Gita 11. 53
   1 Bayazid Bistami
   1 Basil the Great
   1 Bankei
   1 Baha-ullah: The Seven Valleys
   1 Baha-ullah
   1 Awaghosha
   1 Awaghesha
   1 Avesta: Vendidad
   1 Augustine of Hippo
   1 Attributed to Lao Tzu
   1 Atisha
   1 Athanasius
   1 at a time when Western Europe was a cultural and political backwater) shows him as a light-skinned
   1 Arthur Storr
   1 Antoine the Healer : Revelations
   1 Anthony the Great
   1 Anthony de Mello
   1 Anon. From Exodus 2:22
   1 Anilbaran Roy
   1 and we are hoping that someone else will fill in the missing parts so that we don't have to.
   1 Ancient Greek saying.
   1 Anandamayi Ma
   1 Anaïs Nin
   1 Alfred Tennyson
   1 Alfred North Whitehead
   1 Albert Hofmann
   1 Albert Camus
   1 Alan Watts
   1 Alan Perlis
   1 Walt Whitman
   1 Santoka Taneda
   1 Saadi
   1 Plotinus
   1 Plato
   1 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   1 Paracelsus
   1 Ogawa
   1 Meister Eckhart
   1 Leonardo da Vinci
   1 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   1 Jetsun Milarepa
   1 Epictetus
   1 Chuang Tzu
   1 Aristotle
   1 Angelus Silesius
   1 Advaita Bodha Deepika
   1 Adi Shankara
   1 Abū-Sa'īd Abul-Khayr
   1 Abu al-Hassan al-Kharaqani
   1 Abhishiktananda (Henri Le Saux
   1 Abd Al-Qadir al-Jilani
   1 Aaron Koblin
   1 2: 186)
   1 1Pt 4:13-14).
   1 1 John 3:2-3
   1 1 Corinthians 13:11
   1 ?

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   35 Anonymous
   16 Toba Beta
   14 Rumi
   11 Stephen King
   10 Ovid
   9 Mark Twain
   7 Mitch Albom
   6 Victor Hugo
   6 Rick Riordan
   6 Jon Krakauer
   6 Cassandra Clare
   5 Unknown
   5 Neil Gaiman
   5 Kiera Cass
   5 John Lennon
   5 Jodi Picoult
   5 Horace
   5 Eminem
   5 C S Lewis
   4 Virgil

1:Life is real only then, when "I am". ~ Gurdjieff,
2:Life is real only then, when "I am". ~ George Gurdjieff,
3:When one has no form, one can be all forms. ~ Bruce Lee,
4:What does an atheist scream when they come? ~ Bill Hicks,
5:Why fit in when you were born to stand out?" ~ Dr. Seuss,
6:And when I breathed, my breath was lightning. ~ Black Elk,
7:Suffering is when we resist the moment." ~ Kamal Ravikant,
8:War is what happens when language fails. ~ Margaret Atwood,
9:When ego ends, Grace fills all space. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
10:when you come to a fork in the road, take it
   ~ Yogi Berra,
11:When you can do nothing,
what can you do? ~ Zen proverb,
12:When I let go of what I am, I become what I might be. ~ Lao Tzu
13:Success occurs when opportunity meets preparation." ~ Zig Ziglar,
14:Tis time to fear when tyrants seem to kiss. ~ William Shakespeare,
15:When the flower blooms, the bees come uninvited. ~ Sri Ramakrishna
16:Suffering ceases when individuality is lost. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
17:When all that's left of me is love, Give me away." ~ Merrit Malloy,
18:When I look at my room, I see a girl who loves books. ~ John Green,
19:When nothing is done nothing is left undone. ~ Tao Te Ching, ch.48,
20:When you reach the top of the mountain, keep climbing.
   ~ Zen Koan,
21:Among others guard your speech; When alone guard your mind. ~ Atisha,
22:A painting is complete when it has the shadows of a god. ~ Rembrandt,
23:Software is like sex; it's better when it's free.
   ~ Linus Torvalds,
24:When we do not expect anything we can be ourselves." ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
25:When your last breath arrives, Grammar can do nothing. ~ Adi Shankara,
26:Never take your eyes off your opponent, even when you bow. ~ Bruce Lee,
27:When there is no desire all things are at peace. ~ Tao Te Ching, ch.37,
28:When you have something to say, silence is a lie. ~ Jordan B. Peterson,
29:The time to repair the roof is when the sun is shining. ~ John F Kennedy,
30:Appear weak when you are strong, and strong when you are weak." ~ Sun Tzu,
31:Enjoy when you can, and endure when you must. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
32:Faithless is he that says farewell when the road darkens. ~ J.R.R. Tolkien,
33:When I close my eyes my vision is even more powerful. ~ Giorgio de Chirico,
34:When you cut into the present, the future leaks out. ~ William S Burroughs,
35:When we are born we cry and weep, when we die we should smile. ~ Jean Gebser,
36:We are never so defenseless against suffering as when we love. ~ Sigmund Freud,
37:When inspiration does not come to me, I go halfway to meet it. ~ Sigmund Freud,
38:If man makes himself a worm he must not complain when he is trodden on. ~ Kant ,
39:The secret of the enjoyment of pleasure is to know when to stop.
   ~ Alan Watts,
40:When one has not had a good father, one must create one." ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
41:When you could do anything, what you decide to do is important
   ~ Neal R Voron,
42:Doubts will cease only when the non-self is put an end to. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
43:Forgiveness is the perfume which flowers give when trampled upon.
   ~ Mark Twain,
44:If you are lonely when you are alone, you are in bad company. ~ Jean-Paul Sartre,
45:The complete woman tears you to pieces when she loves you. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
46:fitfully wander, when the wild leaves loosen. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, Day in Autumn,
47:The best of me when no longer visible." ~ Walt Whitman,
48:When the gods want to punish us, they grant our desires." ~ Ancient Greek saying.,
49:Wisdom is oftentimes nearer when we stoop than when we soar. ~ William Wordsworth,
50:When there is no desire, all things are at peace." ~ Lao Tzu,
51:When we are asleep in this world, we are awake in another.
   ~ Salvador Dali, [T5],
52:When you really look for me you will see me instantly. ~ Kabir,
53:I have the true feeling of myself only when I am unbearably unhappy.
   ~ Franz Kafka,
54:Quotations when engraved upon the memory give you good thoughts. ~ Winston Churchill,
55:The end and the beginning both grow sweet when a god urges on a man's work. ~ Pindar,
56:When I saw you I fell in love, and you smiled because you knew. ~ William Shakespeare,
57:Life is a tragedy when seen in close-up, but a comedy in a long-shot. ~ Charlie Chaplin,
58:We acknowledge God only when we are conscious of His manifestation in us. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
59:When reading, only read. When eating, only eat. When thinking, only think." ~ Seungsahn,
60:Truth comes back when you let it go, seems complicated but it's really so simple. ~ K-OS,
61:Optimism is the madness of insisting that all is well when we are miserable.
   ~ Voltaire,
62:When you work, you are a flute that turns the whisper of hours into music ~ Khalil Gibran,
63:A real friend is one who walks in when the rest of the world walks out." ~ Walter Winchell,
64:I threw my cup away when I saw a child drinking from his hands at the trough.
   ~ Diogenes,
65:The sun's light when he unfolds it
Depends on the organ that beholds it ~ William Blake,
66:When the old plum tree blooms, the entire world blooms. ~ Dogen Zenji,
67:When one realises one is asleep, at that moment one is already half-awake. ~ P.D. Ouspensky,
68:When you reach the end of your rope - tie a knot in it and hang on." ~ Franklin D. Roosevelt,
69:And you will seek Me and find Me, when you search for Me with all your heart. ~ Old Testament,
70:When the power of love overcomes the love of power, the world will know peace. ~ Jimi Hendrix,
71:when the risk to remain tight in a bud was more painful than the risk to bloom." ~ Anaïs Nin,
72:And when they played they really played. And when they worked they really worked." ~ Dr. Seuss,
73:Don't stop having fun when you get old. You get old when you stop having fun." ~ Ritu Ghatourey,
74:Home is where you reminisce when you are far away and sing with sorrow. ~ Muro Saisei 1889-1962,
75:When one transcends right and wrong, he is truly right. ~ Bodhidharma,
76:But when I know that the glass is already broken, every minute with it is precious. ~ Ajahn Chah,
77:When we can no longer change a situation, we are challenged to change ourselves. ~ Viktor Frankl,
78:When you understand one thing through and through, you understand everything.
   ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
79:You never know when a moment and a few sincere words can have an impact on a life." ~ Zig Ziglar,
80:Faith is the bird that feels the light when the dawn is still dark.
   ~ Rabindranath Tagore, [T5],
81:I love sleep. My life has the tendency to fall apart when I'm awake, you know? ~ Ernest Hemingway,
82:To be outspoken is easy when you do not wait to speak the complete truth.
   ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
83:When one first seeks the truth, one separates oneself from it." ~ Dogen Zenji,
84:When you over value compliments you become vulnerable to insults and judgment." ~ Gary Vaynerchuk,
85:A new day is coming, the magnificent day of radiant beauty when I return to myself. ~ Quetzalcoatl,
86:Be alone, that is the secret of invention; be alone, that is when ideas are born.
   ~ Nikola Tesla,
87:Beauty is truth's smile when she beholds her own face in a perfect mirror.
   ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
88:Pain doesn't last. And when it's gone, we have something to show for it. Growth." ~ Kamal Ravikant,
89:When one does nothing, nothing is left undone." ~ Attributed to Lao Tzu, as well as Hindu sources.,
90:... When the Church and the world are one, then those days are at hand." ~ Saint Anthony the Abbot,
91:When the speech condemns a free press, you are hearing the words of a tyrant.
   ~ Thomas Jefferson?,
92:When the world pushes you to your knees, you are in the perfect position to pray. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
93:Faith is taking the first step even when you can't see the whole staircase. ~ Martin Luther King Jr.,
94:Then when a situation comes, you can to an extent, depend on your inner voice. ~ Swami Chinmayananda,
95:When exposing a crime is treated as committing a crime, you are ruled by criminals. ~ Edward Snowden,
96:When the heart is at peace, "for" and "against" are forgotten. ~ Chuang Tzu,
97:When the right causes and conditions come together, anything can appear.
   ~ Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche,
98:When the world wearies, and society ceases to satisfy, there is always the Garden. ~ Minnie Aumonier,
99:The only real rest comes when you are alone with God. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
100:When the restrictions you have do not limit you, this is what we mean by practice.
   ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
101:When you realize nothing is lacking, the whole world belongs to you." ~ Lao Tzu,
102:The purpose of one's life is fulfilled only when one is able to give joy to another. ~ Sri Sarada Devi,
103:When the mind is still, we can become an instrument of peace. ~ Eknath Easwaran, Strength in the Storm,
104:Faith is taking the first step even when you don't see the whole staircase.
   ~ Martin Luther King, Jr.,
105:I love you not only for what you are, but for what I am when I'm with you. ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
106:When one tugs at a single thing in nature, he finds it attached to the rest of the world.
   ~ John Muir,
107:When you are deluded and full of doubt, even a thousand books of scripture are not enough ~ Zen proverb,
108:When you tell a lie often enough, you become unable to distinguish it from the truth. ~ Jordan Peterson,
109:When you've seen beyond yourself, then you may find, peace of mind is waiting there." ~ George Harrison,
110:You never receive blessings just from asking. Blessings come when you have got devotion. ~ Guru Rinpoche,
111:We speak to God when we pray; we listen to Him when we read the Scriptures. ~ Saint Ambrose, [T5],
112:When spirituality is lost all is lost. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin, Ourselves,
113:The object becomes aesthetically significant when it becomes metaphysically significant. ~ Joseph Campbell,
114:What message is needed when heart speaks to heart? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
115:We must be humble and reverent when face to face with the source of enlightenment. ~ Chinese Texts, I Ching,
116:When I start to write, I don't have any plan at all. I just wait for the story to come.
   ~ Haruki Murakami,
117:When thoughts arise, then do all things arise. When thoughts vanish, then do all things vanish." ~ Huang Po,
118:How can the heart travel to God, when it is chained by its desires? ~ Ibn Arabi, [T5],
119:It is only when we realize that life is taking us nowhere that it begins to have meaning. ~ Mr. Ouspensky🕊,
120:Men never do evil so completely and cheerfully as when they do it from religious conviction." ~ Blaise Pascal,
121:Never will we understand the value of time better than when our last hour is at hand." ~ Saint Arnold Janssen,
122:The eternal Tao has no name; when the Tao divided Itself, then It had a name. ~ Lao Tzu,
123:Awakening begins when a man realizes that he is going nowhere and does not know where to go. ~ G. J. Gurdjieff,
124:On the last day of your life when you wake-up, you will see this is all illusion and imagination. ~ Shabistari,
125:When a man's knowledge is not in order, the more of it he has, the greater is his confusion. ~ Herbert Spencer
126:When the mind has vanished, you realize eternal Peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
127:When we try to pick out anything by itself, we find it hitched to everything else in the Universe. ~ John Muir,
128:He who holds on to the Lord, even when afflicted by sufferings, will certainly attain to Him. ~ Sri Sarada Devi,
129:It is not your business to succeed, but to do right; when you have done so, the rest lies with God. ~ C.S. Lewis
130:There is a state when words cease and silence prevails. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
131:When the mind comes out of the Self, the world appears. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
132:When there was no world, there was no time ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (DP 3.2).,
133:When men take up arms to set other men free, there is something sacred and holy in the warfare. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
134:When you understand interconnectedness, it makes you more afraid of hating than of dying. ~ Robert A. F. Thurman,
135:It is what you read when you don't have to that determines what you will be when you can't help it. ~ Oscar Wilde,
136:When simplicity arises in your mind, do not follow cleverness; rest in the state of simplicity. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
137:When someone has a light delivered into hishand, he must recognize it as his most valuable property." ~ Tashkandi,
138:It is a fine thing when a man who thoroughly understands a subject is unwilling to open his mouth. ~ Yoshida Kenko,
139:When I get a little money, I buy books. If any is left, I buy food and clothes. ~ Desiderius Erasmus, (16th cent.),
140:You know you're in love when you can't fall asleep because reality is finally better than your dreams. ~ Dr. Seuss,
141:Men will only be happy when they all love each other. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
142:When we set our course for God, He will always be there to direct our path
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Proverbs, 16:9,
143:When you have free moments, go faithfully to prayer. The good God is waiting for you there." ~ Saint Julie Billiart,
144:It is not fitting, when one is in God's service, to have a gloomy face or a chilling look. ~ Saint Francis of Assisi,
145:Man is least himself when he talks in his own person. Give him a mask, and he will tell you the truth. ~ Oscar Wilde,
146:When I am with you, everything is prayer.'' ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
147:When the mind itself is absent, there will be perfect peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
148:You can know reality only when you are astonished. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
149:If you do not expect the unexpected, you will not recognize it when it arrives. ~ Heraclitus,
150:It is only when a man tames his own demons that he becomes the king of himself if not of the world. ~ Joseph Campbell,
151:When I'm riding my bicycle I feel like a Buddhist who is happy just to enjoy his mundane existence." ~ Robin Williams,
152:You'd be amazed how much research you can get done when you have no life whatsoever. ~ Ernest Cline, Ready Player One,
153:What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them." ~ Mark 11:24, (KJV),
154:When, by practice, the mind stands still, all illusions of samsara disappear, root and branch. ~ Advaita Bodha Deepika,
155:As long as you have mystery you have health; when you destroy mystery you create morbidity. ~ G K Chesterton, Orthodoxy,
156:I cannot rightly tell how I entered that forest, I was so full of sleep at the moment when I left the true way. ~ Dante,
157:Man is most nearly himself when he achieves the seriousness of a child at play.
   ~ Heraclitus,
158:When weak or injured always continue training as you should always be able to adapt in any condition. ~ Masaaki Hatsumi,
159:When you suffer, you yourself are the cause. Please do not imagine much, and you will be free. ~ SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA,
160:Practice not doing. When action is pure and selfless everything settles into its own perfect place. ~ Tao Te Ching, ch.2,
161:You learn at your best when you have something you care about and can get pleasure in being engaged in. ~ Howard Gardner,
162:How beautiful the world was when one looked at it without searching, just looked, simply and innocently." ~ Hermann Hesse,
163:One of the oldest human needs is having someone wonder where you are when you don't come home at night." ~ Margaret Meade,
164:When one follows the Way, there is no death upon the earth. ~ Lao-Tse, the Eternal Wisdom
165:When the velocity of progress increases beyond a certain point, it becomes indistinguishable from crisis. ~ Owen Barfield,
166:When you see yourself as a witness, separate from ego, then no person or situation can shake you." ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
167:Gods suppressed become devils, and often it is these devils whom we first encounter when we turn inward. ~ Joseph Campbell,
168:When scientific power outruns spiritual power, we end up with guided missles and misguided men.
   ~ Martin Luther King Jr.,
169:When the aspirant thinks only of Brahman and remains calm and free from sorrows his egoity dies of itself. ~ Yoga Vasistha,
170:When you bow, you should just bow; when you sit, you should just sit; when you eat, you should just eat." ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
171:Always give a word or sign of salute when meeting or passing a friend, or even a stranger, if in a lonely place. ~ Tecumseh,
172:Anger when it lasts a long time fosters hatred ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.46.3ad2).,
173:One cannot desire freedom from the Cross when one is especially chosen for the Cross. ~ Saint Teresia Benedicta a Cruce OCD,
174:When a Saviour comes, he carries thousands easily across the ocean of Maya. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
175:When darkness envelops you, do you not seek for a lamp? ~ Dammapada 146, the Eternal Wisdom
176:When we have our body and mind in order, everything else will exist in the right place, in the right way." ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
177:All days are nights to see, till I see thee, And nights, bright days, when dreams do show thee me." ~ Shakespeare, Sonnet 43,
178:The hand of an artisan is always pure when it is at work. ~ Laws of Mann, the Eternal Wisdom
179:There comes a time when the mind takes a higher plane of knowledge but can never prove how it got there.
   ~ Albert Einstein,
180:When the storm of supreme knowledge blows, there is no distinction of class. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
181:When we discover that the truth is already in us, we are all at once our original selves." ~ Dogen Zenji,
182:I feel as if I were a piece in a game of chess, when my opponent says of it: That piece cannot be moved. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
183:When an ordinary man attains knowledge he is a sage; when a sage attains understanding, he is an ordinary man." ~ Zen Proverb,
184:When I feed the hungry, they call me a saint. When I ask why people are hungry, they call me a Communist. ~ Dom Helder Camara,
185:When I think of the happiness that is in store for me, every sorrow, every pain becomes dear to me. ~ Saint Francis of Assisi,
186:When mountain-climbing is made too easy, the spiritual effect of the mountain exercises vanishes into the air. ~ D. T. Suzuki,
187:Why, then, do you fear to take up the cross when through it you can win a kingdom? ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
188:Enthusiasm is one of the most powerful engines of success. When you do a thing, do it with your might.
   ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
189:It is only when God Himself by His grace draws the mind inwards that complete surrender can be achieved. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
190:When the devil reminds you of your past, remind him of his future! ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
191:When the mind merges in the Heart, it will attain perfection as peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
192:When the past is always with you, it may as well be present; and if it is present, it will be future as well. ~ William Gibson,
193:When you love someone, the best thing you can offer is your presence. How can you love if you are not there? ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
194:Why are you so enchanted by this world, when a mine of gold lies within you?
   ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
195:Depend upon it, Sir, when a man knows he is to be hanged in a fortnight, it concentrates his mind wonderfully. ~ Samuel Johnson,
196:One gains the purest joy from spirited things only when they are not tied in with earning one's livelihood.
   ~ Albert Einstein,
197:Only when illumining Light shines, everything else shines; the self-revealing Light illumines the entire universe. ~ Upanishads,
198:When ships to sail the void between the stars have been built, there will step forth men to sail these ships. ~ Johannes Kepler,
199:When the mind is illumined by true knowledge, all sectarian quarrel disappears. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
200:When you have seen your aim, hold to it, firm and unshakeable. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
201:Woman is disarmed, when you view her as the manifestation of the Divine Mother. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
202:Does not the discipline of the scientific spirit just commence when one no longer harbours any conviction? ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
203:When celestial nobility is cultivated to perfection, human nobility follows. What can compare to that good fortune? ~ Liu Yiming,
204:When he to whom one speaks does not understand, and he who speaks himself does not understand, that is metaphysics.
   ~ Voltaire,
205:When the mind is free from attachment to sense objects, it goes straight to God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
206:When the student is ready the teacher will appear. When the student is truly ready... The teacher will Disappear. ~ Tao Te Ching,
207:When we give up all, we become flooded with light, exceedingly bright with God." ~ Meister Eckhart,
208:If enquired 'Who thinks?', thinking will come to an end. Even when thoughts do not exist, do not you exist? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
209:It is only when you touch the higher that you realize how low we may be among the possibilities of creation. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
210:Know the true definition of yourself. That is essential. Then, when you know your own definition, flee from it. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
211:Less and less is done until non-action is achieved. When nothing is done, nothing is left undone. ~ Lao Tzu,
212:To know that you do not know is the best. To pretend to know when you do not know is a disease.
   ~ Lao Tzu,
213:What is the use of knowing everything else, when you don't know yourself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
214:When everything seems to be going against you, remember that the airplane takes off against the wind, not with it.
   ~ Henry Ford,
215:You are 27 or 28 right? It is very tough to live at that age. When nothing is sure. I have sympathy with you.
   ~ Haruki Murakami,
216:And when the sixth hour had come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Mark, 15:33,
217:Angels surround and help the priest when he is celebrating Mass. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
218:Only when the ever-present consciousness is realized will it be permanent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
219:Rest is in Him alone. Man knows no peace in the world; but he has no disturbance when he is with God. ~ Saint Bernard of Clairvaux,
220:There comes a time in your life when you have to choose to turn the page, write another book or simply close it. ~ Shannon L. Alder
221:When nothing whatsoever is conceptualized, how could you possibly go astray? Dissolve your conceptions, and rest. ~ Machig Labdron,
222:When we go to confession, we ought to persuade ourselves to find Jesus Christ in the person of our confessor." ~ Saint Philip Neri,
223:When you look forward into time, it seems like forever. When you look back, it appears time has passed in a flash.
   ~ Zen Proverb,
224:All doubts will cease only when the doubter and his source have been found. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
225:I wish I could show you, when you are lonely or in darkness, the astonishing light of your own being.
   ~ Hafiz,
226:Know for certain that He will not leave you. He will never fail you when you cry His name with a longing heart. ~ Swami Saradananda,
227:Naaman doubted until the time when he was cleansed; but you are cleansed by now, and so you should not have doubts. ~ Saint Ambrose,
228:Put your heart aside. Duty comes first. But when fulfilling your duty, put your heart into it. It helps." ~ Saint Josemaria Escriva,
229:We must work the works of him who sent me while it is day; night is coming, when no one can work. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 9:4,
230:We should not be upset that others hide the truth from us, when we hide it so often from ourselves. ~ François de La Rochefoucauld,
231:What do love and hate matter when I'm here alone, listening to the sound of the rain late in this autumn evening. ~ Dogen 1200-1253,
232:When you love unseemly conversation, you prepare a feast for demons and sell your soul for their fodder. ~ Saint Ephraem the Syrian,
233:Man only plays when in the full meaning of the word he is a man, and he is only completely a man when he plays. ~ Friedrich Schiller,
234:When you do something, you should burn yourself up completely, like a good bonfire, leaving no trace of yourself.
   ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
235:When you have eliminated all which is impossible, then whatever remains, however improbable, must be the truth. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
236:Yet when he is most near, she feels him far. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06, [T5],
237:God is both inside and outside you. When you realize that He is within you, your passions will be under control. ~ Swami Vijnanananda,
238:There will come a time when one will have to forget all that one has learned. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
239:When the struggle is at last over and samadhi attained, then indeed the ego vanishes. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
240:Words fail us when we seek, not to express Him who Is, but merely to attain to the expression of the powers that environ Him. ~ Philo,
241:You are the Self. Was there ever a time when you were not aware of that Self? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
242:Even when laws have been written down, they ought not always to remain unaltered. ~ Aristotle, Politics, II, 8,
243:The eternal Tao has no name; when the Tao divided Itself, then It had a name. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom
244:Your vision will become clear only when you look into your heart ... Who looks outside, dreams. Who looks inside, awakens. ~ Carl Jung,
245:It is not sufficient just to remain calm in the event of catastrophe or emergency. When challenged by adversity, charge onwards with co,
246:No one knows the immensity of the sacrifice which God makes when he incarnates himself. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
247:Speaking personally, you can have my gun, but you'll take my book when you pry my cold, dead fingers off of the binding. ~ Stephen King,
248:There is never a moment when the Self is not; It is ever-present, here and now. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
249:The soul when it has arrived at unity, acquires a supernatural knowledge. ~ Lao-Tse, the Eternal Wisdom
250:When a force ceases to conquer, it ceases to live. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin, The Awakening Soul of India,
251:When the mind and speech unite in earnest, asking for a thing, that prayer is answered. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
252:When you know yourself, your 'I'ness vanishes and you know that you and Allah are one and the same. ~ Ibn Arabi,
253:Eternal wisdom builds: I shall be her palace when she finds repose in me and I in her. ~ Angelus Silesius,
254:Philosophy begins in wonder. And, at the end, when philosophic thought has done its best, the wonder remains.
   ~ Alfred North Whitehead,
255:Powers are sought by the mind which must be kept alert, whereas the Self is realised when the mind is 'destroyed'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
256:The jar when it is filled makes no noise, and so one who has realized God does not talk. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
257:All doubts will cease only when the doubter and his [her] source have been found. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
258:Man understands his life only when he sees himself in each one of his kind. ~ Tolstoy, the Eternal Wisdom
259:When Love desires Love,
    Then Love is born. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,
260:When thou possessest knowledge thou shalt attain soon to peace. ~ Bhagavad Git. V. 16, the Eternal Wisdom
261:When we give up regarding the unreal as real, then the reality alone will remain. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
262:What do people mean when they say, 'I am not afraid of God because I know He is good'? Have they never even been to a dentist? ~ C S Lewis,
263:When he confesses his sins, God saith to the angels, 'Bring him back, for he never lost hope of Me.' ~ Jalalu'l-Din Rumi, Mathnawi, V, 1815
264:When I die, I will send down a shower of roses from the heavens, I will spend my heaven by doing good on earth. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
265:When it is obvious that the goals cannot be reached, don't adjust the goals, adjust the action steps." ~ Confucius,
266:When the Sun of Knowledge rises, the ice melts; it becomes the same water it was before.
   ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
267:When you're...stepping over a guy on the sidewalk...does it ever occur to you to think, 'Wow. Maybe our system doesn't work?' ~ Bill Hicks,
268:According to my experience people fall into tamas when they go into solitude. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
269:Go you, sweep out the dwelling room of your heart; prepare it to be the home of the Beloved. When you go out, He will come in. ~ Shabistari,
270:Is one, indeed, master of himself when he follows his own caprices? ~ Attar of Nishapur, the Eternal Wisdom
271:Soonest is always best
When noble deeds are to be done. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act II,
272:When it is obvious that the goals cannot be reached, don't adjust the goals, adjust the action steps.
   ~ Confucius,
273:When we realize the everlasting truth of "everything changes" and find our composure in it, we find ourselves in Nirvana." ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
274:Why does the eye see a thing more clearly in dreams than the imagination when awake?
   ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
275:Yet we must say something when those who say the most are saying nothing. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
276:Beware when the Almighty sends a thinker on this planet; all is then in peril. ~ Emerson, the Eternal Wisdom
277:For even when we were with you, we would give you this command: If anyone is not willing to work, let him not eat.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible?,
278:Happiness is neither virtue nor pleasure nor this thing nor that but simply growth. We are happy when we are growing. ~ William Butler Yeats,
279:Has there not been a time when each and everyone of us has felt that we are a 'stranger in a strange land.'" ~ Anon. From Exodus 2:22, (KJV),
280:I have remarked very clearly that I am often of one opinion when I am lying down and of another when I am standing up. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
281:There are times when I am so unlike myself that I might be taken for someone else of an entirely opposite character. ~ Jean-Jacques Rousseau,
282:When you stand in the light of the Supreme Consciousness, you must not make a shadow. ~ The Mother, Agenda 10, [T5],
283:We may idealize freedom, but when it comes to our habits, we are completely enslaved. ~ Sogyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Book of Living and Dying,
284:When we are born, we are soft and supple, in death we are stiff and inflexible. To be inflexible is to be the servant of death ~ Tao Te Ching,
285:When you investigate by turning inwards, you find there is no such thing as the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
286:When you realize the value of all life, you dwell less on what is past and concentrate more on the preservation of the future." ~ Dian Fossey,
287:I felt for the tormented whirlwinds Damned for their carnal sins Committed when they let their passions rule their reason.
   ~ Dante Alighieri,
288:When a person is left alone, he starts thinking of higher reality - about death, life, soul, God and the mystery of all. ~ Swami Chinmayananda,
289:When bound in fetters, the soul is the jiva; when released from them, the same thing is Shiva. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
290:When nothing whatsoever is conceptualized,
How could you possibly go astray?
Dissolve your conceptions,
And rest. ~ Machig Labdron,
291:When someone beats a rug, the blows are not against the rug, but against the dust in it. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, [T5],
292:When you criticize someone, see if you are doing it out of envy. Your criticism reveals more about yourself than you realize.
   ~ Haemin Sunim,
293:When you restrain your anger you outrage the devil, since you have tamed your animal self and subdued it." ~ Ibn Arabi,
294:When the path is known it is easy to tread upon it.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Path of Yoga, The Path,
295:When there is no place that you have decided to call your own,
then no matter where you go,
you are always heading home. ~ Muso Soseki,
296:When the right person hugs you, it's like medicine. I'm so grateful for those few people in my life who are good for my soul." ~ Steve Maraboli,
297:You should study not only that you become a mother when your child is born, but also that you become a child. ~ Dogen Zenji,
298:And some men are as ignorant of what they do when awake as they are forgetful of what they do when asleep. ~ Heraclitus,
299:Every man has his secret sorrows which the world knows not; and often times we call a man cold when he is only sad. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
300:It is not when truth is dirty, but when it is shallow, that the lover of knowledge is reluctant to step into its waters.
   ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
301:When you see the Seer, you merge in the Self, you become one with it; that is the heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
302:How beautiful is the day when one can offer one's devotion to Sri Aurobindo.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, [T2],
303:How is it that when there is so little time to enjoy your presence, you hide from me? ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
304:Lightning from here strikes there. When you begin to love God, God is loving you. A clapping sound does not come from one hand. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
305:The black moment is the moment when the real message of transformation is going to come. At the darkest moment comes the light. ~ Joseph Campbell,
306:Understanding more, seeing things more objectively, comes first; when that sinks in, one begins to be different, act differently. ~ Rodney Collin,
307:What expression, when you read it, will make you sad when you are happy and happy when you are sad? Answer: 'THIS TOO, WILL PASS'." ~ Sufi Saying,
308:What you have been obliged to discover by yourself leaves a path in your mind which you can use again when the need arises. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
309:When he knows that he is That, the Eternal, he is delivered from all limitations. ~ Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
310:When there are thoughts, it is distraction: when there are no thoughts, it is meditation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
311:When you arise in the morning, think of what a precious privilege it is to be alive - to breathe, to think, to enjoy, to love." ~ Marcus Aurelius,
312:All the time - when you drop off to sleep or wake up, when you eat or drink, or talk with someone - keep your heart at work secretly. ~ Philokalia,
313:Let us seek the treasure within our hearts, and when we have found it let us hold fast to it with all our might. ~ Philokalia, Nikiphoros the Monk,
314:Surrender is complete only when you reach the stage 'Thou art all' and 'Thy will be done'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
315:When the soul has not self-mastery, one looks and sees not, listens and hears not. ~ Theng-tse, the Eternal Wisdom
316:Evil has no existence, except when we give it existence through our actions. ~ Diadochus of Photice, 'One Hundred Texts' (Philokalia vol. I p. 253),
317:Lose yourself altogether when bowing down to God with a single-minded devotion and you will obtain joy and power in proportion. ~ Sri Anandamayi Ma,
318:When an institution, organization, or nation loses its capacity to inspire high individual performance, its great days are over.
   ~ Howard Gardner,
319:When everything goes wrong, one must know how to remember that God is all-powerful.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
320:When man is free in spirit, all other freedom is at his command. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II, Asiatic Democracy,
321:When one's self arises all arises; when one's self becomes quiescent all becomes quiescent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
322:When you restrain your anger . . . you outrage the devil, since you have tamed your animal self and subdued it. ~ Ibn Arabi,
323:In Yoga when the indrawn breath remains suspended, one becomes speechless and the breath is stopped. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
324:Prayer purifies us, reading instructs us. Both are good when both are possible. Otherwise, prayer is better than reading. ~ Saint Isidore of Seville,
325:Roam abroad in the world, and take thy fill of its enjoyments before the day shall come when thou must quit it for good. ~ Saadi,
326:We begin to know really when we succeed in forgetting completely what we have learned. ~ Thoreau, the Eternal Wisdom
327:We can easily forgive a child who is afraid of the dark; the real tragedy of life is when men are afraid of the light.
   ~ Plato,
328:When Job felt this anger he reviled his enemies, calling them 'dishonourable men of no repute, lacking everything good.' ~ Saint Isaiah the Solitary,
329:When the source of the 'I thought' is reached it vanishes and what remains over is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
330:When you tear out a man's tongue, you are not proving him a liar, you're only telling the world that you fear what he might say. ~ George R R Martin,
331:Does God ever become angry with us? If yes, when?

   When you believe He is angry.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
332:It is only when a man tames his own demons that he becomes the king of himself if not of the world. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces,
333:It is when one mixes up sex and spirituality that there is the greatest havoc. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Sex,
334:When the mind stays in the Heart, the 'I' will go, and the Self which ever exists will shine. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
335:When the thieves, the five senses, intrude into my heart, are you not in my heart Arunachala! ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
336:When you have eliminated all that is impossible, whatever remains must be the truth, no matter how improbably. - Sherlock Holmes ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
337:It is in the moments when the mind is most active and the fewest things are forgotten that the most intense joys are experienced.
   ~ Bertrand Russell,
338:Maya makes people so utterly blind that they cannot get out of her meshes even when the way lies open. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
339:Rejoice not over me, O my enemy; when I fall, I shall rise; when I sit in darkness, the Lord will be a light to me. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Micah, 7:8,
340:The supersession of dualism in biology begins to occur in this science at the moment when the 'time' factor is taken into consideration. ~ Jean Gebser,
341:We are all only puppets in the hands of God. When we understand this, all pride and ambition, all vanity and egotism will go. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
342:When you've understood this scripture, throw it away. If you can't understand this scripture, throw it away. I insist on your freedom." ~ Jack Kerouac,
343:A billion stars go spinning through the night, glittering above your head, but in you is the presence that will be when all the stars are dead. ~ Rilke,
344:Friendship ... is born at the moment when one man says to another 'What! You too? I thought that no one but myself' . . .
   ~ C S Lewis, The Four Loves,
345:Life has no meaning. Each of us has meaning and we bring it to life. It is a waste to be asking the question when you are the answer. ~ Joseph Campbell,
346:Teishin :::
"When, when?" I sighed.
The one I longed for
Has finally come;
With her now,
I have all that I need. ~ Taigu Ryokan, [T5],
347:What we fight with is so small, and when we win, it makes us small. What we want is to be defeated, decisively, by successively greater things. ~ Rilke,
348:When a savior becomes incarnate, innumerable are the beings who find salvation by taking refuge in him. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
349:When one remains without thinking one understands another by the universal language of silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
350:When something bad happens you have three choices. You can either let it define you, let it destroy you, or you can let it strengthen you." ~ Dr. Seuss,
351:Consciousness alone appears as the material universe. The illusion of the material world comes to an end when the mind is stilled. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
352:Only when the last tree has died,? the last river been poisoned,? and the last fish been caught? will we realize we cannot eat money." ~ —Cree Proverb,
353:The proof of love is in the works. Where love exists, it works great things. But when it ceases to act, it ceases to exist. ~ Pope St. Gregory the Great,
354:When the soul says: "Not I, O Lord, but Thou," it has reached the end of sorrow. This is freedom itself. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
355:The mind is removed from God and becomes unbalanced when the pressure of wealth or sex is placed upon it. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
356:The proof of love is in the works. Where love exists, it works great things. But when it ceases to act, it ceases to exist." ~ Pope St. Gregory the Great,
357:When the spark of truth is discovered in the spirit, all is taught to it that it needs. ~ Ruysbro-eok, the Eternal Wisdom
358:When thou art enfranchised from all hate and desire, then shalt thou win thy liberation. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
359:None of us will ever accomplish anything excellent or commanding except when he listens to this whisper which is heard by him alone. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
360:The just holds his own suffering for a gain when it can increase the happiness of others. ~ Jatakamala, the Eternal Wisdom
361:When we give up regarding the unreal as real, then Reality alone will remain and we shall be That. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
362:When we have the eyes to see, the ears to hear, or an open heart to witness, Great Beauty will reveal itself in all living and created things ~ Ken Wilber,
363:Woman is in her right and even fulfills a sort of obligation when she takes pains to appear as a magical and supernatural creature.
   ~ Charles Baudelaire,
364:You know, when real trouble comes your humanity is awakened. The fundamental human experience is that of compassion. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero's Journey,
365:You must persevere in your concentration till you come to the point when you no longer lose the inner contact. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
366:How canst thou desire anything farther when in thyself there are God and all things? ~ Angelus Silesius, the Eternal Wisdom
367:The powers of the mind are the rays of the sun dissipated. When they are concentrated, they illumine.
   ~ Swami Vivekananda,
368:What happens when you become enlightened is that you 'wake up' in the dream of life." ~ From Ron Smothermon, M.D. "Winning Through Enlightenment,", (1980).,
369:When the aspiration is awake each day brings us nearer to the goal. With my blessings,
   ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, [T4],
370:Admire the diamond that can bear the hits of a hammer. Many deceptive preachers, when critically examined, turn out to be false. ~ Kabir,
371:Even when you cannot aspire actively, keep yourself turned to the Mother for the help to come—that is the one thing to do always. ~ Sri Aurobindo, TMWLOTM,
372:feel of the needle
when at last
you get the thread through it
yatto ito ga tōtta hari no kanshoku ~ Santoka Taneda,
373:When the divinity in you increases, the weaknesses of your human nature will all vanish of their own accord. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
374:Difficult is union with God when the self is not under governance; but when the self is well-subjected, there are means to come by it. ~ Bhagavad Gita XI. 38,
375:Eternal wisdom builds: I shall be her palace when she finds repose in me and I in her. ~ Angelus Silesius, the Eternal Wisdom
376:I hold it true, whate'er befall;
I feel it when I sorrow most;
'Tis better to have loved and lost
Than never to have loved at all. ~ Alfred Tennyson,
377:It is when one feels like a blind man that one begins to be ready for the illumination.
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
378:When illusion passes away, a single ray of divine light is sufficient to flood you with eternal divine bliss. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
379:When mind is still, then Truth gets her chance to be heard in the purity of the silence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
380:When the Self is sought, the mind is nowhere. Abiding in the Self, one need not worry about the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
381:When thou saidst, Seek ye my face, my heart said unto Thee, Thy face, Lord, will I seek. ~ Psalms XXVII.8, the Eternal Wisdom
382:You may talk of the vision of God or of meditation, but remember, the mind is everything. One gets everything when the mind becomes steady. ~ Sri Sarada Devi,
383:First fix the mind on forms; and when we have attained success therein, we can easily fix it upon the formless ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
384:The sage having seen the Self in everything, when he leaves this world, becomes immortal. ~ Kena Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
385:When I was a child, I spoke like a child, I thought like a child, I reasoned like a child. When I became a man, I gave up childish ways. ~ 1 Corinthians 13:11,
386:When the mind is one with the deeper spirit, there results the absolute knowledge of the self. ~ Patanjali, the Eternal Wisdom
387:All delusions, without exception, are created as a result of self-centeredness. When you're free from self-centeredness, delusions won't be produced." ~ Bankei,
388:Enlightenment is when a wave realizes it is the ocean." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, (b. 1926) Vietnamese Buddhist monk, founder of the Plum Village Tradition, Wikipedia,
389:Self-surrender is the same as Self-knowledge. The ego submits only when it recognizes the Higher Power. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
390:The deeds a man has accomplished follow him in his journeying when he fares to another world. ~ Mahabharata, the Eternal Wisdom
391:When a pot is broken, the space inside is not. Similarly, when the body dies, the Self remains eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
392:When setting out on a journey, do not seek advice from those who have never left home. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
393:When you catch yourself slipping into a pool of negativity, notice how it derives from nothing other than resistance to the current situation." ~ Donna Quesada,
394:He who fights even the smallest distractions faithfully, when he says even the smallest prayer, will also be faithful in great things. ~ Saint Louis de Montfort,
395:... The time shall come when they will not perform charitable acts, and truth shall not remain in them, and truth shall not remain in them." ~ Saint Columbcille,
396:When I think of the lotus feet of the Lord, I forget myself so completely that unconsciously my cloth falls off. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
397:When one remains without thinking one understands another by means of the universal language of silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
398:When we pray, we direct our intention to God, which intention has the force of a cry ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.12.2ad1).
399:When one has done great things and made a reputation, one should withdraw out of view. ~ Lao-Tse: Tao-te-King, the Eternal Wisdom
400:When the source of the 'I-throught' is reached it vanishes and what remains over is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 130,
401:When we pray, we direct our intention to God, which intention has the force of a cry ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.12.2ad1).,
402:When you are courting a nice girl an hour seems like a second. When you sit on a red-hot cinder a second seems like an hour. That's relativity. ~ Albert Einstein,
403:a clear sky
when evening comes
autumn wind
~ Kobayashi Issa, @BashoSociety
404:And when the benevolence of benevolences manifests itself, all things are in her light and in joy. ~ The Zohar, the Eternal Wisdom
405:Bhakti can arise only when there is a wholehearted devotion to God, such as that of a chaste wife for her husband. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
406:The great are strongest when they stand alone. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
407:We should know that remembrance of Him when we inhale the air purifies our inner being and remembrance during exhalation sanctifies our body. ~ Swami Vijnanananda,
408:When intellect, egoism - all the aspects of mind - have passed through the process of cleansing, there arises unbroken recollectedness of God. ~ Swami Saradananda,
409:When you see the Seer himself [herself], you merge in the Self, you become one with it; that is the heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
410:You will see God when your yearning for him is as intense as a drowning man's yearning for the next breath of air. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
411:God makes Himself felt anywhere and everywhere when there is an Incarnation who floods the world with spirituality. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
412:It is not today nor tomorrow; who knoweth That which is Supreme? When It is approached, It vanishes. ~ Rig Veda, the Eternal Wisdom
413:Oh, when will dawn the blessed day
When tears of joy will flow from my eyes
As I repeat Lord Hari's name? ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna,
414:The idea is a mighty force, even when it has no physical power behind it. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin: The Right of Association, Speech,
415:When He enters this eye, this eye becomes like the sea; when He gazes on the sea, out of all its waters pearls come ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
416:When he says: 'Rejoice, O barren woman who never bore a child,' he is speaking of us, for our Church was barren until children were given her. ~ 2nd century sermon,
417:Happiness is a butterfly, which when pursued, is always just beyond your grasp, but which, if you will sit down quietly, may alight upon you." ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,
418:Hundreds come from all over to see one who is liberated. Just as when a flower opens, the bees come to it uninvited. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
419:Mire is the man who hears not the gods when they cry to his bosom. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
420:Nothing seems tiresome or painful when you are working for a Master who pays well, who rewards even a cup of cold water given for love of him. ~ Saint Dominic Savio,
421:Thanks be to the Gospel, by means of which we also, who did not see Christ when he came into this world, seem to be with him when we read his deeds. ~ Saint Ambrose,
422:There is trouble only when you cling to something. When you hold on to nothing, no trouble arises. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
423:When a thought rises in us, let us see whether it has not its roots in the inferior worlds. ~ Antoine the Healer, the Eternal Wisdom
424:When Divine grace descends, men having the germs of piety and goodness in them are changed at once into holy beings. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
425:When I am blessed, Lord Rama, with Tattva-Jnana, true knowledge -- I see, I realize that "I am Thou and Thou art I." ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
426:When you shall have learned to know, and to love, you will still suffer. The day is born in tears. The luminous weep, if only over those in darkness. ~ Vicktor Hugo,
427:As a bee when it has made honey, so a man when he has done a good act, does not call out for others to come and see, but he goes on to another act. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
428:One should have faith like that of an innocent child and such longing as a child has when it wants to see its mother. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
429:Only the one who meditates on the heart can remain aware when the mind ceases to be active and remains still. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
430:The absence of intentions, (because there is no one to have them), is true understanding. When no individual exists, what remains is enlightenment. ~ Ramesh Balsekar,
431:The renunciation of karma comes of itself when the love of God swells up. Let them work who are made to do so by God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
432:Actually, when we survey other people and are horrified by all the evils we "see" in them, we are but gazing unerringly into the mirror of our own souls. ~ Ken Wilber,
433:Any person capable of angering you becomes your master;
   he can anger you only when you permit yourself to be disturbed by him.
   ~ Epictetus,
434:But not long had they run thus when Zarathustra became conscious of his folly, and shook off with one jerk all his irritation and detestation.
   ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
435:But there is never any end when one has loved. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Meditations of Mandavya,
436:Happiness is your nature. It is not wrong to desire it. What is wrong is seeking it outside when it is inside. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
437:The joy of perfect union can come only when what has to be done is done.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Relationship with the Divine,
438:There never was a time when the Self was not. Do not make it complicated for yourself. Simply return to what you were by letting go of everything else. ~ Robert Adams,
439:Think of your work only when it is being done, not before and not after. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Practical Concerns in Work,
440:When enquiry continues automatically, it results in contempt for wealth, fame, ease, pleasure, etc. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 27,
441:When we can draw from ourselves all our felicity, we find nothing vexatious to us in the order of Nature. ~ Cicero, the Eternal Wisdom
442:Do not regret the tamas; but when satva comes into play, hold on to it fast and make the best of it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 52,
443:Surely the steel grows dear in the land when a traitor can flourish." ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
444:The soul ... when it sees ... a trace of its kindred reality, is delighted and thrilled and returns to itself and remembers itself.
   ~ Plotinus,
445:When going through spiritual exercises do not associate with those who never concern themselves with matters spiritual. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
446:When, in our despair, we cry to the Divine, always He answers to our call. With my blessings. ~ The Mother, Mantras of the Mother, 21 December,
447:When mind has resolved itself into the Self without leaving even the slightest trace behind, it is Realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
448:When one advances spiritually, it is not necessary to observe rituals for long. Then the mind gets concentrated on God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
449:When spiritual consolation is given by God, receive it gratefully, but understand that it is His gift and not your meriting. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
450:When the next day comes, he will also be called today, and then you will think of him. Always be very confident in Divine Providence." ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina,
451:When waking up every morning, let us pray for a day of complete consecration. With my blessings
   ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, 19 June,
452:All the time—when you drop off to sleep or wake up, when you eat or drink, or talk with someone—keep your heart at work secretly. ~ Philokalia, Theophan the Recluse,
453:et us obey them, but when the case is otherwise, let us uphold the rights of God and of the Church, for those are superior to all earthly authority." ~ Saint John Bosco,
454:Slay desire, but when thou hast slain it, take heed that it arise not again from the dead. ~ Book of Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom
455:Then I wanted to learn what was beyond the veil. So I went to the edge of the veil. When I reached it, I saw coming from beyond the veil a great light. ~ Ruzbihan Baqli,
456:Those who don't know how to suffer are the worst off. There are times when the only correct thing we can do is to bear out troubles until a better day." ~ Ming-Dao Deng,
457:When regard for truth has been broken down or even slightly weakened, all things will remain doubtful. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
458:When we feel love and kindness toward others, it not only makes others feel loved and cared for, but it helps us also to develop inner happiness and peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
459:When we open the door we go not into a strange place but we stand in the presence of the altar of our own soul. ~ Manly P Hall, Lecture
460:When you understand one thing through and through, you understand everything. When you try to understand everything, you will not understand anything." ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
461:An analysis of the ego convinces us that its ultimate substance is God. When egotism vanishes, divinity manifests itself. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
462:

The best season of your life is when your mind is not clouded by unnecessary things.
~ Huikai, @BashoSociety
463:Forgiving someone is solid proof of your intent to live your live now, while you have it, and be dead later, when you are." ~ From Ron Smothermon, M.D. "Winning Through ,
464:The Divine Essence cannot be apprehended in Itself, but in a remarkable way becomes visible when joined to an intellectual creature. ~ John Scottus Eriugena, Periphyseon,
465:The mind, unrestrained, wanton in the luxury of idle thoughts, is calm when struck with the goad of right discrimination. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
466:when all thoughts
are exhausted I escape
into the forest and gather
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
467:When that is removed, sight replaces mental thought, the all-embracing truth-ideation mahas, veda, dṛṣṭi, replaces the fragmentary mental activity. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
468:When the vasanas become extinct, the mind also disappears, absorbed into the light of the one reality, the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
469:When we are alone, we must act with the same sincerity as if ten eyes observed and ten fingers pointed to us ~ Ta-hio, the Eternal Wisdom
470:Beware that, when Fighting Monsters, You Yourself do not Become a Monster... for when You Gaze long into the Abyss, the Abyss Gazes also into You.
   ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
471:Lord, Thou hast told us: Do not give way, hold tight. It is when everything seems lost that all is saved.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
472:They, even when they tyrannise, remain
Most dear and reverend still, who gave us birth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,
473:upon purple clouds
when do I set sail?
western sea
~ Kobayashi Issa, @BashoSociety
474:We must cultivate our own garden. When man was put in the garden of Eden he was put there so that he should work, which proves that man was not born to rest.
   ~ Voltaire,
475:When I am attacked by gloomy thoughts, nothing helps me so much as running to my books. They quickly absorb me and banish the clouds from my mind. ~ Montaigne, Les Essais
476:When lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin; and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. ~ James I. 14, 15, the Eternal Wisdom
477:When you are deluded and full of doubt, even a thousand books of scripture are not enough. When you have realized understanding, even one word is too much." ~ Zen saying.,
478:When you discover yourself to be nothing but freedom, you stop setting up conditions and requirements that need to be satisfied in order for you to be happy. ~ Adyashanti,
479:Sri Aurobindo is in the subtle physical, you can meet him when you sleep, if you know how to go there.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, [T1],
480:There is no need to build a labyrinth when the entire universe is one. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings,
481:upon purple clouds
when do I set sail?
western sea
~ Kobayashi Issa, @BashoSociety
482:When all the desires that trouble the heart have fallen silent, then this mortal puts on immortality. ~ Katha Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
483:When I am working on a problem, I never think about beauty........ but when I have finished, if the solution is not beautiful, I know it is wrong.
   ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
484:When I wish to conceive the notion of a stone, I must arrive at it by reasoning ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on John 1, lect. 1).,
485:When you hear that He was lifted up, understand His hanging on high, that He might sanctify the air who had sanctified the earth by walking upon it. ~ Theophylact of Ohrid,
486:While repeating the Name of God, if one sees His form and becomes absorbed in Him, one's Japa stops. One gets everything when one succeeds in meditation. ~ Sri Sarada Devi,
487:The perfected being has their eyes constantly directed towards God, even when weighed down by the burdens of worldly duties. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
488:The rejection of the object ceases to be necessary when the object can no longer ensnare us ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Renunciation,
489:Thinkest thou that thy body is nothing when in thee is contained the most perfect world? ~ Baha-ullah: The Seven Valleys, the Eternal Wisdom
490:We should persevere to reach our final goal so long as there is no help, but when help comes, stop laboring and persevering. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
491:How can I know anything about the past or the future, when the light of the Beloved shines only Now? ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
492:When a thing acts contrary to its nature, that which is natural to it is corrupted little by little ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.34.5).,
493:When one turns within and searches whence this 'I' thought arises, the shamed 'I' vanishes and wisdom's quest begins. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
494:When the school of God's law admits this power of reason, it cultivates it diligently, skillfully nurtures it, and with God's help brings it to perfection. ~ Basil the Great,
495:Why do you amass stones and construct great temples? Why do you vex yourselves thus when God dwells within you ? ~ Vemara, the Eternal Wisdom
496:I love you without knowing how, or when, or from where. I love you straightforwardly, without complexities or pride; so I love you because I know no other way. ~ Pablo Neruda,
497:It is a very risky task, this preaching! Sometimes it brings great harm to the preacher; for when honored, one gets puffed up. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
498:Let Him do what He thinks best. True resignation comes only after hard struggle. Only when the wings tired, does a bird sit on the mast of a ship to rest. ~ Swami Saradananda,
499:Like the weak fibers that acquire great strength, when braided into a rope, illusion repeated innumerable times in memory, acquires the strength of reality. ~ Ramesh Balsekar,
500:One enjoys real freedom when one realizes that God is the sole actor in the universe and we are only instruments in His hands. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
501:When least defaced, then is it most divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
502:When one says to a man, "Know thyself," it is not only to lower his pride, but to make him sensible of his own value. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom
503:When the world recedes from one's view, that is when one is free from thought - the mind enjoys the Bliss of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
504:A cup is useful only when it is empty; and a mind that is filled with beliefs, with dogmas, with assertions, with quotations is really an uncreative mind. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
505:And this is what he means when the Apostle says, 'the just man lives by faith' ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Galatians 3, lect. 4).,
506:Credence, when mediocrity multiplied
Equals itself with genius. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Lines on Ireland,
507:One must accustom oneself to say in the mind when one meets a man, "I will think of him only and not of myself. " ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
508:When one ceases to gain, one begins to lose. What matters is not to advance quickly, but to be always advancing. ~ Plutarch, the Eternal Wisdom
509:When the Idea has been perfectly assimilated, one will retain only the appearance of having feelings and impulses of their own. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
510:When the 'I' is kept up as the 'I' only, it is the Self. When it flies off at a tangent and says, 'I am this or that. I am such and such', it is the ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
511:When the supreme being is inactive, he is styled as God the absolute. When creating, he is styled as Sakti or the personal God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
512:Who is the One who gives grief to the Heart, but when you cry at His temple, your grief is sweetened?" ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
513:Allow a certain time for the enjoyment of this world. When attachment is diminished, then is the time for religious instruction. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
514:A man can be secure from sin in the will, only when his intellect is secure from ignorance and from error ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 4.70).,
515:It is of great importance, when we begin to practise prayer, not to let ourselves be frightened by our own thoughts. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
516:So long as man clamours for the I and Mine, his works are as naught: When all love of the I and the Mine is dead, then the work of the Lord is done. ~ Kabir,
517:When Jesus Christ came upon the Earth, you killed Him. The son of your own God. And only after He was dead did you worship Him and start killing those who would not. ~ Tecumseh,
518:When my Lord is not playing His flute, He dances. And all that He does He does so beautifully. But in subduing evil, my Lord is at His most beautiful.
   ~ सर्वदास,
519:When naked of ego and mind it hears the Voice
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind, [T5],
520:When one has misfortune, they turn to God; but in a short time they are drawn down to the world by its irresistible attractions. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
521:When the grace of the Almighty descends, everyone will understand one's mistakes, knowing this you should not argue with others. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
522:When the mind and soul have chosen the goal, the rest is bound to follow. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Imperfections and Periods of Arrest,
523:When the soul has been made godlike (deiformis), Wisdom immediately enters into it. . . . Without sanctity a person is not wise. ~ Bonaventure, Collations on the Hexaemeron 2.6,
524:When we act with obstinacy, malice, anger, violence, to whom do we make ourselves near and like? To wild beasts. ~ Epictetus, the Eternal Wisdom
525:When you say "I want to serve the Divine", do you believe the All-Knowing does not know that it is a lie? 18 March 1973 ~ The Mother, mcw, 13:222, [T5],
526:You have to undertake strenuous spiritual exercises. One is vouchsafed the divine mood when one's mind becomes purified through meditation on God. ~ Manapurush Swami Shivananda,
527:Before I was myself, I was God in God, that is why I can again become that when I shall be dead to myself. ~ Angelus Silesius, the Eternal Wisdom
528:Delve down into That which only is, for when you achieve this you find 'That am I'; there is and can be nothing but That. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
529:It is possible for the human soul to obtain the condition of absolute union with God when one is able to say: "Soham," "I am He." ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
530:@judysix ~ When you see the storm coming, if you seek safety in that firm refuge which is Mary, there will be no danger of your wavering or going down. ~ Saint Josemaria Escriva,
531:One has attained perfect meditation when, upon sitting down, one is surrounded with the Divine atmosphere and communion with God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
532:The only problem with being here now is that I'm always somewhere else when I'm thinking of it.." ~ Sri Gawn Tu Fahr, (Jean-Pierre Gregoire) author of "Love's True Home." ~ See:,
533:They say there is a doorway from heart to heart, but what is the use of a door when there are no walls?" ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
534:Under the appearance of wine there is the blood of Christ when one says: "This is the chalice of My blood" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 4.64).,
535:God is like the divine wish-yielding tree and gives whatever one asks. So give up worldly desires when the mind has been purified. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
536:If you can detect and find out the universal illusion of Maya, it will fly away from you just as a thief runs away when found out. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
537:It is only when God is essentialized into the Summum Ens that he presents himself as the wholly other who intrudes into finitude as an enemy. ~ Ferdinand Ulrich, Homo Abyssus 272,
538:The sun can do nothing when the clouds shut out its rays. Similarly, so long as egotism is in the heart, God cannot shine upon it. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
539:The Truth-Consciousness that can only manifest when ego and desire are overcome. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III: The Universal or Cosmic Forces
540:When a thought rises in us, let us see whether it is not in touch with the inferior worlds. ~ Antoine the Healer : Revelations, the Eternal Wisdom
541:When thy soils shall have vanished and thou art free of defect, thou shalt no more be subject to decay and death. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
542:A rule of the few exists when the regime is dominated by those who abound in riches ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Politics 6, lect. 6).,
543:Killing myself was a matter of such indifference to me that I felt like waiting for a moment when it would make some difference. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, The Dream of a Ridiculous Man,
544:My Divine Mother says that it is only when you have effaced all I-ness in you that the undifferentiated may be realized in samadhi. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
545:The court gossips over them while they live
And the world gossips over them when they are dead. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act II,
546:When reading the works of an important thinker, look first for the apparent absurdities in the text and ask yourself how a sensible person could have written them. ~ Thomas S Kuhn,
547:When wilt thou understand that the true happiness is always in thy power and that it is the love for all men. ~ Marcos Aurelius, the Eternal Wisdom
548:When you have made progress in wisdom, you will find no situation troublesome to you; every condition will be happy. ~ Plntarch, the Eternal Wisdom
549:Blessed will be the day when the earth, awaken to the Truth, lives only for the Divine. With My Blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, 28 August,
550:Dhūl-Nūn (r) was asked, "What is the end of the mystic?" ~ He answered, "When he is as he was where he was before he was..", @Sufi_Path
551:Hell has not been created by any one, but when a man does evil, he lights the fires of hell and burns in his own fire. ~ Mahomed, the Eternal Wisdom
552:Let us never lose sight of this, my brothers, that when we depart from sincerity, we depart from the Truth. ~ Antoine the Healer, the Eternal Wisdom
553:Our inferences are often wrong and even when they are right touch only the surface of the matter. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Occult Knowledge,
554:The faith of total trust allows blessings to enter you.
When the mind is free of doubt, whatever you wish can be achieved.
~ Patrul Rinpoche, The Words of My Perfect Teacher,
555:When one is able to effect mental concentration in any environment, the mind will always rise above the environment and rest in God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
556:When one works for the Divine, it is much better to do perfectly what one does than to aim at a very big work.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Work,
557:As lead in mercury soon dissolves, so the individual soul melts away, losing its limitations when it falls into the ocean of Brahman. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
558:It is only when God Himself by His grace draws the mind inwards that complete surrender can be acheived. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 27-6-46,
559:It is written ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Gal. 4:4): "When the fullness of the time was come, God sent His Son, made of a woman, made under the law.",
560:My brothers, when you accost each other, two things alone are fitting, instructive words or a grave silence. ~ Buddhist Scripture, the Eternal Wisdom
561:They shut our eyes and drive us, but at last
Our souls remember when the act is done. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Short Stories - I, Act Five,
562:When desire ceases entirely, grief and all inner suffering also cease. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Conditions of Attainment to the Gnosis,
563:When nothing upsets you, you are at the beginning of the path. When you desire nothing, you are halfway on the path; when nothing becomes everything, you are perfected. ~ Meher Baba,
564:When the mind is one with the deeper spirit and wholly in touch with knowledge, its universality embraces all things. ~ Patanjali, the Eternal Wisdom
565:When you give up thinking of outward objects and prevent your mind from going outwards by turning it inwards and fixing it in the Self, the Self alone remains. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
566:Be on guard against temptation when living in the world; once fallen into that well, one can hardly come out of it pure and stainless. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
567:It is the Lord who sustains our floundering hope, just as he sustained Peter when he was floundering in the water, and made the waters firm beneath his feet. ~ Saint Gregory of Nyssa,
568:Just as when a piece of rope is burned it retains its form but cannot bind, so is the ego when burnt by the fire of Supreme Knowledge. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
569:We are full of words but empty of actions, and therefore are cursed by the Lord, since he himself cursed the fig tree when he found no fruit but only leaves. ~ Saint Anthony of Padua,
570:When realization of the Self is obtained, all fetters drop off of themselves. Then there is no distinction between high caste and low. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
571:When the clay of evil tendencies is washed away by the continued pouring of tears of Bhakti, immediately the Atman attracted the jiva. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
572:When you realise that the distinction between inner and outer is in the mind only, you are no longer afraid.
   ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, [T5],
573:Even when we are blinded by the fulfillment of every worldly desire there may arise in us this question: "Who am I who enjoy all this?" ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
574:Perhaps it requires of you precisely this existential anxiety in order to begin. Precisely these days of transition are perhaps the period when everything in you is working... ~ Rilke,
575:Seek and you shall find.... It is when we seek for the things which are within us that quest leads to discovery. ~ Meng-Tse II. 7.3, the Eternal Wisdom
576:Sin is remitted to us when God is at peace with us, and this peace consists in the love whereby God loves us ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.113.2).,
577:Then you will call upon me and come and pray to me, and I will hear you. You will seek me and find me, when you seek me with all your heart. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Jeremiah, 29:12-13,
578:The world discerned only by the intellect is nothing else than the Word (Logos) of God when He was already engaged in the act of creation. ~ Philo of Alexandria, On the Creation VI.24,
579:Think not that when the sins of thy gross form are overcome, thy duty is over to nature and to other men. ~ Book of Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom
580:Try meditation in solitude. After constant practice, when the mind has been brought under control, you can meditate anywhere you chose. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
581:When thou art purified of thy omissions and thy pollutions, thou shalt come by that which is beyond age and death. ~ Buddhist Texts, the Eternal Wisdom
582:When you sit in meditation, be wholly absorbed in God. During a perfect meditation one would not know if a bird were to perch upon one. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
583:While repeating the Name of God, if one sees His form and becomes absorbed in Him, one's Japa stops. One gets everything when one succeeds in meditation. ~ Holy Mother Sri Sarada Devi,
584:Even when it is widest and most complete, mental knowing is still an indirect knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Nature of the Supermind,
585:Even when we are blinded by the fulfillment of every worldly desire there may arise in us this question: "Who am I who enjoys all this?" ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
586:The cure from all difficulties can come only when the egoistic concentration upon one's desires and conveniences ceases.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
587:The idea of self is the Maya of the soul. It is our egotism that shuts out the light. When this "I" is gone, all difficulty will vanish. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
588:When a doctor assures that he will save the patient, he does not know that no human power can save one whom the Lord chooses to destroy. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
589:Besides this you know the time, that the hour has come for you to wake from sleep. For salvation is nearer to us now than when we first believed.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Romans, 13:11,
590:Count it all joy when ye fall into diverse temptations, knowing this that the trying of your faith work-eth patience. ~ James 1. 2, 3, the Eternal Wisdom
591:Even when the thieves of the five senses break upon me, art Thou not still in my Heart, Oh Arunachala? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Akshara Mana Malai, 11,
592:I am God's servant and I am here to obey God's wishes. When this idea becomes firm, there remains nothing which one could call their own. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
593:The awakened sages call a person wise when all his undertakings are free from anxiety about results; all his selfish desires have been consumed in the fire of knowledge. ~ Bhagavad Gita,
594:When I used to sit in meditation in the temple of Kali, little birds would perch upon my body and move about in sport. Everybody said so. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
595:When we or other men commit sin, only then is it salutary to give in to sadness. But when we meet with misfortune in human affairs, then sadness has no efficacy. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
596:When we quit thinking primarily about ourselves and our own self-preservation, we undergo a truly heroic transformation of consciousness." ~ Joseph Campbell, (1904-1987), Wikipedia. See,
597:Words fail us when we seek, not to express Him who Is, but merely to attain to the expression of the powers that environ Him. ~ Philo, the Eternal Wisdom
598:You think you know when you learn, are more sure when you can write, even more when you can teach, but certain when you can program.
   ~ Alan Perlis, Paradigms of Artifical Intelligence,
599:Kali when she enters into a man cares nothing for rationality and possibility. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, The Greatness of the Individual,
600:Liberation is attained only by one who has forgotten the self. Even when losing all ego, God may or may not come to take the place of ego. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
601:This is sure that he and she are one;
Even when he sleeps, he keeps her on his breast: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
602:When a surface is coated with chemicals, pictures can be printed; just as the human heart coated with Bhakti can impress the image of God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
603:When shall I be free? When that "I" has vanished. "I" and "Mine" is ignorance. "Thou" and "Thine" is knowledge. Thou, O Lord are the doer. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
604:When some serve the Lord for a long time, He endows them with all His glory and attributes and raises them to His own seat of sovereignty. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
605:When the people are wiser than their leaders and wise men, the democratic future of a country is assured. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin, Bengal and the Congress,
606:When we attend to the needs of those in want, we give them what is theirs, not ours. More than performing works of mercy, we are paying a debt of justice." ~ Pope Saint Gregory the Great,
607:When you awaken, you will not react any longer to the television, to the newspaper, to the people, what they say or think. When you awaken, you will know that all is well. ~ Robert Adams,
608:As far as we are concerned, Christ's immolation on our behalf takes place when we become aware of this grace and understand the life conferred on us by this sacrifice. ~ Pseudo-Chrysostom,
609:At the time when the seventh angel is heard sounding his trumpet, the mystery of God will be fulfilled, just as he announced in the gospel to his servants the prophets." ~ Revelation 10:7,
610:Love is, when God says to you, "I have created everything for you." And you say, "I have left everything for you." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
611:The beginning of strife is as when one letteth out water; therefore leave off contention before it be meddled with. ~ Proverbs XVII. 14, the Eternal Wisdom
612:When one lives for oneself, one lives only a portion of his true "I". When one lives for others, one feels his "I" expanding. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
613:When the human soul is attracted by Universal Consciousness, it destroys all individuality and sinks into the ocean of God's infinite Love. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
614:When we are dreaming alone it is only a dream. When we are dreaming with others, it is the beginning of reality." ~ Hélder Câmara 1(909 - 1999) Brazilian Catholic Archbishop. Wikipedia.,
615:After dusk the glow worms make their appearance and think: "We are giving light to the world." But when the stars rise, their pride is gone. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
616:And allow me again to assure you that when you've got yourself going, doing your True Will, you won't find you have any time to get bored. ~ Aleister Crowley,
617:And when I saw the Lamb open the sixth seal, there was a great earthquake, and the sun became black like sackcloth of goat hair, and the whole moon turned blood red, ..." ~ Revelation 6:12,
618:Man must come to the realization that the two most valuable things that he has are his heart and his time. When time is wasted, the heart is ruined and all benefit is lost. ~ Ibn Al-Jawzee,
619:One feels restless for God when one's soul longs for His vision. To love God is the essence of the whole thing. Bhakti alone is the essence. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
620:One with little knowledge will go about preaching, but when the perfection of knowledge is obtained, one ceases to make such a vain display. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
621:So long as the sound of bell is audible, it exists in form; but when it is no longer heard, it becomes formless. So it is the same with God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
622:when all the animals have been hunted, when all the waters are polluted, when all the air is unsafe to breathe, only then will you discover you cannot eat money." ~ Native American wisdom.,
623:When creation perishes, Thou dost not perish, when it is reborn, thou coverest it, O Imperishable, with a thousand different forms. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom
624:When life is heavy and hard to take, go off by yourself. Enter the silence. Bow in prayer. Don't ask questions. Wait for hope to appear.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Lamentations, 3:28-29 MSG,
625:When Sri Ramachandra came to this world only twelve sages recognized him as an Avatar. So when God descends few recognize his divine nature. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
626:When we are dreaming alone it is only a dream. When we are dreaming with others, it is the beginning of reality." ~ Hélder Câmara, (1909 - 1999) Brazilian Catholic Archbishop, Wikipedia.,
627:When you are engaged in devotional practices, keep aloof from those who scoff at them, and also from those who ridicule piety and the pious. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
628:A man can be himself only so long as he is alone, and if he does not love solitude, he will not love freedom, for it is only when he is alone that he is really free.
   ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
629:And I believe in love, even when there's no one there. And I believe in God, even when he is silent" ~ First stanza of poem etch by a Jew on a cellar wall doing the Holocaust. For poem see:,
630:Spiritual life begins when you have loosened yourself from the control of the senses. He whose senses rule him is worldly — is a slave. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
631:The least indigent mortal is the one who desires the least. We have everything we wish when we wish only for what is sufficient. ~ Seneca, the Eternal Wisdom
632:The true joy of a moonlit night is something we no longer understand. Only the men of old, when there were no lights, could understand the true joy of a moonlit night.
   ~ Yasunari Kawabata,
633:When a person considers that the Son of God, the Lord of death, willed to die, he no longer fears death ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Hebrews 2).,
634:When man is introduced by the action of God into the world of Uncreated Light, there are no words to express his wonder, no words, no sighs to tell of his gratitude." ~ Silouan the Athonite,
635:You must never rest content with the pleasure of laya experienced when thought is quelled but must press on until all duality ceases. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
636:You will never succeed by argument, convincing another of their error. When the grace of God descends, each one understands his own mistakes. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
637:A Force may be in action or in quiescence, but when it rests, it is as much a Force as when it acts. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, The Sankhya-Yoga System,
638:As long as they have the bridegroom with them they cannot fast. But the days will come when the bridegroom will be taken away from them, and then they will fast in those days. ~ Mark 2:19-20,
639:Ignorance is no excuse when once we know that ignorance is the only possible excuse. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Science and Sanity: An Introduction to Non-Aristotelian Systems and General Semantics,
640:It is customary, when one is habituated to prosperity, that he becomes sadder when adversities come ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Mt. 2, lect. 4).,
641:It is often the experience that when one gives up the insistence of desire for a thing, then the thing itself comes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Desire,
642:When I calmed my mind And entered my heart, The Love of the Lord Leapt like a flame within me. All my old ideas and beliefs Just blew away like chaff to the wind. ~ Kabir,
643:When the present dream of our life is finished, a new dream will succeed it and there our life and death will not be known. ~ Schopenhauer, the Eternal Wisdom
644:When you have time, you can meditate on her with the thinking attitude that She is with you, She is sitting in front of you.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Mother India, [T1],
645:It is only when the lower perversions are got rid of that the higher things in their truth can reign. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, The Sankhya-Yoga System,
646:When the mind is calm and undisturbed, nothing can offend. When something can no longer offend, it ceases to exist.
~ Sosan, @BashoSociety
647:He says that they are "children" when their own way of thinking is molded into loving kindness toward their brothers and sisters, in likeness of the Father's goodness. ~ Saint Gregory of Nyssa,
648:How can you draw close to God when you are far from your own self? Grant, Lord, that I may know myself that I may know thee.
   ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
649:When anyone does good without troubling himself for the result, ambition and malevolence pass quickly away from him. ~ Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king, the Eternal Wisdom
650:When the sun of the gnosis has risen, doubt itself will pass away because its cause and utility have ended. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Faith and Shakti,
651:When we contemplate the sufferings of Jesus He grants us, according to the measure of our faith, the grace to practice the virtues He revealed during those sacred hours." ~ Saint Angela Merici,
652:A spiritual idea is a power, but only when it is both inwardly and outwardly creative. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Advent and Progress of the Spiritual Age,
653:Certainly Kundalini will awake. Repetition of His name will lead to the goal. Even when your mind does not become concentrated you can repeat the holy Name thousands of times. ~ Sri Sarada Devi,
654:Genius can preserve its power even when it labours in shackles and refuses to put forth all its resources. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Suprarational Beauty,
655:It is from the Silence that the peace comes; when the peace deepens and deepens, it becomes more and more the Silence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Silence,
656:Men never commit bad actions with more coolness and assurance in their rectitude than when they do them by virtue of a false belief. ~ Pascal, the Eternal Wisdom
657:Secrecy is sometimes a cause of sin, as when a man employs secrecy in order to commit a sin, as in the case of fraud ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.66.3ad1).,
658:Bad critics judge a work of art by comparing it to pre-existing theories. They always go wrong when confronted with a masterpiece because masterpieces make their own rules. ~ Robert Anton Wilson,
659:I made the journey to knowledge like dogs who go for walks with their masters, a hundred times forward and backward over the same territory; and when I arrived I was tired. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
660:Only when men shall depend exclusively upon the Divine and upon nothing else will the incarnate god no longer need to die for them. ~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 1, 1951-1954,
661:The development of capacities is not only permissible but right, when it can be made part of the Yoga ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Consecration and Offering,
662:When we say, "The Blessed Virgin is the Mother of God," this word "God" stands only for the incarnate Person of the Son ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.35.4ad3).,
663:As the cloud covers the sun, so Maya hides the Deity. When the cloud moves away, the sun is seen again; when Maya is removed, God becomes manifest. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
664:When darkness was blind and engulfed within darkness,
He was seated within it immense and alone. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Who,
665:When one is incapable of comforming to a discipline, one is also incapable of doing anything of lasting value in life. 16 Februrary 1967. ~ The Mother, On Education, [T5],
666:When one perceives clearly this Self as God and as the Lord of all that is and will be, he knows no longer any fear. ~ Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
667:When you walk along the way, speak to yourself, speak to Christ. Hear him say to you: I desire that in every place men should pray, lifting holy hands without anger or quarreling. ~ Saint Ambrose,
668:If you want to be happy, you have to be happy on purpose. When you wake up, you can't just wait to see what kind of day you'll have. You have to decide what kind of day you'll have." ~ Joel Osteen,
669:The higher mind is a thing in itself above the intellect. It is only when something of its power comes down and is modified in the lower mind substance that it acts as part of the intellect.
   ~ ?,
670:When thou canst see that the substance of His being is thy being,... then thou knowest thy soul...So to know oneself is the true knowledge. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom
671:Do not sleep too long. How can a spiritual aspirant sleep away his life? He cannot. He must keep waking - who knows when God will come? The higher the life, the less the sleep. ~ Swami Akhandananda,
672:Leisure is only possible when we are at one with ourselves. We tend to overwork as a means of self-escape, as a way of trying to justify our existence. ~ Josef Pieper, Leisure: The Basis of Culture,
673:When all has been explained nothing is known. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
674:When thy understanding shall stand immovable and unshakeable in concentration, then thou shalt attain to the divine Union. ~ Bhagavad Gita 11. 53, the Eternal Wisdom
675:It is only when we no longer compulsively need someone that we can have a real relationship with them…" ~ Arthur Storr, (1920 - 2001), an English psychiatrist, psychoanalyst and author, Wikipedia.,
676:The gleaming stars all about the shining moon
Hide their bright faces, when full-orbed and splendid
In the sky she floats, flooding the shadowed earth
with clear silver light.
~ Sappho,
677:The life values are only poetic when they have come out heightened and changed into soul values. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Soul of Poetic Delight and Beauty,
678:When the man who does good, ceases to concern himself with the result of his act, ambition and wrath are extinguished within him. ~ Lalita Vistara, the Eternal Wisdom
679:Be quiet in your mind, quiet in your senses, and also quiet in your body. Then, when all these are quiet, don't do anything. In that state truth will reveal itself to you. ~ Kabir,
680:Christ rose early when the day was beginning to dawn, to denote that by His Resurrection He brought us to the light of glory ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.52.2ad3).,
681:The day is not far distant when humanity will realize that biologically it is faced with a choice between suicide and adoration. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
682:God is seen, when the mind is tranquil. When the mental sea is agitated by the wind of desires, it cannot reflect God, and then God-vision is impossible ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
683:The final mystery is oneself. When one has weighed the sun in the balance, and measured the steps of the moon, and mapped out the seven heavens star by star, there still remains oneself. ~ Oscar Wilde,
684:Every religion is true one way or another. It is true when understood metaphorically. But when it gets stuck in its own metaphors, interpreting them as facts, then you are in trouble. ~ Joseph Campbell,
685:In order to be filled anew the vessel must get empty sometimes. It is when we are preparing for greater receptivities that we feel empty.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
686:Oh no," said the Master. "Think how right-intentioned the monkey is when he lifts a fish from the river to save it from the watery grave." ~ Anthony de Mello, (1931-1987) from "One Minute Wisdom"(1985),
687:Stories lie deep in our souls. Stories lie so deep at the bottom of our hearts that they can bring people together on the deepest level. When I write a novel, I go into such depths.
   ~ Haruki Murakami,
688:The day when we get back to the ancient worship of delight and beauty, will be our day of salvation ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Soul of Poetic Delight and Beauty,
689:When there is a greater favor on the part of the giver, a greater act of thanksgiving is required on the part of the recipient ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.106.3).,
690:When the reward is withheld and endlessly lengthens the labour,
Weary of fruitless toil grows the transient heart of the mortal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ilion,
691:When we start to feel anxious or depressed, instead of asking, "What do I need to get to be happy?" The question becomes, "What am I doing to disturb the inner peace that I already have?" ~ D.T. Suzuki,
692:As long as there is intense struggle, there are still desires which tie us to the world. We have not realized yet its complete hollowness. When we realize that, the way is easy. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
693:At first sin is a stranger in the soul; then it becomes a guest; and when we are habituated to it, it becomes as if the master of the house. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
694:For thirty years I went in Search of God, and when I opened my eyes at the end of this time, I discovered that it was really He who sought me…" ~ Bayazid Bistami, (804-874), a Persian Sufi, Wikipedia.,
695:If to-day when thou art with thy self, thou knowest nothing, what wilt thou know tomorrow when thou shalt have passed out of this self? ~ Omar Khayyam, the Eternal Wisdom
696:The difficulties of the character persist so long as one yields to them in action when they rise. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Steps towards Overcoming Difficulties,
697:These words are hard to utter, for when I speak it is myself that I am reproaching. I do not preach as I should nor does my life follow the principles I preach so inadequately. ~ Saint Gregory the Great,
698:When once the higher consciousness begins to act, the difficulty diminishes and there is a clear progress from truth to greater truth.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
699:You take up the spiritual path only when you feel you cannot do otherwise. 27 October 1952
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Ways of Working of the Lord, The Path [29],
700:Often when after falling into sin we strive to return to God, we experience further and more grievous attacks from the old enemy ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.44.1ad4).,
701:The best kind of comedy to me is when you make people laugh at things they've never laughed at, and also take a light into the darkened corners of people's minds, exposing them to the light. ~ Bill Hicks,
702:This is the hour of the Father's mercy which, through the love of the Son's divine Heart, is made manifest at the moment when everyone's suffering is at its greatest." ~ Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi ,
703:When I went to school, they asked me what I wanted to be when I grew up. I wrote down 'happy.' They told me I didn't understand the assignment, and I told them they didn't understand life." ~ John Lennon,
704:When the soul, through its own fault... becomes rooted in a pool of pitch-black, evil smelling water, it produces nothing but misery and filth. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
705:When we speak about justice, we are speaking of Christ. When we speak about peace, we are speaking of Christ. When we speak about truth and life and redemption, we are speaking of Christ. ~ Saint Ambrose,
706:Seek wisdom carefully and she shall be uncovered to thee, and when once thou hast seen her, leave her, not. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Ecclesiastes, VI, 28, the Eternal Wisdom
707:Tiredness shows lack of will for progress. When you feel tired or fatigued that is lack of will for progress. Fire is always burning in you.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
708:When asked "Who I Am', the only answer possible is: I am the infinite, the vastness that is the substance of all things. I am no one and everyone, nothing and everything - just as you are." ~ Suzanne Segal,
709:When I was a boy of 14, my father was so ignorant I could hardly stand to have the old man around. But when I got to be 21, I was astonished at how much the old man had learned in seven years. ~ Mark Twain
710:When we repeat the Name of the Mother, it begins to echo in all your consciousness, outside as well as inside you.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [T2],
711:A relation also can be established on a sure basis only when it is free from attachment . ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Interactions with Others and the Practice of Yoga,
712:The truly religious man is he, who does not commit any sin even when he is alone, and when no man observes him, because he feels, that God sees him even then. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
713:When love comes into your life, unrecognized dimensions of your destiny awaken and blossom and grow. Possibility is the secret heart of time." ~ John O'Donohue, "Anam Cara: A Book of Celtic Wisdom,', (1997),
714:A fatal seed was sown in life's false start
When evil twinned with good on earthly soil. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
715:Before the effulgent glory of God, the little glory of the ego will completely vanish, as stars vanish when the sun rises. You must therefore practice the Presence of God inside you. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
716:Do not take my words for a teaching. Always they are a force in action, uttered with a definite purpose, and they lose their true power when separated from that purpose. ~ The Mother,
717:Illusion (World)
When one is living in the physical mind, the only way to escape from it is by imagination. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Experiences and Realisations,
718:It is of great advantage to the student of any subject to read the original memoirs on that subject, for science is always most completely assimilated when it is in the nascent state... ~ James Clerk Maxwell,
719:When thou takest cognizance of what thine "I" is, then art thou delivered from egoism and shalt know that thou art not other than God. ~ Mohyddin-ibn-Arabi, the Eternal Wisdom
720:You can write any time people will leave you alone and not interrupt you. Or rather you can if you will be ruthless enough about it. But the best writing is certainly when you are in love. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
721:2) in His effects, when "the invisible things" of God . . . "are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Rm. 1:20)(ST 2-2.34.1).,
722:For then alone do we know God truly, when we believe that He is far above all that man can possibly think of God. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, Summa contra Gentiles, I, 5, par. 3,
723:Tomorrow is the most important thing in life. Comes into us at midnight very clean. It's perfect when it arrives and it puts itself in our hands. It hopes we've learned something from yesterday." ~ John Wayne,
724:We may find when all the rest has failed
Hid in ourselves the key of perfect change. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
725:When a man's knowledge is sufficient to attain, and his virtue is not sufficient to enable him to hold, whatever he may have gained, he will lose again. ~ Confucius, Analects, 15:32, i,
726:When God loves, all he desires is to be loved in return. The sole purpose of his love is to be loved, in the knowledge that those who love him are made happy by their love of him. ~ Saint Bernard of Clairvaux,
727:When God loves, all he desires is to be loved in return; the sole purpose of his love is to be loved, in the knowledge that those who love him are made happy by their love of him. ~ Saint Bernard of Clairvaux,
728:Difficult is union with God when the self is not under governance; but when the self is well-subjected, there are means to come by it. ~ Bhagavad Gita XI. 38, the Eternal Wisdom
729:Keep full reliance on the Mother. When one does that, the victory even if delayed, is sure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Feelings and Sensations in the Process of Descent,
730:The most beautiful ape is ugly when compared to a human. The wisest human will seem like an ape when compared to a god with respect to wisdom, beauty, and everything else. ~ Heraclitus,
731:We ought to be in a constant state of aspiration, but when we cannot aspire let us pray with the simplcity of a child. With my blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, 25 July,
732:When on high the heaven had not been named, firm ground below had not been called by name, naught but primordial waters, their begetter, and Mother Tiamat, she who bore them all. ~ Enuma Elish, When on high, 1,
733:When we trust in the Divine's Grace we get an unfailing courage. 15 May 1954
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Faith and the Divine Grace, TRUST IN THE DIVINE GRACE AND HELP [92],
734:A sadhaka has to go through a series of internal experiences. When a sadhaka's convictions are filtered by the systematic and organized way of sadhana, the mind becomes penetrating and one-pointed. ~ SWAMI RAMA,
735:Consolation should be forthcoming, as long as a remedy is hoped for, but when there is no hope, there is no consolation ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Mt. 2, lect. 4).,
736:Every day should be regarded as a day when a descent may take place or a contact established with the higher consciousness.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Himself And The Ashram, [T5],
737:Knowledge sets us free, art sets us free. A great library is freedom...and that freedom must not be compromised. It must be available to all who need it, when they need it, and that's always. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
738:When desire or anger arise, the weakest practitioners immediately blame the outside world, and never practice. While the strongest practitioners immediately look inside, and always practice. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
739:Of what use is it to run painfully about the troubled world of visible things when there is a purer world within ourselves? ~ Novalis, "The Disciples at Sais.", the Eternal Wisdom
740:Out beyond ideas of wrong-doing and right-doing there is a field. I will meet you there. When the soul lies down in that grass the world is too full to talk about. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
741:Very weak are our efforts for the discovery of such great blessings, but when we arrive at them, we are recompensed by the felicity of our conscience. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom
742:What is Consciousness?

   When the Lord becomes conscious of Himself, the world is created. Consciousness is the breath that gives life to all.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
743:When a man shakes from him the clinging yoke of desire, affliction drops away from him little by little as drops of water glide from a lotus-leaf. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
744:When the adverse forces are dealt with in the right way, all that is ugly and false disappears to leave place only for what is true and beautiful.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
745:Dance, when you're broken open. Dance, if you've torn the bandage off. Dance in the middle of the fighting. Dance in your blood. Dance when you're perfectly free.
   ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
746:There are some so restless that when they are free from labour they labour all the more, because the more leisure they have for thought, the worse interior turmoil they have to bear. ~ Pope St. Gregory the Great ,
747:When tempted, invoke your Angel. He is more eager to help you than you are to be helped! Ignore the devil and do not be afraid of him: He trembles and flees at the sight of your Guardian Angel. ~ Saint John Bosco,
748:When you really look for me, you will see me instantly— you will find me in the tiniest house of time. Kabir says: Student, tell me what is God? He is the breath inside the breath." ~ Kabir,
749:26. When I see others suffer, I feel that I am unfortunate, but the wisdom that is not mine, sees the good that is coming and approves.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Jnana,
750:After camphor burns away no residue is left. The mind is the camphor. When it has resolved itself into the Self without leaving even the slightest trace behind, it is realization of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
751:Christ wished to be born, when the light of day begins to increase in length, to show that He came so men might ascend to the Divine Light ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.35.8ad3).,
752:For the good that I would do, I do not; but the evil that I would not, that I do.. I find then a law that, when I would dogood, evil is present with me. ~ Pascal, the Eternal Wisdom
753:I (…) am rarely happier than when spending an entire day programming my computer to perform automatically a task that would otherwise take me a good ten seconds to do by hand. ~ Douglas Adams, Last Chance to See,
754:If the disciple has sincere faith in the Guru, it is easy for him to attain Divine knowledge and devotion. The one thing needful is faith in the Guru. When this is gained, everything is gained. ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA,
755:Nature walks upon her mighty way
Unheeding when she breaks a soul, a life;
Leaving her slain behind she travels on: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Symbol Dawn,
756:The idea of helping others is a delusion of the ego. It is only when the Mother commissions and gives the force that one can help and even then only within limits. ~ Sri Aurobindo, LOY4,
757:When My Beloved Appears :::
When my Beloved appears,
With what eye do I see Him?

With His eye, not with mine,
For none sees Him except Himself. ~ Ibn Arabi, [T5],
758:When they tell thee that thou must not search everywhere for truth, believe them not. Those who speak thus are thy most formidable enemies-and Truth's. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
759:All things yield to a man and Zeus is himself his accomplice
When like a god he wills without remorse or longing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
760:And there is no more perfect life than that which is passed in the commerce and sociely of men when it is filled with charity towards one's neighbour. ~ J. Tauler, the Eternal Wisdom
761:By whatever path you go, you will have to lose yourself in the one. Surrender is complete only when you reach the stage `Thou art all' and `Thy will be done'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
762:For loving draws us more to things than knowing does, since good is found by going to the thing, whereas the true is found when the thing comes to us. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, [T5],
763:It is when all seems lost that all can be saved. When you have lost confidence in your personal power, then you should have faith in the Divine Grace.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
764:se man is never less alone than when he is alone." ~ Jonathan Swift, (1667-1745), an Anglo-Irish satirist, essayist, political pamphleteer, poet and cleric, became Dean of St Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin, Wikipedia.,
765:Sometimes, when a man is already excited by violent passions, he is disturbed by mere trifles and behaves as though he were really angry ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (In I DA lect. 2).,
766:Take notice of your surroundings when you move through a place. And you must also keep yourself informed of everything that happens at the place where you live; but you should not gossip about it. ~ Sri Sarada Devi,
767:The intellect can be as great an obstacle as the vital when it chooses to prefer its own constructions to the Truth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Intellect and the Intellectual,
768:When thou lookest up to heaven and gazest at the beauty of the stars, pray to the Lord of the visible world; pray to God the Arch-artificer of the universe, Who in wisdom hath made them all. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
769:When youth has quenched its soft and magic light,
Delightful things remain but dead is their delight. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Songs to Myrtilla,
770:Happiness only comes when you let go of who you think you are. If you think you're wealthy and powerful and noble and truthful or horrible and demonic, whatever it may be, it's all a waste of time." ~ Frederick Lenz,
771:I learned that you should feel when writing, not like Lord Byron on a mountain top, but like a child stringing beads in kindergarten - happy, absorbed and quietly putting one bead on after another.
   ~ Brenda Ueland,
772:I say: When matters of great moment are inquired into by men of little ability, they usually make them men of great ability. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, Contra Academicos 1.2.6,
773:The small man builds cages for everyone he knows
   While the sage, who has to duck his head when the moon is low,
   Keeps dropping keys all night long
   For the beautiful rowdy prisoners. ~ Hafiz,
774:When a man has subdued himself and lives in perfect continence, not god, not Gandharva, not Mara, not Brahma himself can turn into defeat his victory. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
775:God's will is both in worldliness and freedom. It is He, who has kept you unconscious in worldly life. And again, at His will, when He calls you, you will be liberated. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
776:When I return upon myself and find the heart upright, although my adversaries may be a thousand or ten thousand, I would march without fear on the enemy. ~ Meng-Tse, the Eternal Wisdom
777:When you tell a story in the kitchen to a friend, it's full of mistakes and repetitions. It's good to avoid that in literature, but still, a story should feel like a conversation. It's not a lecture. ~ Isabel Allende,
778:So we should acquire the power of concentration by fixing the mind first on forms and when we have obtained in this a full success, we can easily fix it on the formless. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
779:There is a fountain of youth: it is your mind, your talents, the creativity you bring to your life and the lives of people you love. When you learn to tap this source, you will truly have defeated age." ~ Sophia Loren,
780:When the soul attains to its divine estate, it can live in constant contact wtth innumerable unregenerated souls without being affected by the contact. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
781:But others question because of a desire to know, as the Blessed Virgin did when she said to the angel: "How shall this be, since I do not know man?" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Lk 1:34).,
782:In a unique way, when the devil tells a lie, he is speaking on his own: "I will go forth and will be a lying spirit in the mouth of all prophets" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (1 Kgs 22:22),
783:It is when you feel the universal or divine beauty or presence in things that the senses are open to the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, The Universal or Cosmic Consciousness,
784:When many Christians will be lovers of heresies, and wicked men will persecute the clergy and will hate justice, this should be the sign that Antichrist shall come without delay." ~ Saint Bridget of Sweden, (1303-1373),
785:But the second knowledge of glory only arrived when they became blessed by turning to the good. And this is properly called, "morning knowledge" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.62.1ad3).,
786:It is very often when one thinks a particular resistance is finished and is no longer in the vital that it surges up again. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Wrong Movements of the Vital,
787:Man is good when he raises very high his divine and spiritual "I", but frightful when he wishes to exalt above men his fleshly vain, ambitious and exclusive. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
788:Tell the night that it cannot claim our day. No religion claims love's holy faith. Love's an ocean, vast and without shores. When lovers drown, they don't cry out or pray. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
789:When one discovers the enigma of a single atom, one can see the mystery of all creation, that within us as well as that without. ~ Mohy-ud-din-arabi: Treatise on Unity, the Eternal Wisdom
790:A mere confused instability is not the right way. When the confusion comes, you should remain quiet, reject it and call in the Mother's light and force.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
791:I would hear, in my spirit's wideness solitary,
    The Voice that speaks when mortal lips are mute: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Greater Plan,
792:The Eternal is seen when the mind is at rest. When the sea of the mind is troubled by the winds of desire, it cannot reflect the Eternal and all divine vision is impossible ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
793:The higher Truth is all the time working in us but through the lower power - Aparashakti. It is when we become conscious of the play of this higher Power then only yoga begins. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
794:When one is in the right consciousness, then there is the right movement, the right happiness, everything in harmony with the Truth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, The Inward Movement,
795:When you rise in the morning, give thanks for the light, for your life, for your strength. Give thanks for your food and for the joy of living. If you see no reason to give thanks, the fault lies in yourself." ~ Tecumseh,
796:Mind attains its self-fulfilment when it becomes a pure mirror of the Truth of Being which expresses itself in the symbols of the universe. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality Omnipresent,
797:There is one thing you should remember. When a boy walks holding his father's hand, he may fall into the gutter; but what has he to fear if the father holds him by the hand? ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
798:When we wish to enjoy Christ we should go to meet him, and not expect that he adapt himself to us; rather, we should adapt ourselves to him ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (In John 11, lect. 5).,
799:A man shall shake off every tie; for when he has no more attachment for form and name, when he is utterly without possessions, sorrow does not run after him. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
800:The tests we face in life's journey are not to reveal our weaknesses, but to help us discover our inner strengths. We can only know how strong we are when we strive and thrive beyond the challenges we face." ~ Kemi Sogonle,
801:When another person makes you suffer, it is because he suffers deeply within himself, and his suffering is spilling over. He does not need punishment; he needs help. That's the message he is sending. ~ Thích Nhất Hạnh,
802:When it comes to truth and justice there is no difference between the small and great problems. Whosoever fails to take small matters seriously in a spirit of truth cannot be trusted in greater affairs.
   ~ Albert Einstein,
803:Externally keep yourself away from all relationships, and internally have no pantings in your heart; when your mind is like unto a straight-standing wall, you may enter into the Path. ~ Bodhidharma,
804:If one is always in the inner consciousness, then one can be not dispersed even when doing outward things. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Interactions with Others and the Practice of Yoga,
805:When he says: 'Break into shouts of joy, you who never knew a mother's pangs', he means that we should not grow weary like women in labour, but tirelessly and in all simplicity offer our prayers to God. ~ 2nd century sermon,
806:When it comes to obeying the commandments or enduring adversity, the words uttered by the Father should always echo in our ears: 'This is my Son, the beloved, in whom I am well pleased; listen to him.' ~ Saint Leo the Great,
807:When the fruit appears the blossom drops off. Love of God is the fruit, and rituals are the blossom. The sandhya merges in the Gayatri, the Gayatri in Om, and, Om in samādhi. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
808:You must have learned principles so firmly that when your desires, your appetites or your fears awaken like barking dogs, the logos will speak with the voice of a master who silences the dogs by a single command. ~ Plutarch,
809:In the first work He gave me myself; in the second, Himself: and when He gave Himself, He gave me back myself. Thus given and re-given, I owe myself for myself and I owe it twice. ~ Saint Bernard of Clairvaux, De Dilegendo Deo c.3,
810:We have entangled ourselves and we seem to love to entangle ourselves. Such is the perversity of our nature. But only when we extricate ourselves from this labyrinth of nerves can we hope to be free. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
811:When, indeed, men speak of Beauty, they mean, precisely, not a quality, as is supposed, but an effect - they refer, in short, just to that intense and pure elevation of soul - not of intellect, or of heart. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
812:When mindfulness embraces those we love, they will bloom like flowers." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, (b. 1926) a Vietnamese Buddhist monk and peace activist, published more than 100 books, including more than 40 in English, Wikipedia.,
813:When the city of Jericho fell at the sound of the priests' trumpets, and Joshua the Son of Nun gained the victory, he knew that the valour of the people was weakened through love of money and desire for gold. ~ Saint Ambrose,
814:With no mind, flowers lure the butterfly; With no mind, the butterfly visits the blossoms. Yet when flowers bloom, the butterfly comes; When the butterfly comes, the flowers bloom.
   ~ Taigu Ryokan, Translated by Larry Smith,
815:Basic research is what I am doing when I don't know what I am doing." ~ Wernher von Braun, (1912-1977), a German, (and, later, American) aerospace engineer and space architect. He advocated a human mission to Mars, Wikipedia.,
816:Easily nations bow to a yoke when their virtue relaxes;
Hard is the breaking fetters once worn, for the virtue has perished. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
817:Hence, when many Christians will be lovers of heresies, and wicked men will persecute the clergy and will hate justice, this should be the sign that Antichrist shall come without delay." ~ Saint Bridget of Sweden, (1303-1373),
818:It is only when one looks from above in a consciousness clear of ego that one sees all sides of a thing and also their real truth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Problems in Human Relations,
819:When you stop searching and you calm down and you put your books away, and you confront yourself and see what you are all about, that will bring about bliss faster than anything you can ever imagine or ever do. ~ Robert Adams,
820:Man does not see God by his own powers; but God is seen by men when it pleases him that this should be so. He decides by whom he should be seen, and when, and how for God is powerful in all things. ~ Irenaeus, Against Heresies,
821:The One is attained when man arrives at ripeness in one of these three states of his spirit, "All is myself, All is thou," "Thou art the Master, I the servant." ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
822:The Sufi is one that does what others do — when it is necessary. He is also one who does what others cannot do — when it is indicated." ~ Abu al-Hassan al-Kharaqani, (963 - 1033) one of the master Sufis of Islam, Wikipedia,
823:The sun can give heat and light to the whole world, but he cannot do so when the clouds shut out his rays. Similarly as long as egotism veils the heart, God cannot shine upon it. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
824:The wise do not teach spiritual precepts unless they are asked to do so; they hide their wisdom. They impart knowledge only when there is genuine earnestness in the seeker. They do not enter into arguments. ~ Swami Turiyananda,
825:When I have loved for ever, I shall know.
Love in me knows the truth all changings mask. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
826:For nothing is known while aught remains concealed;
   The Truth is known only when all is seen.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
827:Knowledge leads to unity, but ignorance to diversity. So long as God seems to be outside and far away, there is ignorance. But when God is realised within, that is true knowledge. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
828:Look between the thoughts, rather than at the thoughts. When you happen to walk in a crowd, you do not fight every man you meet - you just find your way between. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
829:So what should I do when an unconverted part rises to the surface?

   Put the light and the knowledge on it patiently until it gets converted. 29 May 1934
   ~ The Mother, More Answers From The Mother,
830:Wherever there is pride, attachment, judgement and desire, there is suffering. When we awaken from ignorance into our true nature, suffering is absent." ~ Mooji, (b. 1954) Jamaican spiritual teacher. From "Before I Am,", (2012),
831:Wisdom leads to Unity, but Ignorance to Separation. So long as God seems to be outside and far away, there is ignorance. But when God is realized Within, that is True Knowledge.
   ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
832:An Interview with a Carmelite Nun and Prayer as Relationship with.. ~ THIS WEEK ONLY, save 30% off the Collected Works of St. John of the Cross with the promo code CarmelCast. Mother Celine recalls that when she first read St...,
833:Do not become the kind of person who stretches out his hands to receive, but pulls them back when it comes to giving. If you have anything through the work of your hands, you can give it away as a ransom for your sins. ~ Didache,
834:Man is right when he believes that in all the world there is not a single being above him, but he errs when he thinks that there is on earth a single man beneath him. ~ Tolstoy, the Eternal Wisdom
835:Mind is only a cloud that hides the sun of Truth. Man is, in fact, God playing the fool. When He chooses, He liberates himself." ~ Swami Ramdas, (188 -1963), an Indian saint, philosopher, philanthropist, pilgrim, Wikipedia. See:,
836:Someone who looks down from such a peak will become dizzy, and so too I become dizzy when I look down from the high peak of these words of the Lord: Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. ~ Saint Gregory of Nyssa,
837:So we find the humility of the God-man praiseworthy in the extreme when He bore those abject things which He was called on to suffer for the salvation of men ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 4.55).,
838:The integral liberation comes when this passion for release, mumukṣutva, founded on distaste or vairāgya, is itself transcended. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Liberation of the Nature,
839:Genius, the true creator, is always suprarational in its nature and its instrumentation even when it seems to be doing the work of the reason. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Suprarational Beauty,
840:Go back, go back to the old days when there was strength and vitality. Be strong once more, drink deep of this fountain of yore, and that is the only condition of life in India. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
841:Hear its cry when God's moment changing our fate comes visored
Silently into our lives and the spirit too knows, for it watches. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
842:It is nothingness and helplessness & need, When love penetrates the breast, The heart's blood seeps out through the eye. Love does not sit with ease & repose." ~ Nizami Ganjavi, (1141 - 1209), greatest poet in Persian lit., Wiki.,
843:Some sadness is praiseworthy, as Augustine proves, namely when it flows from holy love, as, for instance, when a man is saddened over his own or others' sins ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.46.6).,
844:Sometimes, when our sight is turned within,
Earth's ignorant veil is lifted from our eyes;
There is a short miraculous escape. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
845:That which was revealed to Moses in the bush, we see accomplished here and strange manner. The Virgin bore Fire within her, yet was not consumed, when she gave birth to the Benefactor Who brings us light. ~ Saint John of Damascus,
846:This is a great error to imagine that men can have a lofty spiritual life when the body remains in luxury and idleness. The body is ever the first disciple of the soul. ~ Thoreu, the Eternal Wisdom
847:True knowledge takes its base on things, arthas, and only when it has mastered the thing, proceeds to formalise its information. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings, A System of National Education,
848:We delight in the beauty of the butterfly, but rarely admit the changes it has gone through to achieve that beauty. You only are free when you realize you belong no place ~ you belong every place ~ no place at all. ~ Maya Angelou,
849:We should not make comparisons between the gods. When a man has really seen a divinity, he knows that all divinities are manifestations of one and the same Brahman. ~ Ramakishna, the Eternal Wisdom
850:283. Death is sometimes a rude valet; but when he changes this robe of earth for that brighter raiment, his horseplay and impertinences can be pardoned.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Karma,
851:he sovereign good has its abode in the soul; when that is upright, attentive to its duties, shut in upon itself, it has nothing to desire, it enjoys a perfect happiness. ~ Seneca, the Eternal Wisdom
852:The Self is the source background in which the phenomena of thoughts, emotions, sounds, smells, etc. spring as foreground. When one rests in the background, one can taste the Self. One just has to offer oneself to it. ~ Adyashanti,
853:When Christ came, he banished the devil from our hearts, in order to build in them a temple for himself. Let us therefore do what we can with his help, so that our evil deeds will not deface that temple. ~ Saint Caesarius of Arles,
854:Ego is an intangible link between the body and pure consciousness. It is not real. So long as one does not look closely at it, it continues to give trouble. But when one looks for it, it is found not to exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
855:Q.: But the mind slips away from our control.
M.: Be it so. Do not think of it. When you recollect yourself bring it back and turn it inward. That is enough. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 398,
856:To waste one's time seeking the satisfaction of one's petty desires is sheer folly. True happiness is possible only when one has found the Divine. 19 February 1972 ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
857:When some things happen, people want to make decisions right away. They keep asking what is right, or wrong. You shouldn't hurry. ~ Shaykh Mehmet Adil al-Haqqani Al-Naqshabandi, @Sufi_Path
858:A billion stars go spinning through the night, blazing high above your head. But in you is the presence that will be, when all the stars are dead," ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, (1875 - 1926), Bohemian-Austrian poet and novelist, Wikipedia.,
859:Do not speak of Jesus Christ, and yet set your desires on the world. Let not envy find a dwelling-place among you; nor even should I, when present with you, exhort you to it, be persuaded to listen to me. ~ Saint Ignatius of Antioch,
860:Do not take my words for a teaching. Always they are a force in action, uttered with a definite purpose, and they lose their true power when separated from that purpose.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
861:So long as a man has a little knowledge, he goes everywhere reading and preaching; but when the perfect knowledge has been attained, one ceases from vain ostentation. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
862:They all receive the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and the strength of the Church depends upon them all, yet one among the Twelve is chosen so that when a head has been appointed, there may be no occasion for schism. ~ Saint Jerome,
863:To sleep, perchance to dream-ay, there's the rub, for in that sleep of death what dreams may come when we have shuffled off this mortal coil, must give us pause. There's the respect that makes calamity of so long life. ~ Shakespeare,
864: When you can no longer tell the difference between being yourself and being love, you are not far from waking up. " ~ Eric Micha'el Leventhal, literary consultant and holistic educator on the island of Maui, Hawaii, poet and author,
865:When you raise yourself beyond praise and blame and your will, the will of a man who loves, intends to be master of all things, then for you is the beginning of virtue. ~ Nietzsche, the Eternal Wisdom
866:When you truly feel equal love for all beings, when your heart has expanded so much that it embraces the whole of creation, you will certainly not feel like giving up this or that. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi
867:Why are we all joy when we have done a good action ? Because each good action assures us that our true "I" is not limited to our own person, but exists in all that lives. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
868:God's Desire
Lo, how all shakes when the gods tread too near!
All moves, is in peril, anguished, torn, upheaved. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
869:How can we know that we are receptive?

   When we feel the urge to give and the joy of giving to the Divine's work, then we can be sure that we have become receptive.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
870:When you emerge from the hour of prayer you must do so conscious of being and possessing that which your heretofore desired." ~ Neville Goddard, (1905-1972), American mystic. Quote from "Neville Goddard The Complete Reader,", (2013).,
871:Your vision will become clear only when you look into your heart…. Who looks outside, dreams. Who looks inside awakens." ~ Carl Jung, (1875-1961), a Swiss psychiatrist and psychoanalyst who founded analytical psychology, Wikipedia.,
872:Even when we fail to look into our souls
Or lie embedded in earthly consciousness,
Still have we parts that grow towards the light, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
873:Every man's true teacher is his own Higher Self, and when the life is brought under the control of reason, this Higher Self is released from bondage to appetites and impulses, and becomes Priest, Sage and Illuminator.
   ~ Manly P Hall,
874:I wear the face of Kali when I kill,
I trample the corpses of the demon hordes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
875:So can we conclude that Divine Grace works best when it is established in the earth consciousness? Is it the aim of your endeavour to establish it permanently?

   Yes.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
876:The Jnani looks forward eagerly to the time when he can throw off the body, just as a labourer carrying a heavy load looks forward to reaching his destination and laying it down. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
877:What is yoga? Yoga means 'union'. Yoga is possible only when there is 'viyoga' (separation). The person is now under the delusion of viyoga. This delusion must be removed. The method of removing it is called yoga. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi
878:How could I bear a crown of gold when the Lord bears a crown of thorns? And bears it for me! (~ )Was an early member of the Third Order of St. Francis, by which she is honored as its patroness. ~ Saint Elizabeth of Hungary, (1207-1231),
879:Meditate, then, at all times on the things of God, and speak the things of God, when you sit in your house. By house we can understand the Church, or the secret place within us, so that we are to speak within ourselves. ~ Saint Ambrose,
880:So we should acquire the power of concentration by fixing the mind first on forms and when we have obtained in this a full success, we can easily fix it on the formless. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
881:The cup which Christ offered to the disciples at the Last Supper was not made of gold. Yet it was precious above all measure. If you want to honor Christ, do it when you see Him naked, in the person of the poor. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
882:When a devotee thinks of 'me' and 'mine,' and separates himself from God, that kind of dualism is harmful to a person's spiritual growth. Such an aspirant remains deluded. A devotee must completely renounce the ego. ~ Swami Turiyananda,
883:When a tree has been transplanted, though fierce winds may blow, it will not topple if it has a firm stake to hold it up. But even a tree that has grown up in place may fall over if its roots are weak. ~ Nichiren,
884:When life had stopped its beats, death broke not in;
He dared to live when breath and thought were still.
Thus could he step into that magic place ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:5,
885:Do not interpret all things you read according to the literal sense, for philosophers when they write anything too excellent for the vulgar to know, expressed it enigmatically that the sons of Art only might understand it. ~ John French,
886:How vain and unreal, when I reflect, becomes this ego which I call mine! Yet a little time and behold! it is dispersed to all the winds and dissolution has effaced it. ~ Mikado Shuyaku, the Eternal Wisdom
887:Let not the favourable moment pass thee by, for those who have suffered it to escape them, shall lament when they find themselves on the path which leads to the abyss. ~ Buddhist Texts, the Eternal Wisdom
888:The rational soul operates naturally when its desiring part desires virtue, and its spirited part (thumikon) fights for virtue, and its reasoning part applies itself to the contemplation of creatures. ~ Evagrius Ponticus, Praktikos §86,
889:There is only one logic in spiritual things: when a demand is there for the Divine, a sincere call, it is bound one day to have its fulfilment. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, The Call and the Capacity,
890:The soul will enjoy veritable felicity when, separating itself from the darkness which surrounds it, it is able to contemplate with a sure gaze the divine light at its source. ~ Seneca, the Eternal Wisdom
891:When contemplating nature, whether in great things or small, I have constantly asked myself the question: is it the object which is here declaring itself, or is it you yourself? ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, Maxims and Reflections §593,
892:When his mind shall be enfranchised from human things, then shall he enter into the city of marvellous wisdom which ever renews itself and grows in beauty from age to age. ~ Baha-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom
893:When we get back to our true being, the ego falls away from us; its place is taken by our supreme and integral self, the true individuality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Soul and Its Liberation,
894:Why do you stay in prison when the door is wide open? Be empty of worrying. Think of who created thought. Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence. Flow down and down in always widening rings of being. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
895:As long as you believe in karma, then karma will always grab you, and turn you in all directions. But when you ask, "For whom is there karma?", and realize it's only for the personal 'I', then there is no longer any karma. ~ Robert Adams,
896:As the darkness of centuries is scattered when the light is brought into a chamber, so the accumulated faults of numberless births vanish before a single shaft of the light of the Almighty. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
897:One beholds it as a mystery, another speaks of it as a mystery, another learns of it as a mystery and even when one has learned of it, there is none that knows it. ~ Bhagavad Gita II 29, the Eternal Wisdom
898:The crown of conscious Immortality,
The godhead promised to our struggling souls
When first man's heart dared death and suffered life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
899:The Grace and the help are always there for all who aspire for them and their power is limitless when received with faith and confidence.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Faith in the Divine Grace and Help,
900:When one comes out of the world, the forces that govern the world do all they can to pull you back into their own unquiet movement. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Himself and the Ashram, Departure from the Ashram,
901:When you are away from your spiritual friends, and you feel lonely on the path, and you feel a lack of encouragement to go on, just remember that all of the enlightened beings are always with you. You are never alone. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
902:When you are maligned by someone or disregarded by someone, then keep yourself from thoughts of anger, lest they set you in the region of hatred and separate you from love through grief. ~ Maximus the Confessor, Centuries on Charity 1.29,
903:Are the days of winter sunshine just as sad for you, too? When it is misty, in the evenings, and I am out walking by myself, it seems to me that the rain is falling through my heart and causing it to crumble into ruins. ~ Gustave Flaubert,
904:If your mind is happy, then you happy anywhere you go. When wisdom awakens within you, you will see Truth wherever you look. Truth is all there is. It's like when you've learned how to read, you can then read anywhere you go. ~ Ajahn Chah,
905:Then is the Eternal seen when the mind it at rest. When the sea of mind is tossed by the winds of desire, it cannot reflect the Eternal and all divine vision is impossible. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
906:We stopped looking for monsters under our bed when we realized that they were inside us." ~ Charles Darwin, (1809 - 1882) English naturalist, geologist and biologist, best known for his contributions to the science of evolution, Wikipedia,
907:When the heart is right, 'for' and 'against' are forgotten." ~ Zhuang Zhou, an influential Chinese Taoist, lived around the 4th century BC. credited with writing—in part or in whole—a work known by his name, the "Zhuangzi," Wikipedia.,
908:In moments when the inner lamps are lit
And the life's cherished guests are left outside,
Our spirit sits alone and speaks to its gulfs. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
909:The Eternal is seen when the mind is at rest. When the sea of the mind is troubled by the winds of desire, it cannot reflect the Eternal and all divine vision is impossible. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
910:When death finally comes, you will welcome it like an old friend, being aware of how dreamlike and impermanent the phenomenal world really is. You should leave this life like an eagle soaring up into the blue sky. ~ Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche,
911:When lies have been accepted for some time, the truth always astounds with an air of novelty." ~ Clement of Alexandria, (c. 150 - c. 215), Christian theologian and philosopher who taught at the Catechetical School of Alexandria, Wikipedia.,
912:As clouds cover the sun, so the Illusion hides theDivinity. When the clouds recede, the sun becomes visible; even so when the Illusion is dissipated, theEternal can be seen. ~ Ramakrishnan, the Eternal Wisdom
913:As long as a human being worries about when he will die, and what he has that is his, all of his works are zero. When affection for the I-creature and what it owns is dead, then the work of the Teacher is over." ~ Kabir,
914:But when I call for a hero, out comes my lazy old self; so I never know who I am, nor how many I am or will be. I'd love to be able to touch a bell and summon the real me, because if I really need myself, I mustn't disappear. ~ Pablo Neruda,
915:The angel who guards the mother guards the child while in the womb. But at its birth, when it becomes separate from the mother, an angel guardian is appointed to it ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.113.5ad3).,
916:Things will come to a head, but when man's hand can do nothing and everything seems to be lost, God Himself will intervene and rearrange the world in the blink of an eye, like from morning to night." ~ Ven. Bernardo Maria Clausi (1787-1849),
917:When by a constant practice a man is capable of effecting mental concentration, then wherever he may be, his mind will always lift itself above his surroundings and will repose in the Eternal. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
918:Desires are just waves in the mind. You know a wave when you see one. A desire is just a thing among many. Freedom from desire means this: the compulsion to satisfy is absent. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
919:Man becomes God, and all human activity reaches its highest and noblest when it succeeds in bringing body, heart and mind into touch with spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings, The National Value of Art,
920:The outer change in the world is only possible if and when that inner transmutation is effected and extends itself. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes and Other Writings of Historical Interest, To Motilal Roy,
921:When you are exposed to any trial, be it physical or moral, bodily or spiritual, the best remedy is the thought of him who is our life, and not think of the one without joining to it the thought of the other. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina,
922:'Why do you turn your face away?' We think that God has turned his face away from us when we find ourselves suffering, so that shadows overwhelm our feelings and stop our eyes from seeing the brilliance of the truth. ~ Saint Ambrose of Milan,
923:Write My words in your heart and meditate on them earnestly, for in time of temptation they will be very necessary. What you do not understand when you read, you will learn in the day of visitation. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
924:You have put so much energy into building a prison for yourself. Spend as much on demolishing it. In fact, demolition is easy, for the false dissolves when it is discovered.
   ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
925:Ah, Lord God, my holy Lover, when You come into my heart, all that is within me will rejoice. You are my glory and the exultation of my heart. You are my hope and refuge in the day of my tribulation. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
926:In contemplation of the Beloved, tear aside the veils of all you see in this world, behold the Essence, be unveiled within, when the veil vanishes, you will become all light. ~ Suhrawardi, @Sufi_Path
927:It is always well for a man to get experience for himself, when he will not take the benefit of superior experience. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes and Other Writings of Historical Interest, To Motilal Roy,
928:Like a hand that possesses five fingers is destiny: when it wants anyone to be obeying its decree … it places two of the fingers on the ears and two on the eyes and one on the lips, saying 'Silent be!'" ~ Kasim Anwar, (1336-1433) Sufi poet.,
929:Night over tired lands, when evening pales
And fading gleams break down the horizon's walls,
Nor yet the dusk grows mystic with the moon. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Towards the Black Void,
930:There is a supreme state unmanifest beyond this Nature and eternal which perishes not when all creatures perish; it is unmanifest and immutable and the supreme goal. ~ Bhagavad-Gita VIII. 18, the Eternal Wisdom
931:What a weakness it is to love Jesus only when he caresses us, and to be cold immediately once he afflicts us. This is not true love. Those who love thus love themselves too much to love God with all their heart. ~ Saint Margaret Mary Alacoque,
932:When his thought and feeling are perfectly under regulation and stand firm in his Self, then, unmoved to longing by any desire, he is said to be in union with the Self. ~ Bhagavad Gita VI.18, the Eternal Wisdom
933:When we receive with an entire and perfect resignation the afflictions which God sends us they become for us favors and benefits; because conformity to the will of God is a gain far superior to all temporal advantages. ~ Saint Vincent de Paul,
934:One thing that comes out of myth is that at the bottom of the abyss comes the voice of salvation. The black moment is the moment when the real message of transformation is going to come. At the darkest moment comes the light. ~ Joseph Campbell,
935:Only if we grant power to something can it have power over us. It becomes a serving and sustaining potency when we again are able to place it into the realm where it belongs, instead of submitting to it." ~ Jean Gebser, The Ever-Present Origin,
936:The fiction writer presents mystery through manners, grace through nature, but when he finishes there always has to be left over that sense of Mystery which cannot be accounted for by any human formula. ~ Flannery O'Connor, Mystery and Manners,
937:The term resurrection is not applied to that which has not fallen, but to that which has fallen and rises again; as when the prophet says, I will also raise up again the tabernacle of David which has fallen down ~ Amos 9:11). ~ Saint Methodius,
938:When we have all the true delight of his being, then heaven is within ourselves, and wherever he is and we are, there we have the joy of his kingdom. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Delight of the Divine,
939:First there is a time when we believe everything, then for a little while we believe with discrimination, then we believe nothing whatever, and then we believe everything again - and, moreover, give reasons why we believe. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
940:There are hardly half a dozen writers in England today who have not sold out to the enemy. Even when their good work has been a success, Mammon grips them and whispers: More money for more work. ~ Aleister Crowley,
941:This marriage between Christ and His Church was begun In the womb of the Virgin, when God the Father united a human nature to his Son in a unity of person ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Jn. 2, lect 1).,
942:This one question - "What do I know for certain?" - is tremendously powerful. When you look deeply into this question, it actually destroys your world. It destroys your whole sense of self, and it's meant to. ~ Adyashanti, The End of Your World,
943:What is a vocation? It is a gift from God, so it comes from God. If it is a gift from God, our concern must be to know God's will. We must enter that path: if God wants, when God wants, how God wants. Never force the door." ~ Saint Gianna Molla,
944:When God is realized, He Himself provides everything for His devotees. He sees that they do not lack anything. When God is enshrined in the heart, many people come forward to offer their services. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
945:When the thought of a man is without attachment, when he has conquered himself and is rid of desire, by that renunciation he reaches a supreme perfection of quietude. ~ Bhagavad Gita XVIII. 49, the Eternal Wisdom
946:When they tell of one who is born a king, Herod is disturbed. To save his kingdom he resolves to kill him, though if he would have faith in the child, he himself would reign in peace in this life and for ever in the life to come. ~ Quodvultdeus,
947:God's word is uttered by those who repeat Christ's teaching and meditate on his sayings. Let us always speak this word. When we speak about wisdom, we are speaking of Christ. When we speak about virtue, we are speaking of Christ. ~ Saint Ambrose,
948:His failure is not failure whom God leads; ...
   It knows its steps, its way is inevitable,
   And how shall the end be vain when God is guide?
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,
949:The complete individual is the cosmic individual, since only when we have taken the universe into ourselves—and transcended it—can our individuality be complete. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Gnostic Being,
950:When intellectual dishonesty (or gross incompetence) is discovered in one part-even a marginal part-of someone's writings, it is natural to want to examine more critically the rest of his or her work.
   ~ Sokal and Bricmont, Fashionable Nonsense,
951:When our sense of 'I' and 'mine' are about to destroy us, we are saved by following the Satguru's advice. He gives us the training needed to avoid such circumstances later. The very proximity of the Guru gives us strength. ~ MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI,
952:When your mind is quiet, you enter into the flow of love, and you just flow from one moment to the next as naturally as breathing. Whatever arises, I embrace it with love in the moment. In this moment there is just awareness and love. ~ Ram Dass,
953:He who seeks God with a longing heart can see Him, talk to Him as I am talking to you. Believe my words when I say that God can be seen. But ah! To whom am I saying these words? Who will believe me? ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
954:It was in the wilderness that God's saving presence was proclaimed by John the Baptist, and there that God's salvation was seen. The words of this prophecy were fulfilled when Christ and his glory were made manifest to all. ~ Eusebius of Caesarea,
955:... happiness is daily experienced by everyone in sleep, when there is no mind. To attain that natural happiness one must know oneself. For that, Self-Enquiry, Who am I? is the chief means.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
956:In my belief, the beloved and the lover are one: the desire, the desired and the desirer, are one I am told, 'Seek His Essence,' but …how can I seek when the sought and the seeker are one!" ~ Shah Ni'Matli'llah, (1330-1431) Sufi Master and poet.,
957:It is a hard thing to take up the cross, and expose your life to danger and your body to death; to give up what you are, when you wish to be what you are not; and even the loftiest virtue seldom exchanges things present for future. ~ Saint Ambrose,
958:It is only when the Divine is found and the consciousness lifted up into the true consciousness that the true relations with others can come. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Human Relations and the Spiritual Life,
959:The angel who guards the mother guards the child while in the womb. But at its birth, when it becomes separate from the mother, an angel guardian is appointed to the child ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.113.5ad3).,
960:The nearer you come to God, the less you are disposed to questioning and reasoning. When you actually attain Him, when you behold Him as the Reality, then all noise, all disputations, come to an end. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
961:When you fast, see the fasting of others. If you want God to know that you are hungry, know that another is hungry. If you hope for mercy, show mercy. If you look for kindness, show kindness. If you want to receive, give. ~ Saint Peter Chrysologus,
962:261. Perceive always and act in the light of thy increasing perceptions, but not those of the reasoning brain only. God speaks to the heart when the brain cannot understand him.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
963:And when no subject is given, is it enough to concentrate on your Presence in the heart-centre? Should we avoid a formulated prayer?

   Yes, concentration on the Presence is enough.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
964:Do not think of anything except God; only then lust, greed, and other enemies will be automatically conquered. When these enemies are conquered and the mind is settled, that very God whose eternal nature is Truth will manifest. ~ Swami Adbhutananda,
965:It is well known that when a man repents the errors of his ways, he is likely to develop an overdose of virtue that will lead to extremes and incline him to become fanatical in his living and thinking. ~ Manly P Hall, (Journey in Truth, 1945 p.153),
966:Jnana does not come gradually, little by little, day by day.
It blazes forth all at once in all its fullness,
when the practice has matured to perfection.
~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramana Gita, ch 17, v3,
967:May I enjoy the wild beasts that are prepared for me; and I pray they may be found eager to rush upon me, when I will entice them to devour me speedily. But if they be unwilling to assail me, I will compel them to do so. ~ Saint Ignatius of Antioch,
968:The fastest way to quiet the mind is to search for the 'I', because the 'I' is the mind. And when you discover that the 'I' is the Self, there is no more mind. Then you have transcended the mind automatically. That's the easiest way. ~ Robert Adams,
969:When man has known beyond this world the Being who is hidden according to the form in every creature, the Lord who contains in himself all things, then he becomes immortal. ~ wetaswatara Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
970:'As oil poured from one vessel to another falls in an unbroken line, so, when the mind in an unbroken stream thinks of the Lord, we have what is called Para-Bhakti or supreme love.' ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. III. 85),
971:Do not try to be rid of a disturbing thought. Ask when a thought is interrupting the peace: "Who is thinking that thought?" Only by relinquishing belief in the false identities that inspire thoughts can the thoughts come to an end. ~ Floyd Henderson,
972:Suffering is due only to our weakness and imperfection. When external forces affect us, if we have acquired sufficient strength to assimilate them, we derive joy from them, otherwise they produce pain.
   ~ Anilbaran Roy, Interviews and Conversations,
973:When thou seest all nature sunk in sleep, then again worship Him Who gives us even against our wills release from the continuous strain of toil, and by a short refreshment restores us once again to the vigour of our strength. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
974:You must learn to part with an intimate and much-needed friend for the love of God. Do not take it to heart when you are deserted by a friend, knowing that in the end we must all be parted from one another. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
975:One should learn the essence of the scriptures from the guru and then practice sadhana. If one rightly follows spiritual discipline, then one directly sees God. The discipline is said to be rightly followed only when one plunges in. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
976:Still, right thought only becomes effective when in the purified understanding it is followed by other operations, by vision, by experience, by realisation.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Status of Knowledge,
977:Vice is contrary to man's nature, in as much as he is a rational animal: and when a thing acts contrary to its nature, that which is natural to it is corrupted little by little ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.34.5).,
978:What a weakness it is to love Jesus Christ only when He Caresses us, and to be cold immediately once He afflicts us. This is not true love. Those who love thus, love themselves too much to love God with all their heart. ~ Saint Margaret Mary Alacoque,
979:When his life was ruined, his family killed, his farm destroyed, Job knelt down on the ground and yelled up to the heavens, Why god? Why me? and the thundering voice of God answered, There's just something about you that pisses me off. ~ Stephen King,
980:When I think of these experiences,
I cannot help but practise Dharma;
When I think of Dharma,
I cannot help but offer it to others.
When death approaches,
I shall then have no regrets. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
981:Divine happiness, even the tiniest particle of a grain of it, never leaves one again; and when one attains to the essence of things and finds one's Self-this is supreme happiness. When it is found, nothing else remains to be found. ~ Sri Anandamayi Ma,
982:Is not the world his disguise? when that cloak is tossed back from his shoulders,
Beauty looks out like a sun on the hearts of the ravished beholders. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
983:Lisp is worth learning for ... the profound enlightenment experience you will have when you finally get it. That experience will make you a better programmer for the rest of your days, even if you never actually use Lisp itself a lot. ~ Eric S Raymond,
984:Most of us seldom take the trouble to think. It is a troublesome and fatiguing process and often leads to uncomfortable conclusions. But crises and deadlocks when they occur have at least this advantage, that they force us to think. ~ Jawaharlal Nehru,
985:The Self will draw unto itself an aspirant only when he becomes introverted. So long as he is extroverted, Self-Realisation is impossible. Many people try to define the Self instead of attempting to know the Self and abide in It. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
986:The Self will draw unto itself an aspirant only when he becomes introverted. So long as he is extroverted, Self-Realization is impossible. Many people try to define the Self instead of attempting to know the Self and abide in It. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
987:What a weakness it is to love Jesus Christ only when He Caresses us, and to be cold immediately once He afflicts us. This is not true love. Those who love thus, love themselves too much to love God with all their heart." ~ Saint Margaret Mary Alacoque,
988:What wonder if feel no burden when borne up by the Almighty and led on by the Supreme Guide! For we are always glad to have something to comfort us, and only with difficulty does a man divest himself of self. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
989:When you have altogether resigned yourselves at the feet of the Lord, you have know the secret of a peaceful, blissful life. Life is a constant fight. You must fight hard with the senses, the result is all in the hands of God. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
990:When you learn a lesson, you have to repeat it till the physical mind gets hold of it—otherwise it does not become a part of consciousness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Variations in the Intensity of Experience,
991:Wherever you are, in whatever station, from there you have to reach sattva in varying degrees because tamas will be reduced only when the mind's agitations, vikshepas are quietened. As agitations quieten, sattva increases slowly. ~ Swami Chinmayananda,
992:If one throws away the body wilfully, one suffers much in the other worlds, and when one is born again, it is in worse, not in better conditions. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Dealing with Depression and Despondency,
993:Inner peace can be reached only when we practice forgiveness. Forgiveness is letting go of the past, and is therefore the means for correcting our misperceptions." ~ Gerald Jampolsky, (b. 1925), has published in the fields of psychiatry and health. See,
994:I shall hear the silver swing of heaven's gates
When God comes out to meet the soul of the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
995:Love is an untamed force. When we try to control it, it destroys us. When we try to imprison it, it enslaves us. When we try to understand it, it leaves us feeling lost and confused. ~ Paulo Coelho, @Sufi_Path
996:Self-Denial
Only when we have climbed above ourselves,
A line of the Transcendent meets our road
And joins us to the timeless and the true; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdom of Subtle Matter
997:They tell us that suicide is the greatest piece of cowardice... that suicide is wrong; when it is quite obvious that there is nothing in the world to which every man has a more unassailable title than to his own life and person.
   ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
998:When the presence of God emerges from our inmost being into our faculties, whether we walk down the street or drink a cup of soup, divine life is pouring into the world. ~ Thomas Keating, Open Mind, Open Heart: The Contemplative Dimension of the Gospel,
999:For things and their revolutions are like the images of a dream...So long as the dream lasts, all this world appears real to us ; the world exists no longer when the dream is finished. ~ Shankaracharya, the Eternal Wisdom
1000:Tiredness shows lack of will for progress. When you feel tired or fatigued that is lack of will for progress.
   Fire is always burning in you.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Weakness, Laziness, Tiredness, Fatigue, Tamas,
1001:Do not think you're so important that you have to overcome a problem. That is all you're doing when you think you have a problem to overcome. It makes you feel important. I've got to solve this problem, I've got to overcome this situation. ~ Robert Adams,
1002:Moses, the lawgiver himself, who, when he descended from Mount Sinai, almost before the tables of the law had been put forward, in which it was written, Thou shall not kill, ordered the killing of three thousand people in a single moment. ~ Saint Optatus,
1003:There is only one sin and it is: weakness. When I was a boy, I read Milton's Paradise Lost. The only good man I had any respect for was Satan. The only saint is that person who never weakens, faces everything, and determines die game. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1004:When I say that I have initiated someone, I mean that I have revealed myself to this person, without words, and that he was capable of seeing, feeling and knowing What I am. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, Role As Guide [T4],
1005:When you're totally cooked, everything becomes like a movie. You realize that your body that appears to be a body is also a part of the movie. But you are aware that you have no body. You never had a body. Only you're able to see that now. ~ Robert Adams,
1006:As the darkness of centuries is scattered when the light is brought into a chamber, so the accumulated faults of numberless births vanish before a single shaft of the light of the Almighty. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
1007:D.: When I concentrate, all sorts of thoughts arise and disturb me. ~ Ramana Maharshi: Yes, that will happen. All that is inside will try to come out. There is no other way except to pull the mind up each time it wants to go astray and fix it in the Self.,
1008:For God appears the greater to every man in proportion as he has grasped a larger survey of the creatures: and when his heart is lifted up by that larger survey, he gains withal a greater conception of God. ~ Cyril of Jerusalem, Catechetical Lectures IX.2,
1009:Hearken to the word of the sage with the ear of the soul, even when his conduct has no similitude to his teachings. Men should listen to good counsel even though it be written on a wall. ~ Sadi; Sulistan, the Eternal Wisdom
1010:When people are empty of Christ, a thousand and one other things come and fill them up: jealousies, hatreds, boredom, melancholy, resentment, a worldly outlook, worldly pleasures. Try to fill your soul with Christ so that it's not empty.~ Saint Porphyrios,
1011:When worldly thoughts crop up in your mind, and they possess it, then you should go away from the company of others and pray to Him with tears in your eyes. He will remove all the dross of your mind, and will also give you understanding. ~ Sri Sarada Devi,
1012:When you feel something within watching all the mental activities but separate from them, just as you can watch things going on outside in the street, then that is the separation of Purusha from mental Prakriti. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
1013:When I was a boy I used to think that strong meant having big muscles, great physical power; but the longer I live, the more I realize that real strength has much more to do with what is not seen. Real strength has to do with helping others." ~ Fred Rogers,
1014:When we speak of the Path we mean much more than a course of study. The Path is a way of life and on it the whole being must co-operate if the heights are to be won.
   ~ Dion Fortune, Esoteric Orders and Their Work and The Training and Work of the Initiate,
1015:He saw our many errors and the damnation that awaited us, and knowing that apart from him we had no hope of salvation, he pitied us, and in his mercy saved us. He called us when we were not his people and willed us to become his people. ~ 2nd century sermon,
1016:My mind is sundered and torn to pieces by the many and serious things I have to think about. When I try to concentrate and gather all my intellectual resources for preaching, how can I do justice to the sacred ministry of the word? ~ Saint Gregory the Great,
1017:Therefore when you try to learn more knowledge and you read more books, all you're doing is adding on to the garbage pail. Of course most of you realize, the highest truth is to delete, not to add. To get rid of the things you believe in now. ~ Robert Adams,
1018:When freedom does not have a purpose, when it does not wish to know anything about the rule of law engraved in the hearts of men and women, when it does not listen to the voice of conscience, it turns against humanity and society." ~ Saint Pope John Paul II,
1019:When men will understand that the Divine knows better than they do what is the best for them, many of their difficulties will disappear.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, Difficulties of Surrender,
1020:Worldly joys lose their flavour when one gets a taste of Bliss Divine. All objects of enjoyment appear to be not only insignificant but positively bitter. Offer yourself, heart and soul, to the Lord and let Him do with you as He pleases. ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA,
1021:He who is not angry when there is just cause for anger is immoral. Why? Because anger looks to the good of justice. And if you can live amid injustice without anger, you are immoral as well as unjust. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
1022:Mystic, ineffable is the spirit's truth,
Unspoken, caught only by the spirit's eye.
When naked of ego and mind it hears the Voice; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
1023:When by a constant practice a man is capable of effecting mental concentration, then wherever he may be, his mind will always lift itself above his surroundings and will repose in the Eternal. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
1024:When you study natural science and the miracles of creation, if you don't turn into a mystic you are not a natural scientist." ~ Albert Hofmann, (1906 - 2008) Swiss scientist, first person to synthesize, and learn of the psychedelic effects of LSD. Wikipedia,
1025:All the activities that the body is to go through are determined when it first comes into existence. It does not rest with you to accept or reject them. The only freedom you have is to turn your mind inward and renounce activities there. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1026:Beloved, we are God's children now; what we shall be has not yet been revealed. We do know that when it is revealed we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is. Everyone who has this hope based on him makes himself pure, as he is pure." ~ 1 John 3:2-3,
1027:For though I have with me good men, devout brethren, faithful friends, holy books, beautiful treatises, sweet songs and hymns, all these help and please but little when I am abandoned by grace and left to my poverty. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
1028:Just as all men naturally desire to know the truth, so there is inherent in men a natural desire to avoid errors, and refute them when they are able to do so. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, De Unitate Intellectus Contra Averroistas,
1029:When Christ descended into hell He freed those who were detained there for the sin of our first parent, but left behind those who were being punished for their own sins ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Compendium of Theology 2.235).,
1030:It is quite natural to want to meditate after reading yogic literature - that is not the laziness.
   The laziness of the mind consists in not meditating, when the consciousness wants to do so.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
1031:Meditation will help you to find your bonds, loosen them, untie them and cast your moorings. When you are no longer attached to anything, you have done your share. The rest will be done for you. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
1032:The Good Shepherd came in search of the straying sheep to the mountains and hills on which you used to offer sacrifice. When he found it, he took it on the shoulders that bore the wood of the cross, and led it back to the life of heaven. ~ Gregory of Nazianzen,
1033:When a man is intoxicated with ecstatic love of God, then who is his father or mother or wife? His love of God is so intense that he becomes mad with it. Then he has no duty to perform. He is free from all debts. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1034:When we lose out spiritual child then that is when we have grown old." ~ Stephen Richard, (1879-1959) a prominent leader in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, (LDS Church), member of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles of the LDS Church, Wikipedia.,
1035:When you paint Spring, do not paint willows, plums, peaches, or apricots, but just paint Spring. To paint willows, plums, peaches, or apricots is to paint willows, plums, peaches, or apricots — it is not yet painting Spring. ~ Dogen Zenji,
1036:Do not be ashamed to enter again into the Church. Be ashamed when you sin. Do not be ashamed when you repent. Pay attention to what the devil did to you. These are two things: sin and repentance. Sin is a wound; repentance is a medicine. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
1037:Do you know when people really become spiritual? It is when they become the slaves of God and are branded with His sign, which is the sign of the Cross, in token that they have given Him their freedom. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
1038:In the eternal moment, the present moment, there is no "me" and there is no duration - no past, present and future. And when there is no "me" and no sense of duration, all there is, is that silence in which conceptualization cannot take place. ~ Ramesh Balsekar,
1039:The blind nether forces still have power
And the ascent is slow and long is Time.
Yet shall Truth grow and harmony increase:
The day shall come when men feel close and one. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act V,
1040:I see a time of Seven Generations when all the colors of mankind will gather under the Sacred Tree of Life and the whole earth will become One Circle again." ~ Crazy Horse, (c. 1840-1877), a Native American war leader of the Sioux in the 19th century, Wikipedia.,
1041:The longing for untouched nature is it self a product of culture originating in the over artificiality of existence. In truth, nature begins to relate to us only when we begin to end well that, when culture begins in it. ~ Romano Guardini, Letters from Lake Como,
1042:Under the appearances of bread, there is the body of Christ into which the substance of the bread is converted, as is clear from the words of the consecration when one says: "This is My body" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 4.64).,
1043:When a thought of anger or cruelty or a bad and unwholesome inclination awakes in a man, let him immediately throw it from him. let him dispel it, destroy it, prevent it from staying with him. ~ Buddhist Maxims, the Eternal Wisdom
1044:When the holy Abba Anthony lived in the desert he was beset by acedia. Attacked by many sinful thoughts, he said to God 'Lord, I want to be saved but these thoughts do not leave me alone; what shall I do in my affliction? How can I be saved?' ~ Anthony the Great,
1045:When the wind blows the clouds disappear, and all of space is filled with the light of the sun. Likewise, through the power of dharma practice, our obscurations will disappear, revealing what has been there since beginningless time; a buddha. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
1046:When we celebrate the feast in our own day, what path are we to take? As we draw near to this feast, who is to be our guide? Beloved, it must be none other than the one whom you will address with me as our Lord Jesus Christ. He says: "I am the way." ~ Athanasius,
1047:How many times... have you encountered the saying, 'When the student is ready, the Master speaks?' Do you know why that is true? The door opens inward. The Master is everywhere, but the student has to open his mind to hear the Masters Voice. ~ Robert Anton Wilson,
1048:There are three parts of the love we are asked to give one another. They are, (1) kindness, (2) encouragement, (3) and challenge. Only the mind and heart of love know when each is needed by the one loved." ~ John Powell, S.J. "Happiness Is An Inside Job.", (1989),
1049:When the mind has been trainedon its object, it transforms itself to the image of that which it scrutinises and enters into the full comprehension of what it finds therein contained. ~ Patanjali: Aphorisms I. 41, the Eternal Wisdom
1050:Beloved, let us give thanks to God the Father, through his Son, in the Holy Spirit, because in his great love for us he took pity on us, and when we were dead in our sins he brought us to life with Christ, so that in him we might be a new creation. ~ Leo the Great,
1051:But only when we break through Matter's wall
In that spiritual vastness can we stand
Where we can live the masters of our world ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
1052:Mind cannot arrive at identity with the Absolute even when by a stretch of the intellect it conceives the idea, but can only disappear into it in a swoon or extinction. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Nature of the Supermind,
1053:This sign of the cross will be in the heavens when the Lord comes to judge. Then all the servants of the cross, who during life made themselves one with the Crucified, will draw near with great trust to Christ, the judge. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
1054:Whenever sensations in the body are predominant [like pain] make them the objects of meditation. When they are no longer predominant, return to the breath." ~ Joseph Goldstein, (b. 1944), American vipassana meditation teacher, "The Experience of Insight,", (1987).,
1055:[Aren't all religions equally true?] "No, all religions are equally false . The relationship of religion to truth is like that of a menu to a meal. . . When we mistake the menu for the meal, we do it and ourselves a grave injustice." ~ Rabbi Rami Shapiro, (b. 1951),
1056:The body and the mind, are only symptoms of ignorance - of misapprehension. Behave as if you were Pure Awareness, bodiless and mindless, spaceless and timeless; beyond 'where', and 'when', and 'how'. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
1057:The snake itself is not affected by the poison in its fangs ; but when it bites, the poison kills the creature bitten. Likewise Maya is in the Lord but does not affect Him, while the same Maya deludes the whole world. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1058:A man attains everything when he discovers his true Self in himself. The object of sādhanā is to realize that. That also is the purpose of assuming a human body. The body may be given up after the realization of God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1059:Have moments of complete inner peace and quiet, when your mind is absolutely still. If you miss it, you miss the entire thing. If you do not, the silence of the mind will dissolve and absorb all else. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
1060:When they hear the words of God on our lips, unbelievers are amazed at their beauty and power, but when they see that those words have no effect in our lives, their admiration turns to scorn, and they dismiss such words as myths and fairy tales. ~ 2nd century sermon,
1061:When we render natural and easy to us perfect concentration (or the operation which consists in fixing attention, contemplation and meditation), a power of exact discernment develops. ~ Patanjali : Aphroisms.III. 9, the Eternal Wisdom
1062:Only when thou hast climbed above thy mind
And liv'st in the calm vastness of the One
Can love be eternal in the eternal Bliss
And love divine replace the human tie. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
1063:So Daniel, when he was required to worship the idol Bel, which the people and the king then worshipped, in asserting the honor of his God, broke forth with full faith and freedom, saying, "I worship nothing but the Lord my God" ~ Dn 14:5). ~ Saint Cyprian of Carthage,
1064:Things are not supposed to be any way. Things just are. They have no substance, they have no reality. As you respond to conditions you are simply wasting your energy, when you can be using that energy to uncover your self, to discover your own reality. ~ Robert Adams,
1065:You are a mystery as deep as the sea; the more I search, the more I find, and the more I find the more I search for you. But I can never be satisfied... When you fill my soul I have an even greater hunger, and I grow more famished for your light. ~ Catherine of Siena,
1066:As thou takest thy seat at table, pray. As thou liftest the loaf, offer thanks to the Giver. When thou sustainest thy bodily weakness with wine, remember Him Who supplies thee with this gift, to make thy heart glad and to comfort thy infirmity. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
1067:The love of solitude is a sign of the disposition towards knowledge; but knowledge itself is only achieved when we have a settled perception of solitude in the crowd, in the battle and in the mart.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
1068:The only thing that is holding you back are your thoughts. Get rid of your thoughts and you'll be home free. Quiet your mind. Keep yourself still and leave the world alone. When I say leave the world alone it becomes confusing somewhat. I mean mentally. ~ Robert Adams,
1069:When total surrender comes, one feels continually that God does everything through one as though an instrument. One's body and mind become like a piece of cloth blown by the wind - it is the wind that moves it, not the cloth moving of its own volition. ~ Anandamayi Ma,
1070:When you want to realise something, you make quite spontaneously the necessary effort; this concentrates your energies on the thing to be realised and that gives a meaning to your life. 13 Jan 1951 ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
1071:A great many people think they are thinking when they are merely rearranging their prejudices." ~ William James, (1842 - 1910) American philosopher and psychologist, first to offer a psychology course in the U.S., labeled the "Father of American psychology," Wikipedia.,
1072:May our blessed Lord Jesus Christ reign! Gaudeamus omnes; let us all rejoice who are in the service of the Most High, because the great visitation and reformation of the world is approaching when there shall be only one fold and one Shepherd." ~ Saint Francis di Paola.,
1073:How shall we conquer the old man in us? When the flower becomes a fruit, the petals fall of themselves; so when the divinity increases in us, all the weaknesses of human nature vanish of their own accord. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
1074:Paul says, when Christ who is our life appears, because he is the Author of our life, and because our life consists in knowing and loving him: "It is no longer I who live, but Christ who lives in me" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Gal 2:20).,
1075:Remember what the Lord taught when he said, 'Do not judge, that you may not be judged; forgive and you will be forgiven; be merciful and you will receive mercy. For whatever you measure out to other people will be measured out to you also.' ~ Polycarp to the Philippians,
1076:When necessary to contradict others, and to oppose your opinion to theirs, do it with so much mildness and tact, as not to appear to do violence to their mind, for nothing is ever gained by taking up things with excessive warmth and hastiness. ~ Saint Louis IX of France,
1077:We are already the noumenal Absolute and we do not need any relative knowledge for the apprehension of what is. Knowledge is as much of a burden as ignorance. When both are thrown away, our natural knowingness shines in its original pristine brilliance. ~ Ramesh Balsekar,
1078:When a man who has carried out a great work is destroyed, it is for the egoism by which he has misused the force within that the force itself breaks him to pieces. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, The Greatness of the Individual,
1079:Wise are the gods in their silence,
Wise when they speak; but their speech is other than ours and their wisdom
Hard for a mortal mind to hold and not madden or wander. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
1080:A man can reach God if he follows one path rightly. Then he can learn about all the other paths. A devotee can know everything when God's grace descends on him. If you but realize Him, you will be able to know all about Him. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1081:Of all the movements, sensations and feelings of the soul, love is the only one in which the creature can respond to the Creator and make some sort of similar return however unequal though it be. For when God loves, all he desires is to be loved in return. ~ Saint Bernard,
1082:You are still under the control of the Divine Mother. You cannot escape Her. You are not free. You must do what She makes you do. A man attains Brahmajnana only when it is given to him by the Ādyāśakti, the Divine Mother. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1083:There beat a throb of living interchange:
Being felt being even when afar
And consciousness replied to consciousness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,
1084:Time is a flood, an impetuous torrent which drags with it all that is born. A thing has scarcely appeared when it is carried away; another has already passed; and this other will soon fall into the gulf. ~ Marcus Aurelius, the Eternal Wisdom
1085:When an old dog howls, other dogs join in for no reason. 118 Even when the wise fall into terrible decline, they please others by giving good advice. Even when fools become prosperous, they only argue, burning themselves and others ... ~ The Tibetan Book of Everyday Wisdom,
1086:When one is not understood one should as a rule lower one's voice, because when one really speaks loudly enough & is not heard, it is because people dont want to hear. One had better begin to mutter to oneself, then they get curious. ~ Carl Jung, Zarathustra Seminars, (30),
1087:When we were baptised in Christ Jesus we were baptised in his death; in other words, when we were baptised we went into the tomb with him and joined him in death, so that as Christ was raised from the dead by the Father's glory, we too might live a new life. ~ Romans 6:3-5,
1088:You are incarnations of God, all of you. You are incarnations of the Almighty, Omnipresent, Divine Principle. You may laugh at me now, but the time will come when you will understand. You must. Nobody will be left behind. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1089:Scripture tells you: You shall speak of these commandments when you sit in your house, and when you walk along the way, and when you lie down, and when you get up. Let us then speak of the Lord Jesus, for he is wisdom, he is the word, the Word indeed of God. ~ Saint Ambrose,
1090:Some persons, however, find a difficulty in this faith; when they hear that the Father is God, and the Son God, and the Holy Spirit God, and yet that this Trinity is not three Gods, but one God. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, De Trinitate,
1091:So the divine light of contemplation, when it beats on the soul, not yet perfectly enlightened, causes spiritual darkness, because it not only surpasses its strength, but because it blinds it and deprives it of its natural perceptions… ~ John of the Cross, Dark Night II.v,
1092:Then will the other great Bible of God, the Book of Nature, become transparent to us, when we regard the forms of matter as words, as symbols, valuable only as being the expression, an unrolled but yet a glorious fragment, of the wisdom of the Supreme Being. ~ S T Coleridge,
1093:True understanding, which is enlightenment, can happen only when there is total effortlessness - in other words, in the utter absence of any comprehender. Then, there is only the witnessing of the dream of life, without the least desire to change anything. ~ Ramesh Balsekar,
1094:Whatever you do, see, or hear, think that to be God. It is all play, a game with Him. Know life to be a game, in which Mother Herself is the Player and you are Her playmate. The world will be quite different when you know that Mother is playing with you. ~ SWAMI VIRAJANANDA,
1095:When the seventeenth century philosophers threw out the four causes, they not only cast aside Aristotle, they also disavowed the transformed senses of these principles and thereby began the elimination of intelligibility from the very notion of creation... ~ Kenneth Schmitz,
1096:When you were immersed in the water it was like night for you and you could not see, but when you rose again it was like coming into broad daylight. In the same instant you died and were born again; the saving water was both your tomb and your mother. ~ Jerusalem Catecheses,
1097:There are no part-time contemplatives. To live in the presence of God should be as natural for a Christian as to breathe the air that surrounds us; it is the spontaneous expression of our love... when we know that we are a child of God. ~ Abhishiktananda (Henri Le Saux, OSB),
1098:There is no entity by name mind. Because of the emergence of thoughts we surmise something from which they start. That we term mind. When we probe to see what it is, there is nothing like it. After it has vanished, peace will be found to remain eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1099:This phenomenal world is nothing but thought. When the world recedes from one's view (when one is free from thought), the mind enjoys the Bliss of the Self. Conversely, when the world appears (when thought occurs), the mind experiences pain and anguish. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1100:We should pray then that we may be granted forgiveness for our sins and for whatever we may have done when led astray by our adversary's servants. And for those who were the leaders of the schism and the sedition, they too should look to the common hope. ~ Pope St. Clement I,
1101:When one knows God without beginning and end in the midst of the complex mass of things, the creator of all who takes many forms, the One who envelops the universe, he is delivered from all bondage. ~ Swetacwatara Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
1102:When the feeling of God's presence became dulled and spiritual vision darkened, that is when pride entered into tradesmen and technologists, and they started to give glory exclusively to themselves for their buildings, handiwork and intellectual works. ~ Nikolai Velimirovich,
1103:When we pray we pray not for one but for all people, because we are all one people together. The God of peace and master of concord, who taught that we should be united, wanted one to pray in this manner for all, as he himself bore all in one. ~ Cyprian, On the Lord's Prayer,
1104:When you go through a hard period, when everything seems to oppose you, ...when you feel you cannot even bear one more minute. Never Give up! Because it is the time and place that the cause will divert. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
1105:Why are you afraid, Herod, when you hear of the birth of a king? He does not come to drive you out, but to conquer the devil. But because you do not understand this you are disturbed and in a rage, and to destroy one child whom you seek, you show your cruelty. ~ Quodvultdeus,
1106:Continue to pray that God may console you when you feel that the weight of the Cross is becoming too burdensome. Acting thus you are not doing anything against the will of God, but are with the Son of God who, in the garden, asked His Father for some relief. ~ Saint Padre Pio,
1107:Dominate the rush of passion. Yield not to the impulsion of a turbulent heart; he who is able to calm his heart when passion suddenly inflames it, can be called indeed a skilful driver of the chariot. ~ Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king, the Eternal Wisdom
1108:Intelligence emerges out of memory as its offspring, b/c we come to understand only when a likeness which lies in the memory emerges to the forefront of consciousness. And this is nothing other than a word. From memory and intelligence, love is breathed forth... ~ Bonaventure,
1109:Once you discover your true spiritual nature, you'll stop worrying about where you're going and when you're going to get there because you will have finally arrived. Welcome to where you've always been." ~ Sri Gawn Tu Fahr, (Jean-Pierre Gregoire) "Love's True Home.,", (2010).,
1110:Our Savior was born today: let us be glad. For there is no proper place for sadness, when we keep the birthday of the Life, which destroys the fear of mortality and brings to us the joy of promised eternity. No one is kept from sharing in this happiness. ~ Saint Leo the Great,
1111:The Divine is present among us. When we remember Him always He gives us the strength to face all circumstances with perfect peace and equanimity. Become aware of the Presence and your difficulties will disappear.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
1112:When a woman rises up in glory, her energy is magnetic and her sense of possibility contagious." ~ Marianne Williamson, (b. 1952), an American spiritual teacher, author, and lecturer. She has published 12 books, including four New York Times number one bestsellers, Wikipedia.,
1113:When you begin to become conscious, more aware, when your eyes begin to open, the first thing you see is how deluded you are and how much you're holding onto that which makes you suffer. This is, in many ways, the most important step: Are you willing to be aware? ~ Adyashanti,
1114:You live in illusion and the appearance of things. There is a Reality, You are that Reality. When you understand this, you will see that you are nothing. and being nothing, you are everything. That is all." ~ Dudjom Rinpoche, (1904-1987) a Tibet's meditation master, Wikipedia,
1115:A man's delight in looking forward to and hoping for some particular satisfaction is a part of the pleasure flowing out of it, enjoyed in advance. But this is afterward deducted, for the more we look forward to anything the less we enjoy it when it comes. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
1116:And all was centred in a single view
As when by distance separate scenes grow one
And a harmony is made of hues at war. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
1117:As long as I talked unceasingly about the Lord,The Lord stayed away, kept at a distance.But when I silenced my mouth, sat very stillAnd fixed my mind at the doorway of the Lord,I was linked to the music of the Word,And all my talking came to an end. ~ Kabir,
1118:Call on the Master devotedly; you will attain everything. I say, you are blessed; for you have been born in such an age. This is the time when you can see His divine sport. One can easily understand this divine play if he looks upon it with faith and devotion ~ Sri Sarada Devi,
1119:Fools or hypocrites! Meanest falsehood is this among mortals,
Veils of purity weaving, names misplacing ideal
When our desires we disguise and paint the lusts of our nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
1120:I knew a child, close upon three years old and only then beginning to talk... "Is he in you?" The child asked when the mother came back [from communion]. "Yes," she said, and to her amazement the child prostrated itself before her. ~ Elizabeth Anscombe, 'On Transubstantiation',
1121:One of our problems is that we are not well acquainted with the literature of the spirit. We're interested in the news of the day ...When you get to be older and you turn to the inner life -- well, if you don't know where it is or what it is, you'll be sorry. ~ Joseph Campbell,
1122:The new attitude will be consolidated only when the individual can gradually begin to disregard his ego. As long as our thinking is exclusively self-centered the world will remain fragmented. At best the "Thou" will become visible to the "I"; but never the whole. ~ Jean Gebser,
1123:When the heart is right 'for' and 'against' are forgotten." ~ Zhuang Zhou, influential Chinese philosopher, lived around the 4th century BC, credited with writing—in part or in whole—a work known by his name, the Zhuangzi, one of the foundational texts of Taoism, Wikipedia,
1124:When the mind has put off the old self & put on the one born of grace, it will see its own state in the time of prayer resembling sapphire or the color of heaven; this state scripture calls the place of God that was seen by the elders on Mount Sinai. ~ Evagrius, On Thoughts 39,
1125:When there are different ways of explaining a Scriptural text, no particular explanation should be held so rigidly that, if convincing arguments show it to be false, anyone dare to insist that it is still the definitive sense of the text. ~ Aquinas, Summa Theologiae I q 68 a 1,
1126:When we try to liberate our Selves we also liberate our not-Selves & this can lead to an experience of misery , frustration & disappointment. The pain of this makes us think twice about any further attempts at liberation." ~ William Arkle, "A Geography of Consciousness, (1974),
1127:When you kick a man when he is down — do you realize that you are kicking yourself? Give him another kick — if you think you deserve it." ~ Terence James Stannus Gray, (1895 - 1986), under the pen name "Wei Wu Wei", he published eight books on Taoist philosophy, Wikipedia.,
1128:Breath and mind arise from the same place and when one of them is controlled, the other is also controlled.

Watching the breath is also one form of pranayama. Merely watching the breath is easy and involves no risk. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1129:[The human being] only escapes from the laws of this world in lightning flashes. Instants when everything stands still, instants of contemplation, of pure intuition.... It is through such instants that he [or she] is capable of the supernatural. ~ Simone Weil, Gravity and Grace,
1130:Uqba ibn Muslim said: 'No quality in a man is dearer to God, Great and Glorious is He, than the longing to meet Him. At no moment is a man closer to God, Great and Glorious is He, than when he sinks down in prostration. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali,
1131:When AI approximates Machine Intelligence, then many online and computer-run RPGs will move towards actual RPG activity. Nonetheless, that will not replace the experience of 'being there,' any more than seeing a theatrical motion picture can replace the stage play. ~ Gary Gygax,
1132:When you lie down, speak so that the sleep of death may not steal upon you. Listen and learn how you are to speak as you lie down; I will not give sleep to my eyes or slumber to my eyelids until I find a place for the Lord, a dwelling place for the God of Jacob. ~ Saint Ambrose,
1133:Why do we exist at all?…If there is a meaning or significance to it all [i.e human life], where do we find it? When we come to doubt the meaning of our existence in this way, when we have become a question to ourselves, the religious quest awakens within us. ~ Keiji Nishitani,
1134:Creation places something in the thing created according to relation only... When movement is removed from action and passion, only relation remains. Hence creation in the creature is only a certain relation to the Creator as to the principle of its being. ~ Aquinas, ST I q45 a3,
1135:He whom you address as Brahman is none other than She whom I call Śakti, the Primal Energy. It is called Brahman in the Vedas when it transcends speech and thought and is without attributes and action. Mother is a very sweet name. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1136:To know God as unknown is said to be the pinnacle of knowledge... the mind is found to be most perfectly in possession of knowledge of God when it is recognized that God's essence is above everything that the mind is capable of apprehending. ~ Aquinas, On Boethius's De Trinitate,
1137:What really knocks me out is a book that, when you're all done reading it, you wish the author that wrote it was a terrific friend of yours and you could call him up on the phone whenever you felt like it. That doesn't happen much, though. ~ J.D. Salinger, The Catcher in the Rye,
1138:When a Nietzsche, a Dostoyevsky, a Kierkegaard uncovers a human universe for us, when the material universe displays [before us] the depths of the history of the earth or spaces between the stars, theological thought is obliged to broaden itself to their measure. ~ Jean Danielou,
1139:When Ignatius reflected on worldly thoughts, he felt pleasure; but when he gave them up, he felt dry and depressed. Yet when he thought of [holiness], he not only experienced pleasure when thinking it, but even after he still experienced great joy. ~ from The Life of St Ignatius,
1140:When man has seen that he is one with the infinite being of the universe, all separation is at an end, all men, women, angels, gods, animals, plants, the whole world lost in this oneness, then all fear disappears. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom
1141:When our Savior came, he appeared as a divine temple, glorious beyond any comparison, far more splendid and excellent than the older temple. He exceeded the old as much as worship in Christ and the gospels exceeds the cult of the laws, as truth exceeds its shadows. ~ Saint Cyril,
1142:When something is predicated of another in the manner of participation, it is necessary that there be something in the latter besides that in which it participates. Thus, in any creature the creature itself which has being and its very being are other. ~ Aquinas, Quod. II q2.3.1,
1143:According to his nature, man is rational. And thus when he acts according to reason, he is acting by his own proper motion and is acting of himself; and this is a characteristic of freedom ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on John 8, lect. 4).,
1144:A self-willed man cannot be grateful—because when he gets what he wants he gives all the credit for it to his own will, and when he gets what he does not want he resents it badly and throws all the blame on whomever he considers responsible, God, man or Nature. ~ The Mother, WTM
1145:As the hart panteth after the fountains of water, so my soul panteth after Thee, O God! when shall I come and appear before the face of God? My tears have been my bread day and night, while they say to me daily: Where is thy God?" ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, xli, 2 - 4; Douay,
1146:If you can resist impulse to claim each & every thought as your own, you will come to a startling conclusion: you will discover that you are the consciousness in which the thoughts appear & disappear & that mind only exists when thoughts are allowed to run free. ~ Annamalai Swami,
1147:It is called Passover bc, when he was striking down the firstborn, the destroying angel passed over the houses of the Hebrews, but it is even more true to say that he passes over us, for he does so once and for all when we are raised up by Christ to eternal life. ~ Ps.-Chrysostom,
1148:Just as the difference between space in a pot and space outside disappears when the pot is demolished, so also does duality disappear when it is realized that difference between the individual consciousness and the Universal Consciousness does not in fact exist. ~ Ramesh Balsekar,
1149:Once you were a child. Once you knew what inquiry was for. There was a time when you asked questions because you wanted answers, and were glad when you had found them. Become a child again, even now... You have gone wrong. Thirst was made for water; inquiry for truth. ~ C S Lewis,
1150:Parents sometimes when they have gotten one, or two, or three children, fear to give birth to any more, lest they reduce the rest to beggary. ~ But because the inheritance which He promises us is such as many may possess, He called into His brotherhood the peoples of the nations.,
1151:The doctrine of Law as immanent [claims] that the order of nature expresses the characters of the real things which jointly compose the existences to be found in nature. When we understand the essences of...things, we thereby know their mutual relations to each other. ~ Whitehead,
1152:When I dance,I dance;when I sleep,I sleep;yes,and when I walk alone in a beautiful orchard,if my thoughts drift to far-off matters for some part of the time for some other part I lead them back again to the walk,the orchard,to the sweetness of this solitude,to myself. ~ Montaigne,
1153:When the sage has recognised impermanence, subjection to grief and unreality of substance as the three characteristic qualities of this world, how can his heart own attachment to the things of this world? ~ Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king, the Eternal Wisdom
1154:When you find yourself tensing because of pain, carefully examine the quality of unpleasantness, the quality of painfulness. Become mindful of that feeling and the mind will naturally come to a state of balance." ~ Joseph Goldstein, (b. 1944), "The Experience of Insight,", (1987),
1155:Beloved, we shd never forget that we have renounced the world. We are living here now as aliens and only for a time. When the day of our homecoming puts an end to our exile, frees us from the world's bonds, and restores us to paradise and to a kingdom, we shd welcome it. ~ Cyprian,
1156:Desire not, fear not, observe the actual, as and when it happens, for you are not what happens, you are to whom it happens. Ultimately even the observer you are not. You are the ultimate potentiality of which all-embracing consciousness is the manifestation & expression. ~ Nisarga,
1157:Empty yourself out totally and completely. All of your ideas, your feelings, all have to be emptied out of you. When you become totally and completely empty, there is nothing you have to do to fill it up again. Emptiness is realization. Emptiness is your real nature. ~ RobertAdams,
1158:He was asked "What is evil and what is the worst evil?" The Master replied, "Evil is 'thou': and the worst evil is ' thou', when thou knowest it not." ~ Abū-Sa'īd Abul-Khayr, (967 - 1049), Famous Persian Sufi and poet who contributed extensively to the Sufi tradition, Wikipedia.,
1159:How can we seek freedom when we do not know that we are bound. First of all, we shall have to examine our own nature whether we are free or bound then we can search for liberation. Very few indeed in this world can realize that we are living the life of a slave ~ SWAMI ABHEDANANDA,
1160:Is it the mind that wants to kill itself? The mind cannot kill itself. Your business is to find the real nature of the mind. Then you will find there is no mind. When the Self is discovered, the mind ceases to exist. Abiding in the Self, one need not worry about the mind. ~ Ramana,
1161:'I've got to solve this problem.' As if 'I' is somebody important. 'I' doesn't exist. If 'I' doesn't exist neither does your problem. You know by now that your problem exists because you believe in your 'I'. When you realize 'I' does not exist everything disappears. ~ Robert Adams,
1162:Let us enter into the dark, silencing our anxieties, our passions and all the fantasies of our imagination. Let us pass over w/ the crucified Christ from this world to the Father so that, when the Father has shown himself to us, we can say with Philip: 'It is enough' ~ Bonaventure,
1163:Only a blind man can easily define what light is. When you do not know, you are bold. Ignorance is always bold; knowledge hesitates. And the more you know, the more you feel that the ground underneath is dissolving. The more you know, the more you feel how ignorant you are. ~ Osho,
1164:Our lighted candles are a sign of the divine splendor of one who expels the dark shadows of evil and makes the whole universe radiant with the brilliance of His eternal light. Our candles also show how bright our souls should be when we go to meet Christ. ~ Sophronius of Jerusalem,
1165:Our very thought, when we think of God the Trinity, falls very far short of Him of whom we think, nor comprehends Him as He is; but He is seen, as it is written, even by those who are so great as was the Apostle Paul, through "a glass and in an enigma." ~ Saint Augustine, (DT 5.1),
1166:Rejoice insofar as you are sharing Christ's sufferings, so that you may also be glad and shout for joy when his glory is revealed. If you are reviled for the name of Christ, you are blessed, because the spirit of glory, which is the Spirit of God, is resting on you ~ 1Pt 4:13-14).,
1167:Sadhana never enlightens you. It makes you one-pointed in your quest for realization. It makes you compassionate. It develops humility, power. It transcends all fear. And when you get to that point, the inner guru grabs a hold of your mind & yanks it into the heart. ~ Robert Adams,
1168:Self control is, in a way, not control at all: it is the melting away of the need for certain forms of comfort and distraction. It is an embrace of simplicity. When we know what's what, pleonexia doesn't arise. Our understanding of happiness alters. ~ Jan Zwicky, A Ship from Delos,
1169:Stillness means 'Destroy yourself'; every name & form is the cause of trouble. 'I-I' is the Self. 'I am this' is the ego. When the 'I' is kept up as the 'I' only, it is the Self. When it flies off at a tangent & says 'I am this or that. I am such and such', it is the ego. ~ Ramana,
1170:That's where you really belong where there is no good and bad, no one trying to achieve anything. Just being - pure being. The only freedom you will ever have is when you go deep into the Silence and you transcend, transmute the universe, your body and your affairs. ~ Robert Adams,
1171:When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divides his sheep from the goats. ~ Matthew 25:31,
1172:You see many stars in the sky at night, but not when the sun rises. Can you therefore say that there are no stars in the heavens during the day? Because you cannot find God in the days of your ignorance, say not that there is no God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1173:After his departure out of the body, a man may want what is better when he gains knowledge of the difference between virtue and vice and finds that he is not able to partake of divinity until purged of the filthy contagion in his soul by the purifying fire. ~ Saint Gregory of Nyssa,
1174:As the bread, which is earthly, when it receives the invocation of God, is no longer common bread, but the Eucharist, which is earthly and heavenly; so also our bodies, when they receive the Eucharist, are no longer corruptible, having the hope of the resurrection. ~ Saint Irenaeus,
1175:It was necessary for Christ to suffer: it was impossible for his passion not to have happened. He said so himself when he called his companions dull and slow to believe because they failed to recognise that he had to suffer and so enter into his glory. ~ Saint Anastasius of Antioch,
1176:The powers of Mary in the last times over the demons will be very conspicuous. Mary will extend the reign of Christ over the heathens and Mohamedans and it will be a time of great joy when Mary as Mistress and Queen of Hearts is enthroned…" ~ Ven. Mary of Jesus of Ágreda (+1665),
1177:Writer's block results from too much head. Cut off your head. Pegasus, poetry, was born of Medusa when her head was cut off. You have to be reckless when writing. Be as crazy as your conscience allows. ~ Joseph Campbell, A Joseph Campbell Companion: Reflections on the Art of Living,
1178:Geographical necessity is only a relative force; it can be overridden by a powerful sentiment of disunion when nothing is done effectively to dissolve the disintegrating impulsion. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Creation of the Heterogeneous Nation,
1179:Happy is she who out of her treasure brings forth the perfect image of the King. Your treasure is wisdom, your treasure is chastity and righteousness, your treasure is a good understanding, such as was that treasure from which the Magi, when they worshipped the Lord. ~ Saint Ambrose,
1180:When a man has studied all sciences and learned what men know and have known, he will find that all these sciences taken as a whole are so insignificant that they bring with them no possibility of understanding the world. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
1181:How many commandments must I write—how many laws must I engrave— when, if you desire your freedom, you could learn them all from yourself? . . . Let nature be your book, and creation your tablets; learn the laws from them, and meditate on things unwritten. ~ Saint Ephrem of Syria,
1182:Japa brings perfection & fulfillment, this is certainly true. When japa becomes very absorbing, meditation & holding the mind become spontaneous. Like an unbroken stream of oil, japa flows incessantly. Then the external japa comes to an end; japa continues within ~ Swami Adbhutananda,
1183:Our fathers were under a cloud-a kindly cloud which cooled the heat of carnal passions. That kindly cloud overshadows those whom the Holy Spirit visits. Finally it came upon the Virgin Mary, and the Power of the Most High overshadowed her when she conceived Redemption ~ Saint Ambrose,
1184:Speak w/ prudence to avoid falling into sin as by excess of talking. When you sit in your house, speak to yourself as if you were a judge. When you walk along the way, speak so as never to be idle. You speak along the way if you speak in Christ, for Christ is the way. ~ Saint Ambrose,
1185:When blessed Mary was to be called from the world, the Apostles gathered to her house from their different regions. And when they had heard that she was to be taken from the world, together they kept watch with her; and lo, the Lord Jesus came with His angels ~ Saint Gregory of Tours,
1186:When you get up or rise again, speak of Christ, so as to fulfil what you are commanded. Listen and learn how Christ is to awaken you from sleep. Your soul says: I hear my brother knocking at the door. Then Christ says to you: Open the door to me, my sister, my spouse. ~ Saint Ambrose,
1187:An average man's mind is filled with countless thoughts, and therefore each individual one is extremely weak. When, instead of these many useless thoughts, there appears only one, it is a power in itself and has a wide influence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1188:An instrument good for a certain work and set of conditions, if it is still retained when other work has to be done and conditions change, becomes necessarily an obstacle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Formation of the Nation-Unit - The Three Stages,
1189:For there is going to come a time when people won't listen to the truth, but will go around looking for teachers who tell them just what they want to hear. They won't listen to what the Bible says but will blithely follow their own misguided ideas. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 2 Timothy, 4,
1190:If you make a stern effort to reject every thought when it rises, you will soon find that you are going deeper & deeper into your own inner Self where there is no need for your effort to reject the thoughts. The effort is sublimated in just awareness of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1191:One has no reason to regret when one dies, when one has lost money, property or house; all that does not belong to the man. One should have regret when man loses his real good, his greatest happiness: the faculty of loving. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
1192:Our mind doesn't know that if it goes to and run after the outside world there's nothing but suffering. It keeps running out in ignorance. When it gets the maturity, it will go inside by itself. Until then, it is our job to put it inside with effort (meditation). ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1193:When there is contact of a desirable sort or memory thereof, and when there is freedom from undesirable contacts or memory thereof, we say there is happiness. Such happiness is relative and is better called pleasure. But men want absolute and permanent happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1194:At that time, when the whole world lived under one ruler, peace abounded on the earth. So it was a fitting time for the birth of Christ, for "He is our peace, who hath made both one," as it is written ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Eph. 2:14)(ST 3.35.8ad1).,
1195:Prayer does not demand high intelligence or eloquence. God wants your heart when you pray. Even a few words from a pure, humble soul, though illiterate, appeals to God more than the eloquent, flowing words of an orator. Pray to God freely like a little child ~ Swami Sivananda Saraswati,
1196:Well, it's no use your talking about waking him when you're only one of the things in his dream. You know very well you're not real...."
"If I wasn't real," Alice said, "I shouldn't be able to cry."
"I hope you don't suppose those are real tears?" Tweedledum said. ~ Lewis Carroll,
1197:When I asked Him (December 8, 1950) to resuscitate his body, He clearly answered: "I have left this body purposely. I will not take it back. I shall manifest again in the first supramental body built in the supramental way. 11 April 1952 ~ The Mother, cwm, 13:9,
1198:He knows what is best and when and how to do it.

Leave everything entirely to Him.

His is the burden: you have no longer any cares.
All your cares are His.

Such is surrender.
This is bhakti. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 450
1199:When I was 5 years old, my mother always told me that happiness was the key to life. When I went to school, they asked me what I wanted to be when I grew up. I wrote down 'happy'. They told me I didn't understand the assignment, and I told them they didn't understand life. ~ John Lennon,
1200:Inner Change (Effect)
This is the tragedy of the inner death
When forfeited is the divine element
And only a mind and body live to die. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,
1201:I shall not die.
    Although this body, when the spirit tires
    Of its cramped residence, shall feed the fires,
My house consumes, not I. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Triumph-Song of Trishuncou,
1202:The only way of expressing emotion in the form of art is by finding an objective correlative, a set of objects, a situation, a chain of events which shall be the formula of that particular emotion; such that when the external facts are given, the emotion is immediately evoked ~ T S Eliot,
1203:What is the ego? A mere soap-bubble. One blow will break it and reveal its hollowness. We must get rid of the ego and reach the stage where we can say sincerely 'Not I, Not I, but Thou.' When you have been able to put down the ego, love of God will come of itself ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
1204:When a man lusts after a woman then even if she remains chaste he is still an adulterer. The Lord's judgement is clear and true: If a man looks at a woman lustfully, he has already committed adultery with her in his heart. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
1205:When My servants ask you [O Prophet] about Me: I am truly near. I respond to one's prayer when they call upon Me. So let them respond with obedience to Me and believe in Me, perhaps they will be guided to the Right Way. ~ Quran 2:186, @Sufi_Path
1206:When the water of the fetid pool and the glorious Ganges shall appear to thy eyes as one, when the Sound of the flute and the clamour of this crowd shall have no longer any difference to thy ear, then shalt thou attain to the divine Wisdom, ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1207:Yearning that claimed all time for its date and all life for its fuel,
All that we wonder at gazing back when the passion has fallen,
Labour blind and vain expense and sacrifice wasted ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
1208:You see many stars in the sky at night, but not when the sun rises. Can you therefore say that there are no stars in the heavens during the day? O man, because you cannot find God in the days of your ignorance, say not that there is no God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1209:Things always come in the way when one wants to progress in the sadhana, but in the end if one is sincere in one's aspiration these troubles help to prepare the victory of the soul over all that opposes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Anger and Violence,
1210:Thou hast lost thyself in the search for the mystery of life and death; but seek out thy path before thy life be taken from thee. If living thou find it not, hopest thou to reach this great mystery when thou art dead? ~ Attar of Nishapur, the Eternal Wisdom
1211:What is the nature of absolute reliance on God ? It is like that happy state of relaxation felt by a fatigued worker when, reclining on a pillow, he smokes at leisure after a day's hard work. It is the cessation of all anxieties and worries. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1212:You have to be satisfied with the divine decree, observe the Law, and perform good works under all circumstances: in hardship and prosperity, when it is something you love and when it is something you hate. ~ Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani, @Sufi_Path
1213:How many times... have you encountered the saying, 'When the student is ready, the Master speaks?' Do you know why that is true? The door opens inward. The Master is everywhere, but the student has to open his mind to hear the Masters Voice.
   ~ Robert Anton Wilson, Masks of the Illuminati,
1214:Jul 9 First thing you should learn is how to be still physically. Take one month for stilling the body. You will find that you are able to easily arrest the twitching, tremors, & jerks. When the body is still, you will find great joy & confidence. Learn to enjoy that stillness.~ Swami Rama,
1215:Drugs cure the body when they do not merely trouble or poison it, but only if their physical attack on the disease is supported by the force of the spirit; if that force can be made to work freely, drugs are superfluous.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
1216:Man is a thinker. He is that what he thinks. When he thinks fire he is fire. When he thinks war, he will create war. Everything depends if his entire imagination will be an entire sun, that is, that he will imagine himself completely that what he wants. ~ Paracelsus,
1217:Men insensate enter into the world seduced by a false brilliance. But just as it is easier to enter into a net than to issue out of it, so is it easier to enter into the world than to renounce it when once one has entered in. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
1218:One develop divine love through restlessness- the restlessness a child feels for his mother. The child feels bewildered when he is separated from his mother, and weeps longingly for her. If a man can weep like that for God he can even see Him. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1219:The giving up is the first step. But the real giving up is in realizing that there is nothing to give up, for nothing is your own. It is like deep sleep - you do not give up your bed when you fall asleep - you just forget it. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
1220:When this corruptible shall have put on incorruption and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, "Death is swallowed up in victory." ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, XV. 54, the Eternal Wisdom
1221:Men are guided by their own nature, whether good or bad; there is no gainsaying that. But in the world, there are always some who get intoxicated when they hear of God, and shed tears of joy when they read of God. Such men are true Bhaktas. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1222:One cannot become a bhakta just by uttering a few devotional words or shedding a few tears. Only one in whom genuine devotion has blossomed is a true bhakta. When one attains such devotion, one becomes God-like; no hatred, jealousy, or egotism can remain in such a person ~ Swami Adbhutananda,
1223:To him who is perfect in meditation salvation is near" is an old saying. Do you know when a man is perfect in meditation? When as soon as he sits to meditate, he is surrounded with the divine atmosphere and his soul communes with the Ineffable. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1224:It is important to keep watch so that when the Bridegroom comes, he is not shut out. If you are asleep and your heart is not keeping watch, he will go away without knocking; but if your heart is alert for his coming, he knocks and asks for the door to be opened to him. ~ Saint Ambrose of Milan,
1225:Only when Eternity takes Time by the hand,
Only when infinity weds the finite's thought,
Can man be free from himself and live with God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
1226:We need to be in the open mode when pondering a problem ~ but! ~ once we come up with a solution, we must then switch to the closed mode to implement it. Because once we've made a decision, we are efficient only if we go through with it decisively, undistracted by doubts about its correctness.,
1227:When the will and energy are concentrated and used to control the mind, vital and physical and change them or to bring down the higher consciousness or for any other Yogic purpose or high purpose, that is called Tapasya.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, 102?,
1228:Do not stop the Sadhana when you get a few glimpses of realization. Continue practice till you are fully established in the unconditioned Brahman. If you stop practice & move about in the world, there is every likelihood of a downfall. The reaction will be tremendous ~ Swami Sivananda Saraswati,
1229:God's will is both in worldliness and freedom. It is He, who has kept you unconscious in worldly life. And again, at His will, when He calls you, you will be liberated. He will give you the company of sadhus, when he wants to grant you Liberation. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1230:Questions bring us closer to that experience, though they are often paradoxical: when we first ask them, the immediate answer is a conditioned response. To dig deeply into these questions, to look deep inside oneself, is its own spiritual practice. What is the most important thing? ~ Adyashanti,
1231:All doubts disappear when one sees God. It is one thing to hear of God, but quite a different thing to see Him. A man cannot have one hundred per cent conviction through mere hearing. But if he beholds God face to face, then he is wholly convinced. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1232:To Him when the sages come, they are satisfied in knowledge, desire passes away from them, they have perfected the self, they enter in on every side into the All who pervades all things and they are united with him for ever. ~ Mundaka Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
1233:Even if you have mountains of jewels and as many servants as there are grains of sand along the Ganges, you see them when your eyes are open. But what about when your eyes are shut?You should realize then that everything you see is like a dream or illusion. ~ Bodhidharma,
1234:Meditation is not an easy thing. Eat a bit more & your mind will not settle that day. When lust, anger, greed & the whole host of evil passions are kept under control, then alone does meditation become possible. If any one of these asserts itself, meditation will be impossible.~ Swami Brahmananda,
1235:I do not fear but that He will go on to supply what is yet wanting when once I have begun to use what He has already given. For a possession which is not diminished by being shared with there, if it is possessed and not shared, is not yet possessed as it ought to be possessed. ~ Augustine of Hippo,
1236:Do u ever weep for God? How wonderful is the state when the name of the Lord brings tears to the eyes! The Master said, 'if u weep before the Lord, ur tears wipe out the mind's impurities of many births, & his grace immediately descends upon u. It is good to weep before the Lord.~ Swami Turiyananda,
1237:He is only our Beloved, and we should adore Him devoid all thoughts of fear. A man loves God only when he has no other desire, when he thinks of nothing else and when he is mad after Him. That love which a man has for his beloved can illustrate the love we ought to have for God. ~ Swami Vivekananda?
1238:I know, O God, the day shall dawn at last
When man shall rise from playing with the mud
And taking in his hands the sun and stars
Remould appearance, law and process old. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Meditations of Mandavya,
1239:In each one's life a moment comes when he has to choose between the Path and the muddle. You cannot put one foot here and one foot there. If you try to, you will be torn to pieces. A heart that does not choose is a heart that will die.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
1240:When My servants ask you concerning Me, I am indeed (close to them), I listen to the prayer of every suppliant when he calls on me. Let them also, with a will, listen to My call, and believe in Me. That they may walk in the right way. ~ 2: 186), @Sufi_Path
1241:Do not think of anything except God; only then lust, greed, & other enemies will be automatically conquered. When these enemies are conquered & the mind is settled, that very God whose eternal nature is Truth will manifest. Until the mind is settled, God will not manifest Himself~ Swami Adbhutananda,
1242:Is constant remembrance of the Divine the beginning of union?
   A beginning of union comes even before constant remembrance.
   When the remembrance is constant, one often feels a Presence that imposes itself on the remembrance. ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, 373,
1243:ll aggregations are transient, all aggregations are subject to sorrow, all aggregations are without any substantial reality; when one is entirely penetrated with this fact, one is delivered from sorrow. This is the way of purification. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
1244:The charm of Maya is so irresistible, it is only when God is gracious to us that we can lift the veil and get a little glimpse of Him. All Maya is localized in ego. Take away the ego and the whole structure of Maya will fall. Then you will realize a state of perfect calmness ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
1245:There is only one temple in the universe and that is the body of man. Nothing is holier than this noble form. To bow down before man is a homage offered to this revelation in the flesh. We touch heaven when we lay our hand on a human body. ~ Novalis, the Eternal Wisdom
1246:Behold the beginning of wisdom; therefore get wisdom; and with all thy getting, get understanding. Exalt her and she shall promote thee. She shall bring thee to honour, when thou dost embrace her. She shall give to thine head an ornament of grace; a crown of glory shall she deliver to thee. ~ Proverbs,
1247:In the moment when I truly understand my enemy, understand him well enough to defeat him, then in that very moment I also love him. I think it's impossible to really understand somebody, what they want, what they believe, and not love them the way they love themselves. ~ Orson Scott Card, Ender's Game,
1248:A child playing with dolls may shed heartfelt tears when his bundle of rags and scraps becomes deathly ill and dies ... So we may come to an understanding of language as playing with dolls: in language, scraps of sound are used to make dolls and replace all the things in the world. ~ Velimir Khlebnikov,
1249:The body's weakness comes from illnesses, while the heart's weakness comes from sins. And just as the body does not taste the delights of food when it is ill, the heart does not taste the delights of worship when it is sinful. ~ - Dhul-Nun al-Misri, @Sufi_Path
1250:The Fallacy that Christian Art Generally Portrays Christ as a Northern European man — The Way of.. ~ A 4th-century Coptic icon of Christ painted in Egypt ~ at a time when Western Europe was a cultural and political backwater) shows him as a light-skinned, bearded man. A 17th-century icon of Christ...,
1251:When Einstein had thought through a problem, he always found it necessary to formulate this subject in as many different ways as possible and to present it so that it would be comprehensible to people accustomed to different modes of thought and with different educational preparations. ~ Howard Gardner,
1252:When we speak of the efficient cause of the universe, we mean, obviously the active Being,-the Being active and effective everywhere; we mean, then, that universal Intelligence which appears to be the principal faculty of the World-Soul and, as it were, the general form of the universe. ~ Giordano Bruno,
1253:You see many stars in the sky at night, but not when the sun rises. Can you therefore say that there are no stars in the heavens during the day? Because you cannot find God in the days of your ignorance, say not that there is no God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, Sayings of Ramakrishna,
1254:When the water of the fetid pool and the glorious Ganges shall appear to thy eyes as one, when the Sound of the flute and the clamour of this crowd shall have no longer any difference to thy ear, then shalt thou attain to the divine Wisdom, ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
1255:At times I try to silence the mind, at times to surrender and at times to find my psychic being. Thus I cannot fix my attention on a single thing. Which one should I try first?

   All should be done and each one when it comes spontaneously.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
1256:Do not test ur spiritual strength & purity when u are a beginner on the spiritual path. Do not rush into evil associations when u are a spiritual neophyte to show that u have the courage to face sin & impurity. It will be a serious mistake. You will be running into a grave danger~ Swami Sivananda Saraswati,
1257:Paul says, set your mind on things that are above, not on things on earth... He sets his mind on things that are above when he governs his life according to heavenly ideas, and judges all things by such ideas: 'The wisdom from above' ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (James 3:17). ,
1258:When the hour of the Divine draws near
The Mighty Mother shall take birth in Time
And God be born into the human clay
In forms made ready by your human lives. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
1259:Every word spoken uselessly is a dangerous gossiping. Every malicious word, every slander is a degradation of the consciousness. And when this slander is expressed in a vulgar language and gross terms, then that is equivalent to a suicide - the suicide of one's soul. ~ The Mother, 9 August 1957, (CWM 14:205)
1260:God cannot cease from leaning towards Nature, nor man from aspiring towards the Godhead. It is the eternal relation of the finite to the infinite. When they seem to turn from each other, it is to recoil for a more intimate meeting.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga,
1261:There are five ways in which men are different. The first way is by sex, which Paul excludes when he says, there cannot be male and female, because men and women do not differ in mind, but in their physical sex ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Colossians 3, lect. 2).,
1262:We sin our pleasant sins and then refrain
And think that God's deceived. He waits His time
And when we walk the clean and polished road
He trips us with the mire our shoes yet keep,
The pleasant mud we walked before. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act V,
1263:Where is Truth and when was her footfall heard
Amid the endless clamour of Time's mart
And which is her voice amid the thousand cries
That cross the listening brain and cheat the soul? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
1264:It matters not if you live the life of a house-holder, only you must fix your mind on God. Do your work with one hand, and hold the feet of the Lord with the other. When you have no work in the world to do, hold His feet fast to your heart with both your hands. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1265:Why should you be in safety when the whole world is in danger? What is your special virtue, your special merit for which you should be so specially protected?

   In the Divine alone is there safety. Take refuge in Him and cast away all fear.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
1266:The plurality of persons in God is an article of faith, and natural reason is unable to discuss and adequately understand it though we hope to understand it in heaven when we shall see God in his essence, and faith will be replaced by vision ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (DP 9.5).,
1267:To him who is perfect in meditation salvation is near" is an old saying. Do you know when a man is perfect in meditation? When as soon as he sits to meditate, he is surrounded with the divine atmosphere and his soul communes with the Ineffable. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
1268:In the silence of the heart God speaks. If you face God in prayer and silence, God will speak to you. Then you will know that you are nothing. It is only when you realize your nothingness, your emptiness, that God can fill you with Himself. Souls of prayer are souls of great silence. ~ Saint Teresa of Calcutta,
1269:It is effort and work that lead to effortlessness and freedom of the spirit when the mind has become purified enough to let Grace take over. We are never out of its operation, but earnest effort is necessary to know its existence. Such effort never fails. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1270:Know thyself and thou shalt know the Non-ego and the Lord of all. Meditate deeply, thou shalt find there is nothing thou canst call "I". The innermost result of all analysis is the eternal divine. When egoism vanishes, divinity manifests itself. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
1271:When someone acquires knowledge, puts it into practice and does so sincerely, his flint and his assistant come to be within his heart, a light from the light of Allah. He can then provide illumination for himself and for others. ~ Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani, @Sufi_Path
1272:When something goes wrong, one must always find the reason in oneself, not superficially but deep inside oneself, and not in order to uselessly bewail the fault, but to cure it by calling one's aid the all-powerful force of the Divine.
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, [T2],
1273:Each one of you has a glorious future if you dare believe me. Have a tremendous faith in yourselves, like the faith I had when I was a child, & which I am working out now. Have that faith, each one of you, in yourself, that eternal power is lodged in every soul ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1274:The many-toned melody
Tirelessly throbbing through the rapturous air
Caught in the song that sways the Apsara's limbs
When she floats gleaming like a cloud of light,
A wave of joy on heaven's moonstone floor. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
1275:Each one of you has a glorious future if you dare believe me. Have a tremendous faith in yourselves, like the faith I had when I was a child, & which I am working out now. Have that faith, each one of you,in yourself — that eternal power is lodged in every soul ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1276:The body and the mind are only symptoms of ignorance, of misapprehension. Behave as if you were pure awareness, bodiless and mindless, spaceless and timeless, beyond 'where' and 'when' and 'how'. Dwell on it, think of it, learn to accept its reality. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
1277:Tis Lilith.
Who?
Adam's first wife is she.
Beware the lure within her lovely tresses,
The splendid sole adornment of her hair;
When she succeeds therewith a youth to snare,
Not soon again she frees him from her jesses. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, Faust,
1278:An Infant nursed on Nature's covert breast,
An Infant playing in the magic woods,
Fluting to rapture by the spirit's streams,
Awaits the hour when we shall turn to his call. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.05,
1279:A thing is contrary to JUSTICE when something one deserves is taken away from him. This is clear in human dealings when someone robs another. But, if out of GENEROSITY one gives what is not deserved, this is not contrary to justice, but beyond it ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (DV 13.1ad4).,
1280:I believe that everything happens for a reason. People change so that you can learn to let go, things go wrong so that you appreciate them when they're right, you believe lies so you eventually learn to trust no one but yourself, and sometimes good things fall apart so better things can fall together. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
1281:Look not so deeply into words and letters; for this Mystery hath been hidden by the Alchemists. Compose the sevenfold into a fourfold regimen; and when thou hast understood thou mayest make symbols; but by playing child's games with symbols thou shalt never understand. ~ Aleister Crowley,
1282:When he is animated by a certain desire and by hope, man ought not to shrink from risking his life. He ought not to halt for a moment in his quest, nor to remain an instant in inaction. If he halts, he will be violently rejected far from the road. ~ Attar of Nishapur, the Eternal Wisdom
1283:I must not fear. Fear is the mind-killer. Fear is the little-death that brings total obliteration. I will face my fear. I will permit it to pass over me and through me. And when it has gone past I will turn the inner eye to see its path. Where the fear has gone there will be nothing. Only I will remain. ~ Frank Herbert,
1284:Just as when we were children, we were afraid to be alone in the dark and could only be assured by the presence of someone who loved us. Well this is exactly what happened on Holy Saturday, the voice of God resounded in the realm of death. The unimaginable occurred; namely, love penetrated Hell. ~ Robert Cardinal Sarah,
1285:When all thy work in human time is done
The mind of earth shall be a home of light,
The life of earth a tree growing towards heaven,
The body of earth a tabernacle of God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
1286:Drunk and notorious all year round may the lover be; in a frenzy, spellbound, crazy, let him be, constantly. When sober we are suffering, because of everything… but when we are intoxicated … everything we set free." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, (1207 - 1273), Persian poet, Sufi mystic, Wikipedia.,
1287:I found the spot where truth echoes and know each beauty mark by heart.
But I just can't keep her still enough to render perfect art.
'Cause the truth is ever changing and although she loves my touch,
I've had my way, but I when I pray, she kisses back too much. ~ Saul Williams, Surrender (A Second to Think),
1288:I have said that science is impossible without faith. ... Inductive logic, the logic of Bacon, is rather something on which we can act than something which we can prove, and to act on it is a supreme assertion of faith ... Science is a way of life which can only fluorish when men are free to have faith. ~ Norbert Wiener,
1289:In the Grand Grimoire we are told "to buy an egg without haggling"; and attainment, and the next step in the path of attainment, is that pearl of great price, which when a man hath found he straightway selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that pearl. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, The Wand,
1290:This maya, that is to say, the ego, is like a cloud. The sun cannot be seen on account of a thin patch of cloud; when that disappears one sees the sun. If by the grace of the guru one's ego vanishes, then one sees God. The jiva is nothing but the embodiment of Satchidananda ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1291:When you want to think and find a solution, instead of following the deductions of thought, you stop everything and try to concentrate and concentrate, intensify the point of the problem. You stop everything and wait until, by the intensity of the concentration, you obtain an answer. ~ The Mother,
1292:Let him who finds fault with my discourse, see whether he can understand other men who have handled similar subjects and questions, when he does not understand me: and if he can, let him put down my book, or even, if he pleases, throw it away. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, De Trinitate,
1293:He is not sized by the eye, nor by the speech, nor by the other gods, nor by the austerity of force, nor by action; when a man's being has been purified by a calm clarity of knowledge, he meditating beholds that which has not parts nor members. ~ Mundaka Upanishad III.1-8, the Eternal Wisdom
1294:Within the sky-like empty mind, habitual tendencies and disturbing emotions are just like clouds and mist. When they appear, they appear within the expanse of empty mind. When they remain, they remain within the expanse of empty mind. And when they dissolve, they dissolve in that same expanse of empty mind. ~ Guru Rinpoche,
1295:If you can't as yet remember the Divine all the time you are working, it does not greatly matter. To remember and dedicate at the beginning and give thanks at the end ought to be enough for the present. Or at the most to remember too when there is a pause...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
1296:I'm glad mushrooms are against the law, because I took them one time, and you know what happened to me? I laid in a field of green grass for four hours going, "My God! I love everything." Yeah, now if that isn't a hazard to our country ... how are we gonna justify arms dealing when we realize that we're all one? ~ Bill Hicks,
1297:One cannot realize Truth by futile arguments and reasoning. I am asking you not to indulge in futile reasoning. But reason, by all means, about the Real and the unreal, about what is permanent and what is transitory. You must reason when you are overcome by lust, anger, or grief ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1298:When the wicked turneth away from his wickedness and doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save his soul alive. Because he considereth and turneth away from all his transgressions that he hath committed, he shall surely live, he shall not die. ~ Ezekiel XVIII 27. 28, the Eternal Wisdom
1299:I must not fear. Fear is the mind-killer. Fear is the little-death that brings total obliteration. I will face my fear. I will permit it to pass over me and through me. And when it has gone past I will turn the inner eye to see its path. Where the fear has gone there will be nothing. Only I will remain.
   ~ Frank Herbert, Dune,
1300:when it arrives at an intellectual perception or conclusion, to attach no final value to it, but rather look upward, refer all to the divine principle and wait as in complete silence as it can command for the light from above.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding, 316,
1301:47. When I was asleep in the Ignorance, I came to a place of meditation full of holy men and I found their company wearisome and the place a prison; when I awoke, God took me to a prison and turned it into a place of meditation and His trysting-ground.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Jnana,
1302:He is only our Beloved, and we should adore Him devoid all thoughts of fear. A man loves God only when he has no other desire, when he thinks of nothing else and when he is mad after Him. That love which a man has for his beloved can illustrate the love we ought to have for God ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1303:God is love personified. He is apparent in everything. Everybody is being drawn to Him whether he knows it or not. The God of Love is to be worshiped & when we think Him to be Love Incarnate, seeing Him in all things & all things in Him, it is then that supreme Bhakti is attaine ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1304:He whom you address as Brahman is none other than She whom I call Śakti, the Primal Energy. It is called Brahman in the Vedas & is without attributes and action. I call it Śakti, Ādyāśakti, when I find it creating, preserving, and destroying the universe. Mother is a sweet name ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1305:You are being - awareness - bliss. You come to it when you see all you think yourself to be as mere imagination and stand aloof in pure awareness of the transient as transient, imaginary as imaginary, unreal as unreal. It is not difficult, but detachment is needed. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
1306:I love you without knowing how, or when, or from where. I love you simply, without problems or pride: I love you in this way because I do not know any other way of loving but this, in which there is no I or you, so intimate that your hand upon my chest is my hand, so intimate that when I fall asleep your eyes close. ~ Pablo Neruda,
1307:The eyes of our mentality are incapable as yet of contemplating the incorruptible and incomprehensible Beauty...Thou shalt see it when thou hast nothing to say concerning it; for knowledge, for contemplation are silence, are the sinking to rest of all sensation. ~ Hermes: The Key, the Eternal Wisdom
1308:The ordinary man says in his ignorance "My religion is the sole religion, my religion is the best." But when his heart is illumined by the true knowledge, he knows that beyond all the battles of sects and of sectaries presides the one, indivisible, eternal and omniscient Benediction. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1309:For if a man moves among sensible objects with the senses delivered from liking and dislike and obedient to his self, he attains to serenity. By serenity is born the slaying of all sorrows, for when the heart is serene, the intelligent mind soon comes to its poise. ~ Bhagavad Gita, the Eternal Wisdom
1310:In science, "opinions" are tolerated when and only when facts are lacking. In this case, we have all the facts necessary. We have only to collect them and analyse them, rejecting mere "opinions" as cheap and unworthy. Such as understand this lesson will know how to act for the benefit of all. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
1311:When superman is born as Nature's king
His presence shall transfigure Matter's world:
He shall light up Truth's fire in Nature's night,
He shall lay upon the earth Truth's greater law; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
1312:Who can point out the way of the gods and the path of their travel,
Who shall impose on them bounds and an orbit? The winds have their treading,-
They can be followed and seized, not the gods when they move towards their purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
1313:If you study every word of the petitions of Scripture, you will find, I think, nothing that is not contained and included in the Lord's Prayer. When we pray, then, we may use different words to say the same things, but we may not say different things. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, Letter to Proba,
1314:No little part of the torment of existence lies in this, that time is continually pressing upon us, never letting us take breath, but always coming after us, like a taskmaster with a whip. If at any moment time stays his hand, it is only when we are delivered over to the misery of boredom. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, Studies in Pessimism,
1315:To be at our most efficient, we need to be able to switch backwards and forward between the two modes. But ~ here's the problem ~ we too often get stuck in the closed mode. Under the pressures which are all too familiar to us, we tend to maintain tunnel vision at times when we really need to step back and contemplate the wider view.,
1316:What merits of his own has the saved to boast of when, if he were dealt with according to his merits, he would be nothing if not damned? Have the just then no merits at all? Of course they do, for they are the just. But they had no merits by which they were made just. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
1317:Fear is hidden consent. When you are afraid of something, it means that you admit its possibility and thus strengthen its hand. It can be said that it is a subconscient consent. Fear can be overcome in many ways. The ways of courage, faith, knowledge are some of them. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, 243,
1318:Having attained to that unalterable calm which nothing can trouble one can afterwards meditate and form an assured judgment on the essence of things; when one has meditated and formed a sure judgment on the essence of things, afterwards one can attain to the desired state of perfection. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1319:Just as the proud devil led the proud man to death, so the humble Christ led the obedient man back to life; and as the former fell when he was exalted and dragged down him who consented to him, so the latter when He was humbled arose and raised him who believed in Him. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
1320:Whatever the scientists may come up with, writers and artists will continue to portray altered mental states, simply because few aspects of our nature fascinate people so much. The so-called mad person will always represent a possible future for every member of the audience ~ who knows when such a malady may strike? ~ Margaret Atwood,
1321:When one devotes oneself to meditation, mental burdens, unnecessary worries, and wandering thoughts drop off one by one; life seems to run smoothly and pleasantly. A student may now depend on intuition to make decisions. As one acts on intuition, second thought, with its dualism, doubt and hesitation, does not arise. ~ Nyogen Senzaki,
1322:When they feed the sheep it is Christ who feeds. Similarly, the bridegroom's friends do not speak with their own voices, but when they hear the bridegroom's voice they are filled with joy. Thus it is that Christ is feeding the sheep when the shepherds are feeding them. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
1323:Destiny is an absolutely definite and inexorable ruler. Physical ability and moral determination count for nothing. It is impossible to perform the simplest act when the gods say "no." I have no idea how they bring pressure to bear on such occasions; I only know that it is irresistible. ~ Aleister Crowley,
1324:Don't bother much about your feelings. When they are humble, loving, brave, give thanks for them; when they are conceited, selfish, cowardly, ask to have them altered. In neither case are they you, but only a thing that happens to you. What matters is your intentions and your behaviour. ~ C S Lewis, letter to Genia Goelz, June 13, 1951,
1325:368. The Vedanta is God's lamp to lead thee out of this night of bondage and egoism; but when the light of Veda has dawned in thy soul, then even that divine lamp thou needest not, for now thou canst walk freely and surely in a high and eternal sunlight.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Karma, [T8],
1326:Marriage signifies the union of Christ w/ his Church as the Apostle says: "This is a great mystery: I am speaking of Christ and his Church" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Eph 5:32). And this marriage was begun In the womb of the Virgin, when God the Father united a human nature to his Son in a unity of person,
1327:Why, O men born from the earth, do you yield yourselves to death, when it is permitted to you to obtain immortality? Return to yourselves, O you who walk in error and languish in ignorance, withdraw from the light that is darkness, renounce corruption, take part in immortality. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom
1328:How can I make my soul progress?

   To have any action on your soul you must be first conscious of it. And then when you will be conscious of your soul, you will probably find out that instead of you making your soul progress, it is your soul who will help you to progress.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
1329:All-vision gathered into a single ray,
   As when the eyes stare at an invisible point
   Till through the intensity of one luminous spot
   An apocalypse of a world of images
   Enters into the kingdom of the seer.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,
1330:It is a great gift to suffer for Christ, as it says in James ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (1:2): "Count it all joy, my brethren, when you meet various trials, for you know that the testing of your faith produces patience" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Mt. 10, lect.2 ).,
1331:All-vision gathered into a single ray,
As when the eyes stare at an invisible point
Till through the intensity of one luminous spot
An apocalypse of a world of images
Enters into the kingdom of the seer. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,
1332:But all life, when we look behind its appearances, is a vast Yoga of Nature who attempts in the conscious and the subconscious to realise her perfection in an ever-increasing expression of her yet unrealised potentialities and to unite herself with her own divine reality.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 6,
1333:There is trouble only when you cling to something. When you hold on to nothing, no trouble arises. The relinquishing of the lesser is the gaining of the greater. Give up all and you gain all. Then life becomes what it was meant to be: pure radiation from an inexhaustible source ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
1334:When a mirror is covered with dust it cannot reflect images; it can only do so when it is clear of stain. So is it with beings. If their minds are not pure of soil, the Absolute cannot reveal itself in them. But if they free themselves from soil, then of itself it will be revealed. ~ Awaghosha, the Eternal Wisdom
1335:Man when he dies, knows that nothing peculiar will happen to him, only what has already happened to millions of beings, and all he does is to change his mode of journeying, but it is impossible for him not to feel an emotion when he comes to the place where he must undergo the change. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
1336:And he knew, also, what the old man was thinking as his tears flowed, and he, Rieux, thought it too: that a loveless world is a dead world, and always there comes an hour when one is weary of prisons, of one's work, and of devotion to duty, and all one craves for is a loved face, the warmth and wonder of a loving heart. ~ Albert Camus, The Plague,
1337:At its very core, virtual reality is about being freed from the limitations of actual reality. Carrying your virtual reality with you, and being able to jump into it whenever and wherever you want, qualitatively changes the experience for the better. Experiencing mobile VR is like when you first tried a decent desktop VR experience. ~ John Carmack,
1338:Such were a dream of some sage at night when he muses in fancy,
Imaging freely a flawless world where none were afflicted,
No man inferior, all could sublimely equal and brothers
Live in a peace divine like the gods in their luminous regions. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
1339:The ordinary man says in his ignorance "My religion is the sole religion, my religion is the best." But when his heart is illumined by the true knowledge, he knows that beyond all the battles of sects and of sectaries presides the one, indivisible, eternal and omniscient Benediction. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
1340:Thou shalt meet Him everywhere, thou shalt see Him everywhere, in the place and at the hour when thou least expectest it, in waking and in sleep, on the sea, in thy travels, by day, by night, in thy speaking and in thy keeping of silence. For there is nothing that is not the image of God. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom
1341:I remember a certain holy day in the dusk of the Year, in the dusk of the Equinox of Osiris, when first I beheld thee visibly; when first the dreadful issue was fought out; when the Ibis-headed One charmed away the strife. I remember thy first kiss, even as a maiden should. Nor in the dark byways was there another: thy kisses abide. ~ Liber HHH (341),
1342:Then all grew tranquil in her being's space,
Only sometimes small thoughts arose and fell
Like quiet waves upon a silent sea
Or ripples passing over a lonely pool
When a stray stone disturbs its dreaming rest. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
1343:Having attained to that unalterable calm which nothing can trouble one can afterwards meditate and form an assured judgment on the essence of things; when one has meditated and formed a sure judgment on the essence of things, afterwards one can attain to the desired state of perfection. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
1344:The sons of Adam are the members of one body, for in the creation they are made of one single nature. When fortune casts one member into suffering, there is no rest for the others. O thou who art without care for the pain of another, it is not fitting that one should give thee the name of man. ~ Sadi, the Eternal Wisdom
1345:Behold the beginning of wisdom; therefore get wisdom; and with all thy getting, get understanding. Exalt her and she shall promote thee. She shall bring thee to honour, when thou dost embrace her. She shall give to thine head an ornament of grace; a crown of glory shall she deliver to thee. ~ Proverbs, the Eternal Wisdom
1346:Men must sow earth with their hearts and their tears that their country may prosper;
Earth who bore and devours us that life may be born from our remnants.
Then shall the Sacrifice gather its fruits when the war-shout is silent,
Nor shall the blood ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
1347:Only one doom irreparable treads down the soul of a nation,
Only one downfall endures; 'tis the ruin of greatness and virtue,
Mourning when Freedom departs from the life and the heart of a people,
Into her room comes creeping the mind of the slave. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
1348:To be a man, discipline is indispensable.

   Without discipline one is only an animal.

   One begins to be a man only when one aspires to a higher and truer life and when one accepts a discipline of transformation. For this one must start by mastering one's lower nature and its desires. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
1349:When He calls me I start a self-inspection: 'Am I fair or will my looks earn rejection? If a fine beauty leads a beast along, She's only mocking what does not belong! To see my own face can there be a way? Is my complexion now like night or day?' I searched for my soul's form in everyone, But it did not reflect in anyone. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, The Masnavi,
1350:An absolute supernatural darkness falls
On man sometimes when he draws near to God:
An hour arrives when fail all Nature's means;
Forced out from the protecting Ignorance
And flung back on his naked primal need,
He at length must cast from him his surface ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,
1351:God is our wise and perfect friend, because he knows when to smite and when to fondle; when to slay us no less then when to save and to succour... There must be faith in the love and wisdom of God,... working out all for our good even when it is apparently veiled in evil. ~ Sri Aurobindo, 1984 Ashram Diary, July 3 and Augst 22,
1352:Hopes that were confident, fates that sprang dire from the seed of a moment,
Yearning that claimed all time for its date and all life for its fuel,
All that we wonder at gazing back when the passion has fallen,
Labour blind and vain expense and sacr ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
1353:Sadhana has to be done in the body, it cannot be done by the soul without the body. When the body drops, the soul goes wandering in other worlds—and finally it comes back to another life and another body. Then all the difficulties it had not solved meet i ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Difficulties of the Path - VII,
1354:When we speak of the efficient cause of the universe, we mean, obviously the active Being,-the Being active and effective everywhere; we mean, then, that universal Intelligence which appears to be the principal faculty of the World-Soul and, as it were, the general form of the universe. ~ Giordano Bruno, the Eternal Wisdom
1355:As when the mantra sinks in Yoga's ear,
Its message enters stirring the blind brain
And keeps in the dim ignorant cells its sound;
The hearer understands a form of words
And, musing on the index thought it holds,
He strives to read it with the l ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Call to the Quest,
1356:I would take it for granted that everyone who becomes a Christian would undertake [our New Testament regimental orders]. It is enjoined upon us by Our Lord; and since they are his commands, I believe in following them. It is always just possible that Jesus Christ meant what he said when He told us to seek the secret place and to close the door. ~ C S Lewis,
1357:The disciple will probably be visited at night by his Teacher, who will come in a superphysical body. [...] If he has not developed his spiritual nature by right living, right thinking and right feeling during his probation as a student, he will be unable to recognize the Master when he comes. ~ Manly P Hall, What the Ancient Wisdom Expects of Its Disciples,
1358:Evil is worked, not justice, when into the mould of our thinkings
God we would force and enchain to the throb of our hearts the immortals,—
Justice and Virtue, her sister,—for where is justice mid creatures
Perfectly? Even the gods are betrayed by o ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
1359:These drops [of consciousness] happen to all sadhaks; their causes are various; sometimes it is a pull from below, sometimes an invasion from outside, sometimes a less ascertainable cause. When it happens, one must always remain as quiet as possible behind and call back the better condition.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III,
1360:Man is in truth a compound of eternity and time. The more he is attached to temporal things and rests in them, the farther he grows from things eternal; they seem to him petty, just as great objects appear small when we see them from a distance, and he can never attain to real peace. ~ J. Tauler: Institutions, the Eternal Wisdom
1361:When I see the chaste women of respectable families, I see in them the Divine clothed in the robe of a chaste woman; and again, when I see the public women of the city seated on their verandahs in their rajment of immorality and shame, I see also in them the Divine at play after another fashion. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
1362:No amount of intellectual knowledge can satisfy the need for the direct experience that is beyond concepts and duality. Do not be a fool and spend your whole life in a book.

Of course you must study the teachings, but you must also know when it is time to put what you have learnt into practice. Only direct experience can set you free. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
1363:A DEVOTEE: "Sir, how can one see God?"
MASTER: "Can you ever see God if you do not direct your whole mind toward Him? The Bhagavata speaks about Sukadeva. When he walked about he looked like a soldier with fixed bayonet. His gaze did not wander; it had only one goal and that was God. This is the meaning of yoga. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, 2.08 - AT THE STAR THEATRE (II),
1364:God said to David, "Be not too intimate with men; for two kinds of persons are excluded from My presence: those who are earnest in seeking reward and slack when they obtain it, and those who prefer their own thoughts to the remembrance of Me. The sign of My displeasure is that I leave such to themselves. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali,
1365:They say an elephant never forgets. Well, you are not an elephant. Take notes, constantly. Save interesting thoughts, quotations, films, technologies...the medium doesn't matter, so long as it inspires you. When you're stumped, go to your notes like a wizard to his spellbook. Mash those thoughts together. Extend them in every direction until they meet. ~ Aaron Koblin,
1366:God said unto Jesus, "O Jesus! When I see in My servants' hearts pure love for Myself unmixed with any selfish desire concerning this world or the next, I act as guardian over that love." Again, when people asked Jesus "What is the highest work of all?" he answered, "To love God and to be resigned to His will. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali,
1367:'If you know me,
you know that I reside in the hearts of all beings.
Just summon me and I will return!'

'Now until the dualistic identity mind
melts and dissolves,
it may seem that we are parting.
Please be happy.
When you understand the dualistic mind,
there will be no separation from me.
May my good wishes fill the sky.' ~ Yeshe Tsogyal,
1368:Keep your mind still.
That is enough.

The aim of all practices is to give up all practices.

When the mind becomes still,
the power of the Self
will be experienced.

The Self is all-pervading; if the mind is in peace, then one begins to experiences it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, The Mountain Path, Dec 93, 139,
1369:The vague spiritual quest which first began
When worlds broke forth like clusters of fire-flowers,
And great burning thoughts voyaged through the sky of mind
And Time and its aeons crawled across the vasts
And souls emerged into mortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
1370:When the imagination is not controlled and the attention not steadied on the feeling of the wish fulfilled, then no amount of prayer or piety or invocation will produce the desired effect. When you can call up at will whatsoever image you please, when the forms of your imagination are as vivid to you as the forms of nature, you are master of your fate. ~ Neville Goddard,
1371:When the Sun-goddess heard this she said: 'Though of late many prayers have been addressed to me, of none has the language been so beautiful as this'. So she opened a little the rock-door and peeped out.
Thereupon the God...who was waiting beside the rock-door, forthwith pulled it open, and the radiance of the Sun-goddess filled the universe. ~ Nihongi, I, 45 (720)
1372:A beginner must look on himself as one setting out to make a garden for his Lord's pleasure, on most unfruitful soil which abounds in weeds. His Majesty roots up the weeds and will put in good plants instead. Let us reckon that this is already done when the soul decides to practice prayer and has begun to do so. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
1373:Concentration, for our Yoga, means when the consciousness is fixed in a particular state (e.g. peace) or movement (e.g. aspiration, will, coming into contact with the Mother, taking the Mother's name); meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [concentration is:],
1374:He who sees that in inaction there is an act and that in works there can be freedom from the act, is the wise among men...When a man has given up the fruit of his works and is eternally content and without dependence upon things, then though occupied in works, it is not he that is doing any act. ~ Bhagavad Gita. 4.18,20, the Eternal Wisdom
1375:Self-absorption in all its forms kills empathy, let alone compassion. When we focus on ourselves, our world contracts as our problems and preoccupations loom large. But when we focus on others, our world expands. Our own problems drift to the periphery of the mind and so seem smaller, and we increase our capacity for connection - or compassionate action. ~ Daniel Goleman,
1376:Sometimes we say that we met people at the wrong time. But maybe we meet them when we are the wrong person, when we have not yet met and fallen in love with ourselves. We are only half of a thing~even if we can imagine that there is a better version of us out there~and we are hoping that someone else will fill in the missing parts so that we don't have to. ~ Chelsea Fagan,
1377:Today, every inhabitant of this planet must contemplate the day when this planet may no longer be habitable. Every man, woman and child lives under a nuclear sword of Damocles, hanging by the slenderest of threads, capable of being cut at any moment by accident, or miscalculation, or by madness. The weapons of war must be abolished before they abolish us. ~ John F. Kennedy,
1378:It matters not if there are hundreds of beings plunged in densest ignorance. He whom we saw yesterday is on earth; his presence is enough to prove that a day will come when darkness shall be transformed into light, when Thy reign shall be indeed established upon earth.
   ~ The Mother, on after meeting Sri Aurobindo for the first time, March 30th 1914,
1379:When the vital joins in the love for the Divine, it brings into it heroism, enthusiasm, intensity, absoluteness, exclusiveness, the spirit of self-sacrifice, the total and passionate self-giving of all the nature. It is the vital passion for the Divine that creates the spiritual heroes, conquerors or martyrs.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
1380:When you sit in meditation you must be as candid and simple as a child, not interfering by your external mind, expecting nothing, insisting on nothing. Once this condition is there, all the rest depends upon the aspiration deep within you. And if you call upon Divinity, then too you will have the answer.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
1381:Talk 12.

A man asked the Maharshi to say something to him. When asked what he wanted to know, he said that he knew nothing and wanted to hear something from the Maharshi.

M.: You know that you know nothing. Find out that knowledge. That is liberation (mukti). ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramanasramam,
1382:When water is calm, it reflects objects like a mirror. This tranquillity, this perfect level is the model for the sage. If water is transparent when it is in perfect repose, much more so is the intellectual essence. The heart of the sage in perfect repose is the mirror of heaven and of earth and of all existences. ~ Tsuang tse, the Eternal Wisdom
1383:When all is said and done, the invention of writing must be reckoned not only as a brilliant innovation but as a surpassing good for humanity. And assuming that we survive long enough to use their inventions wisely, I believe the same will be said of the modern Thoths and Prometheuses who are today devising computers and programs at the edge of machine intelligence. ~ Carl Sagan,
1384:There is a myth about such highs: the user has an illusion of great insight, but it does not survive scrutiny in the morning. I am convinced that this is an error, and that the devastating insights achieved when high are real insights; the main problem is putting these insights in a form acceptable to the quite different self that we are when we're down the next day. ~ Carl Sagan,
1385:When water is still, it reflects objects like a mirror. This stillness, this perfect level is the model of the sage. If water is translucent when it is in perfect rest, much more so must it be with the intellectual essence. The heart of the sage in perfect repose is the mirror of earth and heaven and all existences. ~ Chwang-tse-, the Eternal Wisdom
1386:When a mirror is covered with dust, it cannot reflect the image cast upon it, it can only do that when it is without spot. It is so with beings. If their minds are not clear of stain, the Absolute cannot reveal himself in them; but if they free themselves from pollution, then shall he reveal himself within their being. ~ Awaghesha, the Eternal Wisdom
1387:The experimental sciences, when one occupies oneself with them for their own sake, studying them without any philosophical aim, are like a face without eyes. They then represent one of those occupations suitable to middling capacities devoid of the supreme gifts which would only be obstacles to their minute researches. ~ Schopenhauer, the Eternal Wisdom
1388:Christ with me, Christ before me,
Christ behind me, Christ in me,
Christ beneath me, Christ above me,
Christ on my right, Christ on my left,
Christ when I lie down... Christ when I arise,
Christ in the heart of every man who thinks of me, Christ in the mouth of everyone who speaks of me, Christ in every eye that sees me,
Christ in every ear that hears me. ~ Saint Patrick,
1389:Divine Mother, I have had a feeling of wanting to move into a separate house lately. I do not know whether I am right in this. May I have your divine guidance in this?

   Exterior things must be of little importance when one does 'sadhana'. The needed inner peace can be established in any surroundings. With love and blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
1390:One cannot demand of a scholar that he show himself a scholar everywhere in society, but the whole tenor of his behavior must none the less betray the thinker, he must always be instructive, his way of judging a thing must even in the smallest matters be such that people can see what it will amount to when, quietly and self-collected, he puts this power to scholarly use. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
1391:Like your bedroom, your writing room should be private, a place where you go to dream. Your schedule ~ in at about the same time every day, out when your thousand words are on paper or disk ~ exists in order to habituate yourself, to make yourself ready to dream just as you make yourself ready to sleep by going to bed at roughly the same time each night and following the same ritual as you go.,
1392:A mind now clouded by the illusions of the innate darkness of life is like a tarnished mirror, but when polished, it is sure to become like a clear mirror, reflecting the essential nature of phenomena and the true aspect of reality. Arouse deep faith, and diligently polish your mirror day and night. How should you polish it? Only by chanting Nam-myoho-renge-kyo ~ Nichiren,
1393:When we love a person, we love all that belongs to him; we extend to the children the affection we feel for the parent. Now every Soul is a daughter of the [Godhead]. How can this world be separated from the spiritual world? Those who despise what is so nearly akin to the spiritual world, prove that they know nothing of the spiritual world, except in name. ~ Ken Wilber, Sex Ecology Spirituality,
1394:As the floods when they have thrown themselves into the ocean, lose their name and their form and one cannot say of them, "Behold, they are here, they are there, " though still they are, so one cannot say of the Perfect when he has entered into the supreme Nirvana, "He is here, he is there," though he is still in existence. ~ Buddhist Meditations, the Eternal Wisdom
1395:O Mother, what should I do? I am completely unconscious. Mother, where are You?

   In your psychic being - I am always present there. It is there that you can find me and must find me, and when you have found me there, in the depths of your heart, you will also recognise me in my physical form. 31 October 1934
   ~ The Mother, More Answers From The Mother, [T0],
1396:When one considers the clamorous emptiness of the world, words of so little sense, actions of so little merit, one loves to reflect on the great reign of silence. The noble silent men scattered here and there each in his province silently thinking and silently acting of whom no morning paper makes mention, these are the salt of the earth. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
1397:The very same brain centers that interpret and feel physical pain also become activated during experiences of emotional rejection. In brain scans, they light up in response to social ostracism, just as they would when triggered by physically harmful stimuli. When people speak of feeling hurt or of having emotional pain, they are not being abstract or poetic, but scientifically quite precise. ~ Gabor Mate,
1398:When a thought is expressed in speech, the vibration of the sound has a considerable power to bring the most material substance into contact with the thought, thus giving it a concrete and effective reality. That is why one must never speak ill of people or things or say things which go against the progress of the divine realisation in the world. This is an absolute general rule. August 1953. ~ The Mother
1399:Man differs from other animals in one very important respect, and that is that he has some desires which are, so to speak, infinite, which can never be fully gratified, and which would keep him restless even in paradise. The boa constrictor, when he has had an adequate meal, goes to sleep, and does not wake until he needs another meal. Human beings, for the most part, are not like this. ~ Bertrand Russell,
1400:When will I have vision of God ?" asked an ardent disciple of the Master. The Master took him to the sea shore and held him completely immersed in water for a while. "How did that feel ?" asked the Master. 'I thought I would die without air to breathe' replied the disciple.

Such a quest of God would reveal Him immediately' is the answer of the Master. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1401:The mind is sharper and keener in seclusion and uninterrupted solitude. No big laboratory is needed in which to think. Originality thrives in seclusion free of outside influences beating upon us to cripple the creative mind. Be alone, that is the secret of invention; be alone, that is when ideas are born. That is why many of the earthly miracles have had their genesis in humble surroundings. ~ Nikola Tesla,
1402:D.: how to meditate?
M.: Concentrate on that one whom you like best. If a single thought prevails, all other thoughts are put off and finally eradicated. So long as diversity prevails there are bad thoughts. When the object of love prevails only good thoughts hold the field. Therefore hold on to one thought only. Dhyana is the chief practice. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks,
1403:When speaking to parents, I encourage them to take their child(ren) to a children's museum and watch carefully what the child does, how she/she does it, what he/she returns to, where there is definite growth. Teachers could do the same or could set up 'play areas' which provide 'nutrition' for different intelligences... and watch carefully what happens and what does not happen with each child. ~ Howard Gardner,
1404:A compassionate community will not be achieved only through prayer; I pray myself, but I accept its limitations. We need to take action to develop compassion, to create inner peace within ourselves and to share that inner peace with our family and friends. Peace and warm-heartedness can then spread through the community just as ripples radiate out across the water when you drop a pebble into a pond. ~ Dalai Lama,
1405:When you give us a subject for meditation, what should we do about it? Keep thinking of it?
   Keep your thought focused upon it in a concentrated way.
   And when no subject is given, is it enough to concentrate on your Presence in the heart-centre? Should we avoid a formulated prayer?

   Yes, concentration on the Presence is enough.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
1406:All of us cherish our beliefs. They are, to a degree, self-defining. When someone comes along who challenges our belief system as insufficiently well-based - or who, like Socrates, merely asks embarrassing questions that we haven't thought of, or demonstrates that we've swept key underlying assumptions under the rug - it becomes much more than a search for knowledge. It feels like a personal assault. ~ Carl Sagan,
1407:The best relief for the brain, he writes in one of them, is when the thinking takes place outside the body and above the head (or in space or at other levels but still outside the body). At any rate it was so in my case; for as soon as that happened there was an immense relief; I have felt body strain since then but never any kind of brain fatigue.
   ~ Satprem, Sri Aurobindo Or The Adventure of Consciousness, 325,
1408:for God all things are good and right and just, but for man some things are right and others are not. When you are a man, you are in the field of time and decisions. One of the problems of life is to live with the realization of both terms, to say, "I know the center, and I know that good and evil are simply temporal aberrations and that, in God's view, there is no difference." ~ Joseph Campbell, The Power of Myth,
1409:Whosoever purifies his own nature by holy thoughts, good words and good actions, has the real purity. Right nature is the true purification. In this visible world the true purification is for each man the right nature of his own natural being. And this nature is right in him when he purifies himself by holy thoughts, good words and good actions. ~ Avesta: Vendidad, the Eternal Wisdom
1410:Mother, sometimes when I use my mental will to become aware of Your universal presence and to link myself with You, I feel the peace and assurance of Your touch. Mother, is it true or is it my mental construction?

   In this case, it is of no importance, because there are mental constructions which can be true and which lead safely to the experience.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
1411:We are astonished to see that there have been and still are men who kill their kind in order to eat them. But the time will come when our grandchildren will be astonished that their grandparents should have killed every day millions of animals in order to eat them when one can have a sound and substantial nourishment by the use of the fruits of the earth. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
1412:When you fall from the contact, the first and only thing you have to do is to reestablish it - to remain quiet and open yourself. Everything else you must detach yourself from and reject. It is because you listen to ideas and suggestions of all kinds and still attach value to the old kind of "experiences", that you cannot reestablish the contact. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T4],
1413:Those who have succeeded in attaching or detaching their minds at will have succeeded in Pratyahara, which means gathering towards, checking the outgoing powers of the mind, freeing it from the thralldom of the senses. When we can do this, we shall really possess character; then alone we shall have taken a long step towards freedom. Before that, we are mere machines. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1414:Certainty [of faith] will remain incomplete as long as there is an atom of love of this world in the heart. When faith has become certitude, certitude has become knowingness, and knowingness has become Knowledge, you will become an expert in distinguishing between the good and the bad in the service of Allah (mighty and glorified is He). ~ Abd Al-Qadir al-Jilani, Purification of the Mind (Jila' Al-Khatir), Second Edition,
1415:The thought of the ego occupies only the man of unsound understanding, the sage recognises that it has no foundation; he examines the world rationally and concludes that all formations of existence are vain and hasten towards dissolution; alone the Law remains eternal. When man by his efforts has acquired this knowledge he contemplates the truth. ~ Fo-sho-hing-tsan-kiag, the Eternal Wisdom
1416:It is only when one gives oneself in all sincerity to the Divine Will that one has the peace and calm joy which come from the abolition of desires.
   The psychic being knows this with certainty; so, by uniting with one's psychic, one can know it. But the first condition is not to be subject to one's desires and mistake them for the truth of one's being.
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
1417:Sometimes I reread my favorite books from back to front. I start with the last chapter and read backward until I get to the beginning. When you read this way, characters go from hope to despair, from self-knowledge to doubt. In love stories, couples start out as lovers and end as strangers. Coming-of-age books become stories of losing your way. Your favorite characters come back to life. ~ Nicola Yoon, Everything, Everything
1418:There was a time when meadow, grove, and stream,
The earth, and every common sight
To me did seem
Apparelled in celestial light,
The glory and the freshness of a dream.
It is not now as it hath been of yore;—
Turn wheresoe'er I may,
By night or day,
The things which I have seen I now can see no more. ~ William Wordsworth, Ode on Intimations of Immortality from Recollections of Early Childhood,
1419:Scrutinise the heavens, sound the earth and they will reveal to thee always their impermanence, consider the world all around thee and it will reveal to thee always its impermanence: but when thou shalt have acquired spiritual illumination, thou shalt find wisdom and the intelligence that thou shalt have so attained will guide thee at once on the path. ~ Sutra in 42 Articles, the Eternal Wisdom
1420:But imagine this same vital power of expression, with the inspiration coming from far above-the highest inspiration possible, when all the heavens open before us-then that becomes wonderful. There are certain passages of César Franck, certain passages of Beethoven, certain passages of Bach, there are pieces by others also which have this inspiration and power.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
1421:When I start writing a new imaginary future, I have no idea what it is. The characters arrive first. They help me figure out where they are living and I get to fill in the gaps with that and where we are. So when I get to the end of the process of composition, if I feel that I have really done my job, I have no idea what I've got - and I then spend essentially the rest of my life figuring out what it might mean. ~ William Gibson,
1422:It's a wonderful thing to be able to create your own world whenever you want to. Writing is very pleasurable, very seductive, and very therapeutic. Time passes very fast when I'm writing~really fast. I'm puzzling over something, and time just flies by. It's an exhilarating feeling. How bad can it be? It's sitting alone with fictional characters. You're escaping from the world in your own way and that's fine. Why not? ~ Woody Allen,
1423:An absolute supernatural darkness falls
   On man sometimes when he draws near to God:
   An hour arrives when fail all Nature's means;
   Forced out from the protecting Ignorance
   And flung back on his naked primal need,
   He at length must cast from him his surface soul
   And be the ungarbed entity within:
   That hour had fallen now on Savitri.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,
1424:Just as eagles soar through the vast expanse of the sky without meeting any obstructions, needing only minimal effort to maintain their flight, so advanced meditators concentrating on emptiness can meditate on emptiness for a long time with little effort. Their minds soar through space-like emptiness, undistracted by any other phenomenon. When we meditate on emptiness we should try to emulate these meditators. ~ Geshe Kelsang Gyatso,
1425:When the human race learns to read the language of symbolism, a great veil will fall from the eyes of men. They shall then know truth and, more than that, they shall realize that from the beginning truth has been in the world unrecognized, save by a small but gradually increasing number appointed by the Lords of the Dawn as ministers to the needs of human creatures struggling co regain their consciousness of divinity. ~ Manly P Hall,
1426:Activities are endless, like ripples on a stream. They end only when you drop them.
Human moods are like the changing highlights and shadows on a sunlit mountain range.
All activities are like the games children play, like castles being made of sand.
View them with delight and equanimity, like grandparents overseeing their grandchildren, or a shepherd resting on a hill watching over his grazing flock. ~ Nyoshul Khen Rinpoche,
1427:All human beings are full of ego. If you want to change, you must be very quiet and always aspire for a higher consciousness to come down into you in which there is not the ego. When it comes down, the real change will come. But you must be quiet within, not worried and restless - you must open confidently to the Mother's Force and let it work in you.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, Ego and Its forms,
1428:Christ with me,
Christ before me,
Christ behind me,
Christ in me,
Christ beneath me,
Christ above me,
Christ on my right,
Christ on my left,
Christ when I lie down,
Christ when I sit down,
Christ when I arise,
Christ in the heart of every man who thinks of me,
Christ in the mouth of everyone who speaks of me,
Christ in every eye that sees me,
Christ in every ear that hears me. ~ Saint Patrick,
1429:Q: Is it intentional in AD&D that the Haste spell (causing magical aging) should require a system shock roll, risking death?

   Gary: the system shock check was included so DMs has something to use to prevent abuse of the spell, such as when a PC drank a potion of speed and then had a haste spell cast on him. My players knew better that to try to get cutsy like that when I was the DM. ~ Gary Gygax, Dragonsfoot, Q&A with Gary Gygax, 2005,
1430:Krishna is the immanent Divine, the Divine Presence in everyone and in all things. Thus to see Krishna means to find the inner Godhead, to play with Krishna means to be identified with the inner Godhead and to share in his consciousness. When you achieve this state, you enter immediately into the bliss of the divine play; and the more complete the identification, the more perfect the state. 6 April 1960 ~ The Mother,
1431:In all fiction, when a man is faced with alternatives he chooses one at the expense of the others. In the almost unfathomable Ts'ui Pen, he chooses - simultaneously - all of them. He thus creates various futures, various times which start others that will in their turn branch out and bifurcate in other times. That is the cause of the contradictions in the novel." ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Garden Of Forking Paths,
1432:It is when the contact with the psychic being is established that the heart feels this strange heaviness, the heaviness of all that is still in the Nature preventing the complete union with the soul - and this heaviness brings always tears in the eyes - but the tears are sweet and the heaviness itself is sweet if one keeps quiet and concentrated, turning inwards with surrender and confidence.
   ~ The Mother, White Roses,
1433:Maybe, he thought, there aren't any such things as good friends or bad friends~maybe there are just friends, people who stand by you when you're hurt and who help you feel not so lonely. Maybe they're always worth being scared for, and hoping for, and living for. Maybe worth dying for, too, if that's what has to be. No good friends. No bad friends. Only people you want, need to be with; people who build their houses in your heart. ~ Stephen King,
1434:I would be glad to know your Lordship's opinion whether when my brain has lost its original structure, and when some hundred years after the same materials are fabricated so curiously as to become an intelligent being, whether, I say that being will be me; or, if, two or three such beings should be formed out of my brain; whether they will all be me, and consequently one and the same intelligent being. ~ Thomas Reid letter to Lord Kames, 1775[1],
1435:All division in the being is an insincerity. The greatest insincerity is to dig an abyss between your body and the truth of your being. When an abyss separates the true being from the physical being, Nature fills it up immediately with all kinds of adverse suggestions, the most formidable of which is fear, and the most pernicious, doubt. Allow nothing anywhere to deny the truth of your being - this is sincerity. ~ The Mother,
1436:The 'little word is has its tragedies; it marries and identifies different things with the greatest innocence; and yet no two are ever identical, and if therein lies the charm of wedding them and calling them one, therein too lies the danger. Whenever I use the word is, except in sheer tautology, I deeply misuse it; and when I discover my error, the world seems to fall asunder and the members of my family no longer know one another. (461) ~ G Santayana,
1437:As humans, we waste the shit out of our words. It's sad. We use words like "awesome" and "wonderful" like they're candy. It was awesome? Really? It inspired awe? It was wonderful? Are you serious? It was full of wonder? You use the word "amazing" to describe a goddamn sandwich at Wendy's. What's going to happen on your wedding day, or when your first child is born? How will you describe it? You already wasted "amazing" on a fucking sandwich. ~ Louis C K,
1438:When we are young, we spend much time and pains in filling our note-books with all definitions of Religion, Love, Poetry, Politics, Art, in the hope that, in the course of a few years, we shall have condensed into our encyclopaedia the net value of all the theories at which the world has yet arrived. But year after year our tables get no completeness, and at last we discover that our curve is a parabola, whose arcs will never meet. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1439:[My wife] liked to collect old encyclopedias from second-hand bookstores, and at one point we had eight of them. When I wrote my first historical novel--back in 1980, before I was online--I used them often as a research tool. For instance, I learned that the Bastille was either 90 feet high or 100 feet or 120 feet. This led me to formulate Wilson's 22nd Law: 'Certitude belongs exclusively to those who only look in one encyclopedia.' ~ Robert Anton Wilson,
1440:There is also a third kind of madness, which is possession by the Muses, enters into a delicate and virgin soul, and there inspiring frenzy, awakens lyric....But he, who, not being inspired and having no touch of madness in his soul, comes to the door and thinks he will get into the temple by the help of art--he, I say, and his poetry are not admitted; the sane man is nowhere at all when he enters into rivalry with the madman. ~ Plato,
1441:Witness means an observer, someone who looks on and does not act himself. So, when the mind is very quiet, one can withdraw a little from circumstances and look at things as though he were a witness, and not participating in the action himself. This gives you a great quietude, and also a very precise sense of the value of things, because it cuts the attachment to action.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, 13 October 1954,
1442:Experts in ancient Greek culture say that people back then didn't see their thoughts as belonging to them. When ancient Greeks had a thought, it occurred to them as a god or goddess giving an order. Apollo was telling them to be brave. Athena was telling them to fall in love.
   Now people hear a commercial for sour cream potato chips and rush out to buy, but now they call this free will.
At least the ancient Greeks were being honest.
   ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1443:When coming out of sleep you must keep quiet for a few moments and consecrate the coming day to the Divine, praying to remember Him always and in all circumstances.

Before going to sleep you must concentrate for a few minutes, look into the day that has passed, remember when and where you have forgotten the Divine, and pray that such forgettings should not happen again. 31 August 1953
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
1444:When you find a writer who really is saying something to you, read everything that writer has written and you will get more education and depth of understanding out of that than reading a scrap here and a scrap there and elsewhere. Then go to people who influenced that writer, or those who were related to him, and your world builds together in an organic way that is really marvelous. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero's Journey: Joseph Campbell on His Life & Works,
1445:To be in full union with the Divine is the final aim. When one has some kind of constant union, one can be called a yogi, but the union has to be made complete. There are yogis who have only the union on the spiritual plane, others who are united in mind and heart, others in the vital also. In our yoga our aim is to be united too in the physical consciousness and on the supramental plane.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T2],
1446:But when you're in front of an audience and you make them laugh at a new idea, you're guiding the whole being for the moment. No one is ever more him/herself than when they really laugh. Their defenses are down. It's very Zen-like, that moment. They are completely open, completely themselves when that message hits the brain and the laugh begins. That's when new ideas can be implanted. If a new idea slips in at that moment, it has a chance to grow. ~ George Carlin,
1447:MASTER: "I want you to remember this. You may impart thousands of instructions to people, but they will not bear fruit except in proper time. On going to bed, a child said to his mother, 'Mother, please wake me up when I feel the call of nature.' The mother said: 'Don't worry about it, my child. That call will wake you up itself.' (All laugh.) One feels yearning for God at the proper time. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna,
1448:Watch and pray that you not come to be in the flesh, but rather that you come forth from the bondage of the bitterness of this life. And as you pray, you will find rest, for you have left behind the suffering and the disgrace. For when you come forth from the sufferings and passions of the body, you will receive rest from the good one, and you will reign with the King, you joined with Him and He with you, from now on, for ever and ever, Amen. ~ The Book of Thomas,
1449:I think there will be a reaction ~ a reaction will set in against this communal dissociation. You know, man doesn't stand forever, his nullification. Once, there will be a reaction, and I see it setting in, you know, when I think of my patients, they all seek their own existence and to assure their existence against that complete atomization into nothingness or into meaninglessness. Man cannot stand a meaningless life. ~ Carl Jung, Face to Face BBC Interview (1959),
1450:15-Look, I am with you, and I will watch over you wherever you go, and I will bring you back to this land. For I will not leave you until I have done what I have promised you."
16-When Jacob woke up, he thought, "Surely the LORD is in this place, and I was unaware of it."
17-And he was afraid and said, "How awesome is this place! This is none other than the house of God; this is the gate of heaven!"... ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Genesis, 28:16, Berean Study Bible,
1451:If I work I feel all right, but the fatigue comes after that. Why? What to do?

   It is because you are receptive to the force when you work and that sustains you. But when you are not under the strain of the work you are less receptive. You must learn to be receptive in all circumstances and always - especially when you take rest - it must not be the 'rest' of inertia but a true rest of receptivity.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
1452:When we look beyond our first exclusively concentrated vision, we see behind Vishnu all the personality of Shiva and behind Shiva all the personality of Vishnu. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: The Divine Personality
Shiva-Vishnu
For most the siddhi of the path, whatever it is, must be the end of a long, difficult and persevering endeavour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Difficulties of Yoga,
1453:IN THE entire ten quarters of the Buddha land
There is only one vehicle.
When we see clearly, there is no difference in all the teachings.
What is there to lose? What is there to gain?
If we gain something, it was there from the beginning.
If we lose anything, it is hidden nearby.
Look at the ball in the sleeve of my robe.
Surely it has great value.
[ The first sentence of this poem quotes a famous line from the Lotus Sutra.] ~ Taigu Ryokan,
1454:All opposition seems and strife and chance,
An aimless labour with but scanty sense,
To eyes that see a part and miss the whole; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real
Part-Experience
When youth has quenched its soft and magic light,
Delightful things remain but dead is their delight. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Songs to Myrtilla,
1455:What is the path that leads to the Eternal? When a disciple pours over the whole world the light of a heart overflowing with love, in all directions, on high, below, to the four quarters, with a thought of love, large, profound, boundless, void of wrath and hate, and when thereafter he pours over the whole world the light of a thought of profound serenity, then the disciple is on the path that leads to the Eternal. ~ Auguttara Nikaya, the Eternal Wisdom
1456:5'If you need wisdom, ask our generous God, and he will give it to you. He will not rebuke you for asking. 6'But when you ask him, be sure that your faith is in God alone. Do not waver, for a person with divided loyalty is as unsettled as a wave of the sea that is blown and tossed by the wind. 7'Such people should not expect to receive anything from the Lord. 8'Their loyalty is divided between God and the world, and they are unstable in everything they do. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, James, 1,
1457:Why does an apple fall when it is ripe? Is it brought down by the force of gravity? Is it because its stalk withers? Because it is dried by the sun, because it grows too heavy, or because the boy standing under the tree wants to eat it? None of these is the cause.... Every action of theirs, that seems to them an act of their own freewill is in the historical sense not free at all but is bound up with the whole course of history and preordained from all eternity.
   ~ Leo Tolstoy, War and Peace,
1458:There comes a time in the growth of every living individual thing when it realizes with dawning consciousness that it is a prisoner. While apparently free to move and have its being, the struggling life cognizes through ever greater vehicles its own limitations. It is at this point that man cries out with greater insistence to be liberated from the binding ties which, though invisible to mortal eyes, still chain him with bonds far more terrible than those of any physical prison. ~ Manly P Hall,
1459:Q: I wrote to the Mother a prayer in French. Her answer to it was: "Ouvre ton cæur et tu me trouveras déjà là." ("Open your heart and you will find me already there.") What exactly does this signify?
   A: What the Mother meant was this that when there is a certain opening of the heart, you find that there was always the eternal union there (the same that you experience always in the Self above).
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, 2-7-1935,
1460:You cannot do anything alone. You must put yourself into the hands of the Divine Grace. When you feel lonely, miserable, and upset, at once you should call the Divine Grace and pray sincerely to the Grace to help and to do everything for you, because it is the Divine Grace which can do everything.

If you put everything into the hands of the Divine Grace, and worry less, you will be all right much quicker. 09-03-1957. ~ The Mother, MOTHER YOU SAID SO, BY HUTA (Page no.45),
1461:If you realize what the real problem is~losing yourself, giving yourself to some higher end, or to another~you realize that this itself is the ultimate trial. When we quit thinking primarily about ourselves and our own self-preservation, we undergo a truly heroic transformation of consciousness. And what all the myths have to deal with is transformations of consciousness of one kind or another. You have been thinking one way, you now have to think a different way. ~ Joseph Campbell and the Power of Myth,
1462:One says, When my son Harish shall have grown up, I will marry him off, give up the burden of the family, renounce the world and begin to practise Yoga. To him the Lord replies: You will never find the opportune moment to practise Yoga; for you will then say, 'Harish and Girish are very fond of me and cannot do without me', you will no doubt desire that Harish should have a son and the son marry. There will never be an end to your desires. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
1463:Jesus said, "If those who lead you say to you, 'See, the kingdom is in the sky,' then the birds of the sky will precede you. If they say to you, 'It is in the sea,' then the fish will precede you. Rather, the kingdom is inside of you, and it is outside of you. When you come to know yourselves, then you will become known, and you will realize that it is you who are the sons of the living father. But if you will not know yourselves, you dwell in poverty and it is you who are that poverty. ~ Gospel of Thomas,
1464: uh i didn't so that was a funny story i ended up in the er and then like they were saying you're malnouished because i didn't have time to eat. i forgot to eat. so even when i was sleeping i would turn on the like a ted talks or npr so i can like listen my brain still kept working and even when i was sleeping i would put the books behind my pillow so the like knowledge really going to me i was obsessed i was crazy you were obsessed with yeah i was i was completely obsessed with the learning ~ Yeonmi Park,
1465:Does the economic condition of a man become stable with the betterment of his consciousness?

   If 'betterment of consciousness' means an increased, enlarged consciousness, a better organisation of it, then as a result there should naturally be a greater control of outward things (including the 'economic condition'). But also, naturally when one has a 'better consciousness' one is less preoccupied with such things as one's economic condition.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
1466:Humanity has been sleeping-and still sleeps-lulled within the narrowly confining joys of its little closed loves. In the depths of the human multitude there slumbers an immense spiritual power which will manifest itself only when we have learnt how to break through the dividing walls of our egoism and raise ourselves up to an entirely new perspective, so that habitually and in a practical fashion we fix our gaze on the universal realities. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
1467:After the doctors and nurses had left, I whispered an awestruck question: "Good God, Manton, but what was it? Those scars - was it like that?"
   And I was too dazed to exult when he whispered back a thing I had half expected "No - it wasn't that way at all. It was everywhere - a gelatin - a slime yet it had shapes, a thousand shapes of horror beyond all memory. There were eyes - and a blemish. It was the pit - the maelstrom - the ultimate abomination. Carter, it was the unnamable! ~ H P Lovecraft, The Unnamable,
1468:There are two basic motivating forces: fear and love. When we are afraid, we pull back from life. When we are in love, we open to all that life has to offer with passion, excitement, and acceptance. We need to learn to love ourselves first, in all our glory and our imperfections. If we cannot love ourselves, we cannot fully open to our ability to love others or our potential to create. Evolution and all hopes for a better world rest in the fearlessness and open-hearted vision of people who embrace life. ~ John Lennon,
1469:Meditation on inevitable death should be performed daily. Every day when one's body and mind are at peace, one should meditate upon being ripped apart by arrows, rifles, spears and swords, being carried away by surging waves, being thrown into the midst of a great fire, being struck by lightning, being shaken to death by a great earthquake, falling from thousand-foot cliffs, dying of disease or committing seppuku at the death of one's master. And every day without fail one should consider himself as dead ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
1470:When a jar is broken, the space that was inside Merges into the space outside. In the same way, my mind has merged in God; To me, there appears no duality.
Truly, there's no jar, no space within; There's no body and no soul encased. Please understand; everything is Brahman. There's no subject, no object, no separate parts.
Everywhere, always, and in everything, Know this: the Self alone exists. Everything, both the Void and the manifested world, Is nothing but my Self; of this I am certain. ~ The Song of the Avadhut,
1471:Please understand that all sentient beings, all our past parents, want nothing but happiness. Unfortunately, through their negative actions they only create the causes for further pain and suffering. Take this to heart and consider all our parents, wandering blindly and endlessly through painful samsaric states. When we truly take this to heart, out of compassion we feel motivated to achieve enlightenment to truly help all of them. This compassionate attitude is indispensable as a preparation for practice. ~ Tulku Urgyen Rinpoche,
1472:They are now beginning to realise that even the most objective of their observations are steeped in the conventions they adopted at the outset and by forms or habits of thought developed in the course of the growth of research; so that, when they reach the end of their analyses they cannot tell with any certainty whether the structure they have reached is the essence of the matter they are studying, or the reflection of their own thought. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, The Phenomenon Of Man,
1473:It's important to make an effort under any circumstance - stagnant, sickness, being in an unstable lifestyle, even when society is insane. You should consider such periods as an omen before you move. When you are stuck on something, it is important to hold to your purpose but not press onward against the current. When you can't move at all, try to concentrate, continuing forward as if in a boat switching to a stronger motor. The keiko that is most important when you cannot move is kage no keiko [shadow training]. ~ Masaaki Hatsumi,
1474:377. God made the infinite world by Self-knowledge which in its works is Will-Force self-fulfilling. He used ignorance to limit His infinity; but fear, weariness, depression, self-distrust and assent to weakness are the instruments by which He destroys what He created. When these things are turned on what is evil or harmful & ill-regulated within thee, then it is well; but if they attack thy very sources of life & strength, then seize & expel them or thou diest.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
1475:For example, when practitioners transform into Shenlha Ökar (Shen Deity of White Light), they visualize their bodies as being adorned with the thirteen ornaments of peacefulness that in themselves evoke the enlightened quality of peacefulness.2 Shenlha Ökar himself embodies all six of the antidote qualities of love, generosity, wisdom, openness, peacefulness, and compassion; so as soon as you transform into Shenlha Ökar, you instantly embody these same qualities. ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, Tibetan Yogas of Body, Speech, and Mind,
1476: Similarly, the more tyrants pillage, the more they crave, the more they ruin and destroy; the more one yields to them, and obeys them, by that much do they become mightier and more formidable, the readier to annihilate and destroy. But if not one thing is yielded to them, if, without any violence they are simply not obeyed, they become naked and undone and as nothing, just as, when the root receives no nourishment, the branch withers and dies. ~ Étienne de La Boétie, The Politics of Obedience: The Discourse of Voluntary Servitude,
1477:In tonglen practice, when we see or feel suffering, we  breathe in with the notion of completely feeling it, accepting it, and owning it. Then we breathe out, radiating compassion, lovingkindness, freshness - anything that encourages relaxation and openness.  So you're training in softening, rather than tightening, your heart. In this practice, it's not uncommon to find yourself blocked, because you come face to face with your own fear, resistance, or whatever your personal "stuckness" happens to be at that moment. ~ Pema Chodron,
1478:The higher we soar in contemplation, the more limited become our expressions of that which is purely intelligible; even as now, when plunging into the Darkness which is above the intellect, we pass not merely into brevity of speech, but even into absolute silence, of thoughts as well as of words ... and, according to the degree of transcendence, so our speech is restrained until, the entire ascent being accomplished, we become wholly voiceless, inasmuch as we are absorbed in Him who is totally ineffable. ~ Saint Dionysius the Areopagite,
1479:To read Savitri is to witness a tremendous adventure in the interior realms; to witness and participate in a multidimensional quest. Because Savitri is cast in the mould of epic poetry or mahakavya, the requisite state of mind is one of openness and humility, similar to that of prayer. Each word and each phrase should ring in a 'solitude and an immensity', be heard in the 'listening spaces of the soul' and the 'inner acoustic space', and be seized by the deeper self when the mantric evocations come into effect. ~ Murali Sivaramakrishnan,
1480:The true occultist wants nothing but wisdom. When Solomon raised his hands to his God, Jehovah spoke from the heavens asking him what he would have, and he answered, "God give me the gift of wisdom." Jehovah asked him if there were not other things he desired, but Solomon answered, "No, only wisdom." And God told Solomon that because he had asked only for wisdom that all the other things should be added unto him and that from this day to the end of the world there would never be another king so rich, so great, or so blest. ~ Manly P Hall,
1481:I would say that my most interesting experience with the earlier techniques was the realization that when you make cut-ups you do not get simply random juxtapositions of words, that they do mean something, and often that these meanings refer to some future event. I've made many cut-ups and then later recognized that the cut-up referred to something that I read later in a newspaper or a book, or something that happened... Perhaps events are pre-written and pre-recorded and when you cut word lines the future leaks out. ~ William S Burroughs,
1482:Ordinary life does not interest me. I seek only the high moments. I am in accord with the surrealists, searching for the marvelous. I want to be a writer who reminds others that these moments exist; I want to prove that there is infinite space, infinite meaning, infinite dimension. But I am not always in what I call a state of grace. I have days of illuminations and fevers. I have days when the music in my head stops. Then I mend socks, prune trees, can fruits, polish furniture. But while I am doing this I feel I am not living. ~ Anaïs Nin,
1483:O Thou who art the sole reality of our being, O sublime Master of love, Redeemer of life, let me have no longer any other consciousness than of Thee at every instant and in each being. When I do not live solely with Thy life, I agonise, I sink slowly towards extinction; for Thou art my only reason for existence, my one goal, my single support. I am like a timid bird not yet sure of its wings and hesitating to take its flight; let me soar to reach definitive identity with Thee.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
1484:What is the sign of a man settled in the fixity of his soul and his understanding? When he casts from him all desires that come to the mind, satisfied in himself and with himself, when his mind is undisturbed in pain and without desire in pleasure, when liking and fear and wrath have passed away from him, then a man is fixed in his understanding. He who is unaffected in all things by good or by evil happening, neither rejoices in them nor hates, in him wisdom is established. ~ Bhagavad Gita, the Eternal Wisdom
1485:
   When the heart is hard and parched up, come upon me with a shower of mercy.
   When grace is lost from life, come with a burst of song.
   When tumultuous work raises its din on all sides shutting me out from beyond, come to me, my lord of silence, with thy peace and rest.
   When my beggarly heart sits crouched, shut up in a corner, break open the door, my king, and come with the ceremony of a king.
   When desire blinds the mind with delusion and dust, O thou holy one, thou wakeful, come with thy light and thy thunder.
   ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
1486:Mr. Venkatakrishnayya, a lawyer-devotee, visited Sri Bhagavan ten years before and asked Him what he should do to improve himself.

Sri Bhagavan told him to perform Gayatri Japa. The young man went away satisfied. When he returned after some years, he asked:
D.: If I meditate on the meaning of the Gayatri mantra, my mind again wanders. What is to be done?
M.: Were you told to meditate on the mantra or its meaning? You must think of the one who repeats the mantra. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 606,
1487:When Tien wills to give a man a great mission, he begins by proving in bitterness the intentions of his heart. He fatigues his muscles and his bones by painful labours. He lets him suffer hunger. He exposes his person to needs and privations. Finally, he ruins his enterprises. Thereby he stimulates his heart, fortifies his being and gives him an energy without which the man could not accomplish his task. Tribulations produce life: repose and pleasures engender wretchedness and death. ~ Meng-tse, the Eternal Wisdom
1488:Some people are so afraid of losing their individuality. Wouldn't it be better for the pig to lose his pig-individuality if he can become God? Yes. But the poor pig does not think so at the time. Which state is my individuality? When I was a baby sprawling on the floor trying to swallow my thumb? Was that the individuality I should be sorry to lose? Fifty years hence I shall look upon this present state and laugh, just as I now look upon the baby state. Which of these individualities shall I keep? ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1489:Life will break you. Nobody can protect you from that, and living alone won't either, for solitude will also break you with its yearning. You have to love. You have to feel. It is the reason you are here on earth. You are here to risk your heart. You are here to be swallowed up. And when it happens that you are broken, or betrayed, or left, or hurt, or death brushes near, let yourself sit by an apple tree and listen to the apples falling all around you in heaps, wasting their sweetness. Tell yourself you tasted as many as you could. ~ Louise Erdrich,
1490:From the point of view of a spiritual life, it is not what you do that matters most, but the way in which it is done and the consciousness you put into it. Remember always the Divine and all you do will be an expression of the Divine Presence. When all your actions are consecrated to the Divine, there will be no longer activities that are superior and activities that are inferior; all will have an equal importance - the value given them by the consecration.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You,
1491:If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps. ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno, [T6],
1492:All manifest things are born from that which is unmanifest at the coming of the day, and when the night arrives they dissolve into the unmanifest; thus all this host of beings continually come into existence and they disappear at the advent of the night and are born with the approach of the day. But beyond the non-manifestation of things there is another and greater unmanifest state of being which is supreme and eternal, and when all existences perish, that does not perish. ~ Bhagavad Gita, VIII. 18, 20, the Eternal Wisdom
1493:I have no time" — the admission and declaration of impotence by European-Americaan man: someone who has no time has no space. He is either at an end--or he is free.

He is at end end if he does not realize the implications of "having no time," the tis, that space has absorbed time, or that everything has become rigid and lifeless... or the does not realize that dime, when employed as mere divider, dissolves space. But if he realizes that "time" denotes and includes all previous time forms, he is free. ~ Jean Gebser, Ever-Present Origin, (pg. 289),
1494:In the stillness of the night, the Goddess whispers. In the brightness of the day, dear God roars. Life pulses, mind imagines, emotions wave, thoughts wander. What are all these but the endless movements of One Taste, forever at play with its own gestures, whispering quietly to all who would listen: is this not yourself? When the thunder roars, do you not hear your Self? When the lightning cracks, do you not see your Self? When clouds float quietly across the sky, is this not your own limitless Being, waving back at you? ~ Ken Wilber, One Taste, page 279,
1495:When any government, or any church for that matter, undertakes to say to its subjects, 'This you may not read, this you may not see, this you are forbidden to know,' the end result is tyranny and oppression, no matter how holy the motives. Mighty little force is needed to control a man whose mind has been hoodwinked; contrariwise, no amount of force can control a free man, a man whose mind is free. No, not the rack, not fission bombs, not anything--you can't conquer a free man; the most you can do is kill him.
   ~ Robert Heinlein, If This Goes On, (1940).,
1496:The aim of a complete course of development is to divest the basic structures of any sense of exclusive self, and thus free the basic needs from their contamination by the needs of the separate self sense. When the basic structures are freed from the immortality projects of the separate self, they are free to return to their natural functional relationships .... when hungry, we eat; when tired, we sleep. The self has been returned to the Self, all self-needs have been met and discarded; and the basic needs alone remain. ~ Ken Wilber, Integral Psychology, p. 253,
1497:When you only have sensations, perceptions, and impulses, the world is archaic. When you add the capacity for images and symbols, the world appears magical. When you add concepts, rules, and roles, the world becomes mythic. When formal-reflexive capacities emergy, the rational world comes into view. With vision-logic, the existential world stands forth. When the subtle emerges, the world becomes divine. When the causal emerges, the self becomes divine. When the nondual emerges, world and self are realized to be one Spirit.
   ~ Ken Wilber, Integral Psychology, 119,
1498:To learn how to will is a very important thing. And to will truly, you must first unify your being. ... And when you have a will, you will be able to say, say to the Divine: I want what You want. But not before that . Because in order to want what the Divine wants, you must have a will, otherwise you can will nothing at all. You would like to. You would like it very much. You would very much like to want what the Divine wants to do. You dont possess a will to give to Him and to put at His service.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
1499:It hurts to let go. Sometimes it seems the harder you try to hold on to something or someone the more it wants to get away. You feel like some kind of criminal for having felt, for having wanted. For having wanted to be wanted. It confuses you, because you think that your feelings were wrong and it makes you feel so small because it's so hard to keep it inside when you let it out and it doesn't come back. You're left so alone that you can't explain. Damn, there's nothing like that, is there? I've been there and you have too. You're nodding your head. ~ Henry Rollins,
1500:The largest library in disorder is not so useful as a smaller but orderly one; in the same way the greatest amount of knowledge, if it has not been worked out in one's own mind, is of less value than a much smaller amount that has been fully considered. For it is only when a man combines what he knows from all sides, and compares one truth with another, that he completely realises his own knowledge and gets it into his power. A man can only think over what he knows, therefore he should learn something; but a man only knows what he has pondered. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:The God knows when to smile. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
2:When in doubt, don't. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
3:When I give, I give myself. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
4:Art is most effective when concealed. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
5:When death calls, people wake up. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
6:Everything changes when you change. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
7:We fail when we give up too soon. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
8:When you make a promise, keep it. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
9:He will be beloved when he is no more. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
10:One is very crazy when in love. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
11:When time stops, matter stops. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
12:When you walk in the mist, you get wet. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove
13:When a rose dies, a thorn is left behind. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
14:When somebody shares, everybody wins. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
15:When tempest tossed, embrace chaos ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
16:When the wind blows,the grass bends. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
17:I restore myself when I'm alone. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
18:I will work when failures seek rest. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
19:Learn to be difficult when it counts ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
20:Peace begins When expectation ends. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
21:So when you riding through the ruts, ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
22:When somethin's not right it's wrong. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
23:When we know better, we do better. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
24:Burdens become light when cheerfully borne. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
25:Death is when the monsters get you. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
26:Genius, when young, is divine. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
27:If not us, who? If not now, when? ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
28:In solitude, when we are least alone. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
29:It is when we hurt that we learn. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
30:The battle is over when the foe has fallen. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
31:When he pretends to flee, do not pursue. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
32:When I haven't any blue I use red. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
33:When liberty returns, I will return. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
34:When the flower opens, the bees will come. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove
35:When the world stops, time stops. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
36:When your art fails, make better art. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
37:Brave deeds are wasted when hidden. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
38:I came alive when I started loving you. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
39:I hate London when it's not raining. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
40:The old men know when an old man dies. ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove
41:When Christ was born, so was our hope. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
42:When I was green in judgment. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
43:When the heart is dry the eye is dry. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
44:When trouble ends even troubles please. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
45:When you can't create, you can work. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
46:When you have set yourself a task finish it. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
47:Anger is the fluid love bleeds when cut. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
48:Dawn: When men of reason go to bed. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
49:It is easy to kick a person when he is down. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
50:Love hard when there is love to be had. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
51:Rest when you need to, but never quit. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
52:The universe yields to me when I ask. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove
53:We lie best when we lie to ourselves. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
54:When adults wage war, children perish. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
55:When grace moves in... guilt moves out ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
56:When in doubt, tell yourself the truth. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
57:When the cats away, the mice will play. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
58:When you lose, don’t lose the lesson.   ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
59:But stories somehow lengthen when begun. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
60:Evil succeeds when good men do nothing ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
61:Happiness begins when selfishness ends. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
62:If not us, who? And if not now, when? ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
63:It always hurts when you lose a secret. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
64:Oft hope is born when all is forlorn. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
65:When ambition ends, happiness begins. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
66:When disposition wins us, the features please. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
67:When in doubt, go for the dick joke. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
68:When power corrupts, poetry cleanses ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
69:When the Scripture speaks, God speaks ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
70:Alas! when passion is both meek and wild! ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
71:Art is what we do when we're truly alive. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
72:Do I believe in God? Yes, when I work. ~ henri-matisse, @wisdomtrove
73:They will only care when you're gone. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
74:We’re beautiful when we’re truly ourselves. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove
75:When facts speak, the wise man listens. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
76:When he comes out of it forgets his fears, ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
77:When I fall in love, it will be forever. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
78:When schools flourish, all flourishes. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
79:When the ego dies, the soul awakes.   ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
80:When the legs go, the heart soon follows ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
81:When you lose, do not lose the lesson.    ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
82:Why fit in when you were born to stand out? ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
83:Be at your best when your best is needed. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
84:Evil prevails when good men fail to act. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
85:Mad desire, when it has the most, longs for more ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
86:We walk faster when we walk alone. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
87:When I am through learning, I am through. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
88:When one has no form, one can be all forms. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
89:When Reason died, then Wisdom was born. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
90:When reason fails, the devil helps! ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
91:When strict with oneself, one rarely fails. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
92:When the candles are out all women are fair. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
93:When we are nostalgic, we take pictures. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
94:Love winter when the plant says nothing. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
95:the worst happens when you least expect it ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
96:When anger rises, think of the consequences. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
97:When frying small fish, disturb them little. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
98:When humor go's, there go's civilization. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove
99:When joy disappears, look for your mistake ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
100:When prosperity comes, do not use all of it. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
101:When there are monsters there are miracles. ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove
102:When women go wrong, men go right after them. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
103:A boy becomes a man when a man is needed ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
104:A moment comes when "other" is no longer other. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
105:If I don't enjoy myself now, when shall I? ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove
106:It is easy to be brave when far away from danger. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
107:Life salutes u when u make others happy ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
108:Spare when young, and spend when old. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
109:The lamp burns bright when wick and oil are clean. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
110:The mouth obeys poorly when the heart murmurs. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove
111:The seed of sin is in us when we are born. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
112:True life is lived when tiny changes occur. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
113:Wealth is good when it brings joy to others. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
114:When cheated, wife or husband feels the same. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
115:When God's in it, the job gets done. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
116:When the promise is clear, the price gets easy ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
117:When we stop taking risks, we stop living. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
118:When we waste our time, our time wastes us ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
119:When Wine enters, out goes the Truth. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
120:When you believe, it activates God's power. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
121:When you can bear your own silence, you are free. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
122:When you visualize, then you materialize. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
123:An earthquake is such fun when it is over. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
124:Everything seems stupid when it fails. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
125:I am not sincere, even when I say I am not. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove
126:I can have oodles of charm when I want to. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
127:I like a man who grins when he fights. ~ winston-churchill, @wisdomtrove
128:I want to be all used up when I die. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
129:Make love when you can. It's good for you. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
130:The foot feels the foot when it feels the ground. ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
131:The pose begins when you want to leave it. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
132:There is a time when even justice brings harm. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
133:The US is safest when Congress is in recess. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
134:The world's crazy, when it comes to beauty. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
135:Ugly deeds are most estimable when hidden. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
136:When fate hands you lemons, make lemonade. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
137:When I see an Alfa Romeo go by, I tip my hat. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
138:When life gives you lemons, make lemonade ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
139:When life hands you lemons make lemonade! ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
140:When one doors closes, another door opens. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
141:When you are at Rome, do as you see. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
142:When you know how to listen everyone is the guru ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
143:When you see what is not real, this laughter comes ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
144:When you smoke (ganja) you don't want to war. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
145:You stop growing when you stop listening. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
146:You win the victory when you yield to friends. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
147:All things may corrupt when minds are prone to evil. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
148:A nation is blessed when it has godly leaders. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
149:A time comes when silence is betrayal. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
150:Ev'n wit's a burthen, when it talks too long. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
151:Freedom is when you are easy in the harness. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
152:How can I fail when I have no purpose? ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
153:It's hard to be funny when you have to be clean. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
154:It's hard to fight when you're in a gazebo. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
155:It's never just a game when you're winning. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
156:We live in the world when we love it. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
157:When fear ceases to scare you, it cannot stay. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
158:When I meditate, I feel I am vast, very vast. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
159:When I was a boy the Dead Sea was only sick. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove
160:When one is pretending the entire body revolts. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
161:When there is no desire, all things are at peace. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
162:When the why gets stronger, the how gets easier. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
163:When we are asleep, we are all equal. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
164:When you are free, you have no choice. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
165:When you got nothin' / You got nothin' to lose. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
166:When you're through learning, you're through. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
167:Even when love isn't enough... somehow it is. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
168:God is faithful even when his children are not. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
169:It is always fair sailing, when you escape evil. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
170:The devil's happy when the critics run you off. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
171:The distance is nothing when one has a motive. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
172:When a match has equal partners then I fear not. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
173:When angry, count four; when very angry, swear. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
174:When I do not understand, I like to say nothing. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
175:When I wish I was rich, then I know I am ill. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
176:When no one is watching, live as if someone is. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
177:When the deeds that you do don't add up to zero. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
178:When we are present, life is also present. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
179:When you are done changing, you're done. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
180:When you are through learning you are through. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
181:When you can prove me wrong, then call me blind. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
182:When you clean up a city, you destroy it. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
183:When you don't want to be interesting, you are free. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
184:When you introduce a moral lesson, let it be brief. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
185:Where does a thought go when it's forgotten? ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
186:Always laugh when you can. It is cheap medicine. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
187:but who can feel ugly, when their heart feels joy ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
188:Everyone picks the best one when given a choice. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
189:How do you react when you believe that thought? ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
190:I enjoy acting when you really hit it right. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
191:If not now, then when ? If not you, then who ? ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
192:I laugh when I hear the fish in the water is thirsty. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove
193:It infuriates me to be wrong when I know I'm right. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
194:It is wonderful what you can do when you have to. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
195:It's okay to rest. Jesus fights when you cannot. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
196:it's spring when the world is puddle-wonderful ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
197:It's the wise man who stays home when he's drunk. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
198:I was happier when I was doing a mechanic's job. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
199:Liars when they speak the truth are not believed. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
200:When a man's willing and eager the god's join in. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
201:When good men die their goodness does not perish. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
202:When ignorance gets started it knows no bounds. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
203:When I struggle to be terse, I end by being obscure. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
204:When I want to read a novel, I write one. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
205:When kids grow up wanting to be you, you matter. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
206:When matter stops, self-consciousness stops. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
207:When Misfortune is asleep, let no one wake her. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
208:When thinking won't cure fear, action will. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove
209:When you are a thankful person it releases joy. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
210:When you cease to exist, then who will you blame? ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
211:When you find yourself in a hole, quit digging. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
212:When you freely express, you are the total style. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
213:When you numb your pain you also numb your joy. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
214:When you speak, ask questions. Don't lecture. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
215:Your life only gets better when you get better. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
216:Art is what we're doing when we do our best work. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
217:Art is what we’re doing when we do our best work. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
218:But dying is a pleasure / When living is a pain. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
219:Envy feeds on the living. It ceases when they are dead. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
220:Every picture of you is when you were younger. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
221:How can one be well... when one suffers morally? ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
222:I always get the better when I argue alone. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
223:Ignorance, when it is voluntary, is criminal. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
224:It is when we think we lead that we are most led. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
225:Luck is when determination meets opportunity ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
226:No one ever stopped when they were winning. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
227:Success occurs when opportunity meets preparation ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
228:The greatest fear comes when God is a stranger. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
229:There is a God within us, and we glow when He stirs us. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
230:We grow fearless when we do the things we fear. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
231:When civility is illusory, war is inevitable. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
232:When filled with holy truth the mind rests. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
233:When I have tried and failed, I shall have failed. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
234:When it's all over, it'll seem like a dream. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
235:When our inner vision opens, our horizons expand. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
236:When there is no vision, there is no hope. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
237:When the roses are gone, nothing is left but the thorn. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
238:When things are steep, remember to stay level-headed. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
239:When we face our fears, we can find our freedom. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
240:When you have faults, do not fear to abandon them. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
241:When you make a choice, you change the future. ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
242:When you really look for me you will see me instantly. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove
243:Why not whip the teacher when the pupil misbehaves? ~ diogenes, @wisdomtrove
244:You can't do BIG things when you think "little". ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
245:You don't count the dead, when god's on your side. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
246:All troubles come to an end when the ego dies ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
247:Flattery is useful when dealing with youngsters. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
248:I became my own only when I gave myself to Another. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
249:I felt very lonely when they were all there. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
250:It is harder to be unhappy when you are eating. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
251:I urge you to please notice when you are happy. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
252:Lives fall apart when they need to be rebuilt. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
253:Luck is when preparedness meets opportunity. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove
254:No nation is ever taller than when on its knees. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
255:People spend money when and where they feel good. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
256:The wise man is he who knows when and how to stop ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
257:Uninvited guests are often most welcome when they leave ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
258:We always speak well when we manage to be understood. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
259:When opportunity comes it is too late to prepare. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
260:When the character's right, looks are a greater delight. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
261:When the old plum tree blooms, the entire world blooms. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove
262:Why do you stay in prison when the door is so wide open? ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
263:You can't see the picture when you're in the frame. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
264:A pleasure is full grown only when it is remembered. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
265:Good friends walk in when the old ones walk out. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
266:Home is where you go to when you've nowhere to go. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove
267:Justice is what you get when you run out of money. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
268:Man is only great when he acts from passion. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
269:Poetry is what happens when nothing else can. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
270:There come times when we have to fight for peace. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
271:The scum that rises upmost, when the nation boils. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
272:The world is evil only when you become its slave. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
273:When I am angry I can pray well and preach well. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
274:When I get married, I want to be really married ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove
275:When I'm working on a novel, I work 70-hour weeks. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
276:When in a museum, walk slowly but keep walking. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
277:When one door of hapiness closes, another opens. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
278:When there is plenty of wine, sorrow and worry take wing. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
279:When water is still like a mirror it can behold the Moon. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
280:When we hope, we usually hope for the wrong thing. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
281:When you can swim, who cares how deep the water is? ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
282:When you can't solve the problem, manage it. ~ robert-h-schuller, @wisdomtrove
283:Words will not fail when the matter is well considered. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
284:Criticism is painful when it's not done with love. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
285:Frisbeetarianism is the belief that when you die, ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
286:How do you tell when you’re out of invisible ink? ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
287:How dreadful it is when the right judge judges wrong! ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
288:I hate it in friends when they come too late to help. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
289:It is when I struggle to be brief that I become obscure. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
290:It is your concern when your neighbor's wall is on fire. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
291:Let thy words be few when in the midst of many. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
292:Love flies out the door when money comes innuendo. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
293:Pleasure is sweetest when 'tis paid for by another's pain. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
294:Quality means doing it right when no one is looking. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
295:The great art of writing is knowing when to stop. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
296:There comes a time when silence is betrayal. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
297:Truth looks tawdry when she is overdressed. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
298:When a man of God dies, nothing of God dies. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
299:When a new day begins, dare to smile gratefully. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
300:When it's too difficult to keep swimming, float. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
301:When one flower blooms spring awakens everywhere. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
302:When Satan knocks, I just send Christ to the door. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
303:When the going gets tough, the tough make cookies. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove
304:When the green woods laugh with the voice of joy. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
305:When the raindrop touches the ocean, can it tell a story. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
306:When there are clouds in the sky, you'll get by ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
307:When there is no hope, there can be no endeavor. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
308:When the rich wage war, it's the poor who die. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
309:When you get there, there isn't any there there. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
310:When you listen to a witness, you become a witness. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
311:When you possess light within, you see it externally. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
312:When your image improves, your performance improves. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
313:When you smoke the herb, it reveals you to yourself. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
314:When you stop your thoughts, you stop the world. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
315:When you've got nothing, you've got nothing to loose. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
316:Where does your soul go, when you die in Hell? ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
317:You have freedom when you're easy in your harness. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
318:Circus dogs jump when the trainer cracks his whip. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
319:Confidence brings joy when we let God be God. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
320:Even when I'm sick and depressed, I love life. ~ arthur-rubinstein, @wisdomtrove
321:Every wind is fare when we are flying from misfortune. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
322:Great things are done when men and mountains meet. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
323:Hope means hoping when everything seems hopeless. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
324:How bold one gets when one is sure of being loved. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
325:If not excellence, what? If not excellence now, when? ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
326:I knew my destiny when I first experienced Yosemite. ~ amsel-adams, @wisdomtrove
327:In life, stress happens when you resist what arises. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
328:It is your business when the wall next door catches fire. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
329:It's such a happiness when good people get together. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
330:Let mourning stop when one's grief is fully expressed. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
331:Live while you live, when you're dead you're dead. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
332:Never say No when the world says Aye. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
333:There are no traffic jams when you go the extra mile. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
334:There are times when even justice brings harm with it. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
335:Troubles hurt the most when they prove self-inflicted. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
336:When all else fails, give up and go to the library. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
337:When a man is penalized for honesty he learns to lie. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
338:When a resource is scarce, you increase its yield. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
339:When it comes to the past, everyone writes fiction. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
340:When money is once parted with, it can never return. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
341:When the author walks onto the stage, the play is over ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
342:When the flower blooms, the bees come uninvited. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
343:When there is love, the word duty disappears. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
344:When the room brightens when you walk in, you matter. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
345:When you feel pain, you know that you are still alive. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
346:When you have a child, the world has a hostage. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
347:When you lose your mind, you'll come to your senses. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
348:When you read the Bible, it's as though it reads you. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
349:When you set out to take Vienna, take Vienna. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
350:Why do they call it rush hour when nothing moves? ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
351:Wisdom is not wisdom when it is derived from books alone. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
352:A liar will not be believed, even when he speaks the truth. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
353:All darkness vanished, when I saw the Lamp within my heart. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove
354:A man's true character comes out when he's drunk. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
355:Be patient with yourself even when you make mistakes. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
356:But when their husbands desert them, that is different. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
357:Everybody is friends when things are bad enough. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
358:Farewell! God knows when we shall meet again. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
359:Freedom in a posture is when every joint is active. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
360:Good deeds, when concealed, are the most admirable. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
361:I knew when I met you an adventure was going to happen. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove
362:It is not easy to recover an art when once lost. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
363:Men all do about the same thing when they wake up. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
364:Never sit a table when you can stand at the bar. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
365:Never trust your tongue when your heart is bitter. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
366:One always feel better when one has made up one's mind. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
367:Only when the clock stops does time come to life ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
368:Remember when life's path is steep to keep your mind even. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
369:So be sure when you step, Step with care and great tact. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
370:The time will come when you will hate the sight of a mirror. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
371:We suffer most when the White House busts with ideas. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
372:When God sends the dawn, he sends it for all. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
373:When I die, I'm leaving my body to science fiction. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
374:When I start a story, I don't know where it's going. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
375:When our power level is down sufficiently, we die. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
376:When there is an openness to fear, where can it be found? ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
377:When thou art at Rome, do as they do at Rome. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
378:When we judge others we leave no room to love them. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
379:When you get the personality, you don't need the nudity. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
380:When you get to be 95, travel doesn't come as easily. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
381:When you light a candle, you also cast a shadow. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
382:When you're finished changing, you're finished. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
383:A man's heart is right when he wills what God wills. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
384:Art is born when the temporary touches the eternal. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
385:Feet, what do I need you for when I have wings to fly? ~ frida-kahlo, @wisdomtrove
386:For when I can love all of me, I will love all of you. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
387:Growth begins when we start to accept our own weakness ~ jean-vanier, @wisdomtrove
388:He will win who knows when to fight and when not to fight. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
389:I did what I knew.. when I knew better, I did better. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
390:I'm at an age when my back goes out more than I do. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove
391:It’s when you hide things that you choke on them. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
392:One loses everything when one loses one's sense of humor. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
393:People always make war when they say they love peace. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
394:Remember even when alone, that the divine is everywhere. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
395:Success is the result achieved when nobody answers. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
396:The only bad meditation is when you don't meditate. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
397:When admins have faults, they do not fear to ignore them ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
398:When a knot gets to tight, you can always cut the rope ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
399:When a person opens a book, he can never be in prison. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
400:When bankers get into business they usually destroy it. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
401:When beauty fires the blood, how love exalts the mind! ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
402:When I erase a word with a pencil, where does it go? ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
403:When I'm with you, I don't breathe quite right. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
404:When I play, I make love – it is the same thing. ~ arthur-rubinstein, @wisdomtrove
405:When it comes to the pinch, human beings are heroic. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
406:When we do fantasy, we must not lose sight of reality. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
407:When we don't know who to hate, we hate ourselves. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
408:When we share - that is poetry in the prose of life. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
409:When you feel down, go be a blessing to somebody else. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
410:When you're feeling terrific, notify your face. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
411:When you're wrong admit it, when you're right, shut up. ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove
412:Why do they call it "rush hour" when nothing moves? ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
413:You change the past when you change the way you see it. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
414:You know you're old when your walker has an airbag. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove
415:You never oughta drink water when it ain't runnin'. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
416:A child needs your love most when he deserves it least ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove
417:A man's heart is right when he wills what God wills. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
418:Don't stop when you're tired; stop when you're done. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
419:Equanimity arises when we accept the way things are. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
420:Fear only become powerful when you give it your power. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
421:Good order results spontaneously when things are let alone ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
422:Growth begins when we begin to accept our own weakness. ~ jean-vanier, @wisdomtrove
423:I do remember, and then when I try to remember, I forget. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove
424:It's too late for preparation when opportunity strikes. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
425:Just when you think it can't get any worse, it can. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
426:Kindness is in our power, even when fondness is not. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
427:Loving others is easy when you love and accept yourself. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
428:Nonsense remains nonsense even when we talk it about God. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
429:One can find so many pains when the rain is falling. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
430:Since when was genius found respectable? ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
431:The best writing is certainly when you are in love ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
432:The Messiah will only come when he is no longer needed. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
433:Truth only means something when it's hard to admit. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
434:We needs must love the highest when we see it. ~ alfred-lord-tennyson, @wisdomtrove
435:What good is power when you're too wise to use it? ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
436:When I go to the beach, even the tide won't come in. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove
437:When I'm good, I'm very good. But when I'm bad I'm better. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
438:When intuition and logic agree, you are always right. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
439:When I was seventeen, my life changed forever . . . ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
440:When Sir Joshua Reynolds died All Nature was degraded ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
441:When the heart is sick it cannot bear the slightest annoyance. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
442:When the Leaves Blow Away. Documentary, Comedy, 2006. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
443:When the well is dry, we know the worth of water. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
444:When we cling to pain, we end up punishing ourselves. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
445:When words lose their meaning, people lose their liberty. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
446:When your last breath arrives, Grammar can do nothing. ~ adi-shankara, @wisdomtrove
447:And You? When will you begin that long journey into Yourself?   ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
448:Earth will be safe when we feel in us enough safety. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
449:Friends fly away when the cask has been drained to the dregs. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
450:God can't fill you when you are already full of yourself. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
451:He who dies before he dies does not die when he dies. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
452:Honesty is the best policy – when there is money in it.   ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
453:I am a better person when I have less on my plate. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
454:Integrity is when you do what you say you will do.   ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
455:Listen while you can, so that you can lead when you must. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
456:never's the word God listens for when he needs a laugh. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
457:Never take your eyes off your opponent, even when you bow. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
458:Noon time, when all nature is peculiarly quiet... ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
459:The &
460:The hardest thing is to take less when you can get more. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
461:The only time you have a free press is when you own one. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
462:The trick is, when there is nothing to do, do nothing. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
463:We need not fear shipwreck when God is the pilot. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
464:When dictatorship is a fact, revolution becomes a right. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
465:When fear is excessive it can make many a man despair. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
466:When I can't handle events, I let them handle themselves. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
467:When in doubt, lean to the side of
468:When love is not at its height, it always creates a mess. ~ meher-baba, @wisdomtrove
469:When one door is closed, don't you know, another is open. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
470:When one first seeks the truth, one separates oneself from it. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove
471:When one's head is gone one doesn't weep for one's hair! ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
472:When our center is strong, everything else is secondary. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
473:When the heart is right, "for" and "against" are forgotten. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
474:When you feel really lost and upset, laugh at yourself. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
475:When your opponent gives you an opening, be swift as a hare. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
476:Alas! all music jars when the soul's out of tune. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
477:All is always well even when it seems unbelievably unwell. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
478:A mob is the scum that rises utmost when the nation boils ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
479:Courage! Suffering, when it climbs highest, lasts not long. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
480:Different is better when it is more effective or more fun. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
481:Every calling is great when greatly pursued. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
482:He will be loved when dead, who was envied when he was living. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
483:I can remember when the air was clean and sex was dirty. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove
484:It is well with me only when I have a chisel in my hand. ~ michelangelo, @wisdomtrove
485:Man is worse than an animal when he is an animal. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
486:Not to mend one's ways when one has erred is to err indeed. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
487:Principles have no real force except when one is well-fed. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
488:Resentment is when I take poison and wait for you to die. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
489:We are never late. We arrive precisely when we mean to. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
490:We gain freedom when we have paid the full price. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
491:We look for good on earth and cannot recognize it when met. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
492:We never know which lives we influence, or when, or why. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
493:When all desires of heart die, mortal man becomes Immortal. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
494:When clever people ask me where I get a poem, I despair. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
495:When fanatics are on top there is no limit to oppression. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
496:When fear is excessive it can make many a man despair. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
497:When men are arrived at the goal, they should not turn back. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
498:When men have killed joy, I do not believe they still live. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
499:When men speak ill of thee, live so as nobody may believe them. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
500:When the opportunity is there, when the impulse is there ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Christmastime, when ~ R J Palacio,
2:green T-Bird. When ~ Jodi Picoult,
3:If not now, when? ~ Eckhart Tolle,
4:Peter Parker—when ~ Michael Lewis,
5:wailed when she’d ~ Susan McBride,
6:When in doubt, divert ~ K L Kreig,
7:When we come to it ~ Maya Angelou,
8:when you come back. ~ Erin Hunter,
9:When you live in love ~ Ram Dass,
10:highest when ~ John F MacArthur Jr,
11:much about it. When ~ Atul Gawande,
12:Ready when you are. ~ Kerstin Gier,
13:stay in peace.” When ~ Joel Osteen,
14:them to do when they ~ Vince Flynn,
15:When Caro and her ~ Cynthia Wright,
16:When I go mad, ~ Theodore Roethke,
17:When I was growing up, ~ Anonymous,
18:When you got a dream, ~ Cher Lloyd,
19:be together when it’s ~ Jon Meacham,
20:Still when I'm a mess ~ Alicia Keys,
21:when he told me this. ~ R J Palacio,
22:When I breathe, ~ Takuboku Ishikawa,
23:When in doubt, pig out! ~ Jim Davis,
24:When you focus on place ~ Fred Kent,
25:duties. When ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
26:I shudder when relating it. ~ Virgil,
27:the car’s problems when ~ Adi Alsaid,
28:when he returned he told ~ Zane Grey,
29:When I go away from you ~ Amy Lowell,
30:When I'm Gone Just Carry On ~ Eminem,
31:When in doubt, act. ~ Barbara Stanny,
32:When in doubt, simplify. ~ Eric Ries,
33:When in doubt - wash! ~ Paul Gallico,
34:when one person gives ~ Susan M Gass,
35:When (Rube) Waddell ~ Branch Rickey,
36:When the mind becomes extinguished ~,
37:When they turn the sun ~ Anne Sexton,
38:When turmoil rules, go in. ~ Lao Tzu,
39:15:17 And when he came to ~ Anonymous,
40:4. Know when to stop. ~ Garr Reynolds,
41:even when she wasn’t ~ Shannon Stacey,
42:He listens when I talk. ~ Gwenda Bond,
43:When I die, so does hip hop. ~ Eminem,
44:When in doubt, bluff. ~ Sarah MacLean,
45:When in doubt, brood. ~ Lynda Hilburn,
46:When in doubt dance out ~ Miley Cyrus,
47:When in Rome; burn it. ~ Iain M Banks,
48:When it waynes, it pours. ~ Lil Wayne,
49:When weak, act strong. ~ Rick Riordan,
50:When will I make it by? ~ Jen Sincero,
51:When you are introduced ~ Prem Rawat,
52:and when I looked out, ~ Emilie Autumn,
53:I choose when to die ~ Rhiannon Frater,
54:Like likes like.” When ~ Samantha Hunt,
55:When did I stop being me? ~ Sara Gruen,
56:When I lie down to love, ~ Anne Sexton,
57:when sleep mugged him. ~ Ilona Andrews,
58:When stuck, hit the road. ~ John Fante,
59:When the cow gives blood ~ Anne Sexton,
60:When we care, we share. ~ Jonah Berger,
61:You cannot be angry when alone, ~ Osho,
62:Delicious Monster When ~ Nalo Hopkinson,
63:When half-gods go ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
64:when he made his ~ William Kent Krueger,
65:When he returned to the ~ Josephine Cox,
66:When in doubt, delete it. ~ Phil Crosby,
67:When in doubt, zoom out. ~ Reggie Watts,
68:when I reached under the ~ Trace Conger,
69:When I say the word You, I mean ~ Rumi,
70:When I say we do not ~ Katharine Graham,
71:When it rains, I remember ~ Ally Condie,
72:When making an axe handle ~ Gary Snyder,
73:When Michelangelo ~ Marianne Williamson,
74:When you stop admiring yourself ~ Rumi,
75:When you would think, ~ Hilda Doolittle,
76:Back when I was younger, ~ Freddie Gibbs,
77:Dance when you're perfectly free. ~ Rumi,
78:drown your fears in love! When ~ Nirmala,
79:even feel like lying when ~ Linda Holmes,
80:I was dying when you came. ~ Victor Hugo,
81:keep up with him. When he ~ Jill Sanders,
82:Not when I lost my dream ~ Katie McGarry,
83:sunlight when Maya exited ~ Harlan Coben,
84:The God knows when to smile. ~ Euripides,
85:What does who call me when? ~ Robin Hobb,
86:When in doubt, ATTACK! ~ George S Patton,
87:When in doubt .....RUN ~ Terry Pratchett,
88:When in doubt, take a bath... ~ Mae West,
89:When I speak, I speaks. ~ Robert Creeley,
90:When it rains, I remember. ~ Ally Condie,
91:You drool when you sleep. ~ Rick Riordan,
92:Bullshit do good when tickle. ~ Toba Beta,
93:her in the face. When she falls ~ Various,
94:I can rest when I'm dead. ~ Robert Jordan,
95:If? The word is when. ~ George R R Martin,
96:I get rational when I panic. ~ Amy Hempel,
97:I think better when I'm not sober ~ Drake,
98:Life is at its best when ~ Gay Hendricks,
99:My mom died when I was 8. ~ Lisa Guerrero,
100:Never run when you’re scared. ~ Anonymous,
101:Ride it when you retire. ~ Terry Bradshaw,
102:There was a time when He was not. ~ Arius,
103:When a man comes to die, ~ John Steinbeck,
104:When chemists die, they barium. ~ Unknown,
105:When I give, I give myself ~ Walt Whitman,
106:When in doubt, create assets, ~ Tim Grahl,
107:When in doubt, don't. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
108:When in doubt, don’t post. ~ Dan Schawbel,
109:When in doubt, eat donuts. ~ Larry Kramer,
110:When in doubt, risk it ~ Holbrook Jackson,
111:When I read, I could forget. ~ Roxane Gay,
112:When it's right, it's right. ~ Jane Green,
113:when she got in the car ~ Nicholas Sparks,
114:When you teach, you learn. ~ Helen Suzman,
115:All men are alike when asleep. ~ Aristotle,
116:God smiles when I trust him. ~ Rick Warren,
117:Happiness dies when not shared ~ Baba Amte,
118:I only dance when I go out. ~ Diane Kruger,
119:I want results when I fight. ~ Frank James,
120:Love hurts when it changes us. ~ Toba Beta,
121:So, when kiss Spring comes ~ e e cummings,
122:We are most asleep when awake. ~ Paul Reps,
123:When hawks cry, time to fly. ~ Lissa Price,
124:When I dream, I dream of him. ~ Libba Bray,
125:When I give, I give myself. ~ Walt Whitman,
126:When I met you last night baby ~ Nate Dogg,
127:When I'm home, I'm relaxed. ~ Marion Jones,
128:When in doubt, ingest carbs. ~ Rachel Cohn,
129:When in doubt, make a western. ~ John Ford,
130:When in doubt tell the truth. ~ Mark Twain,
131:When in vice, say it twice. ~ Stephen King,
132:When I step into the light ~ Dave Matthews,
133:When love is not accepted move on; ~ Rumi,
134:When no one else signs me. ~ Chris Chelios,
135:When our thoughts are born, ~ Jean Ingelow,
136:When the shingles hissed ~ Hilda Doolittle,
137:When things go wrong, simplify. ~ Dan John,
138:when we all know you're fifty. ~ Anonymous,
139:When we love - we grow ~ Theophile Gautier,
140:When you come upon a path ~ Gautama Buddha,
141:When you forgive, you love. ~ Jon Krakauer,
142:When you're standing in deep water ~ Jewel,
143:When you touch me, good God. ~ James Brown,
144:where is here, when is now?? ~ D J MacHale,
145:All go free when multitudes offend. ~ Lucan,
146:and when he shall die ~ William Shakespeare,
147:God says when. I execute. ~ Khalid Muhammad,
148:In times when nothing stood ~ Philip Larkin,
149:I paint when I cannot photograph. ~ Man Ray,
150:jinxes when they want to make ~ J K Rowling,
151:Know when to lie to your kids. ~ Snoop Dogg,
152:Shouldering responsibility When ~ Ray Mears,
153:Smell shit when one's bragging. ~ Toba Beta,
154:So when do I meet the champ? ~ Chuck Wepner,
155:the world. When the men ~ Lauraine Snelling,
156:three men visibly tensed when ~ M L Gardner,
157:Were you hare when I was fox? ~ Tim Buckley,
158:When all else fails, look cute. ~ Jim Davis,
159:When God commands, do it! ~ Joseph Smith Jr,
160:When guilt leads to good. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
161:When guns boom, the arts die. ~ Howard Zinn,
162:When I am full, I stop eating. ~ Tyra Banks,
163:When I die bury me in smoke. ~ Phil Anselmo,
164:When I'm onstage, I'm acting. ~ Don Rickles,
165:When in doubt, do something. ~ Harry Chapin,
166:When in doubt, leave it out. ~ Joshua Bloch,
167:When in doubt...shoe it out. ~ Heidi Montag,
168:When in doubt, shut up. ~ Caroline B Cooney,
169:When in doubt, stand still. ~ Julie Andrews,
170:When in doubt, tell the truth. ~ Mark Twain,
171:When my dreams showed signs ~ Adrienne Rich,
172:When trouble comes, close ranks ~ Jean Rhys,
173:When you call me that, smile. ~ Owen Wister,
174:Who Will Cry When You Die? ~ Robin S Sharma,
175:Why talk when you can paint? ~ Milton Avery,
176:Yet, when the city sleeps; ~ Lionel Johnson,
177:You're innocent when you dream. ~ Tom Waits,
178:And when my own Mark Antony ~ Robert Southey,
179:Art is most effective when concealed. ~ Ovid,
180:Disharmony prevails when you confuse ~ Rumi,
181:Expect me when you see me. ~ Agatha Christie,
182:Go on,” he said when his blood ~ Sandra Hill,
183:I don't know myself when I sing, ~ Anonymous,
184:I hid my love when young till I ~ John Clare,
185:I love it when you quote me. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
186:It's rally bad when dads cry. ~ Sarah Ockler,
187:Less reasoning when be too sure. ~ Toba Beta,
188:liberating when your strongest ~ Sarah Young,
189:No When. No Then. Only Now. ~ Jerry Spinelli,
190:People know when youre frontin. ~ Method Man,
191:That'll be the day when I die. ~ Buddy Holly,
192:Wake Me Up when September Ends ~ R J Palacio,
193:When angry, count to a hundred. ~ Mark Twain,
194:When did the defendant first ~ Robert Harris,
195:When I met you it was magic... ~ Talib Kweli,
196:When nothings goes right, go left. ~ Unknown,
197:When the iron is hot, strike. ~ John Heywood,
198:When there is hope, there is life. ~ Estelle,
199:when there was a third rap. ~ Jeffrey Archer,
200:When the world wants too much ~ Shania Twain,
201:When things flourish they decline. ~ Lao Tzu,
202:When this is over… you’re mine. ~ Katie Reus,
203:When we suffer, we survive ~ Cassandra Clare,
204:When we walk upon Mother Earth, ~ Oren Lyons,
205:When women and girls rise, ~ Michelle Obama,
206:When you feel sad, you look sad. ~ Anonymous,
207:when you lose your sails, row. ~ Karen White,
208:When you run, run to me ~ Catherine Anderson,
209:When you sing, you pray twice. ~ Johnny Cash,
210:When you trust your television ~ John Mayer,
211:When you wake up everyday ~ Sarah McLachlan,
212:You’ll be cool when you’re dead. ~ Matt Haig,
213:You’re my bread when I’m hungry. ~ M R Carey,
214:EAT WILD FOODS WHEN YOU CAN. ~ Michael Pollan,
215:Fear dims when you learn things. ~ Lois Lowry,
216:Funny is when you're serious. ~ Harvey Korman,
217:How can you lose when you're doing you? ~ Nas,
218:I act when I’m not in the mood. ~ T Harv Eker,
219:I feel my best when I'm happy. ~ Winona Ryder,
220:I heard when I talk, they all listen, ~ Torae,
221:I'll be here when you get back. ~ Ally Carter,
222:I'll see it when I believe it. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
223:I love it when celebrities fall apart. ~ Moby,
224:I lucked out when I met you. ~ Sawyer Bennett,
225:I'm only me when I'm with you. ~ Taylor Swift,
226:It is so.When YOU think so ~ Luigi Pirandello,
227:I will see it when I believe it. ~ Wayne Dyer,
228:manner when thou wast his butler. ~ Anonymous,
229:[My Long Crawl in the Dark] When ~ Mark Twain,
230:needs must when the devil drives ~ Mike Carey,
231:Now when it comes to getting bread ~ DJ Paul,
232:small-town girl. When ~ Cynthia Leitich Smith,
233:So wake me up when it's all over ~ Aloe Blacc,
234:There is beauty when something ~ Jonathan Ive,
235:was nervous, when she didn’t ~ Liane Moriarty,
236:What can I hope when all is right? ~ Voltaire,
237:When a house is tottering to its fall, ~ Ovid,
238:When April steps aside for May, ~ Lucy Larcom,
239:When I get busy, I get stupid. ~ Austin Kleon,
240:When I get married,’ said Fred, ~ J K Rowling,
241:When I get older, I will be stronger ~ K naan,
242:When in doubt be bitchy. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
243:When in doubt, call for back-up. ~ Maya Banks,
244:When in doubt chicken out. ~ Robin Jones Gunn,
245:When in doubt, throw it out. ~ Jeremy Jackson,
246:When in doubt, wear a suit. ~ Carine Roitfeld,
247:When I touch you, I cease to be. ~ Amy Harmon,
248:When it rains, it pours. ~ Brittainy C Cherry,
249:When on a summer's morn I wake, ~ W H Davies,
250:When shall we live if not now? ~ M F K Fisher,
251:When Sir Joshua Reynolds died ~ William Blake,
252:When the artless doctor sees ~ Robert Herrick,
253:When the Guest is being searched for, ~ Kabir,
254:When the tempter me pursueth ~ Robert Herrick,
255:When the thunder rumbles, ~ Leonard Bernstein,
256:When they go low, we go high ~ Michelle Obama,
257:When times change, so must we. ~ Barack Obama,
258:When we hew or delve: ~ Gerard Manley Hopkins,
259:When we pray we speak to God; ~ Saint Jerome,
260:When we suffer, we survive. ~ Cassandra Clare,
261:When you are so full of sorrow ~ Omar Khayyam,
262:When you fuck up, shit gets real. ~ Meg Cabot,
263:When you know better you do better. ~ E N Joy,
264:When you're dead you're dead. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
265:When you're in bed, you're dead ~ Mitch Albom,
266:When you start to die, don't. ~ Frank Buckles,
267:Why be a king,when you can be a god? ~ Eminem,
268:Write when inspired, write to inspire ~ Ollie,
269:close by her. When it was hot we ~ Anna Sewell,
270:Everything changes when you change. ~ Jim Rohn,
271:Happiness only real when shared ~ Jon Krakauer,
272:History made when mindset changed. ~ Toba Beta,
273:I am only right when I make money. ~ Anonymous,
274:I can’t reason when I’m around you. ~ Nely Cab,
275:I feel my best when I am happy. ~ Winona Ryder,
276:I left. When I should have stayed. ~ Jay Asher,
277:I love IMAX when it works right. ~ Tony Gilroy,
278:I take a breath when I have to. ~ Ethel Merman,
279:It hurts when people put you down. ~ Timbaland,
280:It’s a Problem When It’s a Problem ~ Anonymous,
281:It's morning when I go to sleep ~ Jon Bon Jovi,
282:Man, I look ugly when I cry. ~ Debra Anastasia,
283:Morality, when formal, devours. ~ Albert Camus,
284:Oh when I was in love with you, ~ A E Housman,
285:People die when curiosity goes. ~ Graham Swift,
286:Right is right only when entire. ~ Victor Hugo,
287:See you when tea is hot. ~ Robert Anton Wilson,
288:Swearing when in heavy traffic. ~ Paulo Coelho,
289:They end when the career ends, ~ Michael Lewis,
290:True love is tested when betrayed. ~ Toba Beta,
291:Vows begin when hope dies. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
292:We are stronger when we unite. ~ Pittacus Lore,
293:We become taller when we bow. ~ G K Chesterton,
294:We fail when we give up too soon. ~ Seth Godin,
295:What joy when the insouciant ~ Denise Levertov,
296:When all is bood, blood is all. ~ Jay Kristoff,
297:When a man plans, a woman laughs. ~ David Wong,
298:When clever people ask me where ~ Robert Frost,
299:When he left for his date, he was late ~ Tijan,
300:When he smiles at me, I am lost ~ Jodi Picoult,
301:When he smiles at me, I’m lost. ~ Jodi Picoult,
302:When I am at my work each day ~ Patrick McCabe,
303:When I do ties, I bid them out. ~ Donald Trump,
304:When I’m rested, I’m at my best. ~ Halle Berry,
305:When in doubt, be ridiculous. ~ Sherwood Smith,
306:WHEN IN DOUBT, GET THE HELL OUT! ~ Jason Hawes,
307:When in doubt, grab power. ~ Caspar Weinberger,
308:When in doubt, make funny faces. ~ Amy Poehler,
309:When in doubt, use brute force. ~ Ken Thompson,
310:When in love, one must take risks. ~ E B White,
311:When nothing goes right,
go left. ~ Unknown,
312:When the mind's an empty room ~ Wendell Berry,
313:When the sun shineth, make hay. ~ John Heywood,
314:When they go low, we go high. ~ Michelle Obama,
315:When we seek God, we see God. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
316:When you are aggrieved you learn. ~ James Cook,
317:when you feel sad, you look sad ~ Gayle Forman,
318:When youre young, youre stupid. ~ Wendy Hiller,
319:You like it when I touch you. ~ Rebecca Yarros,
320:All dreams end when you wake. ~ Cassandra Clare,
321:And when I'm introduced to one ~ Walter Raleigh,
322:Comes the time when it's later ~ Robert Creeley,
323:Content to follow when we lead the way. ~ Homer,
324:didn't know Amen from what when ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
325:Eat only when you feel hungry. ~ Deepak Chopra,
326:Every man is a poet when he is in love. ~ Plato,
327:For when we quaff the gen'rous bowl, ~ Anacreon,
328:God sees when we do not see, ja? ~ Bodie Thoene,
329:HAPPINESS ONLY REAL WHEN SHARED. ~ Jon Krakauer,
330:He will be beloved when he is no more. ~ Horace,
331:How can she, when you're yelling? ~ Kami Garcia,
332:How deeply one felt when alone. ~ William Steig,
333:I am happiest when I am alone. ~ Jackie Kennedy,
334:I am whoever I am when I am it. ~ Andrea Gibson,
335:I got into music when I was 12, 13. ~ Meek Mill,
336:I like it when you're not perfect. ~ Kasie West,
337:I like when people take chances. ~ Joshua Homme,
338:I only bleed when I'm all alone ~ Myles Kennedy,
339:I only really work when I want to. ~ Ned Beatty,
340:It's nice when little teams win. ~ Adam Sandler,
341:it stank to the heavens; when ~ Steven D Levitt,
342:I wrote when I did not know life; ~ Oscar Wilde,
343:Life is better when we imagine it ~ Marie Arana,
344:Look what happens when we dream. ~ Alice Sebold,
345:Manhattan, When I Was Young, ~ Carole Radziwill,
346:men are wretched things.’ When ~ Jake Remington,
347:My senses down, when the true ~ Dante Alighieri,
348:One is very crazy when in love. ~ Sigmund Freud,
349:One's pretty lively when ruined. ~ Thomas Hardy,
350:Since when are you a breeder? ~ Stephenie Meyer,
351:That was when I saw the Pendulum. ~ Umberto Eco,
352:The tree is bent when it is young ~ Orhan Pamuk,
353:Wake me up when I'm a size 5. ~ Cathy Guisewite,
354:We're all idealistic when young. ~ Pat Oliphant,
355:What is life, when wanting love? ~ Robert Burns,
356:When all else fails: explosions. ~ Laini Taylor,
357:When diplomacy ends, War begins. ~ Adolf Hitler,
358:When'er into thine eyes I see, ~ Heinrich Heine,
359:When I died last, and, Dear, I die ~ John Donne,
360:When I first saw you, I saw love ~ Shania Twain,
361:When in doubt, doubt the doubt! ~ Deepak Chopra,
362:When in doubt, flatter the ego. ~ Jessica Clare,
363:When in doubt, go to the library. ~ J K Rowling,
364:When in Rome, do as Rome does. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
365:When I say truth, I mean beauty. ~ Stephen King,
366:When I talk to idiots, I get loud! ~ Jon Taffer,
367:When law can do no right, ~ William Shakespeare,
368:when love looks straight into your eyes ~ Mario,
369:When One Teaches, Two Learn ~ Robert A Heinlein,
370:when the Asian face was illuminated ~ Greg Iles,
371:When the last had passed, they ~ Elizabeth Moon,
372:When time stops, matter stops. ~ Frederick Lenz,
373:when we know better, we do better. ~ Bren Brown,
374:When we pray we admit defeat. ~ Anthony Burgess,
375:When you are happy, you are sexy ~ Sherry Argov,
376:When you give, you get,” he said. ~ Mitch Albom,
377:When you have to jump, you jump. ~ Brandon Mull,
378:When you play from the heart, ~ Carlos Santana,
379:When you walk in the mist, you get wet. ~ Dogen,
380:You'll be perfect when you're dead ~ Dan Harmon,
381:You'll see it when you believe it. ~ Wayne Dyer,
382:You only grow when you are alone. ~ Paul Newman,
383:You're my bread when I'm hungry ~ Don Williams,
384:Your lips are so soft when you cry. ~ E L James,
385:All art is knowing when to stop. ~ Toni Morrison,
386:All dreams end when the dreamer awakes ~ Unknown,
387:And I am happy when I sing. ~ William Wordsworth,
388:And when I say it, they get alarmed... ~ Chuck D,
389:Beauty comes when fashion succeeds ~ Coco Chanel,
390:But I'm lost when it comes to you. ~ Carly Simon,
391:But remember when I moved in you ~ Leonard Cohen,
392:Champions get up when they can't. ~ Jack Dempsey,
393:Don't read my diary when I'm gone. ~ Kurt Cobain,
394:Do your best when no one is looking. ~ Bob Cousy,
395:Get rhythm when you get the blues. ~ Johnny Cash,
396:I feel calm when I'm on my own. ~ Ray LaMontagne,
397:If not me- who?, If not now- when? ~ Emma Watson,
398:I hate it when a plan falls apart. ~ Jim Butcher,
399:I have no affectation when I speak ~ Lisa Kudrow,
400:I know a con when I see one. ~ Michael Bloomberg,
401:I like music when it makes you feel. ~ Sean Paul,
402:I’ll sleep enough when I’m dead. ~ Thea Harrison,
403:Im always terrified when Im writing. ~ Mary Karr,
404:I talk too much when I'm nervous. ~ Suzanne Shaw,
405:I want what I want when I want it. ~ Eric Cantor,
406:Jack. “When I was your age,” he ~ Jeffrey Archer,
407:Justice is useful when money is useless. ~ Plato,
408:Ladies love me when I spray the mic ~ Mac Lethal,
409:Life is great when your in shape! ~ Jack LaLanne,
410:Love dies only when growth stops. ~ Pearl S Buck,
411:Love mans knowing when to let go. ~ Tony Parsons,
412:mother when she told him one too ~ Joyce Maynard,
413:No emphaty when you had blinders on. ~ Toba Beta,
414:Plan the sale when you plan the ad ~ Leo Burnett,
415:See me when you look at me. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
416:Success is best when its shared ~ Howard Schultz,
417:The personal is political. When ~ Gloria Steinem,
418:They tell me, Lord, that when I seem ~ C S Lewis,
419:Time flies when you are anxious! ~ Maria Bamford,
420:Time flies when you're a dolt. ~ Haruki Murakami,
421:Time goes on even when we do not. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
422:We never make a decision. When the ~ Byron Katie,
423:We only fail when we stop trying. ~ Rick Riordan,
424:When all else fails, philosophize. ~ J M Coetzee,
425:When a man's life is under debate, ~ John Dryden,
426:When a rose dies, a thorn is left behind. ~ Ovid,
427:When desire dies,fear is born ~ Baltasar Graci n,
428:When Heaven breaks, who fixes it? ~ Jodi Picoult,
429:When I am dead, my dearest, ~ Christina Rossetti,
430:When I am not writing, I'm dying. ~ Neil Diamond,
431:When I am with you, everything is prayer. ~ Rumi,
432:When I couldn't find you, I died. ~ Stephen King,
433:When I die I want to go to Vogue. ~ David Bailey,
434:When I'm onstage I feel changed. ~ Kenny Chesney,
435:When in doubt, choose to live. ~ Terry Pratchett,
436:When in doubt, shoot the wizard. ~ Tamora Pierce,
437:When I need God most, He comes ~ Yasmin Mogahed,
438:When it rains, Kate. Remember me. ~ Lisa De Jong,
439:When I want you to beg, I'll tell you ~ J R Ward,
440:When literature is discovered, ~ Alberto Manguel,
441:When nature fails, we turn to art. ~ Umberto Eco,
442:When one teaches, two learn. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
443:When our feet hurt, we hurt all over. ~ Socrates,
444:When pain ends, gain ends too. ~ Robert Browning,
445:When shall we live if not now? ~ Shirley Jackson,
446:When somebody shares, everybody wins. ~ Jim Rohn,
447:When tempest tossed, embrace chaos ~ Dean Koontz,
448:When the Bible speaks, God speaks. ~ John Calvin,
449:When The Goodwill Of Hearts Is With You, ~ Rumi,
450:When the gun shoots, you got to go. ~ Ato Boldon,
451:When the heart sinks, people fall. ~ Ilsa J Bick,
452:when theres a will theres a way ~ Joseph Delaney,
453:when the shit was heading fanwards. ~ Ian Rankin,
454:When the sunne shineth, make hay. ~ John Heywood,
455:When the wind blows,the grass bends. ~ Confucius,
456:When we are honest, people know it. ~ Ed Catmull,
457:When we exhale, a tree breathes in. ~ Les Stroud,
458:When you are falling --- Dive! ~ Joseph Campbell,
459:when you find love, you take it ~ Colleen Hoover,
460:When you know even for a moment ~ Bruce Cockburn,
461:When you put your arms around me, ~ Keith Urban,
462:When you're dead, you're done. ~ Louis Armstrong,
463:Who are you when no one is watching? ~ Anonymous,
464:Wisdom is knowing when you don't know ~ Socrates,
465:You are my centre when I spin away. ~ Thom Yorke,
466:You drool when you sleep-Annabeth ~ Rick Riordan,
467:You feel uplifted when fall in love. ~ Toba Beta,
468:Zag when they think you'll zig. ~ Richard Powers,
469:Beauties, when disposed to sleep, ~ George Crabbe,
470:Calms appear, when Storms are past; ~ John Dryden,
471:Can you remember? when we thought ~ Adrienne Rich,
472:Capital follows you when you dream. ~ Mark Fisher,
473:day when we were young and lovely. ~ Jill Mansell,
474:Durak,” he said, spitting it. When ~ Joseph Kanon,
475:Every good soldier knew when to hide. ~ Anonymous,
476:Fate operates when people give up ~ Jacques Ellul,
477:Finally, when my room is fully bathed ~ Anonymous,
478:Half is done when the beginning is done. ~ Horace,
479:HAPPINESS is ONLY REAL WHEN SHARED ~ Jon Krakauer,
480:How do you look when I'm sober? ~ Ring Lardner Jr,
481:How time flies when one has fun! ~ Samuel Beckett,
482:I always eat when I defraud convents ~ Kate Quinn,
483:I cringe when I watch myself on TV. ~ Peter Andre,
484:I don't do well when I don't work. ~ Greta Gerwig,
485:I don't think when I make love. ~ Brigitte Bardot,
486:I do what I can do when I can do it. ~ Chris Rock,
487:I explained it when I danced it. ~ Margot Fonteyn,
488:I feel like dying when I'm helpless ~ Stan Laurel,
489:I get mad when people are against pot. ~ Tre Cool,
490:I hate it when Death gets tricky. ~ Morgan Blayde,
491:I love it when a plan comes together. ~ Anonymous,
492:I love it when the coffee's done! ~ Craig Benzine,
493:I'm drunk when it comes to clothes. ~ Nan Kempner,
494:I restore myself when I'm alone. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
495:I sometimes skip meals when I travel. ~ Amy Smart,
496:It's a cakewalk, when you know how. ~ Gerry Lopez,
497:It’s a damn small world when it sucks. ~ J D Robb,
498:I was so young when I was born. ~ George Harrison,
499:I will work when failures seek rest. ~ Og Mandino,
500:knew when Henri brought you here for ~ S J Parris,
501:Learn when's a good time to shut up ~ Phil McGraw,
502:Life is better when you share it. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
503:Love means knowing when to let go. ~ Tony Parsons,
504:Modesty died when clothes were born. ~ Mark Twain,
505:Never fry bacon when you're naked. ~ Richard Jeni,
506:Never say no when you mean yes, ~ William Glasser,
507:No family is safe when I sashay. ~ Perfume Genius,
508:Peace begins When expectation ends. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
509:Peace begins when expectations end. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
510:Peace prevails when food suffices ~ Momofuku Ando,
511:People can smile even when terrified. ~ NisiOisiN,
512:People change when shit happens. ~ Victoria Scott,
513:that came over his face when he was ~ Rose Gordon,
514:They probably had em in your when, ~ Stephen King,
515:Those who know when to halt are unharmed. ~ Laozi,
516:Time can tick when there is no clock. ~ Anne Rice,
517:We are rarely proud when we are alone. ~ Voltaire,
518:We believe slowly when belief brings pain. ~ Ovid,
519:We don't want wars even when we win. ~ Golda Meir,
520:We're all black when the lights go out. ~ Lil Jon,
521:We were cowards when we sacked him. ~ John Lennon,
522:What's a victory when its hollow? ~ Keshia Chante,
523:When Adam found his rib was gone ~ John Hollander,
524:When chill November's surly blast ~ Robert Burns,
525:When everyone sees good, then bad exists. ~ Laozi,
526:When I die pin me up against the sky. ~ Ken Kesey,
527:When I'm worried and I can't sleep, ~ Bing Crosby,
528:When in doubt, beat it out of them. ~ Ethan Cross,
529:When in doubt, choose greatness. ~ Cyril Connolly,
530:When in doubt, take the next step. ~ Regina Brett,
531:When in doubt, use brute force. ~ Steve McConnell,
532:When I say nothing, I say everything ~ Jack White,
533:When is the answer ever less cheese? ~ Rob Thomas,
534:When it comes to problems at school, ~ Robyn Carr,
535:When it's right, it's simple. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
536:When i want to hear new music, i make it ~ Prince,
537:When I want you to beg, I'll tell you. ~ J R Ward,
538:When I work I forget all the rest. ~ Claude Monet,
539:When joy is a habit, love is a reflex. ~ Bob Goff,
540:When no food is given to the ear, ~ Thiruvalluvar,
541:When something is over, it is over. ~ Norman Lear,
542:When somethin's not right it's wrong. ~ Bob Dylan,
543:When the devil drives, needs must. ~ John Heywood,
544:When the guns roar, the arts die. ~ Arthur Miller,
545: When the leaders speak of peace ~ Bertolt Brecht,
546:When the lion feeds, many animals eat. ~ Sadhguru,
547:When the new knocks on your door, open it! ~ Osho,
548:When there is, love life gets better. ~ Jon Jones,
549:When there's a shadow, you follow the sun. ~ Enya,
550:When there's life, there's hope ~ Stephen Hawking,
551:When this casuistry came to light, ~ Jon Krakauer,
552:When was the last good kiss you had? ~ John Green,
553:When we buy junk, we become junk. ~ Bryant McGill,
554:When we know better, we do better. ~ Maya Angelou,
555:When Wellington thrashed Bonaparte, ~ W S Gilbert,
556:When we think we know ~ Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan,
557:When would he learn humility? ~ Mary Alice Monroe,
558:When you are young "money" is not the same. ~ RZA,
559:When you can't create you can work ~ Henry Miller,
560:When you chop wood, splinters fly ~ Joseph Stalin,
561:When you confront the monster you ~ David D Burns,
562:When you're growing up in a small town ~ Lou Reed,
563:When you see fair hair Be pitiful. ~ George Eliot,
564:When you serve a beer-cock an ear. ~ John Shirley,
565:Why coerce when you can contract ? ~ Nalini Singh,
566:Why tomorrow when there is today? ~ Connor Franta,
567:You can only learn when you teach. ~ Paulo Coelho,
568:You'll see it when you believe it. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
569:You'll understand when I'm dead. ~ Marilyn Manson,
570:YOU NEED NO RINGS WHEN I AM WITH you, ~ C S Lewis,
571:You're so pretty when you're a mess. ~ Kiera Cass,
572:And I'll break, when I'm through breakin, ~ Rakim,
573:And when in doubt, be extreme. ~ Genesis P Orridge,
574:Art is when things appear rounded. ~ Maurice Denis,
575:Awkward When CNBC Discusses Tim Cook's ~ Anonymous,
576:becomes a competitive advantage when it ~ John Kay,
577:Beware the milk when the cow is free. ~ Duke Haney,
578:Burdens become light when cheerfully borne. ~ Ovid,
579:But battles are ugly when women fight. ~ C S Lewis,
580:But when he’s cut, I bleed. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold,
581:Death is when the monsters get you. ~ Stephen King,
582:Devil triumphs when good men do nowt ~ David Peace,
583:disappointed when I pulled the plug. ~ David Ellis,
584:Don't say no when you want to say yes. ~ Jenny Han,
585:Dreams bloom when the time is right ~ Nicole Deese,
586:Food tastes better when you wear it! ~ Erin Dealey,
587:For when I am weak, then I am strong.n ~ Anonymous,
588:Genius, when young, is divine. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
589:God, you’re sexy when you talk Psy. ~ Nalini Singh,
590:I am, in fact, immortal when annoyed. ~ Mira Grant,
591:I am only true when I’m alone. ~ Clarice Lispector,
592:I don't shave when I'm not working. ~ Darren Criss,
593:I feel beautiful when you look at me. ~ Maya Banks,
594:I feel joy when I do a great show. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,
595:If not us, who? If not now, when? ~ John F Kennedy,
596:I hate it when things are unfinished. ~ E Lockhart,
597:I have guts, just not when it counts. ~ John Green,
598:I know when things are good or bad. ~ Donald Trump,
599:i like myself. when i am myself. ~ Nayyirah Waheed,
600:I love it when a plan comes together ~ Liam Neeson,
601:I love it when you use my full name. ~ Elle Jasper,
602:I love kicking a man when he’s down. ~ Celia Aaron,
603:I love you, even when i shouldn't ~ Colleen Hoover,
604:I love you when I forget about me. ~ Joni Mitchell,
605:I met this girl when I was ten years old, ~ Common,
606:I’m very cute when I’m vulnerable. ~ Alice Clayton,
607:In solitude, when we are least alone. ~ Lord Byron,
608:I only miss you when I'm breathing. ~ Jason Derulo,
609:It helps me when I help people. ~ Vinny Guadagnino,
610:I think I do better when I sing. ~ Ella Fitzgerald,
611:I think when you die, you die. ~ Alexander Shulgin,
612:It only hurts when I'm not laughing. ~ Jackie Chan,
613:It's easy to live when you're in love. ~ Leo Robin,
614:It's hard to win when you always lose. ~ Tom Waits,
615:I wanted to model when I was younger. ~ ASAP Rocky,
616:I was a lot braver when I was eight. ~ Claire Cook,
617:I wrote my first play when I was eight. ~ Pam Gems,
618:Learn to be difficult when it counts ~ Tim Ferriss,
619:LOVE HAPPENS WHEN PEOPLE FORGIVE ~ Karen Kingsbury,
620:Luck is when skill meets opportunity. ~ Vinnie Paz,
621:Magic doesn’t work when you’re sad. ~ Alan Bradley,
622:Moderation shifts when extremes do. ~ Mason Cooley,
623:No one should die when they're 50. ~ Henry Rollins,
624:On Linden, when the sun was low, ~ Thomas Campbell,
625:People can smile even when terrified. ~ Nisio Isin,
626:People meet when they need to meet. ~ Paulo Coelho,
627:The battle is over when the foe has fallen. ~ Ovid,
628:The clever soldier knows when to duck. ~ Anonymous,
629:We all die, just a question of when. ~ Paul Newman,
630:We are happy when we are growing. ~ Gretchen Rubin,
631:What do we do when it gets dark? ~ Scott Nicholson,
632:What is left when honor is lost? ~ Publilius Syrus,
633:What to Say When You Talk to Yourself ~ Rory Vaden,
634:When all else fails, dream bigger. ~ Ellen Hopkins,
635:When a window closes another one opens ~ apl de ap,
636:When Death laughs, no one else does ~ Amy Neftzger,
637:When desire dies, fear is born. ~ Baltasar Gracian,
638:When do any of us ever do enough? ~ Barbara Jordan,
639:When goodness is lost there is morality. ~ Lao Tzu,
640:When gossip starts, be deaf. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
641:When he pretends to flee, do not pursue. ~ Sun Tzu,
642:When he was turning thirty, Jobs ~ Walter Isaacson,
643:When I fall in love I'm obsessed. ~ Isabel Allende,
644:When I get involved, I give it my heart, ~ MC Lyte,
645:When I go forwards, you go backwards ~ Thom Yorke,
646:When I haven't any blue I use red. ~ Pablo Picasso,
647:When I'm funny is when I'm angriest. ~ Lewis Black,
648:When I'm on stage I feel at home ~ Ella Fitzgerald,
649:When I'm writing I get easily bored. ~ Herman Koch,
650:When in doubt, let your hate lead you. ~ Anonymous,
651:When I see what I want, I do it. ~ Estelle Parsons,
652:When I start thinking, all is lost. ~ Paul Cezanne,
653:When it rains out, it also rains in. ~ Don DeLillo,
654:When it's your time, it is your time. ~ Bruno Mars,
655:When I walk into the room, I own it! ~ NeNe Leakes,
656:When liberty returns, I will return. ~ Victor Hugo,
657:When literacy died, so had history. ~ Walter Tevis,
658:When mind stuck, entertain your heart. ~ Toba Beta,
659:When one is painting one does not think. ~ Raphael,
660:When reason fails, the devil helps! ~ Markus Zusak,
661:when she got the call, poor girl. ~ Stephanie Bond,
662:When speechless, let body do the talk. ~ Toba Beta,
663:When taxes are too high, people go hungry. ~ Laozi,
664:When the flower opens, the bees will come. ~ Kabir,
665:When the sun dies we will become one. ~ Ruth Stone,
666:When the world stops, time stops. ~ Frederick Lenz,
667:When we believe it, we will see it! ~ Dewitt Jones,
668:When we open to love, we become love. ~ Tara Brach,
669:When words fail, the guitar speaks. ~ George Szell,
670:When you can't create, you can work ~ Henry Miller,
671:When you catch an adjective, kill it. ~ Mark Twain,
672:When you have a kid, money matters. ~ Tony Parsons,
673:When you know better you do better. ~ Maya Angelou,
674:When you lose, don't lose the lesson. ~ Dalai Lama,
675:When you love someone, you sacrifice. ~ Kiera Cass,
676:When your art fails, make better art. ~ Seth Godin,
677:When you're nWo, you're nWo for life. ~ Hulk Hogan,
678:Who am I, and when did I gain a pound? ~ Anonymous,
679:Who needs action when you got words? ~ Kurt Cobain,
680:Will you remember me when I'm gone? ~ Phil Donahue,
681:You are Beautiful when you are happy ~ Oscar Wilde,
682:You are what you do when it counts ~ John Steakley,
683:You suck." "Only when asked, babe. ~ Tonya Burrows,
684:You trust a thief when you trust a woman. ~ Hesiod,
685:zero is when you’re stinking up the ~ Barbara Park,
686:Zig when the world expects you to zag. ~ Anonymous,
687:Amazing is when you wake up in the dream. ~ Unknown,
688:Brave deeds are wasted when hidden. ~ Blaise Pascal,
689:"Dance, when you're broken open." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
690:Days, when the ball of our vision ~ George Meredith,
691:Demons run when a good man goes to war. ~ Anonymous,
692:Don't get impatient when it takes too long. ~ Drake,
693:Don't say pussy when it means weak". ~ Stephen King,
694:Do we mean love, when we say love? ~ Samuel Beckett,
695:Everyday is a holiday when you're RVD ~ Rob Van Dam,
696:Everything’s better when you’re high. ~ Wiz Khalifa,
697:Fear dims when you learn things" -Alys ~ Lois Lowry,
698:for at the very moment when a child had ~ Anonymous,
699:God was very drunk when he made him. ~ Jandy Nelson,
700:God, when I go gay, I really go gay. ~ Sarina Bowen,
701:Happiness [is] only real when shared ~ Jon Krakauer,
702:Hope is never ill when faith is well. ~ John Bunyan,
703:how I really feel when he was here ~ David Baldacci,
704:I came alive when I started loving you. ~ C S Lewis,
705:I found my hope when I found you. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
706:I hate London when it's not raining. ~ Groucho Marx,
707:I have my best ideas when I am alone. ~ Leona Lewis,
708:I just get up again when I fall down. ~ Paul Harvey,
709:I know a bigot when I see a bigot. ~ Charles M Blow,
710:I lie when I drink and I drink a lot. ~ Dale Watson,
711:I like to fish when it's not too hot. ~ Josh Turner,
712:I love it when you talk medical to me. ~ John Green,
713:I'm happy when I'm doing what I do best ~ Lita Ford,
714:I'm man enough to know when to scream. ~ Obert Skye,
715:I only write when listening to the music. ~ Mod Sun,
716:Is only reminding when one forgets. ~ Carolyn Crane,
717:It's hard to get laughs when you're new. ~ Tina Fey,
718:I will always catch you when you fall ~ Lauren Kate,
719:Kindness when you're wounded hurts more. ~ Ali Land,
720:Life never end when you are in it. ~ Daniel Handler,
721:Life's a lot easier when you're dumb. ~ Lisa Kudrow,
722:Love happens when people forgive. ~ Karen Kingsbury,
723:Mind easily mesmerized when frightened. ~ Toba Beta,
724:Music, when soft voices die, ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
725:or two. When women went missing, or ~ Susan McBride,
726:Pain is erased when inflicted upon others. ~ Crixus,
727:"Peace begins when expectations end." ~ Sri Chinmoy,
728:somehow acquired when the rapist ~ Michael Connelly,
729:Some rats just don’t know when to die. ~ J J McAvoy,
730:Success is best when it is shared. ~ Howard Schultz,
731:The old men know when an old man dies. ~ Ogden Nash,
732:Venus, when her son was lost, ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
733:We are all geniuses when we dream. ~ Emile M Cioran,
734:We are most alive when we're in love. ~ John Updike,
735:When a bee flies, a soul will rise, ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
736:When Addy died and her will decreed ~ Jude Deveraux,
737:When all else fails, go for the ego. ~ Val McDermid,
738:When all else fails, start running! ~ Dean Karnazes,
739:When all else fails, throw a party! ~ Eugene Walter,
740:When a man grows old his joy ~ William Butler Yeats,
741:When Christ was born, so was our hope. ~ Max Lucado,
742:When did my life turn into a tragedy? ~ Kristi Cook,
743:When grace moves in... guilt moves out ~ Max Lucado,
744:when He sees us in Christ Jesus He ~ David Limbaugh,
745:When he turns to go, the perfumer’s ~ Anthony Doerr,
746:When I awake, the world is still gone. ~ Alex Adams,
747:When I came to New York, it was cheap! ~ Carl Andre,
748:When I die, I want to come back as me. ~ Mark Cuban,
749:When I get off the train in Allentown ~ Kelly Harms,
750:When I grow up I wanna be like Omar ~ Stevie Wonder,
751:When I hit one over, I knew I was good. ~ Ray Allen,
752:when I intercepted him. Lucky break on ~ Nancy Mehl,
753:When in doubt, blame the dark elves. ~ Kevin Hearne,
754:When in doubt, check your intentions. ~ Mark Manson,
755:When in doubt, I read Oscar Wilde. ~ Camille Paglia,
756:When in doubt, look intelligent. ~ Garrison Keillor,
757:when I waked, I cried to dream again. ~ Nancy Kress,
758:When I was eleven, I just got good. ~ Bobby Fischer,
759:When I was young, boys didn't type. ~ Fran Lebowitz,
760:When I was young, I loved black men. ~ Jessica Alba,
761:When I was young, I was religious. ~ Jonathan Kozol,
762:When I went to the scientific doctor ~ D H Lawrence,
763:When life kicks me, I kick it back. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
764:When, like an Emir of tyrannic power, ~ Victor Hugo,
765:When love was real, so was forever. ~ Jamie McGuire,
766:When order is lost, time spits. ~ Genesis P Orridge,
767:When people feel good, they look good. ~ Lily James,
768:When reason fails, the devil helps! ~ Anton Chekhov,
769:When silence reaches an ultimate point, ~ Hsuan Hua,
770:When the heart is dry the eye is dry. ~ Victor Hugo,
771:when the poo poo hit the platter, ~ Robin Covington,
772:WHEN THE WARRIOR HAS BEEN KILLED, ~ Suzanne Collins,
773:When the war's over, I'll be kind. ~ Kamila Shamsie,
774:when the war was over they would want ~ Maureen Lee,
775:When too perfect, lieber Gott böse. ~ Nam June Paik,
776:When trouble ends even troubles please. ~ Sophocles,
777:...when we are loving, we can't sin. ~ Francis Chan,
778:When we are not sure, we are alive. ~ Graham Greene,
779:When we dream, anything is possible. ~ Jaume Plensa,
780:When we have a genuine sense that, ~ Daisaku Ikeda,
781:When you are sorrowful, look again. ~ Khalil Gibran,
782:When you don’t choose, you excuse. ~ James Altucher,
783:WHEN YOU DO TALK NUMBERS, USE ODD ONES ~ Chris Voss,
784:When you gotta go, you gotta go. ~ G Norman Lippert,
785:When you have set yourself a task finish it. ~ Ovid,
786:When you hit a wall, just kick it in. ~ Patti Smith,
787:When you know more, you can do more. ~ Marion Barry,
788:WHEN YOU MOVE THEY CAN’T GETCHA ‘A ~ Jeffery Deaver,
789:When you're in command, command. ~ Chester W Nimitz,
790:When you walk out, the money walks in ~ Ben Feldman,
791:Why speculate when you can calculate? ~ John C Baez,
792:You are What you do When it counts. ~ John Steakley,
793:You'll have pie in the sky when you die. ~ Joe Hill,
794:You’ll piss when you can’t whistle, ~ Richard Zacks,
795:You only stop learning when you quit. ~ Ruud Gullit,
796:Your customers get better when you do. ~ Bill Gates,
797:You’re so adorable when you’re nautical, ~ Joe Hill,
798:You’re so cute when you’re embarrassed. ~ Kyle West,
799:Your life is built on when love dies. ~ Wayne Coyne,
800:Act confident, even when you're not. ~ Larry Ellison,
801:Always make water when you can. ~ Duke of Wellington,
802:And then the days came when I was alone. ~ Jean Rhys,
803:Anger is the fluid love bleeds when cut. ~ C S Lewis,
804:A secret is powerful when it is empty. ~ Umberto Eco,
805:Beauty loses its meaning when you’re ~ Dot Hutchison,
806:But I'm not objective when I'm acting. ~ Laura Innes,
807:But needs must when the devil drives. ~ Rosalyn Eves,
808:Dawn: When men of reason go to bed. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
809:Death? Since when is death failure? ~ Steven Erikson,
810:disappears when she turns. I hold up my ~ Ella James,
811:Everybody draws when they are little. ~ Keith Haring,
812:Every day is a good day when you run. ~ Kevin Nelson,
813:Faith idles when character shrivels. ~ Miroslav Volf,
814:Fate changes when you change your clothes. ~ Amy Tan,
815:Girls know when they're attractive. ~ Moon Bloodgood,
816:God bless child even when he get old. ~ Jack Kerouac,
817:Happiness is sweetest when shared. ~ Suzanne Selfors,
818:Hard to move on when you always regret one. ~ J Cole,
819:Heroes come along when you need them. ~ Ronald Steel,
820:How can I be lonely when I hate people? ~ David Mack,
821:I feel stronger when I look cute. ~ Becky Albertalli,
822:I hope I'm still shooting when I'm 80. ~ Conrad Hall,
823:I just write when fear overtakes me. ~ Fran Lebowitz,
824:I leave a lot out when I tell the truth ~ Amy Hempel,
825:I liked you better when you were drunk . ~ Tom Hardy,
826:I like it when stories are left open. ~ Alan Rickman,
827:I literally pass out when I see blood. ~ Nina Dobrev,
828:I'll stop when I run out of ideas. ~ Madonna Ciccone,
829:I’m always good when I’m with you. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
830:I tend to write more when I travel. ~ Jaime Winstone,
831:I thought when I... made my first big ~ Sharon Stone,
832:It is easy to kick a person when he is down. ~ Aesop,
833:I write best when "I" am not writing. ~ Girish Kohli,
834:JACKSON: When I’m in I’m all in..... ~ Jordan Silver,
835:Life is real only then, when "I am". ~ G I Gurdjieff,
836:Love hard when there is love to be had. ~ Bob Marley,
837:Love is unendurable when it spoils. ~ Laura Thalassa,
838:My heart leaps up when I behold ~ William Wordsworth,
839:My morals went when the president got oral. ~ Eminem,
840:Never do wrong when people are looking. ~ Mark Twain,
841:Never use a warning when you mean undo. ~ Aza Raskin,
842:Next, when I cast mine eyes and see ~ Robert Herrick,
843:O hard, when love and duty clash! ~ Alfred the Great,
844:Old loves are dropped when new ones come ~ Euripides,
845:Pain will leave you, when you let go ~ Jeremy Aldana,
846:Paradise was not far away when I died ~ Seamus Deane,
847:Peace begins
When expectation ends. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
848:Ready when you are Sergeant Pempbry. ~ Thomas Harris,
849:So be careful when you bend over. ~ Charles Bukowski,
850:The Universe yields to me when I ask. ~ Esther Hicks,
851:The wicked flee when none pursueth. ~ Charles Portis,
852:The world is born when two people kiss ~ Octavio Paz,
853:Time doesn't fly when you are not happy. ~ Don Meyer,
854:We become moral when we are unhappy. ~ Marcel Proust,
855:We lie best when we lie to ourselves. ~ Stephen King,
856:We see it when bullies are in charge. ~ Louise Penny,
857:What do I love when I love my God? ~ Saint Augustine,
858:What do you see when you look at me? ~ Robert McCall,
859:What's one hit when you win the battle? ~ J J McAvoy,
860:When adults wage war, children perish. ~ Elie Wiesel,
861:When a man is just and firm in his purpose, ~ Horace,
862:When daffodils begin to peer, ~ William Shakespeare,
863:When everything is sacred, nothing is. ~ Dean Koontz,
864:When has faith ever been about feelings? ~ Camy Tang,
865:When he beat my mother it made me so mad. ~ Lou Reed,
866:when he came in. I liked that guy. ~ Mickey Spillane,
867:when he heard the voice, he knew for ~ John Gilstrap,
868:When hope is gone, time is punishment. ~ Mitch Albom,
869:When hope is offered, hope responds. ~ Deborah Smith,
870:When I am afraid, I put my trust in you. ~ Anonymous,
871:When I am not desperate, I am worthless. ~ Ivo Andri,
872:When I am wicked I am in high spirits. ~ Henry James,
873:When I get bored, I get into trouble. ~ Angie Harmon,
874:When I’m photographing I see life. ~ Garry Winogrand,
875:When in doubt, tell yourself the truth. ~ Seth Godin,
876:When in doubt, try nutrition first. ~ Roger Williams,
877:When in doubt, use nutrition first. ~ Roger Williams,
878:When I played ball, I didn't play for fun. ~ Ty Cobb,
879:When I saw you, Sabina, I chose my body. ~ Ana s Nin,
880:When it is late, everyone cares! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
881:When I was a kid... I needed to belong. ~ Wally Lamb,
882:When I write I find a quiet place. ~ Lianne La Havas,
883:...when I write, I seek to see. ~ Kevin Lucia,
884:When my soul was in the lost-and-found ~ Carole King,
885:When people grieve, they bring food. ~ Kendra Elliot,
886:When sinners judge, God takes the stand. ~ Toba Beta,
887:When the cats away, the mice will play. ~ Bob Marley,
888:When the ego dies, the soul awakes. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
889:When the rare chance comes, seize it ~ Thiruvalluvar,
890:When theres love theres good sex. ~ Enrique Iglesias,
891:When the stakes are high, bow down low. ~ Beth Moore,
892:When they are among us cats are angels ~ George Sand,
893:When things don't go right, go left ~ Daniel Handler,
894:"When turmoil rules, go in." ~ Lao Tzu, Tao Te Ching,
895:When war begins, then hell openeth. ~ George Herbert,
896:When we make mistakes they call it evil ~ Bill Maher,
897:When words leave off, music begins. ~ Heinrich Heine,
898:When you are loved you never die. ~ Stephen Richards,
899:When you are working well with your ~ Caroline Myss,
900:When you believe you can... you can! ~ Maxwell Maltz,
901:When you get in a snit, don't hit ~ David Ezra Stein,
902:When you're talented, you're talented. ~ Alicia Keys,
903:whom when they had washed, they laid her ~ Anonymous,
904:Who needs magic when you look this good ~ V E Schwab,
905:Why try to fit in when you a stand out? ~ Joe Budden,
906:Work when they have newborns . . . ~ Teresa Driscoll,
907:You broke me in half when you left. ~ Veronica Rossi,
908:You got to be who you are when you are. ~ Snoop Dogg,
909:You leave when I say. And I don’t say. ~ Celia Aaron,
910:You narrow hope when you define it. ~ Barbara Hambly,
911:Adventures suck when you're having them. ~ Neil Peart,
912:Ah, when shall all men's good ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
913:All emotion is involuntary when genuine. ~ Mark Twain,
914:And sometimes when I am weary, ~ Voltairine de Cleyre,
915:Are people so unhappy when they love? ~ Gaston Leroux,
916:But needs must when the devil drives. ~ Angela Carter,
917:But stories somehow lengthen when begun. ~ Lord Byron,
918:Come on. I got drunk when I was like 5. ~ Fiona Apple,
919:Cuz this is what happens when bad meets evil ~ Eminem,
920:Dammit. I hate it when my crazy is right. ~ T J Klune,
921:Death laughs when old women frolic. ~ Publilius Syrus,
922:Destiny plays its role when least expected. ~ Praveer,
923:Don't compromise when you're right. ~ Lorene Scafaria,
924:Do you know how it is when one wakes ~ Czeslaw Milosz,
925:Even when I don't see, I still believe. ~ Jeremy Camp,
926:Even when words fail me, you never do. ~ Sarah Dessen,
927:Everyone wins when a leader gets better ~ Bill Hybels,
928:Evil succeeds when good men do nothing ~ Edmund Burke,
929:Get back up when you're knocked down. ~ Robbie Lawler,
930:He’s very romantic. When he wants to be, ~ Kiera Cass,
931:High school was great when it ended. ~ Jennifer Stone,
932:I always look well when I'm near death. ~ Greta Garbo,
933:I always tell the truth. Even when I lie. ~ Al Pacino,
934:I am like a blind pig when I work. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
935:I can’t hold my anger when you smile. ~ M F Moonzajer,
936:If not now then when, if not me then who? ~ Malcolm X,
937:If not us, who? And if not now, when? ~ Ronald Reagan,
938:If not you, who? If not now, when? ~ Hillel the Elder,
939:I like myself better when I'm with you. ~ Mitch Albom,
940:I look more Indian when I'm serious. ~ Sherman Alexie,
941:I loved Transformers when I was a kid. ~ Mike Shinoda,
942:I love it when you talk dirty physics. ~ Rachel Caine,
943:I made my first mix tape when I was 14. ~ Wiz Khalifa,
944:I'm vulnerable most when I'm in love. ~ Ruthie Foster,
945:In autumn, when the leaves are brown, ~ Lewis Carroll,
946:In spring when maple buds are red, ~ Phyllis McGinley,
947:I started working when I was 9 or 10. ~ Harry Shum Jr,
948:It always hurts when you lose a secret. ~ Elie Wiesel,
949:It takes two to tango; when I go, you go. ~ Malcolm X,
950:It Was on Fire When I Lay Down on It ~ Robert Fulghum,
951:I was in a bad mood when I wrote that. ~ Thomas Frank,
952:I wear perfume even when I’m alone ~ Elizabeth Taylor,
953:Life is best when you are in love. ~ Michael Moriarty,
954:Love happens when we pay attention ~ Declan Donnellan,
955:Mad as the moon when Merlin falls. ~ Robin Williamson,
956:Man is a genius when he is dreaming. ~ Akira Kurosawa,
957:Mind sees demons when heart full of evil. ~ Toba Beta,
958:Never argue when you're winning. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
959:Never practice magic when you're drunk. ~ Assaph Mehr,
960:Never run when you're scared. Rule 7. ~ Steven Moffat,
961:Oft hope is born when all is forlorn. ~ J R R Tolkien,
962:One cannot help but be in awe when ~ Albert Einstein,
963:Only when I'm dancing can I feel this free. ~ Madonna,
964:Propaganda begins when dialogue ends. ~ Jacques Ellul,
965:Ready when you are, Sergeant Pempbry. ~ Thomas Harris,
966:She’ll listen when she’s ready to hear, ~ Erin Hunter,
967:Smile. Your eyes sparkle when you do. ~ Coco J Ginger,
968:Talent is more erotic when it's wasted. ~ Don DeLillo,
969:That’s when the screaming started. ~ Jonathan Maberry,
970:That's who I want to be when I grow up. ~ Mitch Albom,
971:There are days when I double fault. ~ Jelena Jankovic,
972:there are times when silence is a poem. ~ John Fowles,
973:There's no fear when you're having fun. ~ Will Thomas,
974:There’s no fear when you’re having fun. ~ Will Thomas,
975:The true seeing is when there is no seeing. ~ Shenhui,
976:The truth will abolish fear.” When ~ Malala Yousafzai,
977:The young are amazed when they suffer. ~ Mason Cooley,
978:this before when they’d been together ~ Iris Johansen,
979:Time flies when you are having fun. ~ Albert Einstein,
980:Tis nothing when you are used to it. ~ Jonathan Swift,
981:Ubik ... Safe when taken as directed. ~ Philip K Dick,
982:visible, to keep me on track. When ~ Timothy Hallinan,
983:Wealth has no value when the ash falls. ~ N K Jemisin,
984:We are all children when we sleep. ~ Rabih Alameddine,
985:We knew we'd be together, we didn't know when, ~ MURS,
986:We only half live when we only half think. ~ Voltaire,
987:We're all Elizabeths when we need to be. ~ Emery Lord,
988:When after many battles past, ~ Francis Daniels Moore,
989:When all else fails, I cook. Some ~ Patricia Cornwell,
990:When ambition ends, happiness begins. ~ Thomas Merton,
991:When are you going to turn into a jerk? ~ Marie Force,
992:When bad news sells, money politics buys. ~ Toba Beta,
993:When bodies spring apart, because the air ~ Lucretius,
994:When darkness fell, she fell with it. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
995:When disposition wins us, the features please. ~ Ovid,
996:When Employees Confess, Sometimes Falsely ~ Anonymous,
997:When everything gets answered, it's fake. ~ Sean Penn,
998:When giants fought, ants were crushed. ~ Rachel Caine,
999:When gods are contrary they stand by no one. ~ Virgil,
1000:When I am alone I am happy. ~ William Carlos Williams,
1001:When I am not desperate, I am worthless. ~ Ivo Andric,
1002:When I believed my thoughts I suffered. ~ Byron Katie,
1003:When I desire you a part of me is gone. ~ Anne Carson,
1004:When I find myself in times of trouble ~ John Lennon,
1005:When I get nervous, I get word vomit. ~ Dreama Walker,
1006:When I look back I feel very grateful. ~ Tenzin Palmo,
1007:When I marry my name will not change. ~ Kim Clijsters,
1008:When I'm in love, I wake up happy. ~ Enrique Iglesias,
1009:When in doubt, go for the dick joke. ~ Robin Williams,
1010:When in doubt, shut the fuck up. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
1011:When I remember something which I had, ~ Jean Ingelow,
1012:When it gets harder to love, love harder. ~ Van Jones,
1013:When its steamboat time
you steamboat ~ Mark Twain,
1014:When life hands you lemons, make lemonade ~ Anonymous,
1015:When life is hard, you have to change. ~ Shannon Hoon,
1016:When love beckons to you, follow him, ~ Khalil Gibran,
1017:When May, with cowslip-braided locks, ~ Bayard Taylor,
1018:when Nothing changes, everything changes. ~ Jomny Sun,
1019:When nothing is done, nothing is left undone. ~ Laozi,
1020:When people think, Democrats win. ~ William J Clinton,
1021:When power corrupts, poetry cleanses ~ John F Kennedy,
1022:When science starts to be interpretive ~ D H Lawrence,
1023:When she didn’t return, your dad went ~ Bella Forrest,
1024:When the hubbub had subsided, Professor ~ J K Rowling,
1025:When the mischief is done the door is shut. ~ Juvenal,
1026:When the Scripture speaks, God speaks ~ Martin Luther,
1027:when they both have equal confidence. ~ Arthur Golden,
1028:When they come, they come from above. ~ Justin Cronin,
1029:When things get tough... Make good art. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1030:When we can't dream any longer we die. ~ Emma Goldman,
1031:When we cooperate, everybody wins. ~ W Edwards Deming,
1032:When we want to infuse new ideas, ~ Maria Montessori,
1033:When you are in a hole, stop digging! ~ Bill McKibben,
1034:When You Are In The Light, Everything ~ Adolf Hitler,
1035:When you awaken, nature awakens, too. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1036:When you cross the street, take my hand ~ John Lennon,
1037:When you die it's the end of your life. ~ Sam Shepard,
1038:When you do your best, people notice. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
1039:When you feel nervous, recall your pride. ~ Toba Beta,
1040:When you find Love,
you will find yourself. ~ Rumi,
1041:When you have a choice, choose happy! ~ Pancho Barnes,
1042:When you have God, you always have hope. ~ Max Lucado,
1043:When you have nothing to say, sing it. ~ David Ogilvy,
1044:When you have to work, work with a smile. ~ Kapil Dev,
1045:When your dreams turn to dust, vacuum. ~ Desmond Tutu,
1046:When you reach your peak it's time to die. ~ GG Allin,
1047:When you're hot, anything can happen. ~ Jimmy Connors,
1048:When you’re in a hole, quit digging! ~ Howard Schultz,
1049:When you see the need, take the action. ~ Ron Kaufman,
1050:When you start somewhere, you've started. ~ Mike Caro,
1051:When you truly love God, you obey Him. ~ Dannah Gresh,
1052:Who needed a man when they had a dog? ~ Toni Anderson,
1053:Who needs magic when you look this good? ~ V E Schwab,
1054:Why don't sheep shrink when it rains? ~ George Carlin,
1055:Write even when the world is chaotic. ~ Cory Doctorow,
1056:You can tell when you're in a hit. ~ Steve Guttenberg,
1057:you know what I see when I look at you, ~ Lori Foster,
1058:You learn more when things go wrong. ~ David E Kelley,
1059:Alas! How sad when reasoners reason wrong. ~ Sophocles,
1060:Alas! when passion is both meek and wild! ~ John Keats,
1061:All experience helps when you write. ~ Jerome Lawrence,
1062:and cut down many trees. When the Humans ~ Paul Auster,
1063:Art is what we do when we're truly alive. ~ Seth Godin,
1064:Be calm when the unthinkable arrives. ~ Timothy Snyder,
1065:Books are like eggs -- best when fresh. ~ Edward Abbey,
1066:But I like you better when you’re bad. ~ Kandi Steiner,
1067:Crazy is only crazy when it works. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
1068:Crazy is safer when it goes unrecorded. ~ Stephen King,
1069:Demons run when a good man goes to war ~ Steven Moffat,
1070:Do you ever think about when you outta here? ~ KRS One,
1071:even when you're sad, there's homework. ~ Sarina Bowen,
1072:Everybody laughs when fatty falls down. ~ Chris Farley,
1073:Firenze Card when you arrive in Florence ~ Rick Steves,
1074:Fitness is a luxury when you are busy! ~ Lauren Conrad,
1075:God had stood up when man had not. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
1076:God is strongest when we are weakest. ~ Janice Cantore,
1077:Good things happen when you meet strangers. ~ Yo Yo Ma,
1078:He had been fourteen when the planes hit. ~ Hugh Howey,
1079:Here I am frozen, when I deserve to burn. ~ E Lockhart,
1080:I believe in the sun, even when it rains. ~ Anne Frank,
1081:I didn't binge when I was pregnant. ~ Bethenny Frankel,
1082:I dyed my hair pink when I was fifteen. ~ Karen Gillan,
1083:I fear the Greeks even when they bring gifts. ~ Virgil,
1084:I find I'm luckier when I work harder. ~ Denton Cooley,
1085:I hate when vice can bolt her arguments, ~ John Milton,
1086:I hope I'm always convincing when I act! ~ Colin Baker,
1087:I’ll be your voice when you can’t speak. ~ Tillie Cole,
1088:I’ll let you know when we’re done. ~ Loreth Anne White,
1089:I looked good when I sang the end. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1090:I love it when a guy compliments my vibe. ~ Caity Lotz,
1091:I made a nuclear reactor when I was 14 ~ Taylor Wilson,
1092:I made friends slowly, when I made them. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1093:I'm going to miss you when I wake up. ~ Marie Rutkoski,
1094:I'm like a tourist when I'm in London. ~ Erin O Connor,
1095:I'm not too good when exposed to people ~ Maria Semple,
1096:I'm very unhappy when I'm not writing. ~ Doris Lessing,
1097:In this game you only lose when you fight back ~ Drake,
1098:I see movies in my head when I think and ~ Diane Capri,
1099:It's easy to clean up when you got money. ~ J F Lawton,
1100:I used to be, like, "Sleep when I die." ~ Tony Robbins,
1101:I used to read comics when I was a kid. ~ Jeff Bridges,
1102:I've got to be comfortable when I'm on stage. ~ Teyana,
1103:I was in Germany when the wall came down. ~ Joe Cocker,
1104:"I was not alone when I was in Goofy hell" ~ Aristotle,
1105:Learn to be difficult when it counts ~ Timothy Ferriss,
1106:Life, when is spent well, is long. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
1107:Love is when hearts beat together. ~ Dhonielle Clayton,
1108:Luca never stands when he can lean. ~ Lauren Henderson,
1109:Maybe people are younger when they sleep. ~ S E Hinton,
1110:More of me comes out when I improvise. ~ Edward Hopper,
1111:my father said, "when in dount, castle ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1112:No tears to damn you when jealousy burns. ~ Elton John,
1113:Oh, you’re gorgeous when you’re hurting. ~ Glenn Rolfe,
1114:Only when I fall do I get up again. ~ Vincent Van Gogh,
1115:O tyrant love, when held by you, ~ Jean de La Fontaine,
1116:Peace will come when people have food. ~ Momofuku Ando,
1117:Ridiculous stuff happens when I travel. ~ Rebecca Lobo,
1118:Sex stops when you pull up your pants, ~ Kingsley Amis,
1119:Stubborn breaks when it don’t bend, ~ Colson Whitehead,
1120:Success is when the checks don’t bounce. ~ Andy Warhol,
1121:Sun Tzu says, “When you can’t win, run! ~ Meg Xuemei X,
1122:That's life when you're on the D-list. ~ Kathy Griffin,
1123:The end comes when the infinites arrive. ~ David Bowie,
1124:The good men will come, when your whole ~ Kenya Wright,
1125:The hard part comes when you want out ~ Colleen Hoover,
1126:There were dragons when I was a boy. ~ Cressida Cowell,
1127:They will only care when you're gone. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
1128:This is what it look like when it WORKS? ~ Jim Butcher,
1129:Thunder only happens when it's raining. ~ Stevie Nicks,
1130:to view a larger image. When I found ~ Linwood Barclay,
1131:Usually when a woman is 60, it's over. ~ Jeanne Moreau,
1132:We know not what we do when we hate. ~ Herman Melville,
1133:We left Germany when I was 11. ~ Emayatzy E Corinealdi,
1134:We lie loudest when we lie to ourselves. ~ Eric Hoffer,
1135:What do gardeners do when they retire? ~ Bob Monkhouse,
1136:What do I care for life when you are dead? ~ Sophocles,
1137:What's a fuck when what I want is love? ~ Henry Miller,
1138:What will I do when I can no longer dig? ~ Knut Hamsun,
1139:When faced with a challenge, get smarter. ~ Ed Catmull,
1140:When facts speak, the wise man listens. ~ Stephen King,
1141:When God forgives, He at once restores. ~ Theodore Epp,
1142:When God made man she was practicing. ~ Rita Mae Brown,
1143:When had a heart ever listened to rules? ~ Tara Sue Me,
1144:When had she bought broccoli? And why? ~ Melinda Leigh,
1145:When he left us, he stole all the words. ~ Alex George,
1146:When humans gather, crime is certain. ~ Charles Stross,
1147:When I am old I shall wear midnight. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1148:When I am silent, I have thunder hidden inside. ~ Rumi,
1149:When I become mayor, we all become mayor. ~ Ras Baraka,
1150:When I fall in love, it will be forever. ~ Jane Austen,
1151:When I go out, I love steak and caviar. ~ Cameron Diaz,
1152:When I make a picture, I make love. ~ Alfred Stieglitz,
1153:When I'm in the studio, I become a total nerd. ~ Robyn,
1154:When in doubt, bravado. Always bravado. ~ Melissa Grey,
1155:When I started out I was a failed actor. ~ David Mamet,
1156:When I was 22, I was having a ball! ~ Jennifer Aniston,
1157:When I wrote, it was so easy to be happy. ~ Roxane Gay,
1158:When kings fall they fall on top of us. ~ Marlon James,
1159:When life gives you lemons, make lemonade. ~ Anonymous,
1160:When lovers moan,
they’re telling our story. ~ Rumi,
1161:When Meg pulls the ultimate weapon ~ Madeleine L Engle,
1162:When my self is not with you, it is nowhere. ~ Heloise,
1163:When people look for the road in the clouds ~ Hanshan,
1164:When power corrupts, poetry cleanses. ~ John F Kennedy,
1165:When schools flourish, all flourishes. ~ Martin Luther,
1166:When she looked up, the sky was crouching. ~ Anonymous,
1167:When the abyss gazes into you, bill it. ~ Steve Aylett,
1168:When the family dies, the nation follows. ~ Mark Steyn,
1169:WHEN THE KILLING STARTS     CHAPTER ~ Steven F Freeman,
1170:When the music changes, so does the dance. ~ Anonymous,
1171:When there's change, there's opportunity. ~ Jack Welch,
1172:When the situation is obscure, attack ~ Heinz Guderian,
1173:When the tea is brought at five o'clock ~ Harold Monro,
1174:when they touch something significant? The ~ Jo Watson,
1175:When times get rough, keep your head up. ~ CC Sabathia,
1176:When turkeys mate they think of swans. ~ Johnny Carson,
1177:when u knw ur limits u go byond them ~ Albert Einstein,
1178:When we are present, life is also present. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1179:When we heal ourselves, we heal the world. ~ Mark Nepo,
1180:When we reach, we always chance a fall. ~ Sejal Badani,
1181:When wine is in, truth is out, you know. ~ Norah Lofts,
1182:When women thrive, economies thrive. ~ Hillary Clinton,
1183:When you are about to badger the weak, ~ Thiruvalluvar,
1184:When you are in your heart, you love. ~ John de Ruiter,
1185:When you awaken, your manhood will be taken. ~ Big Pun,
1186:When you feel bored, pump your adrenaline! ~ Toba Beta,
1187:When you have the opportunity, you strike. ~ Rod Laver,
1188:When you help others, they often help you. ~ Anonymous,
1189:When you love others you aren't nervous. ~ Mary Martin,
1190:When you own the morning, you own the day. ~ Hal Elrod,
1191:When you're winning, everyone is a fan. ~ Scott Sigler,
1192:When you say you love me, it doesn't matter. ~ MC Lyte,
1193:When you see a fork in the road, take it. ~ Yogi Berra,
1194:When you sing, always tell the truth. ~ Billie Holiday,
1195:When you work hard, good things happen ~ Allen Iverson,
1196:Why accept failure when success is free? ~ Kevin Gates,
1197:Why fit in when you were born to stand out? ~ Dr Seuss,
1198:Why sleep when there are books to read. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
1199:wouldn’t know. When my grandmother, who we ~ S M Reine,
1200:You can do anything when it's not real. ~ Markus Zusak,
1201:You love a nothing when you love an ingrate. ~ Plautus,
1202:You made her mad when you're teasing me. ~ Jamie Magee,
1203:You meet yourself when you start selling. ~ Eben Pagan,
1204:You should have died when I killed you. ~ John le Carr,
1205:Yup. That's when all hell broke loose. ~ Richelle Mead,
1206:A heart weighs more when it splits in two ~ Mitch Albom,
1207:Ah, you can't think when you're in love. ~ Sarah Sundin,
1208:A life of leisure destroys a child. When ~ Daniel Black,
1209:And Modesty, who, when she goes, ~ Walter Savage Landor,
1210:And sometimes when you fall... you fly... ~ Neil Gaiman,
1211:And when all else is gone, Art remains. ~ Kate Atkinson,
1212:Be someone's light when they are hopeless. ~ Dave Grohl,
1213:But still when the mists of doubt prevail, ~ Bret Harte,
1214:Children do better when they feel better. ~ Jane Nelsen,
1215:Compliments pass when the quality meet. ~ Brendan Behan,
1216:Demons run when a good man goes to war. ~ Steven Moffat,
1217:Don't anoint me when you can anoint yourself. ~ Chuck D,
1218:Even when people can't speak your language, ~ Pat Nixon,
1219:Everybody feels better when there's cake ~ Kate Milford,
1220:Everything looks cute when it's small. ~ Cynthia Rowley,
1221:Evil prevails when good men fail to act. ~ Edmund Burke,
1222:Fear was strength when used the right way. ~ M R Forbes,
1223:God will give you courage when you need it. ~ Anonymous,
1224:Go fast when I want and slow when I want. ~ Ally Condie,
1225:going in opposite direction. When United ~ Ryan Holiday,
1226:Guys need to know when to take charge. ~ Lyndsy Fonseca,
1227:Hope sings when all melodies are gone. ~ John C Maxwell,
1228:I am fearless when I think I'm alone. ~ Kristen Stewart,
1229:I can recognize shame when it’s happening. ~ Bren Brown,
1230:I'd never been published when I was young. ~ Jack Vance,
1231:I fear the Greeks, even when they bring gifts. ~ Virgil,
1232:If you are still alive when you read this, ~ Bill Knott,
1233:I got these haters like, When he gon' stop? ~ Lil Wayne,
1234:I hate it when people pilfer my things. ~ Pablo Picasso,
1235:I hate when a guy brags... or he sweats. ~ Paris Hilton,
1236:I know, although when looks meet ~ William Butler Yeats,
1237:I'm a lazy creature when I'm not acting. ~ Hayley Mills,
1238:I'm always right. Except when I'm not. ~ Lauren Myracle,
1239:I miss you even
when you are here ~ Jennifer Clement,
1240:I'm just always grateful when I meet fans. ~ Alex Meraz,
1241:I’m never better than when I’m alone. ~ Douglas Preston,
1242:In the morning when I rise give me Jesus. ~ Jeremy Camp,
1243:I started writing songs when I was eight. ~ Wiz Khalifa,
1244:It all started when Dam went missing. ~ Andrew J Peters,
1245:It's always bad news when you kill your date ~ Jay Leno,
1246:It's hard to care when no one loves you. ~ Tupac Shakur,
1247:I was already set for life when I met her. ~ David Gest,
1248:I was an athlete when I was growing up. ~ Jeremy Renner,
1249:Life is so groovy when your record is hot. ~ Ray Davies,
1250:Like when someone dies, don't dwell on it ~ Joan Didion,
1251:Love is when you cease hesitating. ~ Fr d ric Beigbeder,
1252:Mad desire, when it has the most, longs for more ~ Ovid,
1253:Magnus: All dreams end when you wake. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1254:Money's only important when you don't have any. ~ Sting,
1255:Never change when love has found its home. ~ Propertius,
1256:Never use one word when two will do. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1257:Nobody notices when things go right. ~ George Zimmerman,
1258:No cat’s going to listen to her lies when ~ Erin Hunter,
1259:No tears are shed when an enemy dies. ~ Publilius Syrus,
1260:Nothing worse than when a 6 acts like a 10. ~ Bill Burr,
1261:Not when Martha was there. She was always ~ Ann Cleeves,
1262:Not when my heart has always been yours. ~ Harper Sloan,
1263:Now, hush. We do best when we doan talk. ~ Kresley Cole,
1264:One grows out of pity when it's useless. ~ Albert Camus,
1265:Only when we're broken are we whole. ~ Nichole Nordeman,
1266:Pain is only for the best when it ends. ~ Dot Hutchison,
1267:People also smile when they are miserable. ~ Paul Ekman,
1268:People change when you're not looking. ~ Richard Castle,
1269:Politics is who gets what, when, how. ~ Harold Lasswell,
1270:Referring to my notes, I said, “When you ~ Alan Russell,
1271:So when do we get to the junk-kicking? ~ Tammara Webber,
1272:Testing oneself is best when done alone. ~ Jimmy Carter,
1273:Thank you for listening when I couldn't. ~ Debora Geary,
1274:The best way to die is when your living ~ Alice Hoffman,
1275:The lion is most handsome when looking for food. ~ Rumi,
1276:The moth don't care when he sees the flame ~ Aimee Mann,
1277:The Muse is mute when public men ~ William Butler Yeats,
1278:The year of 1860 was when it all started. ~ N M Lambert,
1279:Tis ever thus when favours are denied; ~ Joanna Baillie,
1280:to leave the classroom when he ~ Barbara Claypole White,
1281:Trust, especially when it's difficult. ~ Veronica Rossi,
1282:We are so much lovelier when we fall. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1283:We are stone enemies when the bell rings ~ Muhammad Ali,
1284:We Boast Best in the Cross When We Bear It ~ John Piper,
1285:WE know no time when we were not as now.. ~ John Milton,
1286:We walk faster when we walk alone. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
1287:What do I feel when I shoot an enemy? Recoil. ~ RaeLynn,
1288:When a big tree falls, the ground shakes ~ Rajiv Gandhi,
1289:When a heart breaks, a firefly is born. ~ Lauren Oliver,
1290:When all else fails, complicate matters ~ Aaron Allston,
1291:When a man angers you, he conquers you. ~ Toni Morrison,
1292:When Annie's treatin, you best be eatin. ~ Stephen King,
1293:When correctly viewed, everything is lewd. ~ Tom Lehrer,
1294:When did you throw yourselves away? ~ Masashi Kishimoto,
1295:When discord dreadful bursts the brazen bars, ~ Horace,
1296:When do you give up on someone you love? ~ Kresley Cole,
1297:when dreams died, the heart grew bitter. ~ Kim Fielding,
1298:When God shuts a door, He opens a window. ~ John Ruskin,
1299:When good Americans die they go to Paris. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1300:When he's happy, it makes you happy too. ~ Bisco Hatori,
1301:When humor goes, there goes civilization ~ Erma Bombeck,
1302:When I discover who I am, I'll be free. ~ Ralph Ellison,
1303:When I discover who I am, I’ll be free. ~ Ralph Ellison,
1304:When I dream, I am ageless. ~ Elizabeth Jane Coatsworth,
1305:When I get married, it'll be no secret. ~ Elvis Presley,
1306:When I heard Nirvana, it changed my life. ~ Joel Madden,
1307:When I know too much I get bored too fast. ~ Nikki Sixx,
1308:When I'm all grown up, come what may, ~ Guy Gavriel Kay,
1309:When I'm in love, I can't stand anyone. ~ Stefano Benni,
1310:When I'm shooting things, I'm training. ~ Kelly Overton,
1311:When in doubt, err on the side of generosity. ~ Ping Fu,
1312:When in Doubt, Turn Into a Biting Insect ~ Rick Riordan,
1313:When it came to music, I was omnivorous. ~ Lish McBride,
1314:When it gets easy, I worry about things. ~ Corey Dillon,
1315:When it's all said and done, did I matter? ~ Amy Harmon,
1316:When levitation fails, a ladder prevails. ~ Becky Stark,
1317:When one has no form, one can be all forms. ~ Bruce Lee,
1318:When Paris has to pee, Paris has to pee! ~ Paris Hilton,
1319:When people love you, they trust you. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1320:When reality looks too ugly, fantasize. ~ Jimmy Buffett,
1321:When Reason died, then Wisdom was born. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
1322:When Reason died,then Wisdom was born. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
1323:When reason fails, the devil helps! ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
1324:When strict with oneself, one rarely fails. ~ Confucius,
1325:When the candles are out all women are fair. ~ Plutarch,
1326:When the Foxe preacheth, beware geese. ~ George Herbert,
1327:When the going gets tough, the tough reinvent. ~ RuPaul,
1328:When the going gets weird, anchormen punt. ~ Dan Rather,
1329:When the heart is dry, the eye is dry. On ~ Victor Hugo,
1330:When there's a war, people get married. ~ Doris Lessing,
1331:When things go bad, don't go with them. ~ Elvis Presley,
1332:When we have money, we start making mistakes. ~ Jack Ma,
1333:When you are not a hero, you will have heros. ~ Various,
1334:When you are present, you are not needy. ~ John Kuypers,
1335:When you become senile, you won't know it. ~ Bill Cosby,
1336:When you defile the pleasant streams, ~ John Drinkwater,
1337:When you force sleep, it doesn't happen. ~ Ava DuVernay,
1338:When you fully commit, you will make it. ~ Marie Forleo,
1339:When you get a groove going, time flies. ~ Donald Fagen,
1340:When you get over 95, every day is your day. ~ Bob Hope,
1341:When you give up speed, you open up time. ~ Mary Pipher,
1342:When you go to war, both sides lose totally. ~ Yoko Ono,
1343:When you hate someone it means you like it. ~ Rida Noor,
1344:When you have a good time there is no time. ~ Bob Saget,
1345:When you lose, do not lose the lesson. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
1346:When you lose, don’t lose the lesson. ~ Douglas Preston,
1347:When you seek it, you cannot find it.” We ~ Jan Ellison,
1348:When you've got your man down, rub him out. ~ Rod Laver,
1349:Where was a boom box when you needed one? ~ Chloe Neill,
1350:Who needs fireworks when I have you? ~ Cherise Sinclair,
1351:Why should I resent it when an ass kicks me? ~ Socrates,
1352:Why wear pants when you can wear a muumuu? ~ Beth Ditto,
1353:You can make demands when you're in demand ~ Lex Martin,
1354:you grow up fast when you grow up poor, ~ Bella Forrest,
1355:You know it's ART, when the check clears. ~ Andy Warhol,
1356:You make history when you do business. ~ Barbara Kruger,
1357:You never give up, even when you should. ~ Kelly Creagh,
1358:You're old when your dreams become regrets ~ Gene Wolfe,
1359:You should have died when I killed you. ~ John le Carre,
1360:You were mine, even when you were his. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1361:You won’t sleep when you’re dead, either. ~ Joseph Fink,
1362:#3—When in doubt, starve it of oxygen. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
1363:A fool is very dangerous when in power. ~ Denis Fonvizin,
1364:a good soldier knew when to keep eyes front. ~ Anonymous,
1365:A lion runs the fastest when he is hungry. ~ Salman Khan,
1366:Amy, since when do you have a boyfriend? ~ Gordon Korman,
1367:And when hope is gone, time is punishment. ~ Mitch Albom,
1368:And when you're poor, you grow up fast. ~ Billie Holiday,
1369:Any enjoyment is weakened when shared. ~ Marquis de Sade,
1370:a story will tell itself, when it’s ready ~ Jodi Picoult,
1371:Babies are saved when Christians show up. ~ Dennis Green,
1372:be the person you needed when you were a kid ~ Anonymous,
1373:Boasters brag most when they cannot be detected. ~ Aesop,
1374:Consolations are empty when you’re alone ~ Jenn Waterman,
1375:Dedicating time when I really can't afford to be ~ Drake,
1376:Everyone sounded the same when they died. ~ Sarah J Maas,
1377:Everything is clearer when you're in love. ~ John Lennon,
1378:few sometimes may know, when thousands err ~ John Milton,
1379:For when was public virtue to be found ~ William Cowper,
1380:Freedom is yours when you end the battle. ~ Vadim Zeland,
1381:Freedom only exists when love is present. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1382:God, you make me hot when you talk grammar. ~ Lex Martin,
1383:Good things happen when you narrow your focus. ~ Al Ries,
1384:Happiness exist when you don't know a thing ~ The Weeknd,
1385:He travels best that knows when to return. ~ Thomas More,
1386:How sad when those who reason, reason wrong. ~ Sophocles,
1387:I can be very loud, when I'm being stupid. ~ Scott Lynch,
1388:I can't bare you when you're not amusing. ~ Evelyn Waugh,
1389:I celebrate masculinity when I'm onstage. ~ Bryan Callen,
1390:I do my best work when I am in pain and turmoil. ~ Sting,
1391:I don't like when I look too cluttered. ~ Felicity Jones,
1392:I feel alive when I feel ease of heart. ~ Michael Franti,
1393:I feel sexiest when I can make you laugh. ~ Josh Duhamel,
1394:If not now, when? If not you, who? ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
1395:I get cold - really cold - when I travel. ~ Laura Linney,
1396:I get lonely when I'm a Playstation widow. ~ Ashley Judd,
1397:I haven't decided when I'll get married. ~ Ranbir Kapoor,
1398:I just am a snob when it comes to humor. ~ Courteney Cox,
1399:I loved rollerskating when I was younger. ~ Crystal Reed,
1400:I made my first movie when I was five. ~ Abigail Breslin,
1401:I'm always happy when I'm protesting. ~ Richard Stallman,
1402:I'm missing something when I'm sleeping. ~ Vince McMahon,
1403:I never listen to music when I'm writing. ~ Ben Fountain,
1404:I only feel like myself when I am alone. ~ Peter Cameron,
1405:I only feel like myself when I'm running ~ Paula Hawkins,
1406:I remember when I fell from my first bike: ~ Big K R I T,
1407:I remember who I am when I'm with you. ~ Nicole Christie,
1408:It really turns me on when you talk geek. ~ Marta Acosta,
1409:It's always nice when the eccentrics show up. ~ Alex Cox,
1410:It's goodbye to reality when love sets in. ~ Saul Bellow,
1411:It's the principle of it, I get a rush when I bust ~ O C,
1412:It will feel boring when you're bingeing. ~ Jill Soloway,
1413:I was a young lad when I was growing up. ~ David O Leary,
1414:Keep on going, even when things look bleak. ~ Ed Catmull,
1415:Key in life is learning when to cut loose. ~ N G Osborne,
1416:Kissing's no fun when you have herpes ~ John O Callaghan,
1417:know the feelin, when you feelin like a villain, ~ Q Tip,
1418:Life was simple when you were a Shield Bug. ~ Angie Sage,
1419:Like acting, sales works best when hidden. ~ Peter Thiel,
1420:Love can’t rule when shame is in charge. ~ John Townsend,
1421:Love winter when the plant says nothing. ~ Thomas Merton,
1422:Men willingly believe when they want to. ~ Julius Caesar,
1423:Money is only important when you don't have any. ~ Sting,
1424:My life is perfect even when it's not. ~ Ellen DeGeneres,
1425:Never say no when you really want to say yes ~ Jenny Han,
1426:Never use two words when one will do. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1427:Nobody loves you when you're down and out. ~ John Lennon,
1428:Nobody wants to kiss when they are hungry. ~ Dorothy Dix,
1429:Nothing is wonderful when you get used to it. ~ E W Howe,
1430:Nothing is work when it's done with love. ~ Irene Hannon,
1431:Now when I die, I shall only be dead. ~ Richard Matheson,
1432:Once upon a time when there was no time. ~ John D Barrow,
1433:Only when I was singing did I feel loved. ~ Maria Callas,
1434:Our lives change when our habits change. ~ Matthew Kelly,
1435:photographer and when medical examinations ~ Maj Sj wall,
1436:Prayer is futility when compared to belief. ~ James Cook,
1437:Reacting much as anyone does when ~ Richard Norton Smith,
1438:shoes and a leather jacket. When Burr had ~ John le Carr,
1439:singing to the radio when you drive ~ Barbara Ann Kipfer,
1440:Solar Car Powers Your House When It's Parked ~ Anonymous,
1441:so out of the ordinary when she’d said “I ~ Nicole Baart,
1442:Success doesn't stop when you get there ~ Michael Jordan,
1443:The best day was when we got bin Laden. ~ Michael Mullen,
1444:The eye goes blind when it only wants to see why. ~ Rumi,
1445:The hardest time to tell: when to stop. ~ Malcolm Forbes,
1446:the mind is lost when the shadow dies. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1447:...there are times when silence is a poem. ~ John Fowles,
1448:The sky is the limit when you work hard. ~ Chris Weidman,
1449:The train rushed on. When the noise died, ~ Rick Riordan,
1450:the worst happens when you least expect it ~ Dean Koontz,
1451:Time flies when you’re being stupid. ~ David Henry Hwang,
1452:Time only counts when you have a purpose ~ Chevy Stevens,
1453:Trust happens when leaders are transparent. ~ Jack Welch,
1454:We'll burn that bridge when we come to it! ~ Jean Ferris,
1455:What does an atheist scream when they come? ~ Bill Hicks,
1456:what does money matter when you have love? ~ Brent Weeks,
1457:What is life when living without the Lifemaker? ~ Rachel,
1458:When a cult grows up, it becomes a culture. ~ Jan Shipps,
1459:when age speaks to youth it goes unheard ~ Mark Lawrence,
1460:When a man dies he kicks the dust. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1461:When a man plants a tree, he plants himself. ~ John Muir,
1462:When anger rises, think of the consequences. ~ Confucius,
1463:When a thing bores you, do not do it. ~ Eugene Delacroix,
1464:When chopping onions, just chop onions. ~ Michael Pollan,
1465:when confused , choose love above everything ~ Anonymous,
1466:When did ignorance become a point of view? ~ Scott Adams,
1467:When did you become so frustrating?” She ~ Marissa Meyer,
1468:When frying small fish, disturb them little. ~ Confucius,
1469:When humor goes, there goes civilization, ~ Erma Bombeck,
1470:When humor goes, there goes civilization. ~ Erma Bombeck,
1471:When humor go's, there go's civilization. ~ Erma Bombeck,
1472:When I am really angry, I clam up, go cold. ~ Ram Kapoor,
1473:When I didn't have friends, I had books. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
1474:When I eat better, I perform better. ~ Kathryn McCormick,
1475:When I feel the heat, I see the light. ~ Everett Dirksen,
1476:When I got somethin' to say, I'll say it. ~ Dolly Parton,
1477:When I live, I'll give it all I've got. ~ Sufjan Stevens,
1478:When I look into your eyes I still get weak ~ Gary Allan,
1479:When I'm at home I practice everyday. ~ Jimmy Chamberlin,
1480:When I'm home in New York, I box every day. ~ Gigi Hadid,
1481:When I'm sleeping I do a lot of living. ~ David Johansen,
1482:When in doubt, get the fuck out. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1483:When in doubt, my dear fellow, do nothing. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1484:When in sickness, look to the spine first. ~ Hippocrates,
1485:When in Turkey, do as the turkeys do. ~ Honore de Balzac,
1486:When I read that I had to go to Gettysburg. ~ Dave Barry,
1487:When it blows here, even the seagulls walk. ~ Nick Faldo,
1488:When it comes to love, everyone is a liar. ~ Brady Udall,
1489:When it comes to storage, vertical is best. ~ Marie Kond,
1490:When I turned 60, it didn't bother me at all. ~ Yoko Ono,
1491:When I wake up, I'm going to kick your ass. ~ Maya Banks,
1492:When I want you to beg, I'll tell you-Vishous ~ J R Ward,
1493:When I was arrested I was dressed in black ~ Johnny Cash,
1494:When joy disappears, look for your mistake ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1495:When life gives you lemons, throw them back. ~ Joe Jonas,
1496:When life sucks, throw yourself into art. ~ Monica Drake,
1497:When love is at its best, one loves ~ Helen Hunt Jackson,
1498:When my title was taken away boxing died. ~ Muhammad Ali,
1499:When nothing else works, eating sure does. ~ Joseph Fink,
1500:When one has no form, one can be all forms. ~ Bruce Lee,

IN CHAPTERS [300/5877]



2681 Integral Yoga
1417 Poetry
  318 Philosophy
  275 Occultism
  221 Fiction
  200 Mysticism
  187 Christianity
  136 Yoga
   92 Islam
   87 Psychology
   36 Science
   35 Philsophy
   34 Hinduism
   23 Sufism
   23 Kabbalah
   21 Mythology
   21 Education
   18 Theosophy
   16 Integral Theory
   10 Buddhism
   8 Cybernetics
   6 Zen
   6 Baha i Faith
   2 Taoism
   1 Thelema
   1 Alchemy


1640 The Mother
1070 Sri Aurobindo
1059 Satprem
  463 Nolini Kanta Gupta
  198 William Wordsworth
  125 H P Lovecraft
  124 Aleister Crowley
  119 Percy Bysshe Shelley
  105 William Butler Yeats
   93 John Keats
   92 Muhammad
   86 Rabindranath Tagore
   85 Carl Jung
   82 Friedrich Nietzsche
   72 Walt Whitman
   68 James George Frazer
   66 Robert Browning
   63 Plotinus
   62 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   60 Friedrich Schiller
   56 Sri Ramakrishna
   45 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   37 Swami Krishnananda
   35 Swami Vivekananda
   35 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   34 Saint Teresa of Avila
   34 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   30 Lucretius
   30 Anonymous
   29 A B Purani
   28 Saint John of Climacus
   28 Jalaluddin Rumi
   28 Edgar Allan Poe
   27 Jorge Luis Borges
   27 Aldous Huxley
   26 Li Bai
   23 Rudolf Steiner
   23 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
   22 Vyasa
   22 Kabir
   21 Hafiz
   18 Rainer Maria Rilke
   15 Franz Bardon
   14 Nirodbaran
   13 Ovid
   13 Aristotle
   12 Plato
   11 George Van Vrekhem
   11 Farid ud-Din Attar
   10 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   10 Paul Richard
   10 Omar Khayyam
   9 Lewis Carroll
   8 Thomas Merton
   8 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   8 Norbert Wiener
   8 Joseph Campbell
   8 Ibn Arabi
   8 Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia
   7 Henry David Thoreau
   7 Baha u llah
   7 Alice Bailey
   6 Saint Hildegard von Bingen
   6 Peter J Carroll
   6 Jordan Peterson
   5 Thubten Chodron
   5 Ramprasad
   5 Patanjali
   5 Mirabai
   5 Lalla
   5 Hakim Sanai
   5 Bokar Rinpoche
   5 Al-Ghazali
   4 Wang Wei
   4 Taigu Ryokan
   4 Solomon ibn Gabirol
   4 Saadi
   3 Vidyapati
   3 Tao Chien
   3 Saint Therese of Lisieux
   3 Saint John of the Cross
   3 R Buckminster Fuller
   3 Ravidas
   3 Rabbi Abraham Abulafia
   3 Namdev
   3 Ken Wilber
   3 Jayadeva
   3 Bulleh Shah
   3 Alfred Tennyson
   3 Abu-Said Abil-Kheir
   2 Yeshe Tsogyal
   2 Symeon the New Theologian
   2 Shankara
   2 Muso Soseki
   2 Moses de Leon
   2 Mechthild of Magdeburg
   2 Matsuo Basho
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Lu Tung Pin
   2 Kahlil Gibran
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Jetsun Milarepa
   2 Jean Gebser
   2 Jacopone da Todi
   2 Italo Calvino
   2 Ibn Ata Illah
   2 H. P. Lovecraft
   2 Hakuin
   2 Genpo Roshi
   2 Chuang Tzu
   2 Boethius
   2 Basava
   2 Baba Sheikh Farid
   2 Alexander Pope


  324 Record of Yoga
  198 Wordsworth - Poems
  142 The Synthesis Of Yoga
  133 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
  125 Lovecraft - Poems
  119 Shelley - Poems
  118 Agenda Vol 01
  105 Yeats - Poems
   99 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   97 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   94 Agenda Vol 08
   93 Keats - Poems
   92 Quran
   92 Prayers And Meditations
   89 Agenda Vol 13
   88 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   83 Agenda Vol 10
   82 Tagore - Poems
   82 Magick Without Tears
   82 Agenda Vol 03
   75 Agenda Vol 06
   74 Agenda Vol 09
   73 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   71 Whitman - Poems
   71 Letters On Yoga III
   71 Agenda Vol 04
   71 Agenda Vol 02
   70 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   69 Agenda Vol 12
   69 Agenda Vol 07
   68 The Golden Bough
   67 Agenda Vol 11
   66 Browning - Poems
   63 Agenda Vol 05
   60 Schiller - Poems
   58 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   56 The Life Divine
   56 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   55 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   55 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   52 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   49 Questions And Answers 1956
   49 Letters On Yoga IV
   48 Letters On Yoga II
   43 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   41 Questions And Answers 1953
   40 Liber ABA
   39 Savitri
   37 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   37 Questions And Answers 1955
   37 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   35 Questions And Answers 1954
   35 Emerson - Poems
   33 The Divine Comedy
   32 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   30 Of The Nature Of Things
   30 Essays On The Gita
   29 Goethe - Poems
   29 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   28 Words Of Long Ago
   28 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   28 Collected Poems
   27 The Perennial Philosophy
   27 The Bible
   27 Poe - Poems
   26 Li Bai - Poems
   25 Letters On Yoga I
   25 Essays Divine And Human
   24 The Human Cycle
   23 Letters On Poetry And Art
   23 General Principles of Kabbalah
   22 Vishnu Purana
   22 The Future of Man
   22 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   22 City of God
   21 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   21 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   21 On Education
   21 Labyrinths
   20 Words Of The Mother II
   19 The Way of Perfection
   18 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   18 Rilke - Poems
   18 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   18 Bhakti-Yoga
   17 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   16 On the Way to Supermanhood
   16 Faust
   15 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   15 Hafiz - Poems
   14 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   14 The Phenomenon of Man
   14 Some Answers From The Mother
   14 Rumi - Poems
   14 Let Me Explain
   13 The Secret Of The Veda
   13 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   13 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   13 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   13 Songs of Kabir
   13 Poetics
   13 Metamorphoses
   13 Isha Upanishad
   12 Talks
   12 Raja-Yoga
   12 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   12 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   12 Hymn of the Universe
   12 Aion
   11 Theosophy
   11 Preparing for the Miraculous
   11 Kena and Other Upanishads
   11 Anonymous - Poems
   10 Vedic and Philological Studies
   10 Twilight of the Idols
   10 The Problems of Philosophy
   10 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   10 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   10 Dark Night of the Soul
   10 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   9 Alice in Wonderland
   9 5.1.01 - Ilion
   8 Words Of The Mother III
   8 The Integral Yoga
   8 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   8 The Blue Cliff Records
   8 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   8 Cybernetics
   8 Amrita Gita
   7 Walden
   7 Borges - Poems
   7 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   6 Words Of The Mother I
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Red Book Liber Novus
   6 Maps of Meaning
   6 Liber Null
   6 Crowley - Poems
   5 The Gateless Gate
   5 The Alchemy of Happiness
   5 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   5 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   5 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   5 Arabi - Poems
   4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   4 Ryokan - Poems
   4 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   3 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   3 The Tibetan Yogas of Dream and Sleep
   3 The Lotus Sutra
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
   3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   2 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   2 The Prophet
   2 The Ever-Present Origin
   2 The Essentials of Education
   2 The Castle of Crossed Destinies
   2 Symposium
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Milarepa - Poems
   2 Initiation Into Hermetics
   2 God Exists
   2 Chuang Tzu - Poems
   2 Basho - Poems
   2 Agenda Vol 1
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E


0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  She spoke to deaf ears. She was very alone in this 'ashram.' Little by little, the disciples fill up the place, then they say: it is ours. It is 'the Ashram.' We are 'the disciples.' In Pondicherry as in Rome as in Mecca. 'I do not want a religion! An end to religions!' She exclaimed. She struggled and fought in their midst - was She therefore to leave this Earth like one more saint or yogi, buried beneath haloes, the 'continuatrice' of a great spiritual lineage? She was seventy-six years old when we landed there, a knife in our belt and a ready curse on our lips.
  She adored defiance and did not detest irreverence.
  --
  She were making fun of us, then loving us in secret), She told us, 'I have the feeling that ALL we have lived, ALL we have known, ALL we have done is a perfect illusion ... when I had the spiritual experience that material life is an illusion, personally I found that so marvelously beautiful and happy that it was one of the most beautiful experiences of my life, but now it is the entire spiritual structure as we have lived it that is becoming an illusion! - Not the same illusion, but an illusion far worse. And I am no baby: I have been here for forty-seven years now!' Yes, She was eighty-three years old then. And that day, we ceased being 'the enemy of our own conception of the Divine,' for this entire Divine was shattered to pieces - and we met Mother, at last. This mystery we call
  Mother, for She never ceased being a mystery right to her ninety-fifth year, and to this day still, challenges us from the other side of a wall of invisibility and keeps us floundering fully in the mystery - with a smile. She always smiles. But the mystery is not solved.
  --
  She was uprooting a new Matter, free, free from the habit of inexorably being a man who repeats himself ad infinitum with a few improvements in the way of organ transplants or monetary exchanges. In fact, She was there to discover what would happen after materialism and after spiritualism, these prodigal twin brothers. Because Materialism is dying in the West for the same reason that Spiritualism is dying in the East: it is the hour of the new species. Man needs to awaken, not only from his demons but also from his gods. A new Matter, yes, like a new Spirit, yes, because we still know neither one nor the other. It is the hour when Science, like Spirituality, at the end of their roads, must discover what Matter TRULY is, for it is really there that a Spirit as yet unknown to us is to be found. It is a time when all the 'isms' of the old species are dying: 'The age of
  Capitalism and business is drawing to its close. But the age of Communism too will pass ... 'It is the hour of a pure little cell THAT WILL HAVE TERRESTRIAL REPERCUSSIONS, infinitely more radical than all our political and scientific or spiritualistic panaceas.
  --
  This AGENDA is not even a path: it is a light little vibration that seizes you at any turning - and then, there it is, you are IN IT. 'Another world in the world,' She said. One has to catch the light little vibration, one has to flow with it, in a nothing that is like the only something in the midst of this great debacle. At the beginning of things, when still nothing was FIXED, when there was not yet this habit of the pelican or the kangaroo or the chimpanzee or the XXth century biologist, there was a little pulsation that beat and beat - a delightful dizziness, a joy in the world's great adventure; a little never-imprisoned spark that has kept on beating from species to species, but as if it were always eluding us, as if it were always over there, over there - as if it were something to become,
   something to be played forever as the one great game of the world; a who-knows-what that left this sprig of a pensive man in the middle of a clearing; a little 'something' that beats, beats, that keeps on breathing beneath every skin that has ever been put on it - like our deepest breath, our lightest air, our air of nothing - and it keeps on going, it keeps on going. We must catch the light little breath, the little pulsation of nothing. Then suddenly, on the threshold of our clearing of concrete, our head starts spinning incurably, our eyes blink into something else, and all is different, and all seems surcharged with meaning and with life, as though we had never lived until that very minute.

00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A scientist once thought that he had clinched the issue and cut the Gordian knot when he declared triumphantly with reference to spirit sances: "Very significant is the fact that spirits appear only in closed chambers, in half obscurity, to somnolent minds; they are nowhere in the open air, in broad daylight to the wide awake and vigilant intellect!" Well, if the fact is as it is stated, what does it prove? Night alone reveals the stars, during the day they vanish, but that is no proof that stars are not existent. Rather the true scientific spirit should seek to know why (or how) it is so, if it is so, and such a fact would exactly serve as a pointer, a significant starting ground. The attitude of the jesting Pilate is not helpful even to scientific inquiry. This matter of the Spirits we have taken only as an illustration and it must not be understood that this is a domain of high mysticism; rather the contrary. The spiritualists' approach to Mysticism is not the right one and is fraught with not only errors but dangers. For the spiritualists approach their subject with the entire scientific apparatus the only difference being that the scientist does not believe while the spiritualist believes.
   Mystic realities cannot be reached by the scientific consciousness, because they are far more subtle than the subtlest object that science can contemplate. The neutrons and positrons are for science today the finest and profoundest object-forces; they belong, it is said, almost to a borderl and where physics ends. Nor for that reason is a mystic reality something like a mathematical abstraction, -n for example. The mystic reality is subtler than the subtlest of physical things and yet, paradoxical to say, more concrete than the most concrete thing that the senses apprehend.
  --
   The mystic forces are not only of immense potency but of a definite moral disposition and character, that is to say, they are of immense potency either for good or for evil. They are not mechanical and amoral forces like those that physical sciences deal with; they are forces of consciousness and they are conscious forces, they act with an aim and a purpose. The mystic forces are forces either of light or of darkness, either Divine or Titanic. And it is most often the powers of darkness that the naturally ignorant consciousness of man contacts when it seeks to cross the borderline without training or guidance, by the sheer arrogant self-sufficiency of mental scientific reason.
   Ignorance, certainly, is not man's ideal conditionit leads to death and dissolution. But knowledge also can be equally disastrous if it is not of the right kind. The knowledge that is born of spiritual disobedience, inspired by the Dark ones, leads to the soul's fall and its calvary through pain and suffering on earth. The seeker of true enlightenment has got to make a distinction, learn to separate the true and the right from the false and the wrong, unmask the luring Mra say clearly and unfalteringly to the dark light of Luciferapage Satana, if he is to come out into the true light and comm and the right forces. The search for knowledge alone, knowledge for the sake of knowledge, the path of pure scientific inquiry and inquisitiveness, in relation to the mystic world, is a dangerous thing. For such a spirit serves only to encourage and enhance man's arrogance and in the end not only limits but warps and falsifies the knowledge itself. A knowledge based on and secured exclusively through the reason and mental light can go only so far as that faculty can be reasonably stretched and not infinitelyto stretch it to infinity means to snap it. This is the warning that Yajnavalkya gave to Gargi when the latter started renewing her question ad infinitum Yajnavalkya said, "If you do not stop, your head will fall off."
   The mystic truth has to be approached through the heart. "In the heart is established the Truth," says the Upanishad: it is there that is seated eternally the soul, the real being, who appears no bigger than the thumb. Even if the mind is utilised as an instrument of knowledge, the heart must be there behind as the guide and inspiration. It is precisely because, as I have just mentioned, Gargi sought to shoot uplike "vaulting ambition that o'erleaps itself" of which Shakespeare speaksthrough the mind alone to the highest truth that Yajnavalkya had to pull her up and give the warning that she risked losing her head if she persisted in her questioning endlessly.
   For true knowledge comes of, and means, identity of being. All other knowledge may be an apprehension of things but not comprehension. In the former, the knower stands apart from the object and so can envisage only the outskirts, the contour, the surface nature; the mind is capable of this alone. But comprehension means an embracing and penetration which is possible when the knower identifies himself with the object. And when we are so identified we not merely know the object, but becoming it in our consciousness, we love it and live it.
   The mystic's knowledge is a part and a formation of his life. That is why it is a knowledge not abstract and remote but living and intimate and concrete. It is a knowledge that pulsates with delight: indeed it is the radiance that is shed by the purest and intensest joy. For this reason it may be that in approaching through the heart there is a chance of one's getting arrested there and not caring for the still higher, the solar lights; but this need not be so. In the heart there is a golden door leading to the deepest delights, but there is also a diamond door opening up into the skies of the brightest luminosities.
   For it must be understood that the heart, the mystic heart, is not the external thing which is the seat of emotion or passion; it is the secret heart that is behind, the inner heartantarhdaya of the Upanishadwhich is the centre of the individual consciousness, where all the divergent lines of that consciousness meet and from where they take their rise. That is what the Upanishad means when it says that the heart has a hundred channels which feed the human vehicle. That is the source, the fount and origin, the very substance of the true personality. Mystic knowledge the true mystic knowledge which saves and fulfilsbegins with the awakening or the entrance into this real being. This being is pure and luminous and blissful and sovereignly real, because it is a portion, a spark of the Divine Consciousness and Nature: a contact and communion with it brings automatically into play the light and the truth that are its substance. At the same time it is an uprising flame that reaches out naturally to higher domains of consciousness and manifests them through its translucid dynamism.
   The knowledge that is obtained without the heart's instrumentation or co-operation is liable to be what the Gita describes as Asuric. First of all, from the point of view of knowledge itself, it would be, as I have already said, egocentric, a product and agent of one's limited and isolated self, easily put at the service of desire and passion. This knowledge, whether rationalistic or occult, is, as it were, hard and dry in its constitution, and oftener than not, negative and destructivewi thering and blasting in its career like the desert simoom.

00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
   On the 18th January 1960; when a young sadhak met the Mother for a personal interview, She said to him: "I shall give you something special; be prepared." The next day, when he again met Her, She spoke in French first about how to kindle the psychic Flame and then in this connection started speaking about Sri Aurobindo`s great epic Savitri and continued to speak at length.
  The sadhak, after returning from the Mother, wanted to note down immediately what She had said, but he could not do so because he felt a great hesitation due to his sense of incapacity to transcribe exactly the Mother`s own words.
  --
  All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.
  These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to brea the the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.
  --
  And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? when will man know it? when is he going to lead a life of truth? when is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.
  My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.
  Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, everything, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

00.02 - Mystic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We can make a distinction here between two types of expression which we have put together indiscriminately, figures and symbols. Figures, we may say, are those that are constructed by the rational mind, the intellect; they are mere metaphors and similes and are not organically related to the thing experienced, but put round it as a robe that can be dropped or changed without affecting the experience itself. Thus, for example, when the Upanishad says, tmnam rathinam viddhi (Know that the soul is the master of the chariot who sits within it) or indriyi haynhu (The senses, they say, are the horses), we have here only a comparison or analogy that is common and natural to the poetic manner. The particular figure or simile used is not inevitable to the idea or experience that it seeks to express, its part and parcel. On the other hand, take this Upanishadic perception: hirayamayena patrea satyasyphitam mukham (The face of the Truth lies hidden under the golden orb). Here the symbol is not mere analogy or comparison, a figure; it is one with the very substance of the experience the two cannot be separated. Or when the Vedas speak of the kindling of the Fire, the rushing of the waters or the rise of the Dawn, the images though taken from the material world, are not used for the sake of mere comparison, but they are the embodiments, the living forms of truths experienced in another world.
   when a Mystic refers to the Solar Light or to the Fire the light, for example, that struck down Saul and transformed him into Saint Paul or the burning bush that visited Moses, it is not the physical or material object that he means and yet it is that in a way. It is the materialization of something that is fundamentally not material: some movement in an inner consciousness precipitates itself into the region of the senses and takes from out of the material the form commensurable with its nature that it finds there.
   And there is such a commensurability or parallelism between the various levels of consciousness, in and through all the differences that separate them from one another. Thus an object or a movement apprehended on the physical plane has a sort of line of re-echoing images extended in a series along the whole gradation of the inner planes; otherwise viewed, an object or movement in the innermost consciousness translates itself in varying modes from plane to plane down to the most material, where it appears in its grossest form as a concrete three-dimensional object or a mechanical movement. This parallelism or commensurability by virtue of which the different and divergent states of consciousness can portray or represent each other is the source of all symbolism.

0 0.02 - Topographical Note, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  From 1960, the Agenda took its final shape arid grew for thirteen years, until May 1973, filling thirteen volumes in all (some six thousand pages), with a change of setting in March 1962 at the time of the Great Turning in Mother's yoga when She permanently retired to her room upstairs, as had Sri Aurobindo in 1926. The interviews then took place high up in this large room carpeted in golden wool, like a ship's stateroom, amidst the rustling of the Copper Pod tree and the cawing of crows. Mother would sit in a low rosewood chair, her face turned towards Sri Aurobindo's tomb, as though She were wearing down the distance separating that world from our own. Her voice had become like that of a child, one could hear her laughter. She always laughed, this Mother. And then her long silences. Until the day the disciples closed her door on us. It was May 19, 1973. We did not want to believe it. She was alone, just as we were suddenly alone. Slowly, painfully, we had to discover the why of this rupture. We understood nothing of the jealousies of the old species, we did not yet realize that they were becoming the 'owners' of Mother - of the Ashram, of Auroville, of
  Sri Aurobindo, of everything - and that the new world was going to be denatured into a new

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   First of all, he has the Sun; it is the primary light by which he lives and moves. when the Sun sets, the Moon rises to replace it. when both the Sun and the Moon set, he has recourse to the Fire. And when the Fire, too, is extinguished, there comes the Word. In the end, when the Fire is quieted and the Word silenced, man is lighted by the Light of the Atman. This Atman is All-Knowledge; it is secreted within the life, within the heart: it is selfluminous Vijnamaya preu rdyantar jyoti..
   The progression indicated by the order of succession points to a gradual withdrawal from the outer to the inner light, from the surface to the deep, from the obvious to the secret, from the actual and derivative to the real and original. We begin by the senses and move towards the Spirit.
   The Sun is the first and the most immediate source of light that man has and needs. He is the presiding deity of our waking consciousness and has his seat in the eyecakusa ditya, ditya caku bhtvakii prviat. The eye is the representative of the senses; it is the sense par excellence. In truth, sense-perception is the initial light with which we have to guide us, it is the light with which we start on the way. A developed stage comes when the Sun sets for us, that is to say, when we retire from the senses and rise into the mind, whose divinity is the Moon. It is the mental knowledge, the light of reason and intelligence, of reflection and imagination that govern our consciousness. We have to proceed farther and get beyond the mind, exceed the derivative light of the Moon. So when the Moon sets, the Fire is kindled. It is the light of the ardent and aspiring heart, the glow of an inner urge, the instincts and inspirations of our secret life-will. Here we come into touch with a source of knowledge and realization, a guidance more direct than the mind and much deeper than the sense-perception. Still this light partakes more of heat than of pure luminosity; it is, one may say, incandescent feeling, but not vision. We must probe deeper, mount higherreach heights and profundities that are serene and transparent. The Fire is to be quieted and silenced, says the Upanishad. Then we come nearer, to the immediate vicinity of the Truth: an inner hearing opens, the direct voice of Truth the Wordreaches us to lead and guide. Even so, however, we have not come to the end of our journey; the Word of revelation is not the ultimate Light. The Word too is clothing, though a luminous clothinghiramayam ptram when this last veil dissolves and disappears, when utter silence, absolute calm and quietude reign in the entire consciousness, when no other lights trouble or distract our attention, there appears the Atman in its own body; we stand face to face with the source of all lights, the self of the Light, the light of the Self. We are that Light and we become that Light.
   II. The Four Oblations
  --
   And they who are thus lifted up into the Higher Orbit are freed from the bondage to the cycle of rebirth. They enjoy the supreme Liberation that is of the Spirit; and even when they descend into the Inferior Path, it is to work out as free agents, as vehicles of the Divine, a special purpose, to bring down something of the substance and nature of the Solar reality into the lower world, enlighten and elevate the lower, as far as it is allowed, into the higher.
   IV. The Triple Agni
  --
   Indeed, it was to this godhead that Nachiketas turned and he wanted to know of it and find it, when faith seized on his pure heart and he aspired for the higher spiritual life. The very opening hymn of the Rig Veda, too, is addressed to Agni, who is invoked as the vicar seated in the front of the sacrifice, the giver of the supreme gifts.
   King Yama initiated Nachiketas into the mystery of Fire Worship and spoke of three fires that have to be kindled if one aspires to enter the heaven of immortality.
  --
   The biological process, described in what may seem to be crude and mediaeval terms, really reflects or echoes a more subtle and psychological process. The images used form perhaps part of the current popular notion about the matter, but the esoteric sense goes beyond the outer symbols. The sky seems to be the far and tenuous region where the soul rests and awaits its next birthit is the region of Soma, the own Home of Bliss and Immortality. Now when the time or call comes, the soul stirs and journeys down that is the Rain. Next, it enters the earth atmosphere and clothes itself with the earth consciousness. Then it waits and calls for the formation of the material body, first by the contri bution of the father and then by that of the mother; when these two unite and the material body is formed, the soul incarnates.
   Apart from the question whether the biological phenomenon described is really a symbol and a cloak for another order of reality, and even taking it at its face value, what is to be noted here is the idea of a cosmic cycle, and a cosmic cycle that proceeds through the principle of sacrifice. If it is asked what there is wonderful or particularly spiritual in this rather naf description of a very commonplace happening that gives it an honoured place in the Upanishads, the answer is that it is wonderful to see how the Upanishadic Rishi takes from an event its local, temporal and personal colour and incorporates it in a global movement, a cosmic cycle, as a limb of the Universal Brahman. The Upanishads contain passages which a puritanical mentality may perhaps describe as 'pornographic'; these have in fact been put by some on the Index expurgatorius. But the ancients saw these matters with other eyes and through another consciousness.
  --
   The central secret of the transfigured consciousness lies, as we have already indicated, in the mystic rite or law of Sacrifice. It is the one basic, fundamental, universal Law that upholds and explains the cosmic movement, conformity to which brings to the thrice-bound human being release and freedom. Sacrifice consists essentially of two elements or processes: (i) The offering or self giving of the lower reality to the higher, and, as a consequence, an answering movement of (ii) the descent of the higher into the lower. The lower offered to the higher means the lower sublimated and integrated into the higher; and the descent of the higher into the lower means the incarnation of the former and the fulfilment of the latter. The Gita elaborates the same idea when it says that by Sacrifice men increase the gods and the gods increase men and by so increasing each other they attain the supreme Good. Nothing is, nothing is done, for its own sake, for an egocentric satisfaction; all, even movements relating to food and to sex should be dedicated to the Cosmic BeingVisva Purusha and that alone received which comes from Him.
   VII. The Cosmic and the Transcendental
   The Supreme Reality which is always called Brahman in the Upanishads, has to be known and experienced in two ways; for it has two fundamental aspects or modes of being. The Brahman is universal and it is transcendental. The Truth, satyam, the Upanishad says in its symbolic etymology, is 'This' (or, He) and 'That' (syat+tyat i.e. sat+tat). 'This' means the Universal Brahman: it is what is referred to when the Upanishad says:
   Ivsyamidam sarvam: All this is for habitation by the Lord;
  --
   Now this is what is sought to be conveyed and expressed. The five movements of the sun here also are nothing but the five smas and they refer to the cycle of the Cosmic or Universal Brahman. The sixth status where all movements cease, where there is no rising and setting, no ebb and flow, no waxing and waning, where there is the immutable, the ever-same unity, is very evidently the Transcendental Brahman. It is That to which the Vedic Rishi refers when he prays for a constant and fixed vision of the eternal Sunjyok ca sryam drie.
   It would be interesting to know what the five ranges or levels or movements of consciousness exactly are that make up the Universal Brahman described in this passage. It is the mystic knowledge, the Upanishad says, of the secret delight in thingsmadhuvidy. The five ranges are the five fundamental principles of delightimmortalities, the Veda would say that form the inner core of the pyramid of creation. They form a rising tier and are ruled respectively by the godsAgni, Indra, Varuna, Soma and Brahmawith their emanations and instrumental personalities the Vasus, the Rudras, the Adityas, the Maruts and the Sadhyas. We suggest that these refer to the five well-known levels of being, the modes or nodi of consciousness or something very much like them. The Upanishad speaks elsewhere of the five sheaths. The six Chakras of Tantric system lie in the same line. The first and the basic mode is the physical and the ascent from the physical: Agni and the Vasus are always intimately connected with the earth and -the earth-principles (it can be compared with the Muladhara of the Tantras). Next, second in the line of ascent is the Vital, the centre of power and dynamism of which the Rudras are the deities and Indra the presiding God (cf. Swadhishthana of the Tantras the navel centre). Indra, in the Vedas, has two aspects, one of knowledge and vision and the other of dynamic force and drive. In the first aspect he is more often considered as the Lord of the Mind, of the Luminous Mind. In the present passage, Indra is taken in his second aspect and instead of the Maruts with whom he is usually invoked has the Rudras as his agents and associates.
   The third in the line of ascension is the region of Varuna and the Adityas, that is to say, of the large Mind and its lightsperhaps it can be connected with Tantric Ajnachakra. The fourth is the domain of Soma and the Marutsthis seems to be the inner heart, the fount of delight and keen and sweeping aspirations the Anahata of the Tantras. The fifth is the region of the crown of the head, the domain of Brahma and the Sadhyas: it is the Overmind status from where comes the descending inflatus, the creative Maya of Brahma. And when you go beyond, you pass into the ultimate status of the Sun, the reality absolute, the Transcendent which is indescribable, unseizable, indeterminate, indeterminable, incommensurable; and once there, one never returns, neverna ca punarvartate na ca punarvartate.
   VIII. How Many Gods?
  --
   The first boon regards the individual, that is to say, the individual identity and integrity. It asks for the maintenance of that individuality so that it may be saved from the dissolution that Death brings about. Death, of course, means the dissolution of the body, but it represents also dissolution pure and simple. Indeed death is a process which does not stop with the physical phenomenon, but continues even after; for with the body gone, the other elements of the individual organism, the vital and the mental too gradually fall off, fade and dissolve. Nachiketas wishes to secure from Death the safety and preservation of the earthly personality, the particular organisation of mind and vital based upon a recognisable physical frame. That is the first necessity for the aspiring mortalfor, it is said, the body is the first instrument for the working out of one's life ideal. But man's true personality, the real individuality lies beyond, beyond the body, beyond the life, beyond the mind, beyond the triple region that Death lords it over. That is the divine world, the Heaven of the immortals, beyond death and beyond sorrow and grief. It is the hearth secreted in the inner heart where burns the Divine Fire, the God of Life Everlasting. And this is the nodus that binds together the threefold status of the manifested existence, the body, the life and the mind. This triplicity is the structure of name and form built out of the bricks of experience, the kiln, as it were, within which burns the Divine Agni, man's true soul. This soul can be reached only when one exceeds the bounds and limitations of the triple cord and experiences one's communion and identity with all souls and all existence. Agni is the secret divinity within, within the individual and within the world; he is the Immanent Divine, the cosmic godhead that holds together and marshals all the elements and components, all the principles that make up the manifest universe. He it is that has entered into the world and created facets of his own reality in multiple forms: and it is he that lies secret in the human being as the immortal soul through all its adventure of life and death in the series of incarnations in terrestrial evolution. The adoration and realisation of this Immanent Divinity, the worship of Agni taught by Yama in the second boon, consists in the triple sacrifice, the triple work, the triple union in the triple status of the physical, the vital and the mental consciousness, the mastery of which leads one to the other shore, the abode of perennial existence where the human soul enjoys its eternity and unending continuity in cosmic life. Therefore, Agni, the master of the psychic being, is called jtaveds, he who knows the births, all the transmigrations from life to life.
   The third boon is the secret of secrets, for it is the knowledge and realisation of Transcendence that is sought here. Beyond the individual lies the universal; is there anything beyond the universal? The release of the individual into the cosmic existence gives him the griefless life eternal: can the cosmos be rolled up and flung into something beyond? What would be the nature of that thing? What is there outside creation, outside manifestation, outside Maya, to use a latter day term? Is there existence or non-existence (utter dissolution or extinctionDeath in his supreme and absolute status)? King Yama did not choose to answer immediately and even endeavoured to dissuade Nachiketas from pursuing the question over which people were confounded, as he said. Evidently it was a much discussed problem in those days. Buddha was asked the same question and he evaded it, saying that the pragmatic man should attend to practical and immediate realities and not, waste time and energy in discussing things ultimate and beyond that have hardly any relation to the present and the actual.

00.04 - The Beautiful in the Upanishads, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   when the Rigveda says
   idam reham Jyotim Jyoti gt
  --
   it cannot be defined or figured in the terms of the phenomenal consciousness. In speaking of it, however, the Upanishads invariably and repeatedly refer to two attributes that characterise its fundamental nature. These two aspects have made such an impression upon the consciousness of the Upanishadic seer that his enthusiasm almost wholly plays about them and is centred on them. when he contemplates or communes with the Supreme Object, these seem to him to be the mark of its au thenticity, the seal of its high status and the reason of all the charm and magic it possesses. The first aspect or attri bute is that of light the brilliance, the solar effulgenceravituly-arpa the bright, clear, shadow less Light of lightsvirajam ubhram jyotim jyoti The second aspect is that of delight, the bliss, the immortality inherent in that wide effulgencenandarpam amtam yad vibhti.
   And what else is the true character, the soul of beauty than light and delight? "A thing of beauty is a joy for ever." And a thing of joy is a thing of light. Joy is the radiance rippling over a thing of beauty. Beauty is always radiant: the charm, the loveliness of an object is but the glow of light that it emanates. And it would not be a very incorrect mensuration to measure the degree of beauty by the degree of light radiated. The diamond is not only a thing of value, but a thing of beauty also, because of the concentrated and undimmed light that it enshrines within itself. A dark, dull and dismal thing, devoid of interest and attraction becomes aesthetically precious and significant as soon as the artist presents it in terms of the values of light. The entire art of painting is nothing but the expression of beauty, in and through the modalities of light.

0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  It is ironic that a period of the most tremendous technological advancement known to recorded history should also be labeled the Age of Anxiety. Reams have been written about modern man's frenzied search for his soul-and, indeed, his doubt that he even has one at a time when, like castles built on sand, so many of his cherished theories, long mistaken for verities, are crumbling about his bewildered brain.
  The age-old advice, "Know thyself," is more imperative than ever. The tempo of science has accelerated to such a degree that today's discoveries frequently make yesterday's equations obsolescent almost before they can be chalked up on a blackboard. Small wonder, then that every other hospital bed is occupied by a mental patient. Man was not constructed to spend his life at a crossroads, one of which leads he knows not where, and the other to threatened annihilation of his species.
  --
   when planning to visit a foreign country, the wise traveler will first familiarize himself with its language. In studying music, chemistry or calculus, a specific terminology is essential to the understanding of each subject. So a new set of symbols is necessary when undertaking a study of the Universe, whether within or without. The Qabalah provides such a set in unexcelled fashion.
  But the Qabalah is more. It also lays the foundation on which rests another archaic science- Magic. Not to be confused with the conjurer's sleight-of-hand, Magic has been defined by Aleister Crowley as "the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will." Dion Fortune qualifies this nicely with an added clause, "changes in consciousness."
  --
  Such a condition is both deplorable and appalling when the means are readily available for man to acquire a thorough understanding of himself-and in so doing, an understanding of his neighbor and the world in which he lives as well as the greater Universe of which each is a part.
  May everyone who reads this new edition of A Garden of Pomegranates be encouraged and inspired to light his own candle of inner vision and begin his journey into the boundless space that lies within himself. Then, through realization of his true identity, each student can become a lamp unto his own path. And more. Awareness of the Truth of his being will rip asunder the veil of unknowing that has heretofore enshrouded the star he already is, permitting the brilliance of his light to illumine the darkness of that part of the Universe in which he abides.

000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  000.103 when the archaeologists' artifact-proven history of mathematics opens
  4,000 years ago in Babylon and Mesopotamia, it is already a very sophisticated
  --
  the westward-evolving culture. when al-Khwarizmi's original A.D. 800 treatise on
  algebra was republished in Latin in Carthage in 1200, it required a further 200 years
  --
  Darwin when he declared in effect that the working class is the fittest to .survive:
  they know how to use the tools and to cultivate the fields-the wealthy are parasites.
  --
  dwelling machines. when humans are convergent, they will dwell in domed-over
  moon-crater cities that will be energy-harvesting and -exporting centers rather than
  --
  rhombic dodecahedron 6. when the size information is introduced, it occurs only asfrequency of modular subdivision of each unit vector structuring of the primitive
  family's respective 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, and 6-tetravolumes. Frequency to the third
  --
  - from when Earth's Last Picture Is Painted

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  About his parents Sri Ramakrishna once said: "My mother was the personification of rectitude and gentleness. She did not know much about the ways of the world; innocent of the art of concealment, she would say what was in her mind. People loved her for her open-heartedness. My father, an orthodox brahmin, never accepted gifts from the sudras. He spent much of his time in worship and meditation, and in repeating God's name and chanting His glories. whenever in his daily prayers he invoked the Goddess Gayatri, his chest flushed and tears rolled down his cheeks. He spent his leisure hours making garlands for the Family Deity, Raghuvir."
  Khudiram Chattopadhyaya and Chandra Devi, the parents of Sri Ramakrishna, were married in 1799. At that time Khudiram was living in his ancestral village of Dereypore, not far from Kamarpukur. Their first son, Ramkumar, was born in 1805, and their first daughter, Katyayani, in 1810. In 1814 Khudiram was ordered by his landlord to bear false witness in court against a neighbour. when he refused to do so, the landlord brought a false case against him and deprived him of his ancestral property. Thus dispossessed, he arrived, at the invitation of another landlord, in the quiet village of Kamarpukur, where he was given a dwelling and about an acre of fertile land. The crops from this little property were enough to meet his family's simple needs. Here he lived in simplicity, dignity, and contentment.
  Ten years after his coming to Kamarpukur, Khudiram made a pilgrimage on foot to Rameswar, at the southern extremity of India. Two years later was born his second son, whom he named Rameswar. Again in 1835, at the age of sixty, he made a pilgrimage, this time to Gaya. Here, from ancient times, Hindus have come from the four corners of India to discharge their duties to their departed ancestors by offering them food and drink at the sacred footprint of the Lord Vishnu. At this holy place Khudiram had a dream in which the Lord Vishnu promised to he born as his son. And Chandra Devi, too, in front of the Siva temple at Kamarpukur, had a vision indicating the birth of a divine child. Upon his return the husband found that she had conceived.
  --
   At the age of six or seven Gadadhar had his first experience of spiritual ecstasy. One day in June or July, when he was walking along a narrow path between paddy-fields, eating the puffed rice that he carried in a basket, he looked up at the sky and saw a beautiful, dark thunder-cloud. As it spread, rapidly enveloping the whole sky, a flight of snow-white cranes passed in front of it. The beauty of the contrast overwhelmed the boy. He fell to the ground, unconscious, and the puffed rice went in all directions. Some villagers found him and carried him home in their arms. Gadadhar said later that in that state he had experienced an indescribable joy.
   Gadadhar was seven years old when his father died. This incident profoundly affected him. For the first time the boy realized that life on earth was impermanent. Unobserved by others, he began to slip into the mango orchard or into one of the cremation grounds, and he spent hours absorbed in his own thoughts. He also became more helpful to his mother in the discharge of her household duties. He gave more attention to reading and hearing the religious stories recorded in the Puranas. And he became interested in the wandering monks and pious pilgrims who would stop at Kamarpukur on their way to Puri. These holy men, the custodians of India's spiritual heritage and the living witnesses of the ideal of renunciation of the world and all-absorbing love of God, entertained the little boy with stories from the Hindu epics, stories of saints and prophets, and also stories of their own adventures. He, on his part, fetched their water and fuel and
   served them in various ways. Meanwhile, he was observing their meditation and worship.
  --
   when Ramkumar reprimanded Gadadhar for neglecting a "bread-winning education", the inner voice of the boy reminded him that the legacy of his ancestors — the legacy of Rama, Krishna, Buddha, Sankara, Ramanuja, Chaitanya — was not worldly security but the Knowledge of God. And these noble sages were the true representatives of Hindu society. Each of them was seated, as it were, on the crest of the wave that followed each successive trough in the tumultuous course of Indian national life. All demonstrated that the life current of India is spirituality. This truth was revealed to Gadadhar through that inner vision which scans past and future in one sweep, unobstructed by the barriers of time and space. But he was unaware of the history of the profound change that had taken place in the land of his birth during the previous one hundred years.
   Hindu society during the eighteenth century had been passing through a period of decadence. It was the twilight of the Mussalman rule. There were anarchy and confusion in all spheres. Superstitious practices dominated the religious life of the people. Rites and rituals passed for the essence of spirituality. Greedy priests became the custodians of heaven. True philosophy was supplanted by dogmatic opinions. The pundits took delight in vain polemics.
  --
   corners of the temple compound are two nahabats, or music towers, from which music flows at different times of day, especially at sunup, noon, and sundown, when the worship is performed in the temples. Three sides of the paved courtyard — all except the west — are lined with rooms set apart for kitchens, store-rooms, dining-rooms, and quarters for the temple staff and guests. The chamber in the northwest angle, just beyond the last of the Siva temples, is of special interest to us; for here Sri Ramakrishna was to spend a considerable part of his life. To the west of this chamber is a semicircular porch overlooking the river. In front of the porch runs a foot-path, north and south, and beyond the path is a large garden and, below the garden, the Ganges. The orchard to the north of the buildings contains the Panchavati, the banyan, and the bel-tree, associated with Sri Ramakrishna's spiritual practices. Outside and to the north of the temple compound proper is the kuthi, or bungalow, used by members of Rani Rasmani's family visiting the garden. And north of the temple garden, separated from it by a high wall, is a powder-magazine belonging to the British Government.
   --- SIVA
  --
   The worship in the temple intensified Sri Ramakrishna's yearning for a living vision of the Mother of the Universe. He began to spend in meditation the time not actually employed in the temple service; and for this purpose he selected an extremely solitary place. A deep jungle, thick with underbrush and prickly plants, lay to the north of the temples. Used at one time as a burial ground, it was shunned by people even during the day-time for fear of ghosts. There Sri Ramakrishna began to spend the whole night in meditation, returning to his room only in the morning with eyes swollen as though from much weeping. While meditating, he would lay aside his cloth and his brahminical thread. Explaining this strange conduct, he once said to Hriday: "Don't you know that when one thinks of God one should be freed from all ties? From our very birth we have the eight fetters of hatred, shame, lineage, pride of good conduct, fear, secretiveness, caste, and grief. The sacred thread reminds me that I am a brahmin and therefore superior to all. when calling on the Mother one has to set aside all such ideas." Hriday thought his uncle was becoming insane.
   As his love for God deepened, he began either to forget or to drop the formalities of worship. Sitting before the image, he would spend hours singing the devotional songs of great devotees of the Mother, such as Kamalakanta and Ramprasad. Those rhapsodical songs, describing the direct vision of God, only intensified Sri Ramakrishna's longing. He felt the pangs of a child separated from its mother. Sometimes, in agony, he would rub his face against the ground and weep so bitterly that people, thinking he had lost his earthly mother, would sympathize with him in his grief. Sometimes, in moments of scepticism, he would cry: "Art Thou true, Mother, or is it all fiction — mere poetry without any reality? If Thou dost exist, why do I not see Thee? Is religion a mere fantasy and art Thou only a figment of man's imagination?" Sometimes he would sit on the prayer carpet for two hours like an inert object. He began to behave in an abnormal manner
  --
   But he did not have to wait very long. He has thus described his first vision of the Mother: "I felt as if my heart were being squeezed like a wet towel. I was overpowered with a great restlessness and a fear that it might not be my lot to realize Her in this life. I could not bear the separation from Her any longer. Life seemed to be not worth living. Suddenly my glance fell on the sword that was kept in the Mother's temple. I determined to put an end to my life. when I jumped up like a madman and seized it, suddenly the blessed Mother revealed Herself. The buildings with their different parts, the temple, and everything else vanished from my sight, leaving no trace whatsoever, and in their stead I saw a limitless, infinite, effulgent Ocean of Consciousness. As far as the eye could see, the shining billows were madly rushing at me from all sides with a terrific noise, to swallow me up! I was panting for breath. I was caught in the rush
   and collapsed, unconscious. What was happening in the outside world I did not know; but within me there was a steady flow of undiluted bliss, altogether new, and I felt the presence of the Divine Mother." On his lips when he regained consciousness of the world was the word "Mother".
   --- GOD-INTOXICATED STATE
   Yet this was only a foretaste of the intense experiences to come. The first glimpse of the Divine Mother made him the more eager for Her uninterrupted vision. He wanted to see Her both in meditation and with eyes open. But the Mother began to play a teasing game of hide-and-seek with him, intensifying both his joy and his suffering. Weeping bitterly during the moments of separation from Her, he would pass into a trance and then find Her standing before him, smiling, talking, consoling, bidding him be of good cheer, and instructing him. During this period of spiritual practice he had many uncommon experiences. when he sat to meditate, he would hear strange clicking sounds in the joints of his legs, as if someone were locking them up, one after the other, to keep him motionless; and at the conclusion of his meditation he would again hear the same sounds, this time unlocking them and leaving him free to move about. He would see flashes like a swarm of fire-flies floating before his eyes, or a sea of deep mist around him, with luminous waves of molten silver. Again, from a sea of translucent mist he would behold the Mother rising, first Her feet, then Her waist, body, face, and head, finally Her whole person; he would feel Her breath and hear Her voice. Worshipping in the temple, sometimes he would become exalted, sometimes he would remain motionless as stone, sometimes he would almost collapse from excessive emotion. Many of his actions, contrary to all tradition, seemed sacrilegious to the people. He would take a flower and touch it to his own head, body, and feet, and then offer it to the Goddess. Or, like a drunkard, he would reel to the throne of the Mother, touch Her chin by way of showing his affection for Her, and sing, talk, joke, laugh, and dance. Or he would take a morsel of food from the plate and hold it to Her mouth, begging Her to eat it, and would not be satisfied till he was convinced that She had really eaten. After the Mother had been put to sleep at night, from his own room he would hear Her ascending to the upper storey of the temple with the light steps of a happy girl, Her anklets jingling. Then he would discover Her standing with flowing hair. Her black form silhouetted against the sky of the night, looking at the Ganges or at the distant lights of Calcutta.
   Naturally the temple officials took him for an insane person. His worldly well-wishers brought him to skilled physicians; but no-medicine could cure his malady. Many a time he doubted his sanity himself. For he had been sailing across an uncharted sea, with no earthly guide to direct him. His only haven of security was the Divine Mother Herself. To Her he would pray: "I do not know what these things are. I am ignorant of mantras and the scriptures. Teach me, Mother, how to realize Thee. Who else can help me? Art Thou not my only refuge and guide?" And the sustaining presence of the Mother never failed him in his distress or doubt. Even those who criticized his conduct were greatly impressed with his purity, guilelessness, truthfulness, integrity, and holiness. They felt an uplifting influence in his presence.
  --
   One of the painful ailments from which Sri Ramakrishna suffered at this time was a burning sensation in his body, and he was cured by a strange vision. During worship in the temple, following the scriptural injunctions, he would imagine the presence of the "sinner" in himself and the destruction of this "sinner". One day he was meditating in the Panchavati, when he saw come out of him a red-eyed man of black complexion, reeling like a drunkard. Soon there emerged from him another person, of serene countenance, wearing the ochre cloth of a sannyasi and carrying in his hand a trident. The second person attacked the first and killed him with the trident. Thereafter Sri Ramakrishna was free of his pain.
   About this time he began to worship God by assuming the attitude of a servant toward his master. He imitated the mood of Hanuman, the monkey chieftain of the Ramayana, the ideal servant of Rama and traditional model for this self-effacing form of devotion. when he meditated on Hanuman his movements and his way of life began to resemble those of a monkey. His eyes became restless. He lived on fruits and roots. With his cloth tied around his waist, a portion of it hanging in the form of a tail, he jumped from place to place instead of walking. And after a short while he was blessed with a vision of Sita, the divine consort of Rama, who entered his body and disappeared there with the words, "I bequeath to you my smile."
   Mathur had faith in the sincerity of Sri Ramakrishna's spiritual zeal, but began now to doubt his sanity. He had watched him jumping about like a monkey. One day, when Rani Rasmani was listening to Sri Ramakrishna's singing in the temple, the young priest abruptly turned and slapped her. Apparently listening to his song, she had actually been thinking of a law-suit. She accepted the punishment as though the Divine Mother Herself had imposed it; but Mathur was distressed. He begged Sri Ramakrishna to keep his feelings under control and to heed the conventions of society. God Himself, he argued, follows laws. God never permitted, for instance, flowers of two colours to grow on the same stalk. The following day Sri Ramakrishna presented Mathur Babu with two hibiscus flowers growing on the same stalk, one red and one white.
   Mathur and Rani Rasmani began to ascribe the mental ailment of Sri Ramakrishna in part, at least, to his observance of rigid continence. Thinking that a natural life would relax the tension of his nerves, they engineered a plan with two women of ill fame. But as soon as the women entered his room, Sri Ramakrishna beheld in them the manifestation of the Divine Mother of the Universe and went into samadhi uttering Her name.
  --
   One day Haladhari upset Sri Ramakrishna with the statement that God is incomprehensible to the human mind. Sri Ramakrishna has described the great moment of doubt when he wondered whether his visions had really misled him: "With sobs I prayed to the Mother, 'Canst Thou have the heart to deceive me like this because I am a fool?' A stream of tears flowed from my eyes. Shortly afterwards I saw a volume of mist rising from the floor and filling the space before me. In the midst of it there appeared a face with flowing beard, calm, highly expressive, and fair. Fixing its gaze steadily upon me, it said solemnly, 'Remain in bhavamukha, on the threshold of relative consciousness.' This it repeated three times and then it gently disappeared in the mist, which itself dissolved. This vision reassured me."
   A garbled report of Sri Ramakrishna's failing health, indifference to worldly life, and various abnormal activities reached Kamarpukur and filled the heart of his poor mother with anguish. At her repeated request he returned to his village for a change of air. But his boyhood friends did not interest him any more. A divine fever was consuming him. He spent a great part of the day and night in one of the cremation grounds, in meditation. The place reminded him of the impermanence of the human body, of human hopes and achievements. It also reminded him of Kali, the Goddess of destruction.
  --
   But in a few months his health showed improvement, and he recovered to some extent his natural buoyancy of spirit. His happy mother was encouraged to think it might be a good time to arrange his marriage. The boy was now twenty-three years old. A wife would bring him back to earth. And she was delighted when her son welcomed her suggestion. Perhaps he saw in it the finger of God.
   Saradamani, a little girl of five, lived in the neighbouring village of Jayrambati. Even at this age she had been praying to God to make her character as stainless and fragrant as the white tuberose. Looking at the full moon, she would say: "O God, there are dark spots even on the moon. But make my character spotless." It was she who was selected as the bride for Sri Ramakrishna.
   The marriage ceremony was duly performed. Such early marriage in India is in the nature of a betrothal, the marriage being consummated when the girl attains puberty. But in this case the marriage remained for ever unconsummated. Sri Ramakrishna lived at Kamarpukur about a year and a half and then returned to Dakshineswar.
   Hardly had he crossed the threshold of the Kali temple when he found himself again in the whirlwind. His madness reappeared tenfold. The same meditation and prayer, the same ecstatic moods, the same burning sensation, the same weeping, the same sleeplessness, the same indifference to the body and the outside world, the same divine delirium. He subjected himself to fresh disciplines in order to eradicate greed and lust, the two great impediments to spiritual progress. With a rupee in one hand and some earth in the other, he would reflect on the comparative value of these two for the realization of God, and finding them equally worthless he would toss them, with equal indifference, into the Ganges. Women he regarded as the manifestations of the Divine Mother. Never even in a dream did he feel the impulses of lust. And to root out of his mind the idea of caste superiority, he cleaned a pariahs house with his long and neglected hair. when he would sit in meditation, birds would perch on his head and peck in his hair for grains of food. Snakes would crawl over his body, and neither would be aware of the other. Sleep left him altogether. Day and night, visions flitted before him. He saw the sannyasi who had previously killed the "sinner" in him again coming out of his body, threatening him with the trident, and ordering him to concentrate on God. Or the same sannyasi would visit distant places, following a luminous path, and bring him reports of what was happening there. Sri Ramakrishna used to say later that in the case of an advanced devotee the mind itself becomes the guru, living and moving like an embodied being.
   Rani Rasmani, the foundress of the temple garden, passed away in 1861. After her death her son-in-law Mathur became the sole executor of the estate. He placed himself and his resources at the disposal of Sri Ramakrishna and began to look after his physical comfort. Sri Ramakrishna later spoke of him as one of his five "suppliers of stores" appointed by the Divine Mother. whenever a desire arose in his mind, Mathur fulfilled it without hesitation.
   --- THE BRAHMANI
  --
   when Sri Ramakrishna told Mathur what the Brahmani had said about him, Mathur shook his head in doubt. He was reluctant to accept him as an Incarnation of God, an Avatar comparable to Rama, Krishna, Buddha, and Chaitanya, though he admitted Sri Ramakrishna's extraordinary spirituality. Whereupon the Brahmani asked Mathur to arrange a conference of scholars who should discuss the matter with her. He agreed to the proposal and the meeting was arranged. It was to be held in the natmandir in front of the Kali temple.
   Two famous pundits of the time were invited: Vaishnavcharan, the leader of the Vaishnava society, and Gauri. The first to arrive was Vaishnavcharan, with a distinguished company of scholars and devotees. The Brahmani, like a proud mother, proclaimed her view before him and supported it with quotations from the scriptures. As the pundits discussed the deep theological question, Sri Ramakrishna, perfectly indifferent to everything happening around him, sat in their midst like a child, immersed in his own thoughts, sometimes smiling, sometimes chewing a pinch of spices from a pouch, or again saying to Vaishnavcharan with a nudge: "Look here. Sometimes I feel like this, too." Presently Vaishnavcharan arose to declare himself in total agreement with the view of the Brahmani. He declared that Sri Ramakrishna had undoubtedly experienced mahabhava and that this was the certain sign of the rare manifestation of God in a man. The people assembled
  --
   when, a few days later, Pundit Gauri arrived, another meeting was held, and he agreed with the view of the Brahmani and Vaishnavcharan. To Sri Ramakrishna's remark that Vaishnavcharan had declared him to be an Avatar, Gauri replied: "Is that all he has to say about you? Then he has said very little. I am fully convinced that you are that Mine of Spiritual Power, only a small fraction of which descends on earth, from time to time, in the form of an Incarnation."
   "Ah!" said Sri Ramakrishna with a smile, "you seem to have quite outbid Vaishnavcharan in this matter. What have you found in me that makes you entertain such an idea?"
  --
   Thus the insane priest was by verdict of the great scholars of the day proclaimed a Divine Incarnation. His visions were not the result of an over-heated brain; they had precedent in spiritual history. And how did the proclamation affect Sri Ramakrishna himself? He remained the simple child of the Mother that he had been since the first day of his life. Years later, when two of his householder disciples openly spoke of him as a Divine Incarnation and the matter was reported to him, he said with a touch of sarcasm: "Do they think they will enhance my glory that way? One of them is an actor on the stage and the other a physician. What do they know about Incarnations? Why, years ago pundits like Gauri and Vaishnavcharan declared me to be an Avatar. They were great scholars and knew what they said. But that did not make any change in my mind."
   Sri Ramakrishna was a learner all his life. He often used to quote a proverb to his disciples: "Friend, the more I live the more I learn." when the excitement created by the Brahmani's declaration was over, he set himself to the task of practising spiritual disciplines according to the traditional methods laid down in the Tantra and Vaishnava scriptures. Hitherto he had pursued his spiritual ideal according to the promptings of his own mind and heart. Now he accepted the Brahmani as his guru and set foot on the traditional highways.
   --- TANTRA
  --
   Even when man descends from this dizzy height, he is devoid of ideas of "I" and "mine"; he looks on the body as a mere shadow, an outer sheath encasing the soul. He does not dwell on the past, takes no thought for the future, and looks with indifference on the present. He surveys everything in the world with an eye of equality; he is no longer touched by the infinite variety of phenomena; he no longer reacts to pleasure and pain. He remains unmoved whether he — that is to say, his body — is worshipped by the good or tormented by the wicked; for he realizes that it is the one Brahman that manifests Itself through everything. The impact of such an experience devastates the body and mind. Consciousness becomes blasted, as it were, with an excess of Light. In the Vedanta books it is said that after the experience of nirvikalpa samadhi the body drops off like a dry leaf. Only those who are born with a special mission for the world can return
   from this height to the valleys of normal life. They live and move in the world for the welfare of mankind. They are invested with a supreme spiritual power. A divine glory shines through them.
  --
   "Brahman", he said, "is the only Reality, ever pure, ever illumined, ever free, beyond the limits of time, space, and causation. Though apparently divided by names and forms through the inscrutable power of maya, that enchantress who makes the impossible possible, Brahman is really One and undivided. when a seeker merges in the beatitude of samadhi, he does not perceive time and space or name and form, the offspring of maya. Whatever is within the domain of maya is unreal. Give it up. Destroy the prison-house of name and form and rush out of it with the strength of a lion. Dive deep in search of the Self and realize It through samadhi. You will find the world of name and form vanishing into void, and the puny ego dissolving in Brahman-Consciousness. You will realize your identity with Brahman, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute." Quoting the Upanishad, Totapuri said: "That knowledge is shallow by which one sees or hears or knows another
  . What is shallow is worthless and can never give real felicity. But the Knowledge by which one does not see another or hear another or know another, which is beyond duality, is great, and through such Knowledge one attains the Infinite Bliss. How can the mind and senses grasp That which shines in the heart of all as the Eternal Subject?"
  --
   One day, when guru and disciple were engaged in an animated discussion about Vedanta, a servant of the temple garden came there and took a coal from the sacred fire that had been lighted by the great ascetic. He wanted it to light his tobacco. Totapuri flew into a rage and was about to beat the man. Sri Ramakrishna rocked with laughter. "What a shame!" he cried. "You are explaining to me the reality of Brahman and the illusoriness of the world; yet now you have so far forgotten yourself as to be about to beat a man in a fit of passion. The power of maya is indeed inscrutable!" Totapuri was embarrassed.
   About this time Totapuri was suddenly laid up with a severe attack of dysentery. On account of this miserable illness he found it impossible to meditate. One night the pain became excruciating. He could no longer concentrate on Brahman. The body stood in the way. He became incensed with its demands. A free soul, he did not at all care for the body. So he determined to drown it in the Ganges. Thereupon he walked into the river. But, lo! He walks to the other bank." (This version of the incident is taken from the biography of Sri Ramakrishna by Swami Saradananda, one of the Master's direct disciples.) Is there not enough water in the Ganges? Standing dumbfounded on the other bank he looks back across the water. The trees, the temples, the houses, are silhouetted against the sky. Suddenly, in one dazzling moment, he sees on all sides the presence of the Divine Mother. She is in everything; She is everything. She is in the water; She is on land. She is the body; She is the mind. She is pain; She is comfort. She is knowledge; She is ignorance. She is life; She is death. She is everything that one sees, hears, or imagines. She turns "yea" into "nay", and "nay" into "yea". Without Her grace no embodied being can go beyond Her realm. Man has no free will. He is not even free to die. Yet, again, beyond the body and mind She resides in Her Transcendental, Absolute aspect. She is the Brahman that Totapuri had been worshipping all his life.
  --
   " when I think of the Supreme Being as inactive — neither creating nor preserving nor destroying —, I call Him Brahman or Purusha, the Impersonal God. when I think of Him as active — creating, preserving, and destroying —, I call Him Sakti or Maya or Prakriti, the Personal God. But the distinction between them does not mean a difference. The Personal and the Impersonal are the same thing, like milk and its whiteness, the diamond and its lustre, the snake and its wriggling motion. It is impossible to conceive of the one without the other. The Divine Mother and Brahman are one."
   After the departure of Totapuri, Sri Ramakrishna remained for six months in a state of absolute identity with Brahman. "For six months at a stretch", he said, "I remained in that state from which ordinary men can never return; generally the body falls off, after three weeks, like a sere leaf. I was not conscious of day and night. Flies would enter my mouth and nostrils just as they do a dead body's, but I did not feel them. My hair became matted with dust."
  --
   From now on Sri Ramakrishna began to seek the company of devotees and holy men. He had gone through the storm and stress of spiritual disciplines and visions. Now he realized an inner calmness and appeared to others as a normal person. But he could not bear the company of worldly people or listen to their talk. Fortunately the holy atmosphere of Dakshineswar and the liberality of Mathur attracted monks and holy men from all parts of the country. Sadhus of all denominations — monists and dualists, Vaishnavas and Vedantists, Saktas and worshippers of Rama — flocked there in ever increasing numbers. Ascetics and visionaries came to seek Sri Ramakrishna's advice. Vaishnavas had come during the period of his Vaishnava sadhana, and Tantriks when he practised the disciplines of Tantra. Vedantists began to arrive after the departure of Totapuri. In the room of Sri Ramakrishna, who was then in bed with dysentery, the Vedantists engaged in scriptural discussions, and, forgetting his own physical suffering, he solved their doubts by referring directly to his own experiences. Many of the visitors were genuine spiritual souls, the unseen pillars of Hinduism, and their spiritual lives were quickened in no small measure by the sage of Dakshineswar. Sri Ramakrishna in turn learnt from them anecdotes concerning the ways and the conduct of holy men, which he subsequently narrated to his devotees and disciples. At his request Mathur provided him with large stores of food-stuffs, clothes, and so forth, for distribution among the wandering monks.
   "Sri Ramakrishna had not read books, yet he possessed an encyclopedic knowledge of religions and religious philosophies. This he acquired from his contacts with innumerable holy men and scholars. He had a unique power of assimilation; through meditation he made this knowledge a part of his being. Once, when he was asked by a disciple about the source of his seemingly inexhaustible knowledge, he replied; "I have not read; but I have heard the learned. I have made a garland of their knowledge, wearing it round my neck, and I have given it as an offering at the feet of the Mother."
   Sri Ramakrishna used to say that when the flower blooms the bees come to it for honey of their own accord. Now many souls began to visit Dakshineswar to satisfy their spiritual hunger. He, the devotee and aspirant, became the Master. Gauri, the great scholar who had been one of the first to proclaim Sri Ramakrishna an Incarnation of God, paid the Master a visit in 1870 and with the Master's blessings renounced the world. Narayan Shastri, another great pundit, who had mastered the six systems of Hindu philosophy and had been offered a lucrative post by the Maharaja of Jaipur, met the Master and recognized in him one who had realized in life those ideals which he himself had encountered merely in books. Sri Ramakrishna initiated Narayan Shastri, at his earnest request, into the life of sannyas. Pundit Padmalochan, the court pundit of the Maharaja of Burdwan, well known for his scholarship in both the Vedanta and the Nyaya systems of philosophy, accepted the Master as an Incarnation of God. Krishnakishore, a Vedantist scholar, became devoted to the Master. And there arrived Viswanath Upadhyaya, who was to become a favourite devotee; Sri Ramakrishna always addressed him as "Captain". He was a high officer of the King of Nepal and had received the title of Colonel in recognition of his merit. A scholar of the Gita, the Bhagavata, and the Vedanta philosophy, he daily performed the worship of his Chosen Deity with great devotion. "I have read the Vedas and the other scriptures", he said. "I have also met a good many monks and devotees in different places. But it is in Sri Ramakrishna's presence that my spiritual yearnings have been fulfilled. To me he seems to be the embodiment of the truths of the scriptures."
   The Knowledge of Brahman in nirvikalpa samadhi had convinced Sri Ramakrishna that the gods of the different religions are but so many readings of the Absolute, and that the Ultimate Reality could never be expressed by human tongue. He understood that all religions lead their devotees by differing paths to one and the same goal. Now he became eager to explore some of the alien religions; for with him understanding meant actual experience.
  --
   Eight years later, some time in November 1874, Sri Ramakrishna was seized with an irresistible desire to learn the truth of the Christian religion. He began to listen to readings from the Bible, by Sambhu Charan Mallick, a gentleman of Calcutta and a devotee of the Master. Sri Ramakrishna became fascinated by the life and teachings of Jesus. One day he was seated in the parlour of Jadu Mallick's garden house (This expression is used throughout to translate the Bengali word denoting a rich man's country house set in a garden.) at Dakshineswar, when his eyes became fixed on a painting of the Madonna and Child. Intently watching it, he became gradually overwhelmed with divine emotion. The figures in the picture took on life, and the rays of light emanating from them entered his soul. The effect of this experience was stronger than that of the vision of Mohammed. In dismay he cried out, "O Mother! What are You doing to me?" And, breaking through the barriers of creed and religion, he entered a new realm of ecstasy. Christ possessed his soul. For three days he did not set foot in the Kali temple. On the fourth day, in the afternoon, as he was walking in the Panchavati, he saw coming toward him a person with beautiful large eyes, serene countenance, and fair skin. As the two faced each other, a voice rang out in the depths of Sri Ramakrishna's soul: "Behold the Christ, who shed His heart's blood for the redemption of the world, who suffered a sea of anguish for love of men. It is He, the Master Yogi, who is in eternal union with God. It is Jesus, Love Incarnate." The Son of Man embraced the Son of the Divine Mother and merged in him. Sri Ramakrishna krishna realized his identity with Christ, as he had already realized his identity with Kali, Rama, Hanuman, Radha, Krishna, Brahman, and Mohammed. The Master went into samadhi and communed with the Brahman with attributes. Thus he experienced the truth that Christianity, too, was a path leading to God-Consciousness. Till the last moment of his life he believed that Christ was an Incarnation of God. But Christ, for him, was not the only Incarnation; there were others — Buddha, for instance, and Krishna.
   --- ATTITUDE TOWARD DIFFERENT RELIGIONS
  --
   On January 27, 1868, Mathur Babu with a party of some one hundred and twenty-five persons set out on a pilgrimage to the sacred places of northern India. At Vaidyanath in Behar, when the Master saw the inhabitants of a village reduced by poverty and starvation to mere skeletons, he requested his rich patron to feed the people and give each a piece of cloth. Mathur demurred at the added expense. The Master declared bitterly that he would not go on to Benares, but would live with the poor and share their miseries. He actually left Mathur and sat down with the villagers. Whereupon Mathur had to yield. On another occasion, two years later, Sri Ramakrishna showed a similar sentiment for the poor and needy. He accompanied Mathur on a tour to one of the latter's estates at the time of the collection of rents. For two years the harvests had failed and the tenants were in a state of extreme poverty. The Master asked Mathur to remit their rents, distribute help to them, and in addition give the hungry people a sumptuous feast. when Mathur grumbled, the Master said: "You are only the steward of the Divine Mother. They are the Mother's tenants. You must spend the Mother's money. when they are suffering, how can you refuse to help them? You must help them." Again Mathur had to give in. Sri Ramakrishna's sympathy for the poor sprang from his perception of God in all created beings. His sentiment was not that of the humanist or philanthropist. To him the service of man was the same as the worship of God.
   The party entered holy Benares by boat along the Ganges. when Sri Ramakrishna's eyes fell on this city of Siva, where had accumulated for ages the devotion and piety of countless worshippers, he saw it to be made of gold, as the scriptures declare. He was visibly moved. During his stay in the city he treated every particle of its earth with utmost respect. At the Manikarnika Ghat, the great cremation ground of the city, he actually saw Siva, with ash-covered body and tawny matted hair, serenely approaching each funeral pyre and breathing into the ears of the corpses the mantra of liberation; and then the Divine Mother removing from the dead their bonds. Thus he realized the significance of the scriptural statement that anyone dying in Benares attains salvation through the grace of Siva. He paid a visit to Trailanga Swami, the celebrated monk, whom he later declared to be a real paramahamsa, a veritable image of Siva.
   Sri Ramakrishna visited Allahabad, at the confluence of the Ganges and the Jamuna, and then proceeded to Vrindavan and Mathura, hallowed by the legends, songs, and dramas about Krishna and the gopis. Here he had numerous visions and his heart overflowed with divine emotion. He wept and said: "O Krishna! Everything here is as it was in the olden days. You alone are absent." He visited the great woman saint, Gangamayi, regarded by Vaishnava devotees as the reincarnation of an intimate attendant of Radha. She was sixty years old and had frequent trances. She spoke of Sri Ramakrishna as an incarnation of Radha. With great difficulty he was persuaded to leave her.
  --
   In 1872 Sarada Devi paid her first visit to her husband at Dakshineswar. Four years earlier she had seen him at Kamarpukur and had tasted the bliss of his divine company. Since then she had become even more gentle, tender, introspective, serious, and unselfish. She had heard many rumours about her husband's insanity. People had shown her pity in her misfortune. The more she thought, the more she felt that her duty was to be with him, giving him, in whatever measure she could, a wife's devoted service. She was now eighteen years old. Accompanied by her father, she arrived at Dakshineswar, having come on foot the distance of eighty miles. She had had an attack of fever on the way. when she arrived at the temple garden the Master said sorrowfully: "Ah! You have come too late. My Mathur is no longer here to look after you." Mathur had passed away the previous year.
   The Master took up the duty of instructing his young wife, and this included everything from housekeeping to the Knowledge of Brahman. He taught her how to trim a lamp, how to behave toward people according to their differing temperaments, and how to conduct herself before visitors. He instructed her in the mysteries of spiritual life — prayer, meditation, japa, deep contemplation, and samadhi. The first lesson that Sarada Devi received was: "God is everybody's Beloved, just as the moon is dear to every child. Everyone has the same right to pray to Him. Out of His grace He reveals Himself to all who call upon Him. You too will see Him if you but pray to Him."
  --
   By far the ablest leader of the Brahmo movement was Keshab Chandra Sen (1838-1884). Unlike Raja Rammohan Roy and Devendranath Tagore, Keshab was born of a middle-class Bengali family and had been brought up in an English school. He did not know Sanskrit and very soon broke away from the popular Hindu religion. Even at an early age he came under the spell of Christ and professed to have experienced the special favour of John the Baptist, Christ, and St. Paul. when he strove to introduce Christ to the Brahmo Samaj, a rupture became inevitable with Devendranath. In 1868 Keshab broke with the older leader and founded the Brahmo Samaj of India, Devendra retaining leadership of the first Brahmo Samaj, now called the Adi Samaj.
   Keshab possessed a complex nature. when passing through a great moral crisis, he spent much of his time in solitude and felt that he heard the voice of God, when a devotional form of worship was introduced into the Brahmo Samaj, he spent hours in singing kirtan with his followers. He visited England land in 1870 and impressed the English people with his musical voice, his simple English, and his spiritual fervour. He was entertained by Queen Victoria. Returning to India, he founded centres of the Brahmo Samaj in various parts of the country. Not unlike a professor of comparative religion in a European university, he began to discover, about the time of his first contact with Sri Ramakrishna, the harmony of religions. He became sympathetic toward the Hindu gods and goddesses, explaining them in a liberal fashion. Further, he believed that he was called by God to dictate to the world God's newly revealed law, the New Dispensation, the Navavidhan.
   In 1878 a schism divided Keshab's Samaj. Some of his influential followers accused him of infringing the Brahmo principles by marrying his daughter to a wealthy man before she had attained the marriageable age approved by the Samaj. This group seceded and established the Sadharan Brahmo Samaj, Keshab remaining the leader of the Navavidhan. Keshab now began to be drawn more and more toward the Christ ideal, though under the influence of Sri Ramakrishna his devotion to the Divine Mother also deepened. His mental oscillation between Christ and the Divine Mother of Hinduism found no position of rest. In Bengal and some other parts of India the Brahmo movement took the form of unitarian Christianity, scoffed at Hindu rituals, and preached a crusade against image worship. Influenced by Western culture, it declared the supremacy of reason, advocated the ideals of the French Revolution, abolished the caste-system among its own members, stood for the emancipation of women, agitated for the abolition of early marriage, sanctioned the remarriage of widows, and encouraged various educational and social-reform movements. The immediate effect of the Brahmo movement in Bengal was the checking of the proselytizing activities of the Christian missionaries. It also raised Indian culture in the estimation of its English masters. But it was an intellectual and eclectic religious ferment born of the necessity of the time. Unlike Hinduism, it was not founded on the deep inner experiences of sages and prophets. Its influence was confined to a comparatively few educated men and women of the country, and the vast masses of the Hindus remained outside it. It sounded monotonously only one of the notes in the rich gamut of the Eternal Religion of the Hindus.
  --
   The other movement playing an important part in the nineteenth-century religious revival of India was the Arya Samaj. The Brahmo Samaj, essentially a movement of compromise with European culture, tacitly admitted the superiority of the West. But the founder of the Arya Samaj was a ' pugnacious Hindu sannyasi who accepted the challenge of Islam and Christianity and was resolved to combat all foreign influence in India. Swami Dayananda (1824-1883) launched this movement in Bombay in 1875, and soon its influence was felt throughout western India. The Swami was a great scholar of the Vedas, which he explained as being strictly monotheistic. He preached against the worship of images and re-established the ancient Vedic sacrificial rites. According to him the Vedas were the ultimate authority on religion, and he accepted every word of them as literally true. The Arya Samaj became a bulwark against the encroachments of Islam and Christianity, and its orthodox flavour appealed to many Hindu minds. It also assumed leadership in many movements of social reform. The caste-system became a target of its attack. Women it liberated from many of their social disabilities. The cause of education received from it a great impetus. It started agitation against early marriage and advocated the remarriage of Hindu widows. Its influence was strongest in the Punjab, the battle-ground of the Hindu and Islamic cultures. A new fighting attitude was introduced into the slumbering Hindu society. Unlike the Brahmo Samaj, the influence of the Arya Samaj was not confined to the intellectuals. It was a force that spread to the masses. It was a dogmatic movement intolerant of those who disagreed with its views, and it emphasized only one way, the Arya Samaj way, to the realization of Truth. Sri Ramakrishna met Swami Dayananda when the latter visited Bengal.
   --- KESHAB CHANDRA SEN
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna, dressed in a red-bordered dhoti, one end of which was carelessly thrown over his left shoulder, came to Jaygopal's garden house accompanied by Hriday. No one took notice of the unostentatious visitor. Finally the Master said to Keshab, "People tell me you have seen God; so I have come to hear from you about God." A magnificent conversation followed. The Master sang a thrilling song about Kali and forthwith went into samadhi. when Hriday uttered the sacred "Om" in his ears, he gradually came back to consciousness of the world, his face still radiating a divine brilliance. Keshab and his followers were amazed. The contrast between Sri Ramakrishna and the Brahmo devotees was very interesting. There sat this small man, thin and extremely delicate. His eyes were illumined with an inner light. Good humour gleamed in his eyes and lurked in the corners of his mouth. His speech was Bengali of a homely kind with a slight, delightful stammer, and his words held men enthralled by their wealth of spiritual experience, their inexhaustible store of simile and metaphor, their power of observation, their bright and subtle humour, their wonderful catholicity, their ceaseless flow of wisdom. And around him now were the sophisticated men of Bengal, the best products of Western education, with Keshab, the idol of young Bengal, as their leader.
   Keshab's sincerity was enough for Sri Ramakrishna. Henceforth the two saw each other frequently, either at Dakshineswar or at the temple of the Brahmo Samaj. whenever the Master was in the temple at the time of divine service, Keshab would request him to speak to the congregation. And Keshab would visit the saint, in his turn, with offerings of flowers and fruits.
   --- OTHER BRAHMO LEADERS
  --
   Shivanath, one day, was greatly impressed by the Master's utter simplicity and abhorrence of praise. He was seated with Sri Ramakrishna in the latter's room when several rich men of Calcutta arrived. The Master left the room for a few minutes. In the mean time Hriday, his nephew, began to describe his samadhi to the visitors. The last few words caught the Master's ear as he entered the room. He said to Hriday: "What a mean-spirited fellow you must be to extol me thus before these rich men! You have seen their costly apparel and their gold watches and chains, and your object is to get from them as much money as you can. What do I care about what they think of me? (Turning to the gentlemen) No, my friends, what he has told you about me is not true. It was not love of God that made me absorbed in God and indifferent to external life. I became positively insane for some time. The sadhus who frequented this temple told me to practise many things. I tried to follow them, and the consequence was that my austerities drove me to insanity." This is a quotation from one of Shivanath's books. He took the Master's words literally and failed to see their real import.
   Shivanath vehemently criticized the Master for his other-worldly attitude toward his wife. He writes: "Ramakrishna was practically separated from his wife, who lived in her village home. One day when I was complaining to some friends about the virtual widowhood of his wife, he drew me to one side and whispered in my ear: 'Why do you complain? It is no longer possible; it is all dead and gone.' Another day as I was inveighing against this part of his teaching, and also declaring that our program of work in the Brahmo Samaj includes women, that ours is a social and domestic religion, and that we want to give education and social liberty to women, the saint became very much excited, as was his way when anything against his settled conviction was asserted — a trait we so much liked in him — and exclaimed, 'Go, thou fool, go and perish in the pit that your women will dig for you.' Then he glared at me and said: 'What does a gardener do with a young plant? Does he not surround it with a fence, to protect it from goats and cattle? And when the young plant has grown up into a tree and it can no longer be injured by cattle, does he not remove the fence and let the tree grow freely?' I replied, 'Yes, that is the custom with gardeners.' Then he remarked, 'Do the same in your spiritual life; become strong, be full-grown; then you may seek them.' To which I replied, 'I don't agree with you in thinking that women's work is like that of cattle, destructive; they are our associates and helpers in our spiritual struggles and social progress' — a view with which he could not agree, and he marked his dissent by shaking his head. Then referring to the lateness of the hour he jocularly remarked, 'It is time for you to depart; take care, do not be late; otherwise your woman will not admit you into her room.' This evoked hearty laughter."
   Pratap Chandra Mazumdar, the right-hand man of Keshab and an accomplished Brahmo preacher in Europe and America, bitterly criticized Sri Ramakrishna's use of uncultured language and also his austere attitude toward his wife. But he could not escape the spell of the Master's personality. In the course of an article about Sri Ramakrishna, Pratap wrote in the "Theistic Quarterly Review": "What is there in common between him and me? I, a Europeanized, civilized, self-centred, semi-sceptical, so-called educated reasoner, and he, a poor, illiterate, unpolished, half-idolatrous, friendless Hindu devotee? Why should I sit long hours to attend to him, I, who have listened to Disraeli and Fawcett, Stanley and Max Muller, and a whole host of European scholars and divines? . . . And it is not I only, but dozens like me, who do the same. . . . He worships Siva, he worships Kali, he worships Rama, he worships Krishna, and is a confirmed advocate of Vedantic doctrines. . . . He is an idolater, yet is a faithful and most devoted meditator on the perfections of the One Formless, Absolute, Infinite Deity. . . . His religion is ecstasy, his worship means transcendental insight, his whole nature burns day and night with a permanent fire and fever of a strange faith and feeling. . . . So long as he is spared to us, gladly shall we sit at his feet to learn from him the sublime precepts of purity, unworldliness, spirituality, and inebriation in the love of God. . . . He, by his childlike bhakti, by his strong conceptions of an ever-ready Motherhood, helped to unfold it [God as our Mother] in our minds wonderfully. . . . By associating with him we learnt to realize better the divine attributes as scattered over the three hundred and thirty millions of deities of mythological India, the gods of the Puranas."
  --
   ^The term "woman and gold", which has been used throughout in a collective sense, occurs again and again in the teachings of Sri Ramakrishna to designate the chief impediments to spiritual progress. This favourite expression of the Master, "kaminikanchan", has often been misconstrued. By it he meant only "lust and greed", the baneful influence of which retards the aspirant's spiritual growth. He used the word "kamini", or "woman", as a concrete term for the sex instinct when addressing his man devotees. He advised women, on the other hand, to shun "man". "Kanchan", or "gold", symbolizes greed, which is the other obstacle to spiritual life.
   Sri Ramakrishna never taught his disciples to hate any woman, or womankind in general. This can be seen clearly by going through all his teachings under this head and judging them collectively. The Master looked on all women as so many images of the Divine Mother of the Universe. He paid the highest homage to womankind by accepting a woman as his guide while practising the very profound spiritual disciplines of Tantra. His wife, known and revered as the Holy Mother, was his constant companion and first disciple. At the end of his spiritual practice he literally worshipped his wife as the embodiment of the Goddess Kali, the Divine Mother. After his passing away the Holy Mother became the spiritual guide not only of a large number of householders, but also of many monastic members of the Ramakrishna Order.
  --
   Contact with the Brahmos increased Sri Ramakrishna's longing to encounter aspirants who would be able to follow his teachings in their purest form. "There was no limit", he once declared, "to the longing I felt at that time. During the day-time I somehow managed to control it. The secular talk of the worldly-minded was galling to me, and I would look wistfully to the day when my own beloved companions would come. I hoped to find solace in conversing with them and relating to them my own realizations. Every little incident would remind me of them, and thoughts of them wholly engrossed me. I was already arranging in my mind what I should say to one and give to another, and so on. But when the day would come to a close I would not be able to curb my feelings. The thought that another day had gone by, and they had not come, oppressed me. when, during the evening service, the temples rang with the sound of bells and conch-shells, I would climb to the roof of the kuthi in the garden and, writhing in anguish of heart, cry at the top of my voice: 'Come, my children! Oh, where are you? I cannot bear to live without you.' A mother never longed so intensely for the sight of her child, nor a friend for his companions, nor a lover for his sweetheart, as I longed for them. Oh, it was indescribable! Shortly after this period of yearning the devotees1 began to come."
   In the year 1879 occasional writings about Sri Ramakrishna by the Brahmos, in the Brahmo magazines, began to attract his future disciples from the educated middle-class Bengalis, and they continued to come till 1884. But others, too, came, feeling the subtle power of his attraction. They were an ever shifting crowd of people of all castes and creeds: Hindus and Brahmos, Vaishnavas and Saktas, the educated with university degrees and the illiterate, old and young, maharajas and beggars, journalists and artists, pundits and devotees, philosophers and the worldly-minded, jnanis and yogis, men of action and men of faith, virtuous women and prostitutes, office-holders and vagabonds, philanthropists and self-seekers, dramatists and drunkards, builders-up and pullers-down. He gave to them all, without stint, from his illimitable store of realization. No one went away empty-handed. He taught them the lofty .knowledge of the Vedanta and the soul
  --
   ^The word is generally used in the text to denote one devoted to God, a worshipper of the Personal God, or a follower of the path of love. A devotee of Sri Ramakrishna is one who is devoted to Sri Ramakrishna and follows his teachings. The word "disciple", when used in connexion with Sri Ramakrishna, refers to one who had been initiated into spiritual life by Sri Ramakrishna and who regarded him as his guru.
   --- THE MASTER'S METHOD OF TEACHING
  --
   But to the young men destined to be monks he pointed out the steep path of renunciation, both external and internal. They must take the vow of absolute continence and eschew all thought of greed and lust. By the practice of continence, aspirants develop a subtle nerve through which they understand the deeper mysteries of God. For them self-control is final, imperative, and absolute. The sannyasis are teachers of men, and their lives should be totally free from blemish. They must not even look at a picture which may awaken their animal passions. The Master selected his future monks from young men untouched by "woman and gold" and plastic enough to be cast in his spiritual mould. when teaching them the path of renunciation and discrimination, he would not allow the householders to be anywhere near them.
   --- RAM AND MANOMOHAN
  --
   Suresh Mitra, a beloved disciple whom the Master often addressed as Surendra, had received an English education and held an important post in an English firm. Like many other educated young men of the time, he prided himself on his atheism and led a Bohemian life. He was addicted to drinking. He cherished an exaggerated notion about man's free will. A victim of mental depression, he was brought to Sri Ramakrishna by Ramchandra chandra Dutta. when he heard the Master asking a disciple to practise the virtue of self-surrender to God, he was impressed. But though he tried thenceforth to do so, he was unable to give up his old associates and his drinking. One day the Master said in his presence, "Well, when a man goes to an undesirable place, why doesn't he take the Divine Mother with him?" And to Surendra himself Sri Ramakrishna said: "Why should you drink wine as wine? Offer it to Kali, and then take it as Her prasad, as consecrated drink
  . But see that you don't become intoxicated; you must not reel and your thoughts must not wander. At first you will feel ordinary excitement, but soon you will experience spiritual exaltation." Gradually Surendra's entire life was changed. The Master designated him as one of those commissioned by the Divine Mother to defray a great part of his expenses. Surendra's purse was always open for the Master's comfort.
  --
   Kedarnath Chatterji was endowed with a spiritual temperament and had tried various paths of religion, some not very commendable. when he met the Master at Dakshineswar he understood the true meaning of religion. It is said that the Master, weary of instructing devotees who were coming to him in great numbers for guidance, once prayed to the Goddess Kali: "Mother, I am tired of speaking to people. Please give power to Kedar, Girish, Ram, Vijay, and Mahendra to give them the preliminary instruction, so that just a little teaching from me will be enough." He was aware, however, of Kedar's lingering attachment to worldly things and often warned him about it.
   --- HARISH
   Harish, a young man in affluent circumstances, renounced his family and took shelter with the Master, who loved him for his sincerity, singleness of purpose, and quiet nature. He spent his leisure time in prayer and meditation, turning a deaf ear to the entreaties and threats of his relatives. Referring to his undisturbed peace of mind, the Master would say: "Real men are dead to the world though living. Look at Harish. He is an example." when one day the Master asked him to be a little kind to his wife, Harish said: "You must excuse me on this point. This is not the place to show kindness. If I try to be sympathetic to her, there is a possibility of my forgetting the ideal and becoming entangled in the world."
   --- BHAVANATH
  --
   Balaram Bose came of a wealthy Vaishnava family. From his youth he had shown a deep religious temperament and had devoted his time to meditation, prayer, and the study of the Vaishnava scriptures. He was very much impressed by Sri Ramakrishna even at their first meeting. He asked Sri Ramakrishna whether God really existed and, if so, whether a man could realize Him. The Master said: "God reveals Himself to the devotee who thinks of Him as his nearest and dearest. Because you do not draw response by praying to Him once, you must not conclude that He does not exist. Pray to God, thinking of Him as dearer than your very self. He is much attached to His devotees. He comes to a man even before He is sought. There is none more intimate and affectionate than God." Balaram had never before heard God spoken of in such forceful words; every one of the words seemed true to him. Under the Master's influence he outgrew the conventions of the Vaishnava worship and became one of the most beloved of the disciples. It was at his home that the Master slept whenever he spent a night in Calcutta.
   --- MAHENDRA OR M.
  --
   Girish Chandra Ghosh was a born rebel against God, a sceptic, a Bohemian, a drunkard. He was the greatest Bengali dramatist of his time, the father of the modem Bengali stage. Like other young men he had imbibed all the vices of the West. He had plunged into a life of dissipation and had become convinced that religion was only a fraud. Materialistic philosophy he justified as enabling one to get at least a little fun out of life. But a series of reverses shocked him and he became eager to solve the riddle of life. He had heard people say that in spiritual life the help of a guru was imperative and that the guru was to be regarded as God Himself. But Girish was too well acquainted with human nature to see perfection in a man. His first meeting with Sri Ramakrishna did not impress him at all. He returned home feeling as if he had seen a freak at a circus; for the Master, in a semi-conscious mood, had inquired whether it was evening, though the lamps were burning in the room. But their paths often crossed, and Girish could not avoid further encounters. The Master attended a performance in Girish's Star Theatre. On this occasion, too, Girish found nothing impressive about him. One day, however, Girish happened to see the Master dancing and singing with the devotees. He felt the contagion and wanted to join them, but restrained himself for fear of ridicule. Another day Sri Ramakrishna was about to give him spiritual instruction, when Girish said: "I don't want to listen to instructions. I have myself written many instructions. They are of no use to me. Please help me in a more tangible way If you can." This pleased the Master and he asked Girish to cultivate faith.
   As time passed, Girish began to learn that the guru is the one who silently unfolds the disciple's inner life. He became a steadfast devotee of the Master. He often loaded the Master with insults, drank in his presence, and took liberties which astounded the other devotees. But the Master knew that at heart Girish was tender, faithful, and sincere. He would not allow Girish to give up the theatre. And when a devotee asked him to tell Girish to give up drinking, he sternly replied: "That is none of your business. He who has taken charge of him will look after him. Girish is a devotee of heroic type. I tell you, drinking will not affect him." The Master knew that mere words could not induce a man to break deep-rooted habits, but that the silent influence of love worked miracles. Therefore he never asked him to give up alcohol, with the result that Girish himself eventually broke the habit. Sri Ramakrishna had strengthened Girish's resolution by allowing him to feel that he was absolutely free.
   One day Girish felt depressed because he was unable to submit to any routine of spiritual discipline. In an exalted mood the Master said to him: "All right, give me your power of attorney. Henceforth I assume responsibility for you. You need not do anything." Girish heaved a sigh of relief. He felt happy to think that Sri Ramakrishna had assumed his spiritual responsibilities. But poor Girish could not then realize that He also, on his part, had to give up his freedom and make of himself a puppet in Sri Ramakrishna's hands. The Master began to discipline him according to this new attitude. One day Girish said about a trifling matter, "Yes, I shall do this." "No, no!" the Master corrected him. "You must not speak in that egotistic manner. You should say, 'God willing, I shall do it.'" Girish understood. Thenceforth he tried to give up all idea of personal responsibility and surrender himself to the Divine Will. His mind began to dwell constantly on Sri Ramakrishna. This unconscious meditation in time chastened his turbulent spirit.
  --
   The Europeanized Kristodas Pal did not approve of the Master's emphasis on renunciation and said; "Sir, this cant of renunciation has almost ruined the country. It is for this reason that the Indians are a subject nation today. Doing good to others, bringing education to the door of the ignorant, and above all, improving the material conditions of the country — these should be our duty now. The cry of religion and renunciation would, on the contrary, only weaken us. You should advise the young men of Bengal to resort only to such acts as will uplift the country." Sri Ramakrishna gave him a searching look and found no divine light within, "You man of poor understanding!" Sri Ramakrishna said sharply. "You dare to slight in these terms renunciation and piety, which our scriptures describe as the greatest of all virtues! After reading two pages of English you think you have come to know the world! You appear to think you are omniscient. Well, have you seen those tiny crabs that are born in the Ganges just when the rains set in? In this big universe you are even less significant than one of those small creatures. How dare you talk of helping the world? The Lord will look to that. You haven't the power in you to do it." After a pause the Master continued: "Can you explain to me how you can work for others? I know what you mean by helping them. To feed a number of persons, to treat them when they are sick, to construct a road or dig a well — isn't that all? These, are good deeds, no doubt, but how trifling in comparison with the vastness of the universe! How far can a man advance in this line? How many people can you save from famine? Malaria has ruined a whole province; what could you do to stop its onslaught? God alone looks after the world. Let a man first realize Him. Let a man get the authority from God and be endowed with His power; then, and then alone, may he think of doing good to others. A man should first be purged of all egotism. Then alone will the Blissful Mother ask him to work for the world." Sri Ramakrishna mistrusted philanthropy that presumed to pose as charity. He warned people against it. He saw in most acts of philanthropy nothing but egotism, vanity, a desire for glory, a barren excitement to kill the boredom of life, or an attempt to soothe a guilty conscience. True charity, he taught, is the result of love of God — service to man in a spirit of worship.
   --- MONASTIC DISCIPLES
  --
   The first of these young men to come to the Master was Latu. Born of obscure parents, in Behar, he came to Calcutta in search of work and was engaged by Ramchandra Dutta as house-boy. Learning of the saintly Sri Ramakrishna, he visited the Master at Dakshineswar and was deeply touched by his cordiality. when he was about to leave, the Master asked him to take some money and return home in a boat or carriage. But Latu declared he had a few pennies and jingled the coins in his pocket. Sri Ramakrishna later requested Ram to allow Latu to stay with him permanently. Under Sri Ramakrishna's guidance Latu made great progress in meditation and was blessed with ecstatic visions, but all the efforts of the Master to give him a smattering of education failed. Latu was very fond of kirtan and other devotional songs but remained all his life illiterate.
   --- RAKHAL
  --
   when they returned to the room and Narendra heard the Master speaking to others, he was surprised to find in his words an inner logic, a striking sincerity, and a convincing proof of his spiritual nature. In answer to Narendra's question, "Sir, have you seen God?" the Master said: "Yes, I have seen God. I have seen Him more tangibly than I see you. I have talked to Him more intimately than I am talking to you." Continuing, the Master said: "But, my child, who wants to see God? People shed jugs of tears for money, wife, and children. But if they would weep for God for only one day they would surely see Him." Narendra was amazed. These words he could not doubt. This was the first time he had ever heard a man saying that he had seen God. But he could not reconcile these words of the Master with the scene that had taken place on the verandah only a few minutes before. He concluded that Sri Ramakrishna was a monomaniac, and returned home rather puzzled in mind.
   During his second visit, about a month later, suddenly, at the touch of the Master, Narendra felt overwhelmed and saw the walls of the room and everything around him whirling and vanishing. "What are you doing to me?" he cried in terror. "I have my father and mother at home." He saw his own ego and the whole universe almost swallowed in a nameless void. With a laugh the Master easily restored him. Narendra thought he might have been hypnotized, but he could not understand how a monomaniac could cast a spell over the mind of a strong person like himself. He returned home more confused than ever, resolved to be henceforth on his guard before this strange man.
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna was grateful to the Divine Mother for sending him one who doubted his own realizations. Often he asked Narendra to test him as the money-changers test their coins. He laughed at Narendra's biting criticism of his spiritual experiences and samadhi. when at times Narendra's sharp words distressed him, the Divine Mother Herself would console him, saying: "Why do you listen to him? In a few days he will believe your every word." He could hardly bear Narendra's absences. Often he would weep bitterly for the sight of him. Sometimes Narendra would find the Master's love embarrassing; and one day he sharply scolded him, warning him that such infatuation would soon draw him down to the level of its object. The Master was distressed and prayed to the Divine Mother. Then he said to Narendra: "You rogue, I won't listen to you any more. Mother says that I love you because I see God in you, and the day I no longer see God in you I shall not be able to bear even the sight of you."
   The Master wanted to train Narendra in the teachings of the non-dualistic Vedanta philosophy. But Narendra, because of his Brahmo upbringing, considered it wholly blasphemous to look on man as one with his Creator. One day at the temple garden he laughingly said to a friend: "How silly! This jug is God! This cup is God! Whatever we see is God! And we too are God! Nothing could be more absurd." Sri Ramakrishna came out of his room and gently touched him. Spellbound, he immediately perceived that everything in the world was indeed God. A new universe opened around him. Returning home in a dazed state, he found there too that the food, the plate, the eater himself, the people around him, were all God. when he walked in the street, he saw that the cabs, the horses, the streams of people, the buildings, were all Brahman. He could hardly go about his day's business. His parents became anxious about him and thought him ill. And when the intensity of the experience abated a little, he saw the world as a dream. Walking in the public square, he would strike his head against the iron railings to know whether they were real. It took him a number of days to recover his normal self. He had a foretaste of the great experiences yet to come and realized that the words of the Vedanta were true.
   At the beginning of 1884 Narendra's father suddenly died of heart-failure, leaving the family in a state of utmost poverty. There were six or seven mouths to feed at home. Creditors were knocking at the door. Relatives who had accepted his father's unstinted kindness now became enemies, some even bringing suit to deprive Narendra of his ancestral home. Actually starving and barefoot, Narendra searched for a job, but without success. He began to doubt whether anywhere in the world there was such a thing as unselfish sympathy. Two rich women made evil proposals to him and promised to put an end to his distress; but he refused them with contempt.
  --
   The moment came when Narendra's distress reached its climax. He had gone the whole day without food. As he was returning home in the evening he could hardly lift his tired limbs. He sat down in front of a house in sheer exhaustion, too weak even to think. His mind began to wander. Then, suddenly, a divine power lifted the veil over his soul. He found the solution of the problem of the coexistence of divine justice and misery, the presence of suffering in the creation of a blissful Providence. He felt bodily refreshed, his soul was bathed in peace, and he slept serenely.
   Narendra now realized that he had a spiritual mission to fulfil. He resolved to renounce the world, as his grandfather had renounced it, and he came to Sri Ramakrishna for his blessing. But even before he had opened his mouth, the Master knew what was in his mind and wept bitterly at the thought of separation. "I know you cannot lead a worldly life," he said, "but for my sake live in the world as long as I live."
   One day, soon after, Narendra requested Sri Ramakrishna to pray to the Divine Mother to remove his poverty. Sri Ramakrishna bade him pray to Her himself, for She would certainly listen to his prayer. Narendra entered the shrine of Kali. As he stood before the image of the Mother, he beheld Her as a living Goddess, ready to give wisdom and liberation. Unable to ask Her for petty worldly things, he prayed only for knowledge and renunciation, love and liberation. The Master rebuked him for his failure to ask the Divine Mother to remove his poverty and sent him back to the temple. But Narendra, standing in Her presence, again forgot the purpose of his coming. Thrice he went to the temple at the bidding of the Master, and thrice he returned, having forgotten in Her presence why he had come. He was wondering about it when it suddenly flashed in his mind that this was all the work of Sri Ramakrishna; so now he asked the Master himself to remove his poverty, and was assured that his family would not lack simple food and clothing.
   This was a very rich and significant experience for Narendra. It taught him that Sakti, the Divine Power, cannot be ignored in the world and that in the relative plane the need of worshipping a Personal God is imperative. Sri Ramakrishna was overjoyed with the conversion. The next day, sitting almost on Narendra's lap, he said to a devotee, pointing first to himself, then to Narendra: "I see I am this, and again that. Really I feel no difference. A stick floating in the Ganges seems to divide the water; But in reality the water is one. Do you see my point? Well, whatever is, is the Mother — isn't that so?" In later years Narendra would say: "Sri Ramakrishna was the only person who, from the time he met me, believed in me uniformly throughout. Even my mother and brothers did not. It was his unwavering trust and love for me that bound me to him for ever. He alone knew how to love. Worldly people, only make a show of love for selfish ends.
  --
   Nitya Niranjan Sen was a disciple of heroic type. He came to the Master when he was eighteen years old. He was a medium for a group of spiritualists. During his first visit the Master said to him: "My boy, if you think always of ghosts you will become a ghost, and if you think of God you will become God. Now, which do you prefer?" Niranjan severed all connexions with the spiritualists. During his second visit the Master embraced him and said warmly: "Niranjan, my boy, the days are flitting away. when will you realize God? This life will be in vain if you do not realize Him. when will you devote your mind wholly to God?" Niranjan was surprised to see the Master's great anxiety for his spiritual welfare. He was a young man endowed with unusual spiritual parts. He felt disdain for worldly pleasures and was totally guileless, like a child. But he had a violent temper. One day, as he was coming in a country boat to Dakshineswar, some of his fellow passengers began to speak ill of the Master. Finding his protest futile, Niranjan began to rock the boat, threatening to sink it in mid stream. That silenced the offenders. when he reported the incident to the Master, he was rebuked for his inability to curb his anger.
   --- JOGINDRA
  --
   Sarat's soul longed for the all-embracing realization of the Godhead. when the Master inquired whether there was any particular form of God he wished to see, the boy replied that he would like to see God in all the living beings of the world. "But", the Master demurred, "that is the last word in realization. One cannot have it at the very outset." Sarat stated calmly: "I won't be satisfied with anything short of that. I shall trudge on along the path till I attain that blessed state." Sri Ramakrishna was very much pleased.
   --- HARINATH
  --
   One early morning at three o'clock, about a year later, Gopal Ma was about to finish her daily devotions, when she was startled to find Sri Ramakrishna sitting on her left, with his right hand clenched, like the hand of the image of Gopala. She was amazed and caught hold of the hand, whereupon the figure vanished and in its place appeared the real Gopala, her Ideal Deity. She cried aloud with joy. Gopala begged her for butter. She pleaded her poverty and gave Him some dry coconut candies. Gopala, sat on her lap, snatched away her rosary, jumped on her shoulders, and moved all about the room. As soon as the day broke she hastened to Dakshineswar like an insane woman. Of course Gopala accompanied her, resting His head on her shoulder. She clearly saw His tiny ruddy feet hanging over her breast. She entered Sri Ramakrishna's room. The Master had fallen into samadhi. Like a child, he sat on her lap, and she began to feed him with butter, cream, and other delicacies. After some time he regained consciousness and returned to his bed. But the mind of Gopala's Mother was still roaming in another plane. She was steeped in bliss. She saw Gopala frequently entering the Master's body and again coming out of it. when she returned to her hut, still in a dazed condition, Gopala accompanied her.
   She spent about two months in uninterrupted communion with God, the Baby Gopala never leaving her for a moment. Then the intensity of her vision was lessened; had it not been, her body would have perished. The Master spoke highly of her exalted spiritual condition and said that such vision of God was a rare thing for ordinary mortals. The fun-loving Master one day confronted the critical Narendranath with this simple-minded woman. No two could have presented a more striking contrast. The Master knew of Narendra's lofty contempt for all visions, and he asked the old lady to narrate her experiences to Narendra. With great hesitation she told him her story. Now and then she interrupted her maternal chatter to ask Narendra: "My son, I am a poor ignorant woman. I don't understand anything. You are so learned. Now tell me if these visions of Gopala are true." As Narendra listened to the story he was profoundly moved. He said, "Yes, mother, they are quite true." Behind his cynicism Narendra, too, possessed a heart full of love and tenderness.
  --
   The young disciples destined to be monks, Sri Ramakrishna invited on week-days, when the householders were not present. The training of the householders and of the future monks had to proceed along entirely different lines. Since M. generally visited the Master on week-ends, the Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna does not contain much mention of the future monastic disciples.
   Finally, there was a handful of fortunate disciples, householders as well as youngsters, who were privileged to spend nights with the Master in his room. They would see him get up early in the morning and walk up and down the room, singing in his sweet voice and tenderly communing with the Mother.
  --
   One day, in January 1884, the Master was going toward the pine-grove when he went into a trance. He was alone. There was no one to support him or guide his footsteps. He fell to the ground and dislocated a bone in his left arm. This accident had a significant influence on his mind, the natural inclination of which was to soar above the consciousness of the body. The acute pain in the arm forced his mind to dwell on the body and on the world outside. But he saw even in this a divine purpose; for, with his mind compelled to dwell on the physical plane, he realized more than ever that he was an instrument in the hand of the Divine Mother, who had a mission to fulfil through his human body and mind. He also distinctly found that in the phenomenal world God manifests Himself, in an inscrutable way, through diverse human beings, both good and evil. Thus he would speak of God in the guise of the wicked, God in the guise of the pious. God in the guise of the hypocrite, God in the guise of the lewd. He began to take a special delight in watching the divine play in the relative world. Sometimes the sweet human relationship with God would appear to him more appealing than the all-effacing Knowledge of Brahman. Many a time he would pray: "Mother, don't make me unconscious through the Knowledge of Brahman. Don't give me Brahmajnana, Mother. Am I not Your child, and naturally timid? I must have my Mother. A million salutations to the Knowledge of Brahman! Give it to those who want it." Again he prayed: "O Mother let me remain in contact with men! Don't make me a dried-up ascetic. I want to enjoy Your sport in the world." He was able to taste this very rich divine experience and enjoy the love of God and the company of His devotees because his mind, on account of the injury to his arm, was forced to come down to the consciousness of the body. Again, he would make fun of people who proclaimed him as a Divine Incarnation, by pointing to his broken arm. He would say, "Have you ever heard of God breaking His arm?" It took the arm about five months to heal.
   --- BEGINNING OF HIS ILLNESS
   In April 1885 the Master's throat became inflamed. Prolonged conversation or absorption in samadhi, making the blood flow into the throat, would aggravate the pain. Yet when the annual Vaishnava festival was celebrated at Panihati, Sri Ramakrishna attended it against the doctor's advice. With a group of disciples he spent himself in music, dance, and ecstasy. The illness took a turn for the worse and was diagnosed as "clergyman's sore throat". The patient was cautioned against conversation and ecstasies. Though he followed the physician's directions regarding medicine and diet, he could neither control his trances nor withhold from seekers the solace of his advice. Sometimes, like a sulky child, he would complain to the Mother about the crowds, who gave him no rest day or night. He was overheard to say to Her; "Why do You bring here all these worthless people, who are like milk diluted with five times its own quantity of water? My eyes are almost destroyed with blowing the fire to dry up the water. My health is gone. It is beyond my strength. Do it Yourself, if You want it done. This (pointing to his own body) is but a perforated drum, and if you go on beating it day in and day out, how long will it last?"
   But his large heart never turned anyone away. He said, "Let me be condemned to be born over and over again, even in the form of a dog, if I can be of help to a single soul." And he bore the pain, singing cheerfully, "Let the body be preoccupied with illness, but, O mind, dwell for ever in God's Bliss!"
  --
   In the beginning of September 1885 Sri Ramakrishna was moved to Syampukur. Here Narendra organized the young disciples to attend the Master day and night. At first they concealed the Master's illness from their guardians; but when it became more serious they remained with him almost constantly, sweeping aside the objections of their relatives and devoting themselves whole-heartedly to the nursing of their beloved guru. These young men, under the watchful eyes of the Master and the leadership of Narendra, became the antaranga bhaktas, the devotees of Sri Ramakrishna's inner circle. They were privileged to witness many manifestations of the Master's divine powers. Narendra received instructions regarding the propagation of his message after his death.
   The Holy Mother — so Sarada Devi had come to be affectionately known by Sri Ramakrishna's devotees — was brought from Dakshineswar to look after the general cooking and to prepare the special diet of the patient. The dwelling space being extremely limited, she had to adapt herself to cramped conditions. At three o'clock in the morning she would finish her bath in the Ganges and then enter a small covered place on the roof, where she spent the whole day cooking and praying. After eleven at night, when the visitors went away, she would come down to her small bedroom on the first floor to enjoy a few hours' sleep. Thus she spent three months, working hard, sleeping little, and praying constantly for the Master's recovery.
   At Syampukur the devotees led an intense life. Their attendance on the Master was in itself a form of spiritual discipline. His mind was constantly soaring to an exalted plane of consciousness. Now and then they would catch the contagion of his spiritual fervour. They sought to divine the meaning of this illness of the Master, whom most of them had accepted as an Incarnation of God. One group, headed by Girish with his robust optimism and great power of imagination, believed that the illness was a mere pretext to serve a deeper purpose. The Master had willed his illness in order to bring the devotees together and promote solidarity among them. As soon as this purpose was served, he would himself get rid of the disease. A second group thought that the Divine Mother, in whose hand the Master was an instrument, had brought about this illness to serve Her own mysterious ends. But the young rationalists, led by Narendra, refused to ascribe a
  --
   In spite of the physician's efforts and the prayers and nursing of the devotees, the illness rapidly progressed. The pain sometimes appeared to be unbearable. The Master lived only on liquid food, and his frail body was becoming a mere skeleton. Yet his face always radiated joy, and he continued to welcome the visitors pouring in to receive his blessing. when certain zealous devotees tried to keep the visitors away, they were told by Girish, "You cannot succeed in it; he has been born for this very purpose — to sacrifice himself for the redemption of others."
   The more the body was devastated by illness, the more it became the habitation of the Divine Spirit. Through its transparency the gods and goddesses began to shine with ever increasing luminosity. On the day of the Kali Puja the devotees clearly saw in him the manifestation of the Divine Mother.
  --
   when Sri Ramakrishna's illness showed signs of aggravation, the devotees, following the advice of Dr. Sarkar, rented a spacious garden house at Cossipore, in the northern suburbs of Calcutta. The Master was removed to this place on December 11, 1885.
   It was at Cossipore that the curtain fell on the varied activities of the Master's life on the physical plane. His soul lingered in the body eight months more. It was the period of his great Passion, a constant crucifixion of the body and the triumphant revelation of the Soul. Here one sees the humanity and divinity of the Master passing and repassing across a thin border line. Every minute of those eight months was suffused with touching tenderness of heart and breath-taking elevation of spirit. Every word he uttered was full of pathos and sublimity.
  --
   Yet one is not sure whether the Master's soul actually was tortured by this agonizing disease. At least during his moments of spiritual exaltation — which became almost constant during the closing days of his life on earth — he lost all consciousness of the body, of illness and suffering. One of his attendants (Latu, later known as Swami Adbhutananda.) said later on: "While Sri Ramakrishna lay sick he never actually suffered pain. He would often say: 'O mind! Forget the body, forget the sickness, and remain merged in Bliss.' No, he did not really suffer. At times he would be in a state when the thrill of joy was clearly manifested in his body. Even when he could not speak he would let us know in some way that there was no suffering, and this fact was clearly evident to all who watched him. People who did not understand him thought that his suffering was very great. What spiritual joy he transmitted to us at that time! Could such a thing have been possible if he had 'been suffering physically? It was during this period that he taught us again these truths: 'Brahman is always unattached. The three gunas are in It, but It is unaffected by them, just as the wind carries odour yet remains odourless.' 'Brahman is Infinite Being, Infinite Wisdom, Infinite Bliss. In It there exist no delusion, no misery, no disease, no death, no growth, no decay.' 'The Transcendental Being and the being within are one and the same. There is one indivisible Absolute Existence.'"
   The Holy Mother secretly went to a Siva temple across the Ganges to intercede with the Deity for the Master's recovery. In a revelation she was told to prepare herself for the inevitable end.
   One day when Narendra was on the ground floor, meditating, the Master was lying awake in his bed upstairs. In the depths of his meditation Narendra felt as though a lamp were burning at the back of his head. Suddenly he lost consciousness. It was the yearned-for, all-effacing experience of nirvikalpa samadhi, when the embodied soul realizes its unity with the Absolute. After a very long time he regained partial consciousness but was unable to find his body. He could see only his head. "Where is my body?" he cried. The elder Gopal entered the room and said, "Why, it is here, Naren!" But Narendra could not find it. Gopal, frightened, ran upstairs to the Master. Sri Ramakrishna only said: "Let him stay that way for a time. He has worried me long enough."
   After another long period Narendra regained full consciousness. Bathed in peace, he went to the Master, who said: "Now the Mother has shown you everything. But this revelation will remain under lock and key, and I shall keep the key. when you have accomplished the Mother's work you will find the treasure again."
   Some days later, Narendra being alone with the Master, Sri Ramakrishna looked at him and went into samadhi. Narendra felt the penetration of a subtle force and lost all outer consciousness. Regaining presently the normal mood, he found the Master weeping.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    down by the light of a farthing dip.. when I read it
    over, I was as discontented as before, but I stuck it
  --
    Therefore is man only himself when lost to himself
     in The Charioting.
  --
    For when all is equilibrated, when all is beheld from
     without all, there is joy, joy, joy that is but one
  --
     Phantom that thou seekest. when thou hast it
     thou shalt know all bitterness, thy teeth fixed in
  --
    This is the Tragedy of Man when facing Love and
     Death he turns to bay. He is no more hare, but
  --
    he did when he was far from any standard works of
    reference, to connote partly "booby", partly "lout".
  --
     when necessary, to the proper persons, though in no
    case to anyone below the grade of Exempt Adept. The
  --
    implies space; denies homogeneity to space; but when
    "place" is perfected by "t"-as it were, Yoni by Lingam
  --
     when Astacus sees Crab and Lobster rise.
    Man that has spine, and hopes of heaven-to-be,
  --
  philosophy, it is said that Shiva, the Destroyer, is asleep, and that when he o
  pens
  --
     Sunset, when Earth-life fades.
    He summons the Universe, and crowns it with
  --
     "But the commissariat camel, when all is said and done,
      'E's a devil and an awstridge and an orphan-child in one."
  --
  to be a bundle of impressions. For this is the point on the Path of Gimel when
  he is actually crossing the Abyss; the student must consult the account of this
  --
     when NOTHING became conscious, it made a bad
     bargain.
  --
  silence which results when they are all done with.
   The word "neigh" is a pun on "nay", which refers to the negative conception
  --
    implying this fact, "It's nice to be a devil when you're one
    like me."
  --
    Then, when thou know'st the Wheel of Destiny
     complete, mayst thou perceive THAT Will which
  --
    For when Naught becomes Absolute Naught, it
     becomes again the Many.

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  He was an educationist all his life both in a spiritual and in a secular sense. After he passed out of College, he took up work as headmaster in a number of schools in succession Narail High School, City School, Ripon College School, Metropolitan School, Aryan School, Oriental School, Oriental Seminary and Model School. The causes of his migration from school to school were that he could not get on with some of the managements on grounds of principles and that often his spiritual mood drew him away to places of pilgrimage for long periods. He worked with some of the most noted public men of the time like Iswar Chandra Vidysgar and Surendranath Banerjee. The latter appointed him as a professor in the City and Ripon Colleges where he taught subjects like English, philosophy, history and economics. In his later days he took over the Morton School, and he spent his time in the staircase room of the third floor of it, administering the school and preaching the message of the Master. He was much respected in educational circles where he was usually referred to as Rector Mahashay. A teacher who had worked under him writes thus in warm appreciation of his teaching methods: "Only when I worked with him in school could I appreciate what a great educationist he was. He would come down to the level of his students when teaching, though he himself was so learned, so talented. Ordinarily teachers confine their instruction to what is given in books without much thought as to whether the student can accept it or not. But M., would first of all gauge how much the student could take in and by what means. He would employ aids to teaching like maps, pictures and diagrams, so that his students could learn by seeing. Thirty years ago (from 1953) when the question of imparting education through the medium of the mother tongue was being discussed, M. had already employed Bengali as the medium of instruction in the Morton School." (M The Apostle and the Evangelist by Swami Nityatmananda Part I. P. 15.)
  Imparting secular education was, however, only his profession ; his main concern was with the spiritual regeneration of man a calling for which Destiny seems to have chosen him. From his childhood he was deeply pious, and he used to be moved very much by Sdhus, temples and Durga Puja celebrations. The piety and eloquence of the great Brahmo leader of the times, Keshab Chander Sen, elicited a powerful response from the impressionable mind of Mahendra Nath, as it did in the case of many an idealistic young man of Calcutta, and prepared him to receive the great Light that was to dawn on him with the coming of Sri Ramakrishna into his life.
  --
  It did not take much time for M. to become very intimate with the Master, or for the Master to recognise in this disciple a divinely commissioned partner in the fulfilment of his spiritual mission. when M. was reading out the Chaitanya Bhagavata, the Master discovered that he had been, in a previous birth, a disciple and companion of the great Vaishnava Teacher, Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, and the Master even saw him 'with his naked eye' participating in the ecstatic mass-singing of the Lord's name under the leadership of that Divine personality. So the Master told M, "You are my own, of the same substance as the father and the son," indicating thereby that M. was one of the chosen few and a part and parcel of his Divine mission.
  There was an urge in M. to abandon the household life and become a Sannysin. when he communicated this idea to the Master, he forbade him saying," Mother has told me that you have to do a little of Her work you will have to teach Bhagavata, the word of God to humanity. The Mother keeps a Bhagavata Pandit with a bondage in the world!"
  ( Ibid P.36.)
  An appropriate allusion indeed! Bhagavata, the great scripture that has given the word of Sri Krishna to mankind, was composed by the Sage Vysa under similar circumstances. when caught up in a mood of depression like that of M, Vysa was advised by the sage Nrada that he would gain peace of mind only qn composing a work exclusively devoted to the depiction of the Lord's glorious attributes and His teachings on Knowledge and Devotion, and the result was that the world got from Vysa the invaluable gift of the Bhagavata Purana depicting the life and teachings of Sri Krishna.
  From the mental depression of the modem Vysa, the world has obtained the Kathmrita (Bengali Edition) the Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna in English.
  Sri Ramakrishna was a teacher for both the Orders of mankind, Sannysins and householders. His own life offered an ideal example for both, and he left behind disciples who followed the highest traditions he had set in respect of both these ways of life. M., along with Nag Mahashay, exemplified how a householder can rise to the highest level of sagehood. M. was married to Nikunja Devi, a distant relative of Keshab Chander Sen, even when he was reading at College, and he had four children, two sons and two daughters. The responsibility of the family, no doubt, made him dependent on his professional income, but the great devotee that he was, he never compromised with ideals and principles for this reason. Once when he was working as the headmaster in a school managed by the great Vidysgar, the results of the school at the public examination happened to be rather poor, and Vidysgar attri buted it to M's preoccupation with the Master and his consequent failure to attend adequately to the school work. M. at once resigned his post without any thought of the morrow. Within a fortnight the family was in poverty, and M. was one day pacing up and down the verandah of his house, musing how he would feed his children the next day. Just then a man came with a letter addressed to 'Mahendra Babu', and on opening it, M. found that it was a letter from his friend Sri Surendra Nath Banerjee, asking whether he would like to take up a professorship in the Ripon College. In this way three or four times he gave up the job that gave him the wherewithal to support the family, either for upholding principles or for practising spiritual Sadhanas in holy places, without any consideration of the possible dire worldly consequences; but he was always able to get over these difficulties somehow, and the interests of his family never suffered. In spite of his disregard for worldly goods, he was, towards the latter part of his life, in a fairly flourishing condition as the proprietor of the Morton School which he developed into a noted educational institution in the city. The Lord has said in the Bhagavad Git that in the case of those who think of nothing except Him, He Himself would take up all their material and spiritual responsibilities. M. was an example of the truth of the Lord's promise.
  Though his children received proper attention from him, his real family, both during the Master's lifetime and after, consisted of saints, devotees, Sannysins and spiritual aspirants. His life exemplifies the Master's teaching that an ideal householder must be like a good maidservant of a family, loving and caring properly for the children of the house, but knowing always that her real home and children are elsewhere. During the Master's lifetime he spent all his Sundays and other holidays with him and his devotees, and besides listening to the holy talks and devotional music, practised meditation both on the Personal and the Impersonal aspects of God under the direct guidance of the Master. In the pages of the Gospel the reader gets a picture of M.'s spiritual relationship with the Master how from a hazy belief in the Impersonal God of the Brahmos, he was step by step brought to accept both Personality and Impersonality as the two aspects of the same Non-dual Being, how he was convinced of the manifestation of that Being as Gods, Goddesses and as Incarnations, and how he was established in a life that was both of a Jnni and of a Bhakta. This Jnni-Bhakta outlook and way of living became so dominant a feature of his life that Swami Raghavananda, who was very closely associated with him during his last six years, remarks: "Among those who lived with M. in latter days, some felt that he always lived in this constant and conscious union with God even with open eyes (i.e., even in waking consciousness)." (Swami Raghavananda's article on M. in Prabuddha Bharata vol. XXXVII. P. 442.)
  --
  Even as a boy of about thirteen, while he was a student in the 3rd class of the Hare School, he was in the habit of keeping a diary. "Today on rising," he wrote in his diary, "I greeted my father and mother, prostrating on the ground before them" (Swami Nityatmananda's 'M The Apostle and the Evangelist' Part I. P 29.) At another place he wrote, "Today, while on my way to school, I visited, as usual, the temples of Kli, the Mother at Tharitharia, and of Mother Sitala, and paid my obeisance to them." About twenty-five years after, when he met the Great Master in the spring of 1882, it was the same instinct of a born diary-writer that made him begin his book, 'unique in the literature of hagiography', with the memorable words: " when hearing the name of Hari or Rma once, you shed tears and your hair stands on end, then you may know for certain that you do not have to perform devotions such as Sandhya any more."
  In addition to this instinct for diary-keeping, M. had great endowments contri buting to success in this line. Writes Swami Nityatmananda who lived in close association with M., in his book entitled M - The Apostle and Evangelist: "M.'s prodigious memory combined with his extraordinary power of imagination completely annihilated the distance of time and place for him. Even after the lapse of half a century he could always visualise vividly, scenes from the life of Sri Ramakrishna. Superb too was his power to portray pictures by words."
  Besides the prompting of his inherent instinct, the main inducement for M. to keep this diary of his experiences at Dakshineswar was his desire to provide himself with a means for living in holy company at all times. Being a school teacher, he could be with the Master only on Sundays and other holidays, and it was on his diary that he depended for 'holy company' on other days. The devotional scriptures like the Bhagavata say that holy company is the first and most important means for the generation and growth of devotion. For, in such company man could hear talks on spiritual matters and listen to the glorification of Divine attri butes, charged with the fervour and conviction emanating from the hearts of great lovers of God. Such company is therefore the one certain means through which Sraddha (Faith), Rati (attachment to God) and Bhakti (loving devotion) are generated. The diary of his visits to Dakshineswar provided M. with material for re-living, through reading and contemplation, the holy company he had had earlier, even on days when he was not able to visit Dakshineswar. The wealth of details and the vivid description of men and things in the midst of which the sublime conversations are set, provide excellent material to re-live those experiences for any one with imaginative powers. It was observed by M.'s disciples and admirers that in later life also whenever he was free or alone, he would be pouring over his diary, transporting himself on the wings of imagination to the glorious days he spent at the feet of the Master.
  During the Master's lifetime M. does not seem to have revealed the contents of his diary to any one. There is an unconfirmed tradition that when the Master saw him taking notes, he expressed apprehension at the possibility of his utilising these to publicise him like Keshab Sen; for the Great Master was so full of the spirit of renunciation and humility that he disliked being lionised. It must be for this reason that no one knew about this precious diary of M. for a decade until he brought out selections from it as a pamphlet in English in 1897 with the Holy Mother's blessings and permission. The Holy Mother, being very much pleased to hear parts of the diary read to her in Bengali, wrote to M.: " when I heard the Kathmrita, (Bengali name of the book) I felt as if it was he, the Master, who was saying all that." ( Ibid Part I. P 37.)
  The two pamphlets in English entitled the Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna appeared in October and November 1897. They drew the spontaneous acclamation of Swami Vivekananda, who wrote on 24th November of that year from Dehra Dun to M.:"Many many thanks for your second leaflet. It is indeed wonderful. The move is quite original, and never was the life of a Great Teacher brought before the public untarnished by the writer's mind, as you are doing. The language also is beyond all praise, so fresh, so pointed, and withal so plain and easy. I cannot express in adequate terms how I have enjoyed them. I am really in a transport when I read them. Strange, isn't it? Our Teacher and Lord was so original, and each one of us will have to be original or nothing.
  I now understand why none of us attempted His life before. It has been reserved for you, this great work. He is with you evidently." ( Vednta Kesari Vol. XIX P. 141. Also given in the first edition of the Gospel published from Ramakrishna Math, Madras in 1911.)
  --
  In appearance, M. looked a Vedic Rishi. Tall and stately in bearing, he had a strong and well-built body, an unusually broad chest, high forehead and arms extending to the knees. His complexion was fair and his prominent eyes were always tinged with the expression of the divine love that filled his heart. Adorned with a silvery beard that flowed luxuriantly down his chest, and a shining face radiating the serenity and gravity of holiness, M. was as imposing and majestic as he was handsome and engaging in appearance. Humorous, sweet-tongued and eloquent when situations required, this great Maharishi of our age lived only to sing the glory of Sri Ramakrishna day and night.
  Though a very well versed scholar in the Upanishads, Git and the philosophies of the East and the West, all his discussions and teachings found their culmination in the life and the message of Sri Ramakrishna, in which he found the real explanation and illustration of all the scriptures. Both consciously and unconsciously, he was the teacher of the Kathmrita the nectarine words of the Great Master.

0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  While it takes but meager search to discover that many well-known concepts are false, it takes considerable search and even more careful examination of one's own personal experiences and inadvertently spontaneous reflexing to discover that there are many popularly and even professionally unknown, yet nonetheless fundamental, concepts to hold true in all cases and that already have been discovered by other as yet obscure individuals. That is to say that many scientific generalizations have been discovered but have not come to the attention of what we call the educated world at large, thereafter to be incorporated tardily within the formal education processes, and even more tardily, in the ongoing political-economic affairs of everyday life. Knowledge of the existence and comprehensive significance of these as yet popularly unrecognized natural laws often is requisite to the solution of many of the as yet unsolved problems now confronting society. Lack of knowledge of the solution's existence often leaves humanity confounded when it need not be.
  Intellectually advantaged with no more than the child's facile, lucid eagerness to understand constructively and usefully the major transformational events of our own times, it probably is synergetically advantageous to review swiftly the most comprehensive inventory of the most powerful human environment transforming events of our totally known and reasonably extended history. This is especially useful in winnowing out and understanding the most significant of the metaphysical revolutions now recognized as swiftly tending to reconstitute history. By such a comprehensively schematic review, we might identify also the unprecedented and possibly heretofore overlooked pivotal revolutionary events not only of today but also of those trending to be central to tomorrow's most cataclysmic changes.
  --
  And whence will come the wealth with which we may undertake to lead world man into his new and validly hopeful life? From the wealth of the minds of world man- whence comes all wealth. Only mind can discover how to do so much with so little as forever to be able to sustain and physically satisfy all humanity.

0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  upon us, when he is placed fairly and squarely within the frame-
  work of phenomenon and appearance.
  --
  research ; so that, when they reach the end of their analyses they
  cannot tell with any certainty whether the structure they have
  --
  of the landscape he is crossing. But what happens when chance
  directs his steps to a point of vantage (a cross-roads, or intersecting
  --
  the film I am projecting. when 1 try to picture the world before
  the dawn of life, or life in the Palaeozoic era, I do not forget that
  --
  a thinking being than when the scales fall from his eyes and he
  discovers that he is not an isolated unit lost in the cosmic solitudes,

0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   The question which Arjuna asks Sri Krishna in the Gita (second chapter) occurs pertinently to many about all spiritual personalities: "What is the language of one whose understanding is poised? How does he speak, how sit, how walk?" Men want to know the outer signs of the inner attainment, the way in which a spiritual person differs outwardly from other men. But all the tests which the Gita enumerates are inner and therefore invisible to the outer view. It is true also that the inner or the spiritual is the essential and the outer derives its value and form from the inner. But the transformation about which Sri Aurobindo writes in his books has to take place in nature, because according to him the divine Reality has to manifest itself in nature. So, all the parts of nature including the physical and the external are to be transformed. In his own case the very physical became the transparent mould of the Spirit as a result of his intense Sadhana. This is borne out by the impression created on the minds of sensitive outsiders like Sj. K. M. Munshi who was deeply impressed by his radiating presence when he met him after nearly forty years.
   The Evening Talks collected here may afford to the outside world a glimpse of his external personality and give the seeker some idea of its richness, its many-sidedness, its uniqueness. One can also form some notion of Sri Aurobindo's personality from the books in which the height, the universal sweep and clear vision of his integral ideal and thought can be seen. His writings are, in a sense, the best representative of his mental personality. The versatile nature of his genius, the penetrating power of his intellect, his extraordinary power of expression, his intense sincerity, his utter singleness of purpose all these can be easily felt by any earnest student of his works. He may discover even in the realm of mind that Sri Aurobindo brings the unlimited into the limited. Another side of his dynamic personality is represented by the Ashram as an institution. But the outer, if one may use the phrase, the human side of his personality, is unknown to the outside world because from 1910 to 1950 a span of forty years he led a life of outer retirement. No doubt, many knew about his staying at Pondicherry and practising some kind of very special Yoga to the mystery of which they had no access. To some, perhaps, he was living a life of enviable solitude enjoying the luxury of a spiritual endeavour. Many regretted his retirement as a great loss to the world because they could not see any external activity on his part which could be regarded as 'public', 'altruistic' or 'beneficial'. Even some of his admirers thought that he was after some kind of personal salvation which would have very little significance for mankind in general. His outward non-participation in public life was construed by many as lack of love for humanity.
  --
   This period of outer retirement was one of intense Sadhana and of intellectual activity it was also one during which he acted on external events, though he was not dedicated outwardly to a public cause. About his own retirement he writes: "But this did not mean, as most people supposed, that he [Sri Aurobindo] had retired into some height of spiritual experience devoid of any further interest in the world or in the fate of India. It could not mean that, for the very principle of his Yoga was not only to realise the Divine and attain to a complete spiritual consciousness, but also to take all life and all world activity into the scope of this spiritual consciousness and action and to base life on the Spirit and give it a spiritual meaning. In his retirement Sri Aurobindo kept a close watch on all that was happening in the world and in India and actively intervened, whenever necessary, but solely with a spiritual force and silent spiritual action; for it is part of the experience of those who have advanced in yoga that besides the ordinary forces and activities of the mind and life and body in Matter, there are other forces and powers that can and do act from behind and from above; there is also a spiritual dynamic power which can be possessed by those who are advanced in spiritual consciousness, though all do not care to possess or, possessing, to use it and this power is greater than any other and more effective. It was this force which, as soon as he attained to it, he used at first only in a limited field of personal work, but afterwards in a constant action upon the world forces."[1]
   Twice he found it necessary to go out of his way to make public pronouncements on important world-issues, which shows distinctly that renunciation of life is not a part of his Yoga. "The first was in relation to the Second World War. At the beginning he did not actively concern himself with it, but when it appeared as if Hitler would crush all the forces opposed to him and Nazism dominate the world, he began to intervene."[2]
   The second was with regard to Sir Stafford Cripps' proposal for the transfer of power to India.
  --
   The gospel of the Supermind which Sri Aurobindo brought to man envisages a new level of consciousness beyond Mind. when this level is attained it imposes a complete and radical reintegration of the human personality. Sri Aurobindo was not merely the exponent but the embodiment of the new, dynamic truth of the Supermind. While exploring and sounding the tremendous possibilities of human personality in his intense spiritual Sadhana, he has shown us that practically there are no limits to its expansion and ascent. It can reach in its growth what appears to man at present as a 'divine' status. It goes without saying that this attainment is not an easy task; there are conditions to be fulfilled for the transformation from the human to the divine.
   The Gita in its chapters on the Vibhuti and the Avatar takes in general the same position. It shows that the present formula of our nature, and therefore the mental personality of man, is not final. A Vibhuti embodies in a human manifestation a certain divine quality and thus demonstrates the possibility of overcoming the limits of ordinary human personality. The Vibhuti the embodiment of a divine quality or power, and the Avatar the divine incarnation, are not to be looked upon as supraphysical miracles thrown at humanity without regard to the process of evolution; they are, in fact, indications of human possibility, a sign that points to the goal of evolution.
  --
   This possibility of the human touching and manifesting the Divine has been realised during the course of human history whenever a great spiritual Light has appeared on earth. One of the purposes of this book is to show how Sri Aurobindo himself reflected the unlimited Beyond in his own self.
   Greatness is magnetic and in a sense contagious. Wherever manifested, greatness is claimed by humanity as something that reveals the possibility of the race. The highest utility of greatness is not merely to attract us but to inspire us to follow it and rise to our own highest spiritual stature. To the majority of men Truth remains abstract, impersonal and far unless it is seen and felt concretely in a human personality. A man never knows a truth actively except through a person and by embodying it in his own personality. Some glimpse of the Truth-Consciousness which Sri Aurobindo embodied may be caught in these Evening Talks.

0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  of the earth; and always, when confusion and destruction seem
  to have reached their climax, something happens and a new

0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  HERE are two necessities of Nature's workings which seem always to intervene in the greater forms of human activity, whether these belong to our ordinary fields of movement or seek those exceptional spheres and fulfilments which appear to us high and divine. Every such form tends towards a harmonised complexity and totality which again breaks apart into various channels of special effort and tendency, only to unite once more in a larger and more puissant synthesis. Secondly, development into forms is an imperative rule of effective manifestation; yet all truth and practice too strictly formulated becomes old and loses much, if not all, of its virtue; it must be constantly renovated by fresh streams of the spirit revivifying the dead or dying vehicle and changing it, if it is to acquire a new life. To be perpetually reborn is the condition of a material immortality. We are in an age, full of the throes of travail, when all forms of thought and activity that have in themselves any strong power of utility or any secret virtue of persistence are being subjected to a supreme test and given their opportunity of rebirth. The world today presents the aspect of a huge cauldron of Medea in which all things are being cast, shredded into pieces, experimented on, combined and recombined either to perish and provide the scattered material of new forms or to emerge rejuvenated and changed for a fresh term of existence. Indian Yoga, in its essence a special action or formulation of certain great powers of Nature, itself specialised, divided and variously formulated, is potentially one of these dynamic elements of the future life of humanity. The child of immemorial ages, preserved by its vitality and truth into our modern times, it is now emerging from the secret schools and ascetic retreats in which it had taken refuge and is seeking its place in the future sum of living human powers and utilities. But it has first to rediscover itself, bring to the surface
  The Conditions of the Synthesis
  --
  In the right view both of life and of Yoga all life is either consciously or subconsciously a Yoga. For we mean by this term a methodised effort towards self-perfection by the expression of the secret potentialities latent in the being and - highest condition of victory in that effort - a union of the human individual with the universal and transcendent Existence we see partially expressed in man and in the Cosmos. But all life, when we look behind its appearances, is a vast Yoga of Nature who attempts in the conscious and the subconscious to realise her perfection in an ever-increasing expression of her yet unrealised potentialities and to unite herself with her own divine reality. In man, her thinker, she for the first time upon this Earth devises selfconscious means and willed arrangements of activity by which this great purpose may be more swiftly and puissantly attained.
  Yoga, as Swami Vivekananda has said, may be regarded as a means of compressing one's evolution into a single life or a few years or even a few months of bodily existence. A given system of Yoga, then, can be no more than a selection or a compression, into narrower but more energetic forms of intensity, of the general methods which are already being used loosely, largely, in a leisurely movement, with a profuser apparent waste of material and energy but with a more complete combination by the great
  --
  God. Therefore we see in India that a sharp incompatibility has been created between life in the world and spiritual growth and perfection, and although the tradition and ideal of a victorious harmony between the inner attraction and the outer demand remains, it is little or else very imperfectly exemplified. In fact, when a man turns his vision and energy inward and enters on the path of Yoga, he is popularly supposed to be lost inevitably to the great stream of our collective existence and the secular effort of humanity. So strongly has the idea prevailed, so much has it been emphasised by prevalent philosophies and religions that to escape from life is now commonly considered as not only the necessary condition, but the general object of Yoga. No synthesis of Yoga can be satisfying which does not, in its aim, reunite God and Nature in a liberated and perfected human life or, in its method, not only permit but favour the harmony of our inner and outer activities and experiences in the divine consummation of both. For man is precisely that term and symbol of a higher Existence descended into the material world in which it is possible for the lower to transfigure itself and put on the nature of the higher and the higher to reveal itself in the forms of the lower. To avoid the life which is given him for the realisation of that possibility, can never be either the indispensable condition or the whole and ultimate object of his supreme endeavour or of his most powerful means of self-fulfilment. It can only be a temporary necessity under certain conditions or a specialised extreme effort imposed on the individual so as to prepare a greater general possibility for the race. The true and full object and utility of Yoga can only be accomplished when the conscious
  Yoga in man becomes, like the subconscious Yoga in Nature, outwardly conterminous with life itself and we can once more, looking out both on the path and the achievement, say in a more perfect and luminous sense: "All life is Yoga."

0.02 - II - The Home of the Guru, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   The Master, the Guru, set at rest the puzzled human mind by his illuminating answers, perhaps even more by his silent consciousness, so that it might be able to pursue unhampered the path of realisation of the Truth. Those ancient discourses answer the mind of man today even across the ages. They have rightly acquired as everything of the past does a certain sanctity. But sometimes that very reverence prevents men from properly evaluating, and living in, the present. This happens when the mind instead of seeking the Spirit looks at the form. For instance, it is not necessary for such discourses that they take place in forest-groves in order to be highly spiritual. Wherever the Master is, there is Light. And guru-griha the house of the Master can be his private dwelling place. So much was this feeling a part of Sri Aurobindo's nature and so particular was he to maintain the personal character of his work that during the first few years after 1923 he did not like his house to be called an 'Ashram', as the word had acquired the sense of a public institution to the modern mind. But there was no doubt that the flower of Divinity had blossomed in him; and disciples, like bees seeking honey, came to him. It is no exaggeration to say that these Evening Talks were to the small company of disciples what the Aranyakas were to the ancient seekers. Seeking the Light, they came to the dwelling place of their Guru, the greatest seer of the age, and found it their spiritual home the home of their parents, for the Mother, his companion in the great mission, had come. And these spiritual parents bestowed upon the disciples freely of their Light, their Consciousness, their Power and their Grace. The modern reader may find that the form of these discourses differs from those of the past but it was bound to be so for the simple reason that the times have changed and the problems that puzzle the modern mind are so different. Even though the disciples may be very imperfect representations of what he aimed at in them, still they are his creations. It is in order to repay, in however infinitesimal a degree, the debt which we owe to him that the effort is made to partake of the joy of his company the Evening Talks with a larger public.
   ***

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Y is complaining that cement dust falls in the cattle-feed when
  it is prepared on the verandah.
  --
  all. Each one has his faults and must never forget it when he
  deals with others.
  --
  This thirst shall be quenched when this ("O Sweet Mother, I
  become one with Thee") is psychologically realised.
  --
  This evening when Y informed me that Z was ill, I exclaimed that she must have revolted against Mother. He
  asked me whether it was my belief that the cause for
  --
  in its efficacy only when it is addressed to the Mother.
  I mean that Mother in that room who is there in flesh
  --
  The physical being is always fatigued when it is asked to keep a
  lasting concentration.
  --
  my mind when I said Yes: (1) when Mother says that it
  will take one and a half months, naturally that should be
  --
  Why, when you get into trouble, do you no longer ask for the
  help of the Divine Grace? Yet you know from experience that
  --
  have adopted: when I think I need something (anything),
  I wait. If the inconvenience caused by not having this
  --
  occurred later? when the blacksmith came to see me
  after the accident I wondered whether there was any
  connection, and when You said that You had doubts
  about this type of long frame my uneasiness doubled.
  --
  It is a plaything I enjoyed very much when I was small.
  It is made of wood, and the plank you swing on is suspended
  --
  up. But Y expressed his dissatisfaction when he saw the
  shelves.
  --
   when I read a novel or anything in print I clearly understand, say, eighty per cent. But when someone speaks,
  I have great difficulty in following him. I miss more than
  --
  exactly as you heard them, and when you are not sure you must
  say so.
  --
  As soon as the project is completely ready, when you have
  worked everything out and can answer my questions, I shall
  --
  shall discuss the matter quietly. when will you learn not to lose
  courage and confidence at the slightest setback, when things are
  not, by my own doing, exactly as you had planned? I think it is
  --
  But when we came to the details of carrying this out, we always found ourselves confronted with the same difficulty: whom
  to dismiss? And according to your answers the difficulty seemed
  --
  for six months. when it was first set going, it ran very fast. Z
  tried to figure out how to adjust it and found a sort of screw
  --
  I have nothing else to add except this. when the question
  of distempering X's rooms arose, I looked very carefully several
  --
  ask me to explain it to you. when I do not do so, it is because I
  think you are receptive enough for the formation to act and fulfil
  --
  happens - it is only when the mind and vital get in the way, for
  one reason or another, that the working becomes defective.
  Read this carefully, study it, and when you come today I will
  ask you to read it from the place I have marked with a red cross,
  --
  This morning You said that when one has a feeling of
  danger, it is because there is a hidden reason somewhere.
  --
  should always be taken seriously when one is responsible for
  Series Two - To a Sadhak in the Building Department
  --
  I sing Your praises. I will never forget how You respond when one calls You with intensity, nor the marvel
  of Your presence which changes the attitude of others
  --
  (A fellow-worker violated the established work-procedure.) when I saw Y coming out of the workshop I was
  struck by two suggestions: (1) If he has done something
  --
  You have made me aware of the subconscious movements governing my action. whenever a similar opportunity arises, will You please make me more and more
  aware. Do not withdraw from me when You see me sad.
  O Sweet Mother, I assure You, I promise You, that with
  --
  I aspire for the blessed day when the conflict, the
  momentary lack of faith, will cease forever and You will
  --
  This is not right. when I ask a question, I ask it in order to get exact and objective information. I have said this many times. I have
  no preconceived idea, no preference, no opinion about things.
  --
  people tell me! whenever I am confronted with a fact, either
  directly or indirectly, I look and judge for myself without the
  --
  In the case of the Arogya House cupboard, when Y told
  me that he didn't want it painted I was surprised, and
  --
  remains aloof, and when he does speak I find him rather
  difficult.

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Matter, which, however the too ethereally spiritual may despise it, is our foundation and the first condition of all our energies and realisations, and the Life-Energy which is our means of existence in a material body and the basis there even of our mental and spiritual activities. She has successfully achieved a certain stability of her constant material movement which is at once sufficiently steady and durable and sufficiently pliable and mutable to provide a fit dwelling-place and instrument for the progressively manifesting god in humanity. This is what is meant by the fable in the Aitareya Upanishad which tells us that the gods rejected the animal forms successively offered to them by the Divine Self and only when man was produced, cried out, "This indeed is perfectly made," and consented to enter in. She has effected also a working compromise between the inertia of matter and the active Life that lives in and feeds on it, by which not only is vital existence sustained, but the fullest developments of mentality are rendered possible. This equilibrium constitutes the basic status of Nature in man and is termed in the language of Yoga his gross body composed
  The Three Steps of Nature
  --
  If the bodily life is what Nature has firmly evolved for us as her base and first instrument, it is our mental life that she is evolving as her immediate next aim and superior instrument. This in her ordinary exaltations is the lofty preoccupying thought in her; this, except in her periods of exhaustion and recoil into a reposeful and recuperating obscurity, is her constant pursuit wherever she can get free from the trammels of her first vital and physical realisations. For here in man we have a distinction which is of the utmost importance. He has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason. Mind in man is first emmeshed in the life of the body, where in the plant it is entirely involved and in animals always imprisoned. It accepts this life as not only the first but the whole condition of its activities and serves its needs as if they were the entire aim of existence. But the bodily life in man is a base, not the aim, his first condition and not his last determinant. In the just idea of the ancients man is essentially the thinker, the Manu, the mental being who leads the life and the body,3 not the animal who is led by them. The true human existence, therefore, only begins when the intellectual mentality emerges out of the material and we begin more and more to live in the mind independent of the nervous and physical obsession and in the measure of that liberty are able to accept rightly and rightly to use the life of the body. For freedom and not a skilful subjection is the true means of mastery. A free, not a compulsory acceptance of the conditions, the enlarged and sublimated conditions of our physical being, is the high human ideal. But beyond this intellectual mentality is the divine.
  The mental life thus evolving in man is not, indeed, a
  --
  Indeed, the increasing effort towards a more intense mental life seems to create, frequently, an increasing disequilibrium of the human elements, so that it is possible for eminent scientists to describe genius as a form of insanity, a result of degeneration, a pathological morbidity of Nature. The phenomena which are used to justify this exaggeration, when taken not separately, but in connection with all other relevant data, point to a different truth. Genius is one attempt of the universal Energy to so quicken and intensify our intellectual powers that they shall be prepared for those more puissant, direct and rapid faculties which constitute the play of the supra-intellectual or divine mind. It is not, then, a freak, an inexplicable phenomenon, but a perfectly natural next step in the right line of her evolution.
  She has harmonised the bodily life with the material mind, she is harmonising it with the play of the intellectual mentality; for that, although it tends to a depression of the full animal and vital vigour, need not produce active disturbances. And she is shooting yet beyond in the attempt to reach a still higher level.
  --
  And when the preliminary conditions are satisfied, when the great endeavour has found its base, what will be the nature of that farther possibility which the activities of the intellectual life must serve? If Mind is indeed Nature's highest term, then the entire development of the rational and imaginative intellect and the harmonious satisfaction of the emotions and sensibilities must be to themselves sufficient. But if, on the contrary, man is more than a reasoning and emotional animal, if beyond that which is being evolved, there is something that has to be evolved, then it may well be that the fullness of the mental life, the suppleness, flexibility and wide capacity of the intellect, the ordered richness of emotion and sensibility may be only a passage towards the development of a higher life and of more powerful faculties which are yet to manifest and to take possession of the lower instrument, just as mind itself has so taken possession of the body that the physical being no longer lives only for its own satisfaction but provides the foundation and the materials for a superior activity.
  The assertion of a higher than the mental life is the whole foundation of Indian philosophy and its acquisition and organisation is the veritable object served by the methods of Yoga.

0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Sri Aurobindo was never a social man in the current sense of the term and definitely he was not a man of the crowd. This was due to his grave temperament, not to any feeling of superiority or to repulsion for men. At Baroda there was an Officers' Club which was patronised by the Maharajah and though Sri Aurobindo enrolled himself as a member he hardly went to the Club even on special occasions. He rather liked a small congenial circle of friends and spent most of his evenings with them whenever he was free and not occupied with his studies or other works. After Baroda when he went to Calcutta there was hardly any time in the storm and stress of revolutionary politics to permit him to lead a 'social life'. What little time he could spare from his incessant activities was spent in the house of Raja Subodh Mallick or at the Grey Street house. In the Karmayogin office he used to sit after the office hours till late chatting with a few persons or trying automatic writing. Strange dictations used to be received sometimes: one of them was the following: "Moni [Suresh Chakravarty] will bomb Sir Edward Grey when he will come as the Viceroy of India." In later years at Pondicherry there used to be a joke that Sir Edward took such a fright at the prospect of Moni's bombing him that he never came to India!
   After Sri Aurobindo had come to Pondicherry from Chandernagore, he entered upon an intense period of Sadhana and for a few months he refused to receive anyone. After a time he used to sit down to talk in the evening and on some days tried automatic writing. Yogic Sadhan, a small book, was the result. In 1913 Sri Aurobindo moved to Rue Franois Martin No. 41 where he used to receive visitors at fixed times. This was generally in the morning between 9 and 10.30.
  --
   when Sri Aurobindo and the Mother moved to No. 9 Rue de la Marine in 1922 the same routine of informal evening sittings after meditation continued. I came to Pondicherry for Sadhana in the beginning of 1923. I kept notes of the important talks I had with the four or five disciples who were already there. Besides, I used to take detailed notes of the Evening Talks which we all had with the Master. They were not intended by him to be noted down. I took them down because of the importance I felt about everything connected with him, no matter how insignificant to the outer view. I also felt that everything he did would acquire for those who would come to know his mission a very great significance.
   As years passed the evening sittings went on changing their time and often those disciples who came from outside for a temporary stay for Sadhana were allowed to join them. And, as the number of sadhaks practising the Yoga increased, the evening sittings also became more full, and the small verandah upstairs in the main building was found insufficient. Members of the household would gather every day at the fixed time with some sense of expectancy and start chatting in low tones. Sri Aurobindo used to come last and it was after his coming that the session would really commence.
   He came dressed as usual in dhoti, part of which was used by him to cover the upper part of his body. Very rarely he came out with chaddar or shawl and then it was "in deference to the climate" as he sometimes put it. At times for minutes he would be gazing at the sky from a small opening at the top of the grass-curtains that covered the verandah upstairs in No. 9, Rue de la Marine. How much were these sittings dependent on him may be gathered from the fact that there were days when more than three-fourths of the time passed in complete silence without any outer suggestion from him, or there was only an abrupt "Yes" or "No" to all attempts at drawing him out in conversation. And even when he participated in the talk one always felt that his voice was that of one who does not let his whole being flow into his words; there was a reserve and what was left unsaid was perhaps more than what was spoken. What was spoken was what he felt necessary to speak.
   Very often some news-item in the daily newspaper, town-gossip, or some interesting letter received either by him or by a disciple, or a question from one of the gathering, occasionally some remark or query from himself would set the ball rolling for the talk. The whole thing was so informal that one could never predict the turn the conversation would take. The whole house therefore was in a mood to enjoy the freshness and the delight of meeting the unexpected. There were peals of laughter and light talk, jokes and criticism which might be called personal, there was seriousness and earnestness in abundance.
  --
   But there were occasions when he did give his independent, personal views on some problems, on events or other subjects. Even then it was never an authoritarian pronouncement. Most often it appeared to be a logically worked out and almost inevitable conclusion expressed quite impersonally though with firm and sincere conviction. This impersonality was such a prominent trait of his personality! Even in such matters as dispatching a letter or a telegram it would not be a command from him to a disciple to carry out the task. Most often during his usual passage to the dining room he would stop on the way, drop in on the company of four or five disciples and, holding out the letter or the telegram, would say in the most amiable and yet the most impersonal way: "I suppose this has to be sent." And it would be for someone in the group instantly to volunteer and take it. The expression he very often used was "It was done" or "It happened", not "I did."
   From 1918 to 1922, we gathered at No. 41, Rue Franois Martin, called the Guest House, upstairs, on a broad verandah into which four rooms opened and whose main piece of furniture was a small table 3' x 1' covered with a blue cotton cloth. That is where Sri Aurobindo used to sit in a hard wooden chair behind the table with a few chairs in front for the visitors or for the disciples.

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  speak to me as freely when you are near me as when you are in
  your room.
  --
  I don't know when all these bad things will leave me.
  Take pity on me.
  --
  sake, and that when you are near me, you also feel the simple
  and sincere joy of a child near to its mother.
  --
  Mother, sometimes when I am depressed, when I
  feel that maybe I won't be able to do yoga, my mind
  --
  I don't know when this distracted mind will become
  quiet.
  --
  always, and making up stories (even when one knows that these
  stories are not true) is one of the most innocent pursuits of
  --
  I have often noticed that when I wake up from sleep,
  there is a kind of noise in my head, as if many people
  --
  And yet it is quite natural; how can you not be sad when you
  turn your back on your soul, and that simply out of pride!
  --
  them (the thieves of the vital world), because it is when you are
  depressed that they are best able to rob you. You must not listen
  --
  effortlessly, when you felt satisfied with your work, happy to
  be near me, and trusting and simple enough not to put a false
  --
  But when I have nothing to write to You, what can
  I write (in order, as You said, to keep the contact with
  --
  I am very happy when I wear your saris, but I also wish to keep
  them as carefully as one keeps works of art, and that is why I
  --
  I was wearing the gown this evening when I went for a walk on
  the terrace.
  --
  time I ever cut a chemise. X is going to stitch it and when
  it is ready, You will wear it and then tell me if it is well
  --
  would be the end of your beautiful embroideries! when you
  have pain, close your eyes for a few minutes and cover them
  --
  Just a word is enough to keep the contact, and when you have
  something interesting to tell me, you must do so.
  --
  I have noticed that when I am concentrated, or
  rather when I try to concentrate, I cannot smile at anyone and if I try to smile I feel as if I were smiling
  superficially.
  --
  Don't you believe that when one is a child of the Mother,
  one is at the same time a child of Sri Aurobindo, and viceversa?
  --
  every day. when you have something special or important or
  interesting to write to me, you will write.
  --
  Do You know that when I saw X's blouse, I felt as
  if another person had made something more beautiful
  --
  And that is why when I saw something very beautiful
  made by someone else, my pride received a good hard
  --
  of peace and happiness. when You dwell in our hearts,
  these things are sure to be there.
  --
  project outward." Mother, when I feel something I feel
  it in my heart (and I think everyone feels in his heart).
  --
  to hide something from me. when you started crying under the
  pressure I was putting on you in meditation to calm the restlessness of your mind and vital, I thought that it might relieve you
  to tell me the cause of your sorrow, and when you didn't reply,
  I simply asked whether you wanted to speak, so as not to insist
  --
  But when little children prove to be unreasonable, it is very
  difficult to reason with them. Now if you want me to tell you
  --
  Last night when I went to bed at about 9:30, I felt a
  sort of fear, as if someone were there or someone might
  --
  thing will disappear. when you are awake, surely you are not
  afraid of an approaching thunder-cloud; why should it frighten
  --
  which isn't open to You and this is why, even when I
  want to feel Your love in my heart (which You say is
  --
  I shall tell You frankly when I don't feel happy: it is
   when someone joyfully tells me about his beautiful and
  --
  one. Besides, these days when the Ashram is full of visitors,9
  there is a great confusion which often brings a clouding of
  --
  Must go on smiling, smiling still more when the difficulties come. Smiles are like rays of the sun, they dissolve the
  clouds... And if you want the radical remedy it lies in this:
  --
  Don't pretend to be silly when you are not. Not only was I
  not angry, but I had not the slightest intention of looking angry.

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But by that very utility such men and the life they lead are condemned to be limited, irrationally conservative and earthbound. The customary routine, the customary institutions, the inherited or habitual forms of thought, - these things are the life-breath of their nostrils. They admit and jealously defend the changes compelled by the progressive mind in the past, but combat with equal zeal the changes that are being made by it in the present. For to the material man the living progressive thinker is an ideologue, dreamer or madman. The old Semites who stoned the living prophets and adored their memories when dead, were the very incarnation of this instinctive and unintelligent principle in Nature. In the ancient Indian distinction between the once born and the twice born, it is to this material man that the former description can be applied. He does Nature's inferior works; he assures the basis for her higher activities; but not to him easily are opened the glories of her second birth.
  Yet he admits so much of spirituality as has been enforced on his customary ideas by the great religious outbursts of the past and he makes in his scheme of society a place, venerable though not often effective, for the priest or the learned theologian who can be trusted to provide him with a safe and ordinary spiritual pabulum. But to the man who would assert for himself the liberty of spiritual experience and the spiritual life, he assigns, if he admits him at all, not the vestment of the priest but the robe of the Sannyasin. Outside society let him exercise his dangerous freedom. So he may even serve as a human lightning-rod receiving the electricity of the Spirit and turning it away from the social edifice.
  --
  Mind finds fully its force and action only when it casts itself upon life and accepts equally its possibilities and its resistances as the means of a greater self-perfection. In the struggle with the difficulties of the material world the ethical development of the individual is firmly shaped and the great schools of conduct are formed; by contact with the facts of life Art attains to vitality, Thought assures its abstractions, the generalisations of the philosopher base themselves on a stable foundation of science and experience.
  This mixing with life may, however, be pursued for the sake of the individual mind and with an entire indifference to the forms of the material existence or the uplifting of the race. This indifference is seen at its highest in the Epicurean discipline and is not entirely absent from the Stoic; and even altruism does the works of compassion more often for its own sake than for the sake of the world it helps. But this too is a limited fulfilment. The progressive mind is seen at its noblest when it strives to elevate the whole race to its own level whether by sowing broadcast the image of its own thought and fulfilment or by changing the material life of the race into fresh forms, religious, intellectual, social or political, intended to represent more nearly that ideal of truth, beauty, justice, righteousness with which the man's own soul is illumined. Failure in such a field matters little; for the mere attempt is dynamic and creative. The struggle of Mind to elevate life is the promise and condition of the conquest of life by that which is higher even than Mind.
  That highest thing, the spiritual existence, is concerned with what is eternal but not therefore entirely aloof from the transient. For the spiritual man the mind's dream of perfect beauty is realised in an eternal love, beauty and delight that has no dependence and is equal behind all objective appearances; its dream of perfect Truth in the supreme, self-existent, self-apparent and eternal Verity which never varies, but explains and is the secret of all variations and the goal of all progress; its dream of perfect action in the omnipotent and self-guiding Law that is inherent for ever in all things and translates itself here in the rhythm of the worlds. What is fugitive vision or constant effort of creation in the brilliant Self is an eternally existing Reality in the Self that knows2 and is the Lord.
  --
  The ages when that is accomplished, are the legendary Satya or Krita3 Yugas, the ages of the Truth manifested in the symbol, of the great work done when Nature in mankind, illumined, satisfied and blissful, rests in the culmination of her endeavour.
  It is for man to know her meaning, no longer misunderstanding, vilifying or misusing the universal Mother and to aspire always by her mightiest means to her highest ideal.

0.04 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  by the milkman. when the bullocks are working, it may
  be safer to use those ropes. As soon as the work is over,
  --
  have to be very careful when taking to and bringing back the
  bullocks from the Agricultural Garden.
  --
  other bullocks so closely). The truth is that they dislike and distrust the present driver, and not without reason. when they were
  working under the previous one they were happy and cheerful
  --
  as he wanted her to. This was her mistake. when I ran
  and questioned him he did not care to answer. Servants

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Today when I went to X for my music lesson I felt
  uneasy. I also felt that he is not very happy with me. I
  --
  you and even more specially when you are working on your
  painting and music. Are you aware that you are making a great
  --
  That is why, now, when the will that is expressing itself is
  the will of the lower nature, I cannot satisfy all its whims, for
  --
  You will no longer revolt when you understand that it is the
  most useless and foolish of all things; and when you give up this
  bad habit of revolt, you will see that suffering too will go away
  --
  It grieves me when you do not eat regularly. Do you want
  to grieve your mother who loves you and wants only your own
  --
  peace. I don't know when it will come back to my heart.
  My sweet mother, what shall I do?
  --
  is never happy. when one allows oneself to be ruled by every
  passing impulse, one is never peaceful.
  --
  suppose you know. Only when you become absolutely regular
  in your material life will you be able to have good health.
  --
  has gone. when will all these things go away?
  My dear child,
  You must not worry about these alternations. when the
  psychic being comes to the surface, it brings its own joy with
  it; but when the mind or the vital comes, then the joy seems to
  withdraw, though it is always there, behind, ready to manifest
  --
  want to console me by telling me this? when I look
  within myself, not just now but over the past two years,
  --
  that gets depressed when its desires are not satisfied.
  In ordinary life, one has to struggle to satisfy one's desires;
  --
  poem is very good. But when you try to write every day, it
  becomes more and more mental and you lose contact with the
  --
  true inspiration. That is why you should write only when you
  feel that the inspiration is there.
  --
  sure it is the Divine in me that you want? when you come back
  here and cannot see me (for, since Sri Aurobindo's accident, I am
  --
  that you have understood it completely, and when you have seen
  very clearly within yourself, write to me again.
  --
  I shall be so happy when all the clouds and shadows
  are dissolved. I want a new life.
  --
  It is the same tiredness as that of the muscles when they do not
  work enough. Inactivity is just as tiring as over-activity. Not to
  --
  SRI AUROBINDO: Do not accept it when it comes and do not
  believe what it says. Do not act according to its indications.
  --
  And when Sri Aurobindo tells you something, the first thing
  to do, and the most important if you want to conquer the
  --
  and that you aspire to overcome the weaknesses. when they
  come, you should not think that I am displeased, but on the
  --
  How happy I shall be the day when you always feel strong
  and happy in all circumstances.

0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This was the aim which we set before ourselves at first when we entered upon our comparative examination of the methods of
  Nature and the methods of Yoga and we now return to it with the possibility of hazarding some definite solution.
  --
  Will-in-Power executive in the universe. It was by learning and applying the intimate secrets of this Will-in-Power, its method, its Tantra, that the Tantric Yogin pursued the aims of his discipline, - mastery, perfection, liberation, beatitude. Instead of drawing back from manifested Nature and its difficulties, he confronted them, seized and conquered. But in the end, as is the general tendency of Prakriti, Tantric Yoga largely lost its principle in its machinery and became a thing of formulae and occult mechanism still powerful when rightly used but fallen from the clarity of their original intention.
  We have in this central Tantric conception one side of the truth, the worship of the Energy, the Shakti, as the sole effective force for all attainment. We get the other extreme in the Vedantic conception of the Shakti as a power of Illusion and in the search after the silent inactive Purusha as the means of liberation from the deceptions created by the active Energy. But in the integral conception the Conscious Soul is the Lord, the Nature-Soul is his executive Energy. Purusha is of the nature of Sat, the being of conscious self-existence pure and infinite; Shakti or Prakriti is of the nature of Chit, - it is power of the Purusha's self-conscious existence, pure and infinite. The relation of the two exists between the poles of rest and action. when the Energy is absorbed
  The Conditions of the Synthesis
   in the bliss of conscious self-existence, there is rest; when the
  Purusha pours itself out in the action of its Energy, there is action, creation and the enjoyment or Ananda of becoming. But if Ananda is the creator and begetter of all becoming, its method is Tapas or force of the Purusha's consciousness dwelling upon its own infinite potentiality in existence and producing from it truths of conception or real Ideas, vijnana, which, proceeding from an omniscient and omnipotent Self-existence, have the surety of their own fulfilment and contain in themselves the nature and law of their own becoming in the terms of mind, life and matter. The eventual omnipotence of Tapas and the infallible fulfilment of the Idea are the very foundation of all
  --
  It is this self-certainty of the Idea which is meant by the Gita when it says, yo yac-chraddhah. sa eva sah., "whatever is a man's faith or the sure Idea in him, that he becomes."
  We see, then, what from the psychological point of view,
  --
  There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of
  Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but
  --
  Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some element or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefa thers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.
  Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in

0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  proficient, occurring at the time when God desires to bring them to the state
  of union with God. And this latter night is a more obscure and dark and
  --
  time enfolds the soul in the splendours of glory. when the effects of the light that
  wounds and yet illumines are combined with those of the enkindlement that melts

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I believe a day will come when the Divine will be seen
  quite naturally as one sees earthly things and then there
  --
  of truth, and when that reversal, that conversion takes place,
  you will feel yourself always close to me.
  --
  leaving the body; even when in the body, is it not possible
  to meet on some other higher plane?
  --
  even when your physical eyes do not see me? I don't think so, for
  if it were so, you would not complain of separation, you would
  --
  one will necessarily be better, is also a mistake. It is only when
  one has profited fully and to the utmost by the opportunity for
  --
  that I am grieved when they move away from Him, - then this
  is quite true.
  --
  obstacles, and when this thing had come out above, all
  was changed in me; then I was in joy and peace and all
  --
  the pleasure of giving them, but only when they are altogether
  indispensable.
  --
  It is when one feels like a blind man that one begins to be ready
  for the illumination.
  --
  of no worth. My nature is just what it was when I was a
  child. I can scarcely hope that it will be transformed; and
  --
  You must abstain from thinking about a person when you cannot
  think anything good about him.
  --
  and things get realised only when they are the expression of an
  inner truth.
  --
  in such a way that when they are contradicted it gets a shock
  and this gives it pain. It must become calm and develop the habit
  --
  times, especially when it is waged against the hostile forces.
  That is why one must be armed with patience and keep faith in
  --
  It is just when one is innocent that one ought to be most indifferent to ill-treatment, because there is nothing to blame oneself
  for and one has the approbation of one's conscience to console
  --
  one has nine chances out of ten of saying something stupid when
  one speaks.
  --
  the mind over the vital is when the latter takes no initiative,
  accepts no impulse which has not been first sanctioned by the
  mind, when no desire, no passion arises unless the mind thinks
  it good; and if an impulse of desire, passion or violence comes
  --
  will feel this strong urge to study; but when the brain is well
  formed, the taste for studies will gradually die away.
  --
  expect to control others, above all, children, who feel it immediately when someone is not master of himself?
  The students cannot learn their lessons even when they
  have their books.

0.07 - DARK NIGHT OF THE SOUL, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  3. In the happy night, In secret, when none saw me,
  Nor I beheld aught, Without light or guide, save that which burned in my heart.
  --
  Begins the exposition of the stanzas which treat of the way and manner which the soul follows upon the road of the union of love with God. Before we enter upon the exposition of these stanzas, it is well to understand here that the soul that utters them is now in the state of perfection, which is the union of love with God, having already passed through severe trials and straits, by means of spiritual exercise in the narrow way of eternal life whereof Our Saviour speaks in the Gospel, along which way the soul ordinarily passes in order to reach this high and happy union with God. Since this road (as the Lord Himself says likewise) is so strait, and since there are so few that enter by it,19 the soul considers it a great happiness and good chance to have passed along it to the said perfection of love, as it sings in this first stanza, calling this strait road with full propriety 'dark night,' as will be explained hereafter in the lines of the said stanza. The soul, then, rejoicing at having passed along this narrow road whence so many blessings have come to it, speaks after this manner.
  BOOK THE FIRST

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  From your mother you can always take, it is quite natural, especially when things are given to you full-heartedly - and am I
  not your mother who loves you?...
  --
  But what a joy and love it is when both mother and son are
  good!
  --
  those we love... and when you will eat the pickles you may
  remember me and think, Mother loves me...
  --
  This afternoon when I looked at you in silence I told you, "Be
  faithful to your love." I suppose this is a sufficient answer and
  --
  Whatever is the nature of the offering, when it is made with
  sincerity it always contains a spark of divine light which can
  --
  the pickles, and whenever I see them I remember you
  and say to myself, "The Mother loves me." On the crest
  --
  With that pot in hand when you called me, do you
  know of whom I was thinking? I was thinking of Kali
  --
  The best way to get to it is to refuse all mental agitation when
  it comes, also all vital desires and turmoils, and to keep the mind
  --
  rest, peace and joy. when you have to get rid of an obstinate
  resistance, you must not make more delay than when you have
  to pull out a bad tooth.

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  it easier when I think of you, try to enter into contact
  with you and open to you.
  --
  sleeping consciousness, so that when you wake up you remember
  what has happened.
  --
  This is why the first thing required when one wants to do
  Yoga is to bring down and establish in oneself the calm, the
  --
  identification. It is this latter process that we adopt when we
  listen to music with an intense and concentrated attention, to
  --
  understanding. Thus, when one re-reads the same thing some
  months later, one finds that the thought expressed has become
  --
  What should one try to do when one meditates with
  your music at the Playground?
  --
  emotions, sensations; then objective and concrete when one is
  able to go beyond the limits of the body in order to move about
  --
  I spoke of when I mentioned the mastery of the overmind.
  It goes without saying that all this is not done in a day,
  --
  being will possess when he appears on earth?
  In the first case, they are the faculties that develop in man as

0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  books when they are difficult and when I don't understand? Savitri, The Life Divine, for example.
  Read a little at a time, read again and again until you have
  --
  and speak only when it is indispensable.
  1 June 1960
  --
  Sometimes, when we are free to do so, we climb up to this
  bright room, and there, if we remain very quiet, one or more
  --
  It happens that when we love You deeply and are
  intimately in contact with You, we have the impression
  --
  terrestrial evolution, until the time comes when the psychic being, fully formed and wholly awakened, becomes the conscious
  sheath of the soul around which it is formed.
  --
  come into contact with it from time to time when we are
  receptive?
  --
  manifests it, but it can truly govern the whole being only when
  the ego has been dissolved.
  --
  heard only when the time has come, and then the soul responds
  and sets out on the path; it does not allow itself to be deceived by
  --
  things we use. That is what I mean when I speak of living with
  respect.

01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   when Sri Aurobindo said, Our Yoga is not for ourselves but for humanity, many heaved a sigh of relief and thought that the great soul was after all not entirely lost to the world, his was not one more name added to the long list of Sannyasins that India has been producing age after age without much profit either to herself or to the human society (or even perhaps to their own selves). People understood his Yoga to be a modern one, dedicated to the service of humanity. If service to humanity was not the very sum and substance of his spirituality, it was, at least, the fruitful end and consummation. His Yoga was a sort of art to explore and harness certain unseen powers that can better and ameliorate human life in a more successful way than mere rational scientific methods can hope to do.
   Sri Aurobindo saw that the very core of his teaching was being missed by this common interpretation of his saying. So he changed his words and said, Our Yoga is not for humanity but for the Divine. But I am afraid this change of front, this volte-face, as it seemed, was not welcomed in many quarters; for thereby all hope of having him back for the work of the country or the world appeared to be totally lost and he came to be looked upon again as an irrevocable metaphysical dreamer, aloof from physical things and barren, even like the Immutable Brahman.
  --
   It is not my purpose here to enter into details as to the exact meaning of the descent, how it happens and what are its lines of activity and the results brought about. For it is indeed an actual descent that happens: the Divine Light leans down first into the mind and begins its purificatory work therealthough it is always the inner heart which first recognises the Divine Presence and gives its assent to the Divine action for the mind, the higher mind that is to say, is the summit of the ordinary human consciousness and receives more easily and readily the Radiances that descend. From the Mind the Light filters into the denser regions of the emotions and desires, of life activity and vital dynamism; finally, it gets into brute Matter itself, the hard and obscure rock of the physical body, for that too has to be illumined and made the very form and figure of the Light supernal. The Divine in his descending Grace is the Master-Architect who is building slowly and surely the many-chambered and many-storeyed edifice that is human nature and human life into the mould of the Divine Truth in its perfect play and supreme expression. But this is a matter which can be closely considered when one is already well within the mystery of the path and has acquired the elementary essentials of an initiate.
   Another question that troubles and perplexes the ordinary human mind is as to the time when the thing will be done. Is it now or a millennium hence or at some astronomical distance in future, like the cooling of the sun, as someone has suggested for an analogy. In view of the magnitude of the work one might with reason say that the whole eternity is there before us, and a century or even a millennium should not be grudged to such a labour for it is nothing less than an undoing of untold millenniums in the past and the building of a far-flung futurity. However, as we have said, since it is the Divine's own work and since Yoga means a concentrated and involved process of action, effectuating in a minute what would perhaps take years to accomplish in the natural course, one can expect the work to be done sooner rather than later. Indeed, the ideal is one of here and nowhere upon this earth of material existence and now in this life, in this very bodynot hereafter or elsewhere. How long exactly that will mean, depends on many factors, but a few decades on this side or the other do not matter very much.
   As to the extent of realisation, we say again that that is not a matter of primary consideration. It is not the quantity but the substance that counts. Even if it were a small nucleus it would be sufficient, at least for the beginning, provided it is the real, the genuine thing

01.01 - Sri Aurobindo - The Age of Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   If one were to be busy about reforming the world and when that was done then alone to turn to other-worldly things, in that case, one would never take the turn, for the world will never be reformed totally or even considerably in that way. It is not that reformers have for the first time appeared on the earth in the present age. Men have attempted social, political, economic and moral reforms from times immemorial. But that has not barred the spiritual attempt or minimised its importance. To say that because an ideal is apparently too high or too great for the present age, it must be kept in cold storage is to set a premium on the present nature of humanity arid eternise it: that would bind the world to its old moorings and never give it the opportunity to be free and go out into the high seas of larger and greater realisations.
   The ideal or perhaps one should say the policy of Real-politick is the thing needed in this world. To achieve something actually in the physical and material field, even a lesser something, is worth much more than speculating on high flaunting chimeras and indulging in day-dreams. Yes, but what is this something that has to be achieved in the material world? It is always an ideal. Even procuring food for each and every person, clothing and housing all is not less an ideal for all its concern about actuality. Only there are ideals and ideals; some are nearer to the earth, some seem to be in the background. But the mystery is that it is not always the ideal nearest to the earth which is the easiest to achieve or the first thing to be done first. Do we not see before our very eye show some very simple innocent social and economic changes are difficult to carry outthey bring in their train quite disproportionately gestures and movements of violence and revolution? That is because we seek to cure the symptoms and not touch the root of the disease. For even the most innocent-looking social, economic or political abuse has at its base far-reaching attitudes and life-urgeseven a spiritual outlook that have to be sought out and tackled first, if the attempt at reform is to be permanently and wholly successful. Even in mundane matters we do not dig deep enough, or rise high enough.
   Indeed, looking from a standpoint that views the working of the forces that act and achieve and not the external facts and events and arrangements aloneone finds that things that are achieved on the material plane are first developed and matured and made ready behind the veil and at a given moment burst out and manifest themselves often unexpectedly and suddenly like a chick out of the shell or the young butterfly out of the cocoon. The Gita points to that truth of Nature when it says: "These beings have already been killed by Me." It is not that a long or strenuous physical planning and preparation alone or in the largest measure brings about a physical realisation. The deeper we go within, the farther we are away from the surface, the nearer we come to the roots and sources of things even most superficial. The spiritual view sees and declares that it is the Brahmic consciousness that holds, inspires, builds up Matter, the physical body and form of Brahman.
   The highest ideal, the very highest which God and Nature and Man have in view, is not and cannot be kept in cold storage: it is being worked out even here and now, and it has to be worked out here and now. The ideal of the Life Divine embodies a central truth of existence, and however difficult or chimerical it may appear to be to the normal mind, it is the preoccupation of the inner being of manall other ways or attempts of curing human ills are faint echoes, masks, diversions of this secret urge at the source and heart of things. That ideal is a norm and a force that is ever dynamic and has become doubly so since it has entered the earth atmosphere and the waking human consciousness and is labouring there. It is always safer and wiser to recognise that fact, to help in the realisation of that truth and be profited by it.

01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   That Power, that Spirit has been growing and gathering its strength during all the millenniums that humanity has lived through. On the momentous day when man appeared on earth, the Higher Man also took his birth. Since the hour the Spirit refused to be imprisoned in its animal sheath and came out as man, it approached by that very uplift a greater freedom and a vaster movement. It was the crest of that underground wave which peered over the surface from age to age, from clime to clime through the experiences of poets and prophets and sages the Head of the Sacrificial Horse galloping towards the Dawn.
   And now the days of captivity or rather of inner preparation are at an end. The voice in the wilderness was necessary, for it was a call and a communion in the silence of the soul. Today the silence seeks utterance. Today the shell is ripe enough to break and to bring out the mature and full-grown being. The king that was in hiding comes in glory and triumph, in his complete regalia.
  --
   The New Humanity will be something in the mould that we give to the gods. It will supply the link that we see missing between gods and men; it will be the race of embodied gods. Man will attain that thing which has been his first desire and earliest dream, for which he coveted the gods Immortality, amritatwam. The mortalities that cut and divide, limit and bind man make him the sorrowful being he is. These are due to his ignorance and weakness and egoism. These are due to his soul itself. It is the soul that requires change, a new birth, as Christ demanded. Ours is a little soul that has severed itself from the larger and mightier self that it is. And therefore does it die every moment and even while living is afraid to live and so lives poorly and miserably. But the age is now upon us when the god-like soul anointed with its immortal royalties is ready to emerge and claim our salutation.
   The breath and the surge of the new creation cannot be mistaken. The question that confronts us today is no longer whether the New Man, the Super-humanity, will come or if at all, when; but the question we have to answer is who among us are ready to be its receptacle, its instrument and embodiment.
   ***

01.01 - The One Thing Needful, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the resit is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him, - that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth - these things cannot be the first true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or a means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforeh and by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure Gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a halfway formation the truth growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an ourflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outwards, not by the working out of a mental principle.
  The realisation of the Divine is the one thing needful and the rest is desirable only in so far as it helps or leads towards that or when it is realised, extends and manifests the realisation. Manifestation and organisation of the whole life for the divine work, - first, the sadhana personal and collective necessary for the realisation and a common life of God-realised men, secondly, for help to the world to move towards that, and to live in the Light - is the whole meaning and purpose of my Yoga. But the realisation is the first need and it is that round which all the rest moves, for apart from it all the rest would have no meaning.
  Yoga is directed towards God, not towards man. If a divine supramental consciousness and power can be brought down and established in the material world, that obviously would mean an immense change for the earth including humanity and its life. But the effect on humanity would only be one result of the change; it cannot be the object of the sadhana. The object of the sadhana can only be to live in the divine consciousness and to manifest it in life.

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  As when a soul draws near the sill of birth,
  Adjoining mortal time to Timelessness,
  --
  Akin to the eternity whence she came,
  No part she took in this small happiness;
  --
  Unheeding when she breaks a soul, a life;
  Leaving her slain behind she travels on:
  --
  But knew not why it was there nor whence it came.
  2.30
  --
  This was the day when Satyavan must die.
  \t:End of Book I - Canto I

01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In the Supermind things exist in their perfect spiritual reality; each is consciously the divine reality in its transcendent essence, its cosmic extension, its, spiritual individuality; the diversity of a manifested existence is there, but the mutually exclusive separativeness has not yet arisen. The ego, the knot of separativity, appears at a later and lower stage of involution; what is here is indivisible nexus of individualising centres of the one eternal truth of being. Where Supermind and Overmind meet, one can see the multiple godheads, each distinct in his own truth and beauty and power and yet all together forming the one supreme consciousness infinitely composite and inalienably integral. But stepping back into Supermind one sees something moreOneness gathering into itself all diversity, not destroying it, but annulling and forbidding the separative consciousness that is the beginning of Ignorance. The first shadow of the Illusory Consciousness, the initial possibility of the movement of Ignorance comes in when the supramental light enters the penumbra of the mental sphere. The movement of Supermind is the movement of light without obscurity, straight, unwavering, unswerving, absolute. The Force here contains and holds in their oneness of Reality the manifold but not separated lines of essential and unalloyed truth: its march is the inevitable progression of each one assured truth entering into and upholding every other and therefore its creation, play or action admits of no trial or stumble or groping or deviation; for each truth rests on all others and on that which harmonises them all and does not act as a Power diverging from and even competing with other Powers of being. In the Overmind commences the play of divergent possibilities the simple, direct, united and absolute certainties of the supramental consciousness retire, as it were, a step behind and begin to work themselves out through the interaction first of separately individualised and then of contrary and contradictory forces. In the Overmind there is a conscious underlying Unity but yet each Power, Truth, Aspect of that Unity is encouraged to work out its possibilities as if it were sufficient to itself and the others are used by it for its own enhancement until in the denser and darker reaches below Overmind this turns out a thing of blind conflict and battle and, as it would appear, of chance survival. Creation or manifestation originally means the concretisation or devolution of the powers of Conscious Being into a play of united diversity; but on the line which ends in Matter it enters into more and more obscure forms and forces and finally the virtual eclipse of the supreme light of the Divine Consciousness. Creation as it descends' towards the Ignorance becomes an involution of the Spirit through Mind and Life into Matter; evolution is a movement backward, a return journey from Matter towards the Spirit: it is the unravelling, the gradual disclosure and deliverance of the Spirit, the ascension and revelation of the involved consciousness through a series of awakeningsMatter awakening into Life, Life awakening into Mind and Mind now seeking to awaken into something beyond the Mind, into a power of conscious Spirit.
   The apparent or actual result of the movement of Nescienceof Involutionhas been an increasing negation of the Spirit, but its hidden purpose is ultimately to embody the Spirit in Matter, to express here below in cosmic Time-Space the splendours of the timeless Reality. The material body came into existence bringing with it inevitably, as it seemed, mortality; it appeared even to be fashioned out of mortality, in order that in this very frame and field of mortality, Immortality, the eternal Spirit Consciousness which is the secret truth and reality in Time itself as well as behind it, might be established and that the Divine might be possessed, or rather, possess itself not in one unvarying mode of the static consciousness, as it does even now behind the cosmic play, but in the play itself and in the multiple mode of the terrestrial existence.
  --
   The first decisive step in Yoga is taken when one becomes conscious of the psychic being, or, looked at from the other side, when the psychic being comes forward and takes possession of the external being, begins to initiate and influence the movements of the mind and life and body and gradually free them from the ordinary round of ignorant nature. The awakening of the psychic being means, as I have said, not only a deepening and heightening of the consciousness and its release from the obscurity and limitation of the inferior Prakriti, confined to the lower threefold status, into what is behind and beyond; it means also a return of the deeper and higher consciousness upon the lower hemisphere and a consequent purification and illumination and regeneration of the latter. Finally, when the psychic being is in full self-possession and power, it can be the vehicle of the direct supramental consciousness which will then be able to act freely and absolutely for the entire transformation of the external nature, its transfiguration into a perfect body of the Truth-consciousness in a word, its divinisation.
   This then is the supreme secret, not the renunciation and annulment, but the transformation of the ordinary human nature : first of all, its psychicisation, that is to say, making it move and live and be in communion and identification with the light of the psychic being, and, secondly, through the soul and the ensouled mind and life and body, to open out into the supramental consciousness and let it come down here below and work and achieve.
  --
   Now, with regard to the time that the present stage of evolution is likely to take for its fulfilment, one can presume that since or if the specific urge and stress has manifested and come up to the front, this very fact would show that the problem has become a problem of actuality, and even that it can be dealt with as if it had to be solved now or never. We have said that in man, with man's self-consciousness or the consciousness of the psychic being as the instrument, evolution has attained the capacity of a swift and concentrated process, which is the process of Yoga; the process will become swifter and more concentrated, the more that instrument grows and gathers power and is infused with the divine afflatus. In fact, evolution has been such a process of gradual acceleration in tempo from the very beginning. The earliest stage, for example, the stage of dead Matter, of the play of the mere chemical forces was a very, very long one; it took millions and millions of years to come to the point when the manifestation of life became possible. But the period of elementary life, as manifested in the plant world that followed, although it too lasted a good many millions of years, was much briefer than the preceding periodit ended with the advent of the first animal form. The age of animal life, again, has been very much shorter than that of the plant life before man came upon earth. And man is already more than a million or two years oldit is fully time that a higher order of being should be created out of him.
   The Dhammapada, I. 1

01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   when darkness was blind and engulfed within darkness,
   He was seated within it immense and alone.2
  --
   To humanise the Divine, that is what we all wish to do; for the Divine is too lofty for us and we cannot look full into his face. We cry and supplicate to Rudra, "O dire Lord, show us that other form of thine that is benign and humane". All earthly imageries we lavish upon the Divine so that he may appear to us not as something far and distant and foreign, but, quite near, among us, as one of us. We take recourse to human symbolism often, because we wish to palliate or hide the rigours of a supreme experience, not because we have no adequate terms for it. The same human or earthly terms could be used differently if we had a different consciousness. Thus the Vedic Rishis sought not to humanise the Divine, their purpose was rather to divinise the human. And their allegorical language, although rich in terrestrial figures, does not carry the impress and atmosphere of mere humanity and earthliness. For in reality the symbol is not merely the symbol. It is mere symbol in regard to the truth so long as we take our stand on the lower plane when we have to look at the truth through the symbol; but if we view it from the higher plane, from truth itself, it is no longer mere symbol but the very truth bodied forth. Whatever there is of symbolism on earth and its beauties, in sense and its enjoyments, is then transfigured into the expression of the truth, of the divinity itself. We then no longer speak in human language but in the language of the gods.
   We have been speaking of philosophy and the philosophic manner. But what are the exact implications of the words, let us ask again. They mean nothing more and nothing lessthan the force of thought and the mass of thought content. After all, that seems to be almost the whole difference between the past and the present human consciousness in so far at least as it has found expression in poetry. That element, we wish to point out, is precisely what the old-world poets lacked or did not care to possess or express or stress. A poet meant above all, if not all in all, emotion, passion, sensuousness, sensibility, nervous enthusiasm and imagination and fancy: remember the classic definition given by Shakespeare of the poet

01.02 - The Creative Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The cosmic soul is true. But that truth is borne out, effectuated only by the truth of the individual soul. when the individual soul becomes itself fully and integrally, by that very fact it becomes also the cosmic soul. The individuals are the channels through which flows the Universal and the Infinite in its multiple emphasis. Each is a particular figure, aspectBhava, a particular angle of vision of All. The vision is entire and the figure perfect if it is not refracted by the lower and denser parts of our being. And for that the individual must first come to itself and shine in its opal clarity and translucency.
   Not to do what others do, but what your soul impels you to do. Not to be others but your own self. Not to be anything but the very cosmic and infinite divinity of your soul. Therein lies your highest freedom and perfect delight. And there you are supremely creative. Each soul has a consortPrakriti, Naturewhich it creates out of its own rib. And in this field of infinite creativity the soul lives, moves and has its being.

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  On man sometimes when he draws near to God:
  An hour arrives when fail all Nature's means;
  Forced out from the protecting Ignorance

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I would like to make a distinction between mystic poetry and spiritual poetry. To equate mysticism and spirituality is not always happy or even correct. Thus, when Tagore sings:
   Who comes along singing and steering his boat?
  --
   when the Spirit speaks its own language in its own name, we have spiritual poetry. If, however, the Spirit speaksfrom choice or necessity-an alien language and manner, e.g., that of a profane consciousness, or of the consciousness of another domain, idealistic or philosophical or even occult, puts on or imitates spirit's language and manner, we have what we propose to call mystic poetry proper. when Samain sings of the body of the dancer:
   Et Pannyre deviant fleur, flamme, papillon! ...
  --
   or when Mallarm describes the laurel flower:
   Vermeil comme Iepur orteil du sraphin
  --
   It is not merely by addressing the beloved as your goddess that you can attain this mysticism; the Elizabethan did that in merry abundance,ad nauseam.A finer temper, a more delicate touch, a more subtle sensitiveness and a kind of artistic wizardry are necessary to tune the body into a rhythm of the spirit. The other line of mysticism is common enough, viz., to express the spirit in terms and rhythms of the flesh. Tagore did that liberally, the Vaishnava poets did nothing but that, the Song of Solomon is an exquisite example of that procedure. There is here, however, a difference in degrees which is an interesting feature worth noting. Thus in Tagore the reference to the spirit is evident, that is the major or central chord; the earthly and the sensuous are meant as the name and form, as the body to render concrete, living and vibrant, near and intimate what otherwise would perhaps be vague and abstract, afar, aloof. But this mundane or human appearance has a value in so far as it is a support, a pointer or symbol of the spiritual import. And the mysticism lies precisely in the play of the two, a hide-and-seek between them. On the other hand, as I said, the greater portion of Vaishnava poetry, like a precious and beautiful casket, no doubt, hides the spiritual import: not the pure significance but the sign and symbol are luxuriously elaborated, they are placed in the foreground in all magnificence: as if it was their very purpose to conceal the real meaning. when the Vaishnava poet says,
   O love, what more shall I, shall Radha speak,
  --
   The famous Song of Solomon too is not on a different footing, when the poet cries:
   Thou hast ravished my heart, my sister, my spouse;
  --
   when the soul bears eternity's embrace?12
   or these again equally fraught with an intense experience a quiet ingathered luminous consciousness:
  --
   when lo, I knew the worlds without as worlds within.13
   But first let us go to the fans et origo, be acquainted with the very genuine article in its purity and perfection, in its essential simplicity. I do not know of any other ideal exemplar than the Upanishad. Thus,
  --
   The growth of a philosophical thought-content in poetry has been inevitable. For man's consciousness in its evolutionary march is driving towards a consummation which includes and presupposes a development along that line. The mot d'ordre in old-world poetry was "fancy", imaginationremember the famous lines of Shakespeare characterising a poet; in modern times it is Thought, even or perhaps particularly abstract metaphysical thought. Perceptions, experiences, realisationsof whatever order or world they may beexpressed in sensitive and aesthetic terms and figures, that is poetry known and appreciated familiarly. But a new turn has been coming on with an increasing insistencea definite time has been given to that, since the Renaissance, it is said: it is the growing importance of Thought or brain-power as a medium or atmosphere in which poetic experiences find a sober and clear articulation, a definite and strong formulation. Rationalisation of all experiences and realisations is the keynote of the modern mentality. Even when it is said that reason and rationality are not ultimate or final or significant realities, that the irrational or the submental plays a greater role in our consciousness and that art and poetry likewise should be the expression of such a mentality, even then, all this is said and done in and through a strong rational and intellectual stress and frame the like of which cannot be found in the old-world frankly non-intellectual creations.
   The religious, the mystic or the spiritual man was, in the past, more or Jess methodically and absolutely non-intellectual and anti-intellectual: but the modern age, the age of scientific culture, is tending to make him as strongly intellectual: he has to explain, not only present the object but show up its mechanism alsoexplain to himself so that he may have a total understanding and a firmer grasp of the thing which he presents and explains to others as well who demand a similar approach. He feels the necessity of explaining, giving the rationality the rationale the science, of his art; for without that, it appears to him, a solid ground is not given to the structure of his experience: analytic power, preoccupation with methodology seems inherent in the modern creative consciousness.
  --
   The earliest preoccupation of man was religious; even when he concerned himself with the world and worldly things, he referred all that to the other world, thought of gods and goddesses, of after-death and other where. That also will be his last and ultimate preoccupation though in a somewhat different way, when he has passed through a process of purification and growth, a "sea-change". For although religion is an aspiration towards the truth and reality beyond or behind the world, it is married too much to man's actual worldly nature and carries always with it the shadow of profanity.
   The religious poet seeks to tone down or cover up the mundane taint, since he does not know how to transcend it totally, in two ways: (1) by a strong thought-element, the metaphysical way, as it may be called and (2) by a strong symbolism, the occult way. Donne takes to the first course, Blake the second. And it is the alchemy brought to bear in either of these processes that transforms the merely religious into the mystic poet. The truly spiritual, as I have said, is still a higher grade of consciousness: what I call Spirit's own poetry has its own matter and mannerswabhava and swadharma. A nearest approach to it is echoed in those famous lines of Blake:
  --
   This, I say, is something different from the religious and even from the mystic. It is away from the merely religious, because it is naked of the vesture of humanity (in spite of a human face that masks it at times) ; it is something more than the merely mystic, for it does not stop being a signpost or an indication to the Beyond, but is itself the presence and embodiment of the Beyond. The mystic gives us, we can say, the magic of the Infinite; what I term the spiritual, the spiritual proper, gives in addition the logic of the Infinite. At least this is what distinguishes modern spiritual consciousness from the ancient, that is, Upanishadic spiritual consciousness. The Upanishad gives expression to the spiritual consciousness in its original and pristine purity and perfection, in its essential simplicity. It did not buttress itself with any logic. It is the record of fundamental experiences and there was no question of any logical exposition. But, as I have said, the modern mind requires and demands a logical element in its perceptions and presentations. Also it must needs be a different kind of logic that can satisfy and satisfy wholly the deeper and subtler movements of a modern consciousness. For the philosophical poet of an earlier age, when he had recourse to logic, it was the logic of the finite that always gave him the frame, unless he threw the whole thing overboard and leaped straight into the occult, the illogical and the a logical, like Blake, for instance. Let me illustrate and compare a little. when the older poet explains indriyani hayan ahuh, it is an allegory he resorts to, it is the logic of the finite he marshals to point to the infinite and the beyond. The stress of reason is apparent and effective too, but the pattern is what we are normally familiar with the movement, we can say, is almost Aristotelian in its rigour. Now let us turn to the following:
   Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme. ||26.15||
  --
   To sum up and recapitulate. The evolution of the poetic expression in man has ever been an attempt at a return and a progressive approach to the spiritual source of poetic inspiration, which was also the original, though somewhat veiled, source from the very beginning. The movement has followed devious waysstrongly negative at timeseven like man's life and consciousness in general of which it is an organic member; but the ultimate end and drift seems to have been always that ideal and principle even when fallen on evil days and evil tongues. The poet's ideal in the dawn of the world was, as the Vedic Rishi sang, to raise things of beauty in heaven by his poetic power,kavi kavitv divi rpam sajat. Even a Satanic poet, the inaugurator, in a way, of modernism and modernistic consciousness, Charles Baudelaire, thus admonishes his spirit:
   "Flyaway, far from these morbid miasmas, go and purify yourself in the higher air and drink, like a pure and divine liquor, the clear fire that fills the limpid spaces."18
  --
   Poetry, actually however, has been, by and large, a profane and mundane affair: for it expresses the normal man's perceptions and feelings and experiences, human loves and hates and desires and ambitions. True. And yet there has also always been an attempt, a tendency to deal with them in such a way as can bring calm and puritykatharsisnot trouble and confusion. That has been the purpose of all Art from the ancient days. Besides, there has been a growth and development in the historic process of this katharsis. As by the sublimation of his bodily and vital instincts and impulses., man is gradually growing into the mental, moral and finally spiritual consciousness, even so the artistic expression of his creative activity has followed a similar line of transformation. The first and original transformation happened with religious poetry. The religious, one may say, is the profane inside out; that is to say, the religious man has almost the same tone and temper, the same urges and passions, only turned Godward. Religious poetry too marks a new turn and development of human speech, in taking the name of God human tongue acquires a new plasticity and flavour that transform or give a new modulation even to things profane and mundane it speaks of. Religious means at bottom the colouring of mental and moral idealism. A parallel process of katharsis is found in another class of poetic creation, viz., the allegory. Allegory or parable is the stage when the higher and inner realities are expressed wholly in the modes and manner, in the form and character of the normal and external, when moral, religious or spiritual truths are expressed in the terms and figures of the profane life. The higher or the inner ideal is like a loose clothing upon the ordinary consciousness, it does not fit closely or fuse. In the religious, however, the first step is taken for a mingling and fusion. The mystic is the beginning of a real fusion and a considerable ascension of the lower into the higher. The philosopher poet follows another line for the same katharsisinstead of uplifting emotions and sensibility, he proceeds by thought-power, by the ideas and principles that lie behind all movements and give a pattern to all things existing. The mystic can be of either type, the religious mystic or the philosopher mystic, although often the two are welded together and cannot be very well separated. Let us illustrate a little:
   The spacious firmament on high,
  --
   But all that is left far behind, when we hear a new voice announcing an altogether new manner, revelatory of the truly and supremely spiritual consciousness, not simply mystic or religious but magically occult and carved out of the highest if recondite philosophia:
   A finite movement of the Infinite

01.03 - Rationalism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What is Reason, the faculty that is said to be the proud privilege of man, the sovereign instrument he alone possesses for the purpose of knowing? What is the value of knowledge that Reason gives? For it is the manner of knowing, the particular faculty or instrument by which we know, that determines the nature and content of knowledge. Reason is the collecting of available sense-perceptions and a certain mode of working upon them. It has three component elements that have been defined as observation, classification and deduction. Now, the very composition of Reason shows that it cannot be a perfect instrument of knowledge; the limitations are the inherent limitations of the component elements. As regards observation there is a two-fold limitation. First, observation is a relative term and variable quantity. One observes through the prism of one's own observing faculty, through the bias of one's own personality and no two persons can have absolutely the same manner of observation. So Science has recognised the necessity of personal equation and has created an imaginary observer, a "mean man" as the standard of reference. And this already takes us far away from the truth, from the reality. Secondly, observation is limited by its scope. All the facts of the world, all sense-perceptions possible and actual cannot be included within any observation however large, however collective it may be. We have to go always upon a limited amount of data, we are able to construct only a partial and sketchy view of the surface of existence. And then it is these few and doubtful facts that Reason seeks to arrange and classify. That classification may hold good for certain immediate ends, for a temporary understanding of the world and its forces, either in order to satisfy our curiosity or to gain some practical utility. For when we want to consider the world only in its immediate relation to us, a few and even doubtful facts are sufficient the more immediate the relation, the more immaterial the doubtfulness and insufficiency of facts. We may quite confidently go a step in darkness, but to walk a mile we do require light and certainty. Our scientific classification has a background of uncertainty, if not, of falsity; and our deduction also, even while correct within a very narrow range of space and time, cannot escape the fundamental vices of observation and classification upon which it is based.
   It might be said, however, that the guarantee or sanction of Reason does not lie in the extent of its application, nor can its subjective nature (or ego-centric predication, as philosophers would term it) vitiate the validity of its conclusions. There is, in fact, an inherent unity and harmony between Reason and Reality. If we know a little of Reality, we know the whole; if we know the subjective, we know also the objective. As in the part, so in the whole; as it is within, so it is without. If you say that I will die, you need not wait for my actual death to have the proof of your statement. The generalising power inherent in Reason is the guarantee of the certitude to which it leads. Reason is valid, as it does not betray us. If it were such as anti-intellectuals make it out to be, we would be making nothing but false steps, would always remain entangled in contradictions. The very success of Reason is proof of its being a reliable and perfect instrument for the knowledge of Truth and Reality. It is beside the mark to prove otherwise, simply by analysing the nature of Reason and showing the fundamental deficiencies of that nature. It is rather to the credit of Reason that being as it is, it is none the less a successful and trustworthy agent.

01.03 - Sri Aurobindo and his School, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Evidently the eminent politician and his school of activism are labouring under a Himalayan confusion: when they speak of Sri Aurobindo, they really have in their mind some of the old schools of spiritual discipline. But one of the marked aspects of Sri Aurobindo's teaching and practice has been precisely his insistence on putting aside the inert and life-shunning quietism, illusionism, asceticism and monasticism of a latter-day and decadent India. These ideals are perhaps as much obstacles in his way as in the way of the activistic school. Only Sri Aurobindo has not had the temerity to say that it is a weakness to seek refuge in contemplation or to suggest that a Buddha was a weakling or a Shankara a poltroon.
   This much as regards what Sri Aurobindo is not doing; let us now turn and try to understand what he is doing. The distinguished man of action speaks of conquering Nature and fighting her. Adopting this war-like imagery, we can affirm that Sri Aurobindo's work is just such a battle and conquest. But the question is, what is nature and what is the kind of conquest that is sought, how are we to fight and what are the required arms and implements? A good general should foresee all this, frame his plan of campaign accordingly and then only take the field. The above-mentioned leader proposes ceaseless and unselfish action as the way to fight and conquer Nature. He who speaks thus does not know and cannot mean what he says.
  --
   And, properly speaking, it is not at all a school, least of all a mere school of thought, that is growing round Sri Aurobindo. It is rather the nucleus of a new life that is to come. Quite naturally it has almost insignificant proportions at present to the outward eye, for the work is still of the nature of experiment and trial in very restricted limits, something in the nature of what is done in a laboratory when a new power has been discovered, but has still to be perfectly formulated in its process. And it is quite a mistake to suppose that there is a vigorous propaganda carried on in its behalf or that there is a large demand for recruits. Only the few, who possess the call within and are impelled by the spirit of the future, have a chance of serving this high attempt and great realisation and standing among its first instruments and pioneer workers.
   ***

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  As when the eyes stare at an invisible point
  Till through the intensity of one luminous spot
  --
  A Power worked, but none knew whence it came.
  The universal strengths were linked with his;

01.03 - Yoga and the Ordinary Life, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In the Yoga practised here the aim is to rise to a higher consciousness and to live out of the higher consciousness alone, not with the ordinary motives. This means a change of life as well as a change of consciousness. But all are not so circumstanced that they can cut loose from the ordinary life; they accept it therefore as a field of experience and self-training in the earlier stages of the sadhana. But they must take care to look at it as a field of experience only and to get free from the ordinary desires, attachments and ideas which usually go with it; otherwise it becomes a drag and hindrance on their sadhana. when one is not compelled by circumstances there is no necessity to continue the ordinary life.
  It is not helpful to abandon the ordinary life before the being is ready for the full spiritual life. To do so means to precipitate a struggle between the different elements and exasperate it to a point of intensity which the nature is not ready to bear. The vital elements in you have partly to be met by the discipline and experience of life, while keeping the spiritual aim in view and trying to govern life by it progressively in the spirit of Karmayoga.
  The best way to prepare oneself for the spiritual life when one has to live in the ordinary occupations and surroundings is to cultivate an entire equality and detachment and the samata of the Gita with the faith that the Divine is there and the Divine Will at work in all things even though at present under the conditions of a world of Ignorance. Beyond this are the Light and Ananda towards which life is working, but the best way for their advent and foundation in the individual being and nature is to grow in this spiritual equality. That would also solve your difficulty about things unpleasant and disagreeable. All unpleasantness should be faced with this spirit of samata.
  I may say briefly that there are two states of consciousness in either of which one can live. One is a higher consciousness which stands above the play of life and governs it; this is variously called the Self, the Spirit or the Divine. The other is the normal consciousness in which men live; it is something quite superficial, an instrument of the Spirit for the play of life. Those who live and act in the normal consciousness are governed entirely by the common movements of the mind and are naturally subject to grief and joy and anxiety and desire or to everything else that makes up the ordinary stuff of life.
  --
  Power of the Spirit working in the mind and heart and body, the rest is a matter of remaining faithful to It, calling for it always, allowing it to do its work when it comes and rejecting every other and inferior Force that belongs to the lower consciousness and the lower nature.
  Apart from external things there are two possible inner ideals which a man can follow. The first is the highest ideal of ordinary human life and the other the divine ideal of Yoga.

01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  That involves something which throws all your reasoning out of gear. For these are aspects of the Divine Nature, powers of it, states of his being, - but the Divine Himself is something absolute, someone self-existent, not limited by his aspects, - wonderful and ineffable, not existing by them, but they existing because of him. It follows that if he attracts by his aspects, all the more he can attract by his very absolute selfness which is sweeter, mightier, profounder than any aspect. His peace, rapture, light, freedom, beauty are marvellous and ineffable, because he is himself magically, mysteriously, transcendently marvellous and ineffable. He can then be sought after for his wonderful and ineffable self and not only for the sake of one aspect or another of him. The only thing needed for that is, first, to arrive at a point when the psychic being feels this pull of the Divine in himself and, secondly, to arrive at the point when the mind, vital and each thing else begins to feel too that that was what it was wanting and the surface hunt after Ananda or what else was only an excuse for drawing the nature towards that supreme magnet.
  Your argument that because we know the union with the
  Divine will bring Ananda, therefore it must be for the Ananda that we seek the union, is not true and has no force. One who loves a queen may know that if she returns his love it will bring him power, position, riches and yet it need not be for the power, position, riches that he seeks her love. He may love her for herself and could love her equally if she were not a queen; he might have no hope of any return whatever and yet love her, adore her, live for her, die for her simply because she is she. That has happened and men have loved women without any hope of enjoyment or result, loved steadily, passionately after age has come and beauty has gone. Patriots do not love their country only when she is rich, powerful, great and has much to give them; their love for country has been most ardent, passionate, absolute when the country was poor, degraded, miserable, having nothing to give but loss, wounds, torture, imprisonment, death as the wages of her service; yet even knowing that they would never see her free, men have lived, served and died for her - for her own sake, not for what she could give. Men have loved Truth for her own sake and for what they could seek or find of her, accepted poverty, persecution, death itself; they have been content even to seek for her always, not finding, and yet never given up the search.
  That means what? That men, country, Truth and other things besides can be loved for their own sake and not for anything else, not for any circumstance or attendant quality or resulting enjoyment, but for something absolute that is either in them or behind their appearance and circumstance. The Divine is more than a man or woman, a stretch of land or a creed, opinion, discovery or principle. He is the Person beyond all persons, the
  --
  What your reasoning ignores is that which is absolute or tends towards the absolute in man and his seeking as well as in the Divine - something not to be explained by mental reasoning or vital motive. A motive, but a motive of the soul, not of vital desire; a reason not of the mind, but of the self and spirit. An asking too, but the asking that is the soul's inherent aspiration, not a vital longing. That is what comes up when there is the sheer self-giving, when "I seek you for this, I seek you for that" changes to a sheer "I seek you for you." It is that marvellous and ineffable absolute in the Divine that Krishnaprem means when he says, "Not knowledge nor this nor that, but Krishna."
  The pull of that is indeed a categorical imperative, the self in us drawn to the Divine because of the imperative call of its greater Self, the soul ineffably drawn towards the object of its adoration, because it cannot be otherwise, because it is it and
  --
  I have written all that only to explain what we mean when we speak of seeking the Divine for himself and not for anything else - so far as it is explicable. Explicable or not, it is one of the most dominant facts of spiritual experience. The call to selfgiving is only an expression of this fact. But this does not mean that I object to your asking for Ananda. Ask for that by all means, so long as to ask for it is a need of any part of your being
  - for these are the things that lead on towards the Divine so long as the absolute inner call that is there all the time does not push itself to the surface. But it is really that that has drawn from the beginning and is there behind - it is the categorical spiritual imperative, the absolute need of the soul for the Divine.

01.04 - Sri Aurobindos Gita, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The supreme secret of the Gita, rahasyam uttamam, has presented itself to diverse minds in diverse forms. All these however fall, roughly speaking, into two broad groups of which one may be termed the orthodox school and the other the modem school. The orthodox school as represented, for example, by Shankara or Sridhara, viewed the Gita in the light of the spiritual discipline more or less current in those ages, when the purpose of life was held out to be emancipation from life, whether through desireless work or knowledge or devotion or even a combination of the three. The Modern School, on the other hand, represented by Bankim in Bengal and more thoroughly developed and systematised in recent times by Tilak, is inspired by its own Time-Spirit and finds in the Gita a gospel of life-fulfilment. The older interpretation laid stress upon a spiritual and religious, which meant therefore in the end an other-worldly discipline; the newer interpretation seeks to dynamise the more or less quietistic spirituality which held the ground in India of later ages, to set a premium upon action, upon duty that is to be done in our workaday life, though with a spiritual intent and motive.
   This neo-spirituality which might claim its sanction and authority from the real old-world Indian disciplinesay, of Janaka and Yajnavalkyalabours, however, in reality, under the influence of European activism and ethicism. It was this which served as the immediate incentive to our spiritual revival and revaluation and its impress has not been thoroughly obliterated even in the best of our modern exponents. The bias of the vital urge and of the moral imperative is apparent enough in the modernist conception of a dynamic spirituality. Fundamentally the dynamism is made to reside in the lan of the ethical man,the spiritual element, as a consciousness of supreme unity in the Absolute (Brahman) or of love and delight in God, serving only as an atmosphere for the mortal activity.

01.04 - The Intuition of the Age, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The worship of man as something essentially and exclusively human necessitates as a corollary, the other doctrine, viz the deification of Reason; and vice versa. Humanism and Scientism go together and the whole spirit and mentality of the age that is passing may be summed up in those two words. So Nietzsche says, "All our modern world is captured in the net of the Alexandrine culture and has, for its ideal, the theoretical man, armed with the most powerful instruments of knowledge, toiling in the service of science and whose prototype and original ancestor is Socrates." Indeed, it may be generally asserted that the nation whose prophet and sage claimed to have brought down Philosophia from heaven to dwell upon earth among men was precisely the nation, endowed with a clear and logical intellect, that was the very embodiment of rationality and reasonableness. As a matter of fact, it would not be far, wrong to say that it is the Hellenic culture which has been moulding humanity for ages; at least, it is this which has been the predominating factor, the vital and dynamic element in man's nature. Greece when it died was reborn in Rome; Rome, in its return, found new life in France; and France means Europe. What Europe has been and still is for the world and humanity one knows only too much. And yet, the Hellenic genius has not been the sole motive power and constituent element; there has been another leaven which worked constantly within, if intermittently without. If Europe represented mind and man and this side of existence, Asia always reflected that which transcends the mind the spirit, the Gods and the Beyonds.
   However, we are concerned more with the immediate past, the mentality that laid its supreme stress upon the human rationality. What that epoch did not understand was that Reason could be overstepped, that there was something higher, something greater than Reason; Reason being the sovereign faculty, it was thought there could be nothing beyond, unless it were draison. The human attribute par excellence is Reason. Exactly so. But the fact is that man is not bound by his humanity and that reason can be transformed and sublimated into other more powerful faculties.

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Is the artist the supreme artist, when he is a genius, that is to sayconscious in his creation or is he unconscious? Two quite opposite views have been taken of the problem by the best of intelligences. On the one hand, it is said that genius is genius precisely because it acts unconsciously, and on the other it is asserted with equal emphasis that genius is the capacity of taking infinite pains, which means it is absolutely a self conscious activity.
   We take a third view of the matter and say that genius is neither unconscious or conscious but superconscious. And when one is superconscious, one can be in appearance either conscious or unconscious. Let us at the outset try to explain a little this psychological riddle.
   when we say one is conscious, we usually mean that one is conscious with the mental consciousness, with the rational intelligence, with the light of the brain. But this need not be always so. For one can be conscious with other forms of consciousness or in other planes of consciousness. In the average or normal man the consciousness is linked to or identified with the brain function, the rational intelligence and so we conclude that without this wakeful brain activity there can be no consciousness. But the fact is otherwise. The experiences of the mystic prove the point. The mystic is conscious on a level which we describe as higher than the mind and reason, he has what may be called the overhead consciousness. (Apart from the normal consciousness, which is named jagrat, waking, the Upanishad speaks of three other increasingly subtler states of consciousness, swapna, sushupti and turiya.)And then one can be quite unconscious, as in samadhi that can be sushupti or turiyaorpartially consciousin swapna, for example, the external behaviour may be like that of a child or a lunatic or even a goblin. One can also remain normally conscious and still be in the superconscience. Not only so, the mystic the Yogican be conscious on infraconscious levels also; that is to say, he can enter into and identify with the consciousness involved in life and even in Matter; he can feel and realise his oneness with the animal world, the plant world and finally the world of dead earth, of "stocks and stones" too. For all these strands of existence have each its own type of consciousness and all different from the mode of mind which is normally known as consciousness. when St. Francis addresses himself to the brother Sun or the sister Moon, or when the Upanishad speaks of the tree silhouetted against the sky, as if stilled in trance, we feel there is something of this fusion and identification of consciousness with an infra-conscient existence.
   I said that the supreme artist is superconscious: his consciousness withdraws from the normal mental consciousness and becomes awake and alive in another order of consciousness. To that superior consciousness the artist's mentalityhis ideas and dispositions, his judgments and valuations and acquisitions, in other words, his normal psychological make-upserves as a channel, an instrument, a medium for transcription. Now, there are two stages, or rather two lines of activity in the processus, for they may be overlapping and practically simultaneous. First, there is the withdrawal and the in-gathering of consciousness and then its reappearance into expression. The consciousness retires into a secret or subtle worldWords-worth's "recollected in tranquillity"and comes back with the riches gathered or transmuted there. But the purity of the gold thus garnered and stalled in the artistry of words and sounds or lines and colours depends altogether upon the purity of the channel through which it has to pass. The mental vehicle receives and records and it can do so to perfection if it is perfectly in tune with what it has to receive and record; otherwise the transcription becomes mixed and blurred, a faint or confused echo, a poor show. The supreme creators are precisely those in whom the receptacle, the instrumental faculties offer the least resistance and record with absolute fidelity the experiences of the over or inner consciousness. In Shakespeare, in Homer, in Valmiki the inflatus of the secret consciousness, the inspiration, as it is usually termed, bears down, sweeps away all obscurity or contrariety in the recording mentality, suffuses it with its own glow and puissance, indeed resolves it into its own substance, as it were. And the difference between the two, the secret norm and the recording form, determines the scale of the artist's creative value. It happens often that the obstruction of a too critically observant and self-conscious brain-mind successfully blocks up the flow of something supremely beautiful that wanted to come down and waited for an opportunity.
   Artists themselves, almost invariably, speak of their inspiration: they look upon themselves more or less as mere instruments of something or some Power that is beyond them, beyond their normal consciousness attached to the brain-mind, that controls them and which they cannot control. This perception has been given shape in myths and legends. Goddess Saraswati or the Muses are, however, for them not a mere metaphor but concrete realities. To what extent a poet may feel himself to be a mere passive, almost inanimate, instrumentnothing more than a mirror or a sensitive photographic plateis illustrated in the famous case of Coleridge. His Kubla Khan, as is well known, he heard in sleep and it was a long poem very distinctly recited to him, but when he woke up and wanted to write it down he could remember only the opening lines, the rest having gone completely out of his memory; in other words, the poem was ready-composed somewhere else, but the transmitting or recording instrument was faulty and failed him. Indeed, it is a common experience to hear in sleep verses or musical tunes and what seem then to be very beautiful things, but which leave no trace on the brain and are not recalled in memory.
   Still, it must be noted that Coleridge is a rare example, for the recording apparatus is not usually so faithful but puts up its own formations that disturb and alter the perfection of the original. The passivity or neutrality of the intermediary is relative, and there are infinite grades of it. Even when the larger waves that play in it in the normal waking state are quieted down, smaller ripples of unconscious or half-conscious habitual formations are thrown up and they are sufficient to cause the scattering and dispersal of the pure light from above.
   The absolute passivity is attainable, perhaps, only by the Yogi. And in this sense the supreme poet is a Yogi, for in his consciousness the higher, deeper, subtler or other modes of experiences pass through and are recorded with the minimum aberration or diffraction.
   But the Yogi is a wholly conscious being; a perfect Yogi is he who possesses a conscious and willed control over his instruments, he silences them, as and when he likes, and makes them convey and express with as little deviation as possible truths and realities from the Beyond. Now the question is, is it possible for the poet also to do something like that, to consciously create and not to be a mere unconscious or helpless channel? Conscious artistry, as we have said, means to be conscious on two levels of consciousness at the same time, to be at home in both equally and simultaneously. The general experience, however, is that of "one at a time": if the artist dwells more in the one, the other retires into the background to the same measure. If he is in the over-consciousness, he is only half-conscious in his brain consciousness, or even not conscious at allhe does not know how he has created, the sources or process of his creative activity, he is quite oblivious of them" gone through them all as if per saltum. Such seems to have been the case with the primitives, as they are called, the elemental poetsShakespeare and Homer and Valmiki. In some others, who come very near to them in poetic genius, yet not quite on a par, the instrumental intelligence is strong and active, it helps in its own way but in helping circumscribes and limits the original impulsion. The art here becomes consciously artistic, but loses something of the initial freshness and spontaneity: it gains in correctness, polish and elegance and has now a style in lieu of Nature's own naturalness. I am thinking of Virgil and Milton and Kalidasa. Dante's place is perhaps somewhere in between. Lower in the rung where the mental medium occupies a still more preponderant place we have intellectual poetry, poetry of the later classical age whose representatives are Pope and Dryden. We can go farther down and land in the domain of versificationalthough here, too, there can be a good amount of beauty in shape of ingenuity, cleverness and conceit: Voltaire and Delille are of this order in French poetry.
   The three or four major orders I speak of in reference to conscious artistry are exampled characteristically in the history of the evolution of Greek poetry. It must be remembered, however, at the very outset that the Greeks as a race were nothing if not rational and intellectual. It was an element of strong self-consciousness that they brought into human culture that was their special gift. Leaving out of account Homer who was, as I said, a primitive, their classical age began with Aeschylus who was the first and the most spontaneous and intuitive of the Great Three. Sophocles, who comes next, is more balanced and self-controlled and pregnant with a reasoned thought-content clothed in polished phrasing. We feel here that the artist knew what he was about and was exercising a conscious control over his instruments and materials, unlike his predecessor who seemed to be completely carried away by the onrush of the poetic enthousiasmos. Sophocles, in spite of his artistic perfection or perhaps because of it, appears to be just a little, one remove, away from the purity of the central inspiration there is a veil, although a thin transparent veil, yet a veil between which intervenes. With the third of the Brotherhood, Euripides, we slide lower downwe arrive at a predominantly mental transcription of an experience or inner conception; but something of the major breath continues, an aura, a rhythm that maintains the inner contact and thus saves the poetry. In a subsequent age, in Theocritus, for example, poetry became truly very much 'sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought', so much of virtuosity and precocity entered into it; in other words, the poet then was an excessively self-conscious artist. That seems to be the general trend of all literature.
  --
   Not only so, the future development of the poetic consciousness seems inevitably to lead to such a consummation in which the creative and the critical faculties will not be separate but form part of one and indivisible movement. Historically, human consciousness has grown from unconsciousness to consciousness and from consciousness to self-consciousness; man's creative and artistic genius too has moved pari passu in the same direction. The earliest and primitive poets were mostly unconscious, that is to say, they wrote or said things as they came to them spontaneously, without effort, without reflection, they do not seem to know the whence and wherefore and whither of it all, they know only that the wind bloweth as it listeth. That was when man had not yet eaten the fruit of knowledge, was still in the innocence of childhood. But as he grew up and progressed, he became more and more conscious, capable of exerting and exercising a deliberate will and initiating a purposive action, not only in the external practical field but also in the psychological domain. If the earlier group is called "primitives", the later one, that of conscious artists, usually goes by the name of "classicists." Modern creators have gone one step farther in the direction of self-consciousness, a return upon oneself, an inlook of full awareness and a free and alert activity of the critical faculties. An unconscious artist in the sense of the "primitives" is almost an impossible phenomenon in the modern world. All are scientists: an artist cannot but be consciously critical, deliberate, purposive in what he creates and how he creates. Evidently, this has cost something of the old-world spontaneity and supremacy of utterance; but it cannot be helped, we cannot comm and the tide to roll back, Canute-like. The feature has to be accepted and a remedy and new orientation discovered.
   The modern critical self-consciousness in the artist originated with the Romantics. The very essence of Romanticism is curiosity the scientist's pleasure in analysing, observing, experimenting, changing the conditions of our reactions, mental or sentimental or even nervous and physical by way of discovery of new and unforeseen or unexpected modes of "psychoses" or psychological states. Goethe, Wordsworth, Stendhal represented a mentality and initiated a movement which led logically to the age of Hardy, Housman and Bridges and in the end to that of Lawrence and Joyce, Ezra Pound and Eliot and Auden. On the Continent we can consider Flaubert as the last of the classicists married to the very quintessence of Romanticism. A hard, self-regarding, self-critical mentality, a cold scalpel-like gaze that penetrates and upturns the reverse side of things is intimately associated with the poetic genius of Mallarm and constitutes almost the whole of Valry's. The impassioned lines of a very modern poet like Aragon are also characterised by a consummate virtuosity in chiselled artistry, conscious and deliberate and willed at every step and turn.
   The consciously purposive activity of the poetic consciousness in fact, of all artistic consciousness has shown itself with a clear and unambiguous emphasis in two directions. First of all with regard to the subject-matter: the old-world poets took things as they were, as they were obvious to the eye, things of human nature and things of physical Nature, and without questioning dealt with them in the beauty of their normal form and function. The modern mentality has turned away from the normal and the obvious: it does not accept and admit the "given" as the final and definitive norm of things. It wishes to discover and establish other norms, it strives to bring about changes in the nature and condition of things, envisage the shape of things to come, work for a brave new world. The poet of today, in spite of all his effort to remain a pure poet, in spite of Housman's advocacy of nonsense and not-sense being the essence of true Art, is almost invariably at heart an incorrigible prophet. In revolt against the old and established order of truths and customs, against all that is normally considered as beautiful,ideals and emotions and activities of man or aspects and scenes and movements of Natureagainst God or spiritual life, the modern poet turns deliberately to the ugly and the macabre, the meaningless, the insignificant and the triflingtins and teas, bone and dust and dustbin, hammer and sicklehe is still a prophet, a violent one, an iconoclast, but one who has his own icon, a terribly jealous being, that seeks to pull down the past, erase it, to break and batter and knead the elements in order to fashion out of them something conforming to his heart's desire. There is also the class who have the vision and found the truth and its solace, who are prophets, angelic and divine, messengers and harbingers of a new beauty that is to dawn upon earth. And yet there are others in whom the two strains mingle or approach in a strange way. All this means that the artist is far from being a mere receiver, a mechanical executor, a passive unconscious instrument, but that he is supremely' conscious and master of his faculties and implements. This fact is doubly reinforced when we find how much he is preoccupied with the technical aspect of his craft. The richness and variety of patterns that can be given to the poetic form know no bounds today. A few major rhythms were sufficient for the ancients to give full expression to their poetic inflatus. For they cared more for some major virtues, the basic and fundamental qualitiessuch as truth, sublimity, nobility, forcefulness, purity, simplicity, clarity, straightforwardness; they were more preoccupied with what they had to say and they wanted, no doubt, to say it beautifully and powerfully; but the modus operandi was not such a passion or obsession with them, it had not attained that almost absolute value for itself which modern craftsmanship gives it. As technology in practical life has become a thing of overwhelming importance to man today, become, in the Shakespearean phrase, his "be-all and end-all", even so the same spirit has invaded and pervaded his aesthetics too. The subtleties, variations and refinements, the revolutions, reversals and inventions which the modern poet has ushered and takes delight in, for their own sake, I repeat, for their intrinsic interest, not for the sake of the subject which they have to embody and clothe, have never been dream by Aristotle, the supreme legislator among the ancients, nor by Horace, the almost incomparable craftsman among the ancients in the domain of poetry. Man has become, to be sure, a self-conscious creator to the pith of his bone.
   Such a stage in human evolution, the advent of Homo Faber, has been a necessity; it has to serve a purpose and it has done admirably its work. Only we have to put it in its proper place. The salvation of an extremely self-conscious age lies in an exceeding and not in a further enhancement or an exclusive concentration of the self-consciousness, nor, of course, in a falling back into the original unconsciousness. It is this shift in the poise of consciousness that has been presaged and prepared by the conscious, the scientific artists of today. Their task is to forge an instrument for a type of poetic or artistic creation completely new, unfamiliar, almost revolutionary which the older mould would find it impossible to render adequately. The yearning of the human consciousness was not to rest satisfied with the familiar and the ordinary, the pressure was for the discovery of other strands, secret stores of truth and reality and beauty. The first discovery was that of the great Unconscious, the dark and mysterious and all-powerful subconscient. Many of our poets and artists have been influenced by this power, some even sought to enter into that region and become its denizens. But artistic inspiration is an emanation of Light; whatever may be the field of its play, it can have its origin only in the higher spheres, if it is to be truly beautiful and not merely curious and scientific.
   That is what is wanted at present in the artistic world the true inspiration, the breath from higher altitudes. And here comes the role of the mystic, the Yogi. The sense of evolution, the march of human consciousness demands and prophesies that the future poet has to be a mysticin him will be fulfilled the travail of man's conscious working. The self-conscious craftsman, the tireless experimenter with his adventurous analytic mind has sharpened his instrument, made it supple and elastic, tempered, refined and enriched it; that is comparable to what we call the aspiration or call from below. Now the Grace must descend and fulfil. And when one rises into this higher consciousness beyond the brain and mind, when one lives there habitually, one knows the why and the how of things, one becomes a perfectly conscious operator and still retains all spontaneity and freshness and wonder and magic that are usually associated with inconscience and irreflection. As there is a spontaneity of instinct, there is likewise also a spontaneity of vision: a child is spontaneous in its movements, even so a seer. Not only so, the higher spontaneity is more spontaneous, for the higher consciousness means not only awareness but the free and untrammelled activity and expression of the truth and reality it is.
   Genius had to be generally more or less unconscious in the past, because the instrument was not ready, was clogged as it were with its own lower grade movements; the higher inspiration had very often to bypass it, or rob it of its serviceable materials without its knowledge, in an almost clandestine way. Wherever it was awake and vigilant, we have seen it causing a diminution in the poetic potential. And yet even so, it was being prepared for a greater role, a higher destiny it is to fulfil in the future. A conscious and full participation of a refined and transparent and enriched instrument in the delivery of superconscious truth and beauty will surely mean not only a new but the very acme of aesthetic creation. We thus foresee the age of spiritual art in which the sense of creative beauty in man will find its culmination. Such an art was only an exception, something secondary or even tertiary, kept in the background, suggested here and there as a novel strain, called "mystic" to express its unfamiliar nature-unless, of course, it was openly and obviously scriptural and religious.
  --
   Ifso long the poet was more or less a passive, a half-conscious or unconscious intermediary between the higher and the lower lights and delights, his role in the future will be better fulfilled when he becomes fully aware of it and consciously moulds and directs his creative energies. The poet is and has to be the harbinger and minstrel of unheard-of melodies: he is the fashioner of the creative word that brings down and embodies the deepest aspirations and experiences of the human consciousness. The poet is a missionary: he is missioned by Divine Beauty to radiate upon earth something of her charm and wizardry. The fullness of his role he can only play up when he is fully conscious for it is under that condition that all obstructing and obscuring elements lying across the path of inspiration can be completely and wholly eradicated: the instrument purified and tempered and transmuted can hold and express golden truths and beauties and puissances that otherwise escape the too human mould.
   "The Last Voyage" by Charles Williams-A Little Book of Modern Verse, (Faber and Faber).

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Even when we fail to look into our souls
  Or lie embedded in earthly consciousness,
  --
  And sometimes, when our sight is turned within,
  Earth's ignorant veil is lifted from our eyes;
  --
  In moments when the inner lamps are lit
  And the life's cherished guests are left outside,
  --
  He knows not what he shall achieve or when;
  He knows not whether at last he shall survive,
  --
  Where all seems sure and, even when changed, the same,
  Even though the end is left for ever unknown
  --
  Even when he sleeps, he keeps her on his breast:
  Whoever leaves her, he will not depart

01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In an age when Reason was considered as the highest light given to man, Tagore pointed to the Vision of the mystics as always the still greater light; when man was elated with undreamt-of worldly success, puffed up with incomparable material possessions and powers, Tagore's voice rang clear and emphatic in tune with the cry of the ancients: "What shall I do with all this mass of things, if I am not made immortal by that?" when men, in their individual as well as collective egoism, were scrambling for earthly gains and hoards, he held before them vaster and cleaner horizons, higher and deeper ways of being and living, maintained the sacred sense of human solidarity, the living consciousness of the Divine, one and indivisible. when the Gospel of Power had all but hypnotised men's minds, and Superman or God-man came to be equated with the Titan, Tagore saw through the falsehood and placed in front and above all the old-world eternal verities of love and self-giving, harmony and mutuality, sweetness and light. when pessimism, cynicism, agnosticism struck the major chord of human temperament, and grief and frustration and death and decay were taken as a matter of course to be the inevitable order of earthlylifebhasmantam idam shariramhe continued to sing the song of the Rishis that Ananda and Immortality are the breath of things, the birth right of human beings. when Modernism declared with a certitude never tobe contested that Matter is Brahman, Tagore said with the voice of one who knows that Spirit is Brahman.
   Tagore is in direct line with those bards who have sung of the Spirit, who always soared high above the falsehoods and uglinesses of a merely mundane life and lived in the undecaying delights and beauties of a diviner consciousness. Spiritual reality was the central theme of his poetic creation: only and naturally he viewed it in a special way and endowed it with a special grace. We know of another God-intoxicated man, the Jewish philosopher Spinoza, who saw things sub specie aeternitatis, under the figure or mode of eternity. Well, Tagore can be said to see things, in their essential spiritual reality, under the figure or mode of beauty. Keats indeed spoke of truth being beauty and beauty truth. But there is a great difference in the outlook and inner experience. A worshipper of beauty, unless he rises to the Upanishadic norm, is prone to become sensuous and pagan. Keats was that, Kalidasa was that, even Shelley was not far different. The spiritual vein in all these poets remains secondary. In the old Indian master, it is part of his intellectual equipment, no doubt, but nothing much more than that. In the other two it comes in as strange flashes from an unknown country, as a sort of irruption or on the peak of the poetic afflatus or enthousiasmos.
  --
   Tagore is no inventor or innovator when he posits Spirit as Beauty, the spiritual consciousness as the ardent rhythm of ecstasy. This experience is the very core of Vaishnavism and for which Tagore is sometimes called a Neo-Vaishnava. The Vaishnava sees the world pulsating in glamorous beauty as the Lila (Play) of the Lord, and the Lord, God himself, is nothing but Love and Beauty. Still Tagore is not all Vaishnava or merely a Vaishnava; he is in addition a modern (the carping voice will say, there comes the dilution and adulteration)in the sense that problems exist for himsocial, political, economic, national, humanitarianwhich have to be faced and solved: these are not merely mundane, but woven into the texture of the fundamental problem of human destiny, of Soul and Spirit and God. A Vaishnava was, in spite of his acceptance of the world, an introvert, to use a modern psychological phrase, not necessarily in the pejorative sense, but in the neutral scientific sense. He looks upon the universe' and human life as the play of the Lord, as an actuality and not mere illusion indeed; but he does not participate or even take interest in the dynamic working out of the world process, he does not care to know, has no need of knowing that there is a terrestrial purpose and a diviner fulfilment of the mortal life upon earth. The Vaishnava dwells more or less absorbed in the Vaikuntha of his inner consciousness; the outer world, although real, is only a symbolic shadowplay to which he can but be a witness-real, is only a nothing more.
   A modern idealist of the type of a reformer would not be satisfied with that role. If he is merely a moralist reformer, he will revolt against the "witness business", calling it a laissez-faire mentality of bygone days. A spiritual reformer would ask for morea dynamic union with the Divine Will and Consciousness, not merely a passive enjoyment in the Bliss, so that he may be a luminous power or agent for the expression of divine values in things mundane.

01.05 - The Nietzschean Antichrist, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Nietzsche as the apostle of force is a name now familiar to all the world. The hero, the warrior who never tamely accepts suffering and submission and defeat under any condition but fights always and fights to conquersuch is the ideal man, according to Nietzsche,the champion of strength, of greatness, of mightiness. The dominating personality infused with the supreme "will to power"he is Ubermensch, the Superman. Sentiment does not move the mountains, emotion diffuses itself only in vague aspiration. The motive power, the creative fiat does not dwell in the heart but somewhere higher. The way of the Cross, the path of love and charity and pity does not lead to the kingdom of Heaven. The world has tried it for the last twenty centuries of its Christian civilisation and the result is that we are still living in a luxuriant abundance of misery and sordidness and littleness. This is how Nietzsche thinks and feels. He finds no virtue in the old rgimes and he revolts from them. He wants a speedy and radical remedy and teaches that by violence only the Kingdom of Heaven can be seized. For, to Nietzsche the world is only a clash of forces and the Superman therefore is one who is the embodiment of the greatest force. Nietzsche does not care for the good, it is the great that moves him. The good, the moral is of man, conventional and has only a fictitious value. The great, the non-moral is, on the other hand, divine. That only has a value of its own. The good is nothing but a sort of makeshift arrangement which man makes for himself in order to live commodiously and which changes according to his temperament. But the great is one with the Supreme Wisdom and is absolute and imperative. The good cannot create the great; it is the great that makes for the good. This is what he really means when he says, "They say that a good cause sanctifies war but I tell thee it is a good war that sanctifies all cause." For the goodness of your cause you judge by your personal predilections, by your false conventionalities, by a standard that you set up in your ignoranceBut a good war, the output of strength in any cause is in itself a cause of salvation. For thereby you are the champion of that ultimate verity which conduces to the ultimate good. Do not shrink, he would say, to be even like the cyclone and the avalanche, destructive, indeed, but grand and puissant and therefore truer emblems of the BeyondJenseitsthan the weak, the little, the pitiful that do not dare to destroy and by that very fact cannot hope to create.
   This is the Nietzsche we all know. But there is another aspect of his which the world has yet been slow to recognise. For, at bottom, Nietzsche is not all storm and fury. If his Superman is a Destroying Angel, he is none the less an angel. If he is endowed with a supreme sense of strength and power, there is also secreted in the core of his heart a sense of the beautiful that illumines his somewhat sombre aspect. For although Nietzsche is by birth a Slavo-Teuton, by culture and education he is pre-eminently Hellenic. His earliest works are on the subject of Greek tragedy and form what he describes as an "Apollonian dream." And to this dream, to this Greek aesthetic sense more than to any thing else he sacrifices justice and pity and charity. To him the weak and the miserable, the sick and the maimed are a sort of blot, a kind of ulcer on the beautiful face of humanity. The herd that wallow in suffering and relish suffering disfigure the aspect of the world and should therefore be relentlessly mowed out of existence. By being pitiful to them we give our tacit assent to their persistence. And it is precisely because of this that Nietzsche has a horror of Christianity. For compassion gives indulgence to all the ugliness of the world and thus renders that ugliness a necessary and indispensable element of existence. To protect the weak, to sympathise with the lowly brings about more of weakness and more of lowliness. Nietzsche has an aristocratic taste par excellencewhat he aims at is health and vigour and beauty. But above all it is an aristocracy of the spirit, an aristocracy endowed with all the richness and beauty of the soul that Nietzsche wants to establish. The beggar of the street is the symbol of ugliness, of the poverty of the spirit. And the so-called aristocrat, die millionaire of today is as poor and ugly as any helpless leper. The soul of either of them is made of the same dirty, sickly stuff. The tattered rags, the crouching heart, the effeminate nerve, the unenlightened soul are the standing ugliness of the world and they have no place in the ideal, the perfect humanity. Humanity, according to Nietzsche, is made in order to be beautiful, to conceive the beautiful, to create the beautiful. Nietzsche's Superman has its perfect image in a Grecian statue of Zeus cut out in white marble-Olympian grandeur shedding in every lineament Apollonian beauty and Dionysian vigour.

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  He dared to live when breath and thought were still.
  Thus could he step into that magic place
  --
  As when a timeless Eye annuls the hours
  Abolishing the agent and the act,

01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The individual must find himself and establish his secret god-head, and then only, when such free and integral individualities meet and reciprocate and coalesce, can the community they form have a living reality and a permanent potency. On the other hand, unless individuals come together and through the interchange of each other's soul and substance' enhance the communal Godhead, the separate individual godheads also will not manifest in their supreme and sovereign powers.
   If society, that is to say, community, be the fieldkshetra for the individual to live, move and have its being, then we must begin at the very outset with the community itself, at least, with a nucleus that will go to form such a thing. The fear that the untimely grouping together of immature souls may crush out individuality and dig its own grave has, no doubt, sufficient justification behind it to deter one from the attempt; but neither can we be certain that souls nursed and nourished in solitary cells, absolutely apart from any mellowing and broadening influence of the outside world will ever reach to that stage of perfect maturity when they will suddenly and spontaneously break open their cells and recognise in one another the communal brother-self.
   As a matter of fact, the individual is not and cannot be such an isolated thing as our egoistic sense would like to have it. The sharp angularities of the individual are being, at every moment, chastened by the very primary conditions of life; and to fail to recognise this is the blindest form of ignorance. It is no easy task to draw exactly the line of distinction between our individual being and our social or communal being. In actual life they are so blended together that in trying to extricate them from each other, we but tear and lacerate them both. The highest wisdom is to take the two together as they are, and by a gradual purifying processboth internal and external, internal in thought and knowledge and will, external in life and actionrestore them to their respective truth and lawSatyam and Ritam.
   The individual who leads a severely individual life from the very beginning, whose outlook of the world has been fashioned by that conception, can hardly, if at all, enter at the end the communal life. He must perforce be either a vagabond or a recluse: But the recluse is not an integral man, nor the vagabond an ideal personality. The individual need not be too chaste and shy to associate with others and to give and take as freely and fully as he can. Individuality is not necessarily curtailed or mutilated in this process, but there is this other greater possibility of its getting enlarged and enhanced. Rather it is when you shut yourself up in your own self, that you stick to only one line of your personality, to a single phase of your self and thus limit and diminish yourself; the breadth and height and depth of your self, the cubic completeness of your personality you can attain only through a multiple and variegated stress by which you come in contact with the world and things.
   So first the individual and then the commune is not the natural nor the ideal principle. On the other hand, first the commune and then the individual would appear to be an equally defective principle. For first a commune means an organisation, its laws and rules and regulations, its injunctions and prohibitions; all which signifies or comes to signify that every individual is not free to enter its fold and that whoever enters must know how to dovetail himself therein and thus crush down the very life-power whose enhancement and efflorescence is sought. First a commune means necessarily a creed, a dogma, a set form of being and living indelibly marked out from beforehand. The individual has there no choice of finding and developing the particular creed or dogma or mode of being and living, from out of his own self, along his particular line of natural growth; all that is imposed upon him and he has to accept and make it his own by trial and effort and self-torture. Even if the commune be a contractual association, the members having joined together in a common cause to a common end, by voluntarily sacrificing a portion of their personal choice and freedom, even then it is not the ideal thing; the collective soul will be diminished in exact proportion as each individual soul has had to be diminished, be that voluntary or otherwise. That commune is plenary and entire which ensures plenitude and entirety to each of its individuals.
   Now how to escape the dilemma? Only if we take the commune and the individual togetheren bloc, as has already been suggested. This means that the commune should be at the beginning a subtle and supple thing, without form and even without name, it should be no more than the circumambient aura the sukshma deha that plays around a group of individuals who meet and unite and move together by a secret affinity, along a common path towards a common goal. As each individual develops and defines himself, the commune also takes a more and more concrete shape; and when at the last stage the individual rises to the full height of his godhead, takes possession of his integral divinity, the commune also establishes its solid empire, vivid and vibrant in form and name.
   ***

01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A personal reminiscence. A young man in prison, accused of conspiracy and waging war against the British Empire. If convicted he might have to suffer the extreme penalty, at least, transportation to the Andamans. The case is dragging on for long months. And the young man is in a solitary cell. He cannot always keep up his spirits high. Moments of sadness and gloom and despair come and almost overwhelm him. Who was there to console and cheer him up? Vivekananda. Vivekananda's speeches, From Colombo to Almora, came, as a godsend, into the hands of the young man. Invariably, when the period of despondency came he used to open the book, read a few pages, read them over again, and the cloud was there no longer. Instead there was hope and courage and faith and future and light and air.
   Such is Vivekananda, the embodiment of Fearlessnessabh, the Upanishadic word, the mantra, he was so fond of. The life and vision of Vivekananda can be indeed summed up in the mighty phrase of the Upanishads, nyam tm balahnena labhya. 'This soul no weakling can attain.' Strength! More strength! Strength evermore! One remembers the motto of Danton, the famous leader in the French Revolution:De l'audance, encore de l'audace, toujours de l'audace!
   The gospel of strength that Vivekananda spread was very characteristic of the man. For it is not mere physical or nervous bravery, although that too is indispensable, and it is something more than moral courage. In the speeches referred to, the subject-matter (as well as the manner to a large extent) is philosophical, metaphysical, even abstract in outlook and treatment: they are not a call to arms, like the French National Anthem, for example; they are not merely an ethical exhortation, a moral lesson either. They speak of the inner spirit, the divine in man, the supreme realities that lie beyond. And yet the words are permeated through and through with a vibration life-giving and heroic-not so much in the explicit and apparent meaning as in the style and manner and atmosphere: it is catching, even or precisely when he refers, for example, to these passages in the Vedas and the Upanishads, magnificent in their poetic beauty, sublime in their spiritual truth,nec plus ultra, one can say, in the grand style supreme:
   Yasyaite himavanto mahitv
  --
   The consciousness that breathed out these mighty words, these heavenly sounds was in itself mighty and heavenly and it is that that touches you, penetrates you, vibrates in you a kindred chord, "awakening in you someone dead" till thenmrtam kcana bodhayant. More than the matter, the thing that was said, was the personality, the being who embodied the truth expressed, the living consciousness behind the words and the speech that set fire to your soul. Indeed it was the soul that Vivekananda could awaken and stir in you. Any orator, any speaker with some kind of belief, even if it is for the moment, in what he says, by the sheer force of assertion, can convince your mind and draw your acquiescence and adhesion. A leader of men, self-confident and bold and fiery, can carry you off your feet and make you do brave things. But that is a lower degree of character and nature, ephemeral and superficial, that is touched in you thereby. The spiritual leader, the Guide, goes straight to the spirit in youit is the call of the deep unto the deep. That was what Vivekananda meant when he said that Brahman is asleep in you, awaken it, you are the Brahman, awaken it, you are free and almighty. It is the spirit consciousness Sachchidananda that is the real man in you and that is supremely mighty and invincible and free absolutely. The courage and fearlessness that Vivekananda gave you was the natural attribute of the lordship of your spiritual reality. Vivekananda spoke and roused the Atman in man.
   Vivekananda spoke to the Atman in man, he spoke to the Atman of the world, and he spoke specially to the Atman of India. India had a large place in Vivekananda's consciousness: for the future of humanity and the world is wedded to India's future. India has a great mission, it has a spiritual, rather the spiritual work to do. Here is India's work as Vivekananda conceived it in a nutshell:

01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Pascal's place in the evolution of European culture and consciousness is of considerable significance and importance. He came at a critical time, on the mounting tide of rationalism and scepticism, in an age when the tone and temper of human mentality were influenced and fashioned by Montaigne and Rochefoucauld, by Bacon and Hobbes. Pascal himself, born in such an atmosphere of doubt and disbelief and disillusionment, had sucked in a full dose of that poison; yet he survived and found the Rock of Ages, became the clarion of Faith against Denial. What a spectacle it was! This is what one wrote just a quarter of a century after the death of Pascal:
   "They can no longer tell us that it is only small minds that have piety. They are shown how it has grown best in one of the the greatest geometricians, one of the subtlest metaphysicians, one of the most penetrating minds that ever existed on earth. The piety of such a philosopher should make the unbeliever and the libertine declare what a certain Diocles said one day on seeing Epicurus in a temple: 'What a feast, what a spectacle for me to see Epicurus in a temple! All my doubts vainsh, piety takes its place again. I never saw Jupiter's greatness so well as now when I behold Epicurus kneeling down!"1
   What characterises Pascal is the way in which he has bent his brainnot rejected it but truly bent and forced even the dry "geometrical brain" to the service of Faith.
  --
   It is misery indeed to know oneself miserable. But one is great when one knows thus that he is miserable.
   Thought is man's greatness.

01.08 - A Theory of Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It would have been an easy matter if these vital urges could flow on unhindered in their way. There would have been no problem at all, if they met satisfaction easily and smoothly, without having to look to other factors and forces. As a matter of fact, man does not and cannot gratify his instincts whenever and wherever he chooses and in an open and direct manner. Even in his most primitive and barbarous condition, he has often to check himself and throw a veil, in so many ways, over his sheer animality. In the civilised society the check is manifold and is frankly recognised. We do not go straight as our sexual impulsion leads, but seek to hide and camouflage it under the institution of marriage; we do not pounce upon the food directly we happen to meet it and snatch and appropriate whatever portion we get but we secure it through an elaborate process, which is known as the economic system. The machinery of the state, the cult of the kshatriya are roundabout ways to meet our fighting instincts.
   What is the reason of this elaboration, this check and constraint upon the natural and direct outflow of the animal instincts in man? It has been said that the social life of man, the fact that he has to live and move as member of a group or aggregate has imposed upon him these restrictions. The free and unbridled indulgence of one's bare aboriginal impulses may be possible to creatures that live a separate, solitary and individual life but is disruptive of all bonds necessary for a corporate and group life. It is even a biological necessity again which has evolved in man a third and collateral primary instinct that of the herd. And it is this herd-instinct which naturally and spontaneously restrains, diverts and even metamorphoses the other instincts of the mere animal life. However, leaving aside for the moment the question whether man's ethical and spiritual ideals are a mere dissimulation of his animal instincts or whether they correspond to certain actual realities apart from and co-existent with these latter, we will recognise the simple fact of control and try to have a glimpse into its mechanism.
  --
   Thirdly, there is the line of Sublimationit is when the natural impulse is neither repressed nor diverted but lifted up into a higher modality. The thing is given a new sense and a new value which serve to remove the stigma usually attached to it and thus allow its free indulgence. Instances of carnal love sublimated into spiritual union, of passion transmuted into devotion (Bhakti) are common enough to illustrate the point.
   The human mind naturally, without any effort on its part, takes to one or more of these devices to control and conceal the aboriginal impulses. But this spontaneous process can be organised and consciously regulated and made to serve better the purpose and urge of Nature. And this is the beginning of yoga the conscious fulfilment of Nature. The Psycho-analysts have given us the first and elementary stage of this process of yoga. It is, we may say, the fourth line of control. With this man enters a new level of being, develops a new mode of life. It is when the automatism of Nature is replaced by the power of Conscious Control. Man is not here, a blind instrument of forces, his activities (both indulging and controlling) are not guided according to an ignorant submission to the laws of almost subconscious impulsions. Conscious control means that the mind does not fight shy of or seek to elude the aboriginal insistences, but allows them to come up freely, meets them squarely, recognises them and establishes an easy mastery over them.
   The method of unconscious or subconscious nature is fundamentally that of repression. Apart from Defence Reaction which is a thing of pure coercion, even in Substitution and Sublimation there always remains in the background a large amount of repressed complexes in all their primitive strength. The system is never entirely purified but remains secretly pregnant with those urges; a part only is deflected and camouflaged, the surface only assumes a transformed appearance. And there is always the danger of the superstructure coming down helplessly by a sudden upheaval of the nether forces. The whole system feels, although not in a conscious manner, the tension of the repression and suffers from something that is unhealthy and ill-balanced. Dante's spiritualised passion is a supreme instance of control by Sublimation, but the Divina Comedia hardly bears the impress of a serene and tranquil soul, sovereignly above the turmoils of the tragedy of life and absolutely at peace with itself.
   In conscious control, the mind is for the first time aware of the presence of the repressed impulses, it seeks to release them from the pressure to which they are habitually and normally subjected. It knows and recognises them, however ugly and revolting they might appear to be when they present themselves in their natural nakedness. Then it becomes easy for the conscious determination to eliminate or regulate or transform them and thus to establish a healthy harmony in the human vehicle. The very recognition itself, as implied in conscious control, means purification.
   Yet even here the process of control and transformation does not end. And we now come to the Fifth Line, the real and intimate path of yoga. Conscious control gives us a natural mastery over the instinctive impulses which are relieved of their dark tamas and attain a purified rhythm. We do not seek to hide or repress or combat them, but surpass them and play with them as the artist does with his material. Something of this katharsis, this aestheticism of the primitive impulses was achieved by the ancient Greeks. Even then the primitive impulses remain primitive all the same; they fulfil, no doubt, a real and healthy function in the scheme of life, but still in their fundamental nature they continue the animal in man. And even when Conscious Control means the utter elimination and annihilation of the primal instinctswhich, however, does not seem to be a probable eventualityeven then, we say, the basic problem remains unsolved; for the urge of nature towards the release and a transformation of the instincts does not find satisfaction, the question is merely put aside.
   Yoga, then, comes at this stage and offers the solution in its power of what we may call Transubstantiation. That is to say, here the mere form is not changed, nor the functions restrained, regulated and purified, but the very substance of the instincts is transmuted. The power of conscious control is a power of the human will, i.e. of an individual personal will and therefore necessarily limited both in intent and extent. It is a power complementary to the power of Nature, it may guide and fashion the latter according to a new pattern, but cannot change the basic substance, the stuff of Nature. To that end yoga seeks a power that transcends the human will, brings into play the supernal puissance of a Divine Will.
  --
   Thus then we may distinguish three types of control on three levels. First, the natural control, secondly the conscious, i.e. to say the mental the ethical and religious control, and thirdly the spiritual or divine control. Now the spirit is the ultimate truth and reality, behind the forces that act in the mind and in the body, so that the natural control and the ethical control are mere attempts to establish and realise the spiritual control. The animal impulses feel the hidden stress of the divine urges that are their real essence and thus there rises first an unconscious conflict in the natural life and then a conscious conflict in the higher ethical life. But when both of these are transcended and the conflict is carried on to a still higher level, then do we find their real significance and arrive at the consummation to which they move. Yoga is the ultimate transvaluation of physical (and of moral) values, it is the trans-substantiation of life-power into its spiritual substance.
   ***

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What is day to us is night to the mystics and what is day to the mystics is night for us. The first thing the mystic asks is to close precisely those doors and windows which we, on the contrary, feel obliged to keep always open in order to know and to live and move. The Gita says: "The sage is wakeful when it is night for all creatures and when all creatures are wakeful, that is night for the sage." Even so this sage from the West says: "The more I sleep from outward things, the more wakeful am I in knowing of Jhesu and of inward things. I may not wake to Jhesu, but if I sleep to the world."
   Close the senses. Turn within. And then go forward, that is to say, more and more inward. In that direction lies your itinerary, the journey of your consciousness. The sense-ridden secular man, who goes by his physical eye, has marked in his own way the steps of his forward march and progress. His knowledge and his power grew as he proceeded in his survey from larger masses of physical objects to their component molecules and from molecules to their component atoms and from atoms once more into electrons and protons or energy-points pure and simple, or otherwise as, in another direction, he extended his gaze from earth to the solar system, from the solar system to other starry systems, to far-off galaxies and I from galaxies to spaces beyond. The record of this double-track march to infinityas perceived or conceived by the physical sensesis marvellous, no doubt. The mystic offers the spectacle of a still more marvellous march to another kind of infinity.
   Here is the Augustinian mantra taken as the motto of The Scale of Perfection: We ascend the ascending grades in our heart and we sing the song of ascension1. The journey's end is heavenly Jerusalem, the House of the Lord. The steps of this inner ascension are easily visible, not surely to the outer eye of the sense-burdened man, but to the "ghostly seeing" of the aspirant which is hazy in the beginning but slowly clears as he advances. The first step is the withdrawal from the outer senses and looking and seeing within. "Turn home again in thyself, and hold thee within and beg no more without." The immediate result is a darkness and a restless darknessit is a painful night. The outer objects of attraction and interest have been discarded, but the inner attachments and passions surge there still. If, however, one continues and persists, refuses to be drawn out, the turmoil settles down and the darkness begins to thin and wear away. One must not lose heart, one must have patience and perseverance. So when the outward world is no more-there and its call also no longer awakes any echo in us, then comes the stage of "restful darkness" or "light-some darkness". But it is still the dark Night of the soul. The outer light is gone and the inner light is not yet visible: the night, the desert, the great Nought, stretches between these two lights. But the true seeker goes through and comes out of the tunnel. And there is happiness at the end. "The seeking is travaillous, but the finding is blissful." when one steps out of the Night, enters into the deepest layer of the being, one stands face to face to one's soul, the very image of God, the perfect God-man, the Christ within. That is the third degree of our inner ascension, the entry into the deepest, purest and happiest statein which one becomes what he truly is; one finds the Christ there and dwells in love and union with him. But there is still a further step to take, and that is real ascension. For till now it has been a going within, from the outward to the inner and the inmost; now one has to go upward, transcend. Within the body, in life, however deep you may go, even if you find your soul and your union with Jesus whose tabernacle is your soul, still there is bound to remain a shadow of the sinful prison-house; the perfect bliss and purity without any earthly taint, the completeness and the crowning of the purgation and transfiguration can come only when you go beyond, leaving altogether the earthly form and worldly vesture and soar into Heaven itself and be in the company of the Trinity. "Into myself, and after... above myself by overpassing only into Him." At the same time it is pointed out, this mediaeval mystic has the common sense to see that the going in and going above of which one speaks must not be understood in a literal way, it is a figure of speech. The movement of the mystic is psychological"ghostly", it is saidnot physical or carnal.
   This spiritual march or progress can also be described as a growing into the likeness of the Lord. His true self, his own image is implanted within us; he is there in the profoundest depth of our being as Jesus, our beloved and our soul rests in him in utmost bliss. We are aware neither of Jesus nor of his spouse, our soul, because of the obsession of the flesh, the turmoil raised by the senses, the blindness of pride and egoism. All that constitutes the first or old Adam, the image of Nought, the body of death which means at bottom the "false misruled love in to thyself." This self-love is the mother of sin, is sin itself. What it has to be replaced by is charity that is the true meaning of Christian charity, forgetfulness of self. "What is sin but a wanting and a forbearing of God." And the whole task, the discipline consists in "the shaping of Christ in you, the casting of sin through Christ." Who then is Christ, what is he? This knowledge you get as you advance from your sense-bound perception towards the inner and inmost seeing. As your outer nature gets purified, you approach gradually your soul, the scales fall off from your eyes too and you have the knowledge and "ghostly vision." Here too there are three degrees; first, you start with faith the senses can do nothing better than have faith; next, you rise to imagination which gives a sort of indirect touch or inkling of the truth; finally, you have the "understanding", the direct vision. "If he first trow it, he shall afterwards through grace feel it, and finally understand it."
  --
   The characteristic then of the path is a one-pointed concentration. Great stress is laid upon "oneliness", "onedness":that is to say, a perfect and complete withdrawal from the outside and the world; an unmixed solitude is required for the true experience and realisation to come. "A full forsaking in will of the soul for the love of Him, and a living of the heart to Him. This asks He, for this gave He." The rigorous exclusion, the uncompromising asceticism, the voluntary self-torture, the cruel dark night and the arid desert are necessary conditions that lead to the "onlyness of soul", what another prophet (Isaiah, XXIV, 16) describes as "My privity to me". In that secreted solitude, the "onlistead"the graphic language of the author calls itis found "that dignity and that ghostly fairness which a soul had by kind and shall have by grace." The utter beauty of the soul and its absolute love for her deity within her (which has the fair name of Jhesu), the exclusive concentration of the whole of the being upon one point, the divine core, the manifest Grace of God, justifies the annihilation of the world and life's manifold existence. Indeed, the image of the Beloved is always within, from the beginning to the end. It is that that keeps one up in the terrible struggle with one's nature and the world. The image depends upon the consciousness which we have at the moment, that is to say, upon the stage or the degree we have ascended to. At the outset, when we can only look through the senses, when the flesh is our master, we give the image a crude form and character; but even that helps. Gradually, as we rise, with the clearing of our nature, the image too slowly regains its original and true shape. Finally, in the inmost soul we find Jesus as he truly is: "an unchangeable being, a sovereign might, a sovereign soothfastness, sovereign goodness, a blessed life and endless bliss." Does not the Gita too say: "As one approaches Me, so do I appear to him."Ye yath mm prapadyante.
   Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altogether abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2
   This will elucidate another point of difference between the Christian's and the Vaishnava's love of God, for both are characterised by an extreme intensity and sweetness and exquisiteness of that divine feeling. This Christian's, however, is the union of the soul in its absolute purity and simplicity and "privacy" with her lord and master; the soul is shred here of all earthly vesture and goes innocent and naked into the embrace of her Beloved. The Vaishnava feeling is richer and seems to possess more amplitude; it is more concrete and less ethereal. The Vaishnava in his passionate yearning seeks to carry as it were the whole world with him to his Lord: for he sees and feels Him not only in the inmost chamber of his soul, but meets Him also in and I through his senses and in and through the world and its objects around. In psychological terms one can say that the Christian realisation, at its very source, is that of the inmost soul, what we call the "psychic being" pure and simple, referred to in the book we are considering; as: "His sweet privy voice... stirreth thine heart full stilly." Whereas the Vaishnava reaches out to his Lord with his outer heart too aflame with passion; not only his inmost being but his vital being also seeks the Divine. This bears upon the occult story of man's spiritual evolution upon earth. The Divine Grace descends from the highest into the deepest and from the deepest to the outer ranges of human nature, so that the whole of it may be illumined and transformed and one day man can embody in his earthly life the integral manifestation of God, the perfect Epiphany. Each religion, each line of spiritual discipline takes up one limb of manone level or mode of his being and consciousness purifies it and suffuses it with the spiritual and divine consciousness, so that in the end the whole of man, in his integral living, is recast and remoulded: each discipline is in charge of one thread as it were, all together weave the warp and woof in the evolution of the perfect pattern of a spiritualised and divinised humanity.
  --
   Indeed, there are one or two points, notes for the guidance of the aspirant, which I would like to mention here for their striking appositeness and simple "soothfastness." First of all with regard to the restless enthusiasm and eagerness of a novice, here is the advice given: "The fervour is so mickle in outward showing, is not only for mickleness of love that they have; but it is for littleness and weakness of their souls, that they may not bear a little touching of God.. afterward when love hath boiled out all the uncleanliness, then is the love clear and standeth still, and then is both the body and the soul mickle more in peace, and yet hath the self soul mickle more love than it had before, though it shew less outward." And again: "without any fervour outward shewed, and the less it thinketh that it loveth or seeth God, the nearer it nigheth" ('it' naturally refers to the soul). The statement is beautifully self-luminous, no explanation is required. Another hurdle that an aspirant has to face often in the passage through the Dark Night is that you are left all alone, that you are deserted by your God, that the Grace no longer favours you. Here is however the truth of the matter; " when I fall down to my frailty, then Grace withdraweth: for my falling is cause there-of, and not his fleeing." In fact, the Grace never withdraws, it is we who withdraw and think otherwise. One more difficulty that troubles the beginner especially is with regard to the false light. The being of darkness comes in the form of the angel of light, imitates the tone of the still small voice; how to recognise, how to distinguish the two? The false light, the "feigned sun" is always found "atwixt two black rainy clouds" : they are "highing" of oneself and "lowing" of others. when you feel flattered and elated, beware it is the siren voice tempting you. The true light brings you soothing peace and meekness: the other light brings always a trail of darknessf you are soothfast and sincere you will discover it if not near you, somewhere at a distance lurking.
   The ultimate truth is that God is the sole doer and the best we can do is to let him do freely without let or hindrance. "He that through Grace may see Jhesu, how that He doth all and himself doth right nought but suffereth Jhesu work in him what him liketh, he is meek." And yet one does not arrive at that condition from the beginning or all at once. "The work is not of the hour nor of a day, but of many days and years." And for a long time one has to take up one's burden and work, co-operate with the Divine working. In the process there is this double movement necessary for the full achievement. "Neither Grace only without full working of a soul that in it is nor working done without grace bringeth a soul to reforming but that one joined to that other." Mysticism is not all eccentricity and irrationality: on the contrary, sanity seems to be the very character of the higher mysticism. And it is this sanity, and even a happy sense of humour accompanying it, that makes the genuine mystic teacher say: "It is no mastery to me for to say it, but for to do it there is mastery." Amen.

01.09 - The Parting of the Way, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The inflatus of something vast and transcendent, something which escapes all our familiar schemes of cognisance and yet is insistent with a translucent reality of its own, we do feel sometimes within us invading and enveloping our individuality, lifting up our sense of self and transmuting our personality into a reality which can hardly be called merely human. All this life of ego-bound rationality then melts away and opens out the passage for a life of vision and power. Thus it is the poet has felt when he says, "there is this incalculable element in human life influencing us from the mystery which envelops our being, and when reason is satisfied, there is something deeper than Reason which makes us still uncertain of truth. Above the human reason there is a transcendental sphere to which the spirit of men sometimes rises, and the will may be forged there at a lordly smithy and made the unbreakable pivot."(A.E.)
   This passage from the self-conscient to the super-conscient does not imply merely a shifting of the focus of consciousness. The transmutation of consciousness involves a purer illumination, a surer power and a wider compass; it involves also a fundamental change in the very mode of being and living. It gives quite a different life-intuition and a different life-power. The change in the motif brings about a new form altogether, a re-casting and re-shaping and re-energising of the external materials as well. As the lift from mere consciousness to self-consciousness meant all the difference between an animal and a man, so the lift again from self-consciousness to super-consciousness will mean the difference of a whole world between man and the divine creature that is to be.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  did I disturb them. when I reached the Playground, I
  started talking to a friend. Suddenly he jumped back
  --
  in the students, whether in games, athletics or gymnastics. Even our own enthusiasm dwindles when we see
  their lack of interest in everything.
  --
  I have noticed one thing: when I sit for a few minutes and make an effort to concentrate before going
  to sleep, the next day I wake up quite early and am
  --
  On the contrary, there is a very concrete relation. when you
  concentrate before sleeping, then in your sleep you remain in
  contact with the Divine force; but when you fall heavily to sleep
  without any preliminary concentration, you sink into the inconscient and the sleep is more tiring than restful, and it is difficult
  --
  the day when this joy and this felicity will be established
  in me for ever. Now, it is only a dream and a passing
  --
  and how can it be done? For instance, when we play
  tennis or basketball, how can we do it as an offering?
  --
  There are too many tight knots in the immense organisation of this Ashram. when will the promised day
  come when there will be nothing but unmixed harmony,
  joy and peace?
  --
  There are moments when I feel it would be better
  to sit silently instead of reading or doing something else.
  --
  That happens when he has not taken care to organise his conscious being around the psychic centre, which is the Truth of his
  being.
  --
  have a uniform which they should wear when they are acting as
  captains.
  --
  There are moments when one feels a kind of emptiness within; one is dejected and lonely - it is because
  one wants to be loved.
  --
  change them and at the moment when one can make the change.
  8 July 1963
  --
  intervene when necessary or to close one's eyes when it is
  preferable not to see.
  --
  thought) against the very little discipline that is demanded when
  it is utterly indispensable, as in physical education, for example.
  --
  That is an easy answer which one gives when one will not or
  cannot take the trouble to understand.
  --
  To ask from me is not begging and you may do so whenever
  you really need something. But at the same time, you must be
  --
  One would think that even if you read your notebook when
  I return it to you, you do not study it and try to use it as a means
  --
  Certainly at the beginning, when the Divine is only a word or
  at most an idea and not an experience, the whole thing remains
  --
  There are times when I feel like abandoning all my
  activities - the Playground, band, studies, etc. - and
  --
  But when one wants to progress in the integrality of the being,
  this simplification is hardly advisable.
  --
  remain quiescent until their turn comes. It is only when the
  consciousness grows enough to have an overall view that one
  --
  repeat words like "Silence" and "Peace" in order to establish silence and peace in oneself when one sits down
  to meditate?
  --
  There are moments when, in spite of myself, a little
  black cloud of jealousy comes and upsets my activities
  --
  There are moments during meditation when I feel
  that something in me wants to soar aloft and enjoy full
  --
  - so numerous and so frequent! - when you are attached to
  the physical life and you understand and appreciate only that.
  --
  of uncertainty in our young people when they see others
  leave here and they say cautiously: "Who knows whether
  --
  Often when I read Sri Aurobindo's works or listen
  to his words, I am wonder-struck: how can this eternal
  --
  How can one empty the mind of all thought? when
  one tries during meditation, the thought that one must
  --
  - then, when one succeeds in that, silence comes automatically.
  9 December 1964
  --
  You will then see that he seems to have said the most contradictory things. But when one has read everything and understood
  a little, one sees that all the contradictions complement one
  --
  must one day be abandoned when one wants to obey and is able
  to obey nothing but the one supreme impulse, the Will of the
  --
  renunciation begin when one is on the path?
  What I call "being on the path" is being in a state of consciousness in which only union with the Divine has any value - this
  --
  condition at present? when will she emerge from this
  pitiful condition and reaffirm her greatness?
  --
  Why did Sri Aurobindo advise India's leaders to accept the Cripps Proposal in 1942, when He knew fully
  well that they would not?21
  --
  possible only when the seat of consciousness is beyond the mind
  and its limitations.
  --
  men will perceive it only when their consciousness has become
  enlightened.
  --
  You have written: "The force which, when absorbed
  in the Ignorance, assumes the form of vital desires is the
  --
  death.... One creates a new body for oneself when
  one wants to change...."24
  --
  body for oneself when one wants to change"? Does this
  change take place in the present body or does one have
  --
  What he means is that when one will have the power to withdraw the physical body from the influence of death, the power of
  transformation will be such that one will also be able to change
  --
  That's how it is when one is lacking in will and in force of
  consciousness.
  --
  (1) First, when the group is incomplete - that is, when
  it does not have all the members necessary to constitute the
  --
  There was a time when I used to see You often in my
  dreams and sometimes I even saw Sri Aurobindo too. But
  --
  is unpleasant to it; and when it involves words or thoughts,
  Series Ten - To a Young Captain
  --
  puts on oneself when one is SINCERE.
  Now it is for you to decide.
  --
  following reasons when I asked You if I could accept the
  invitation. (Here the reasons are enumerated.)
  --
  with Your blessings, to keep with me when I am far from
  Pondicherry?
  --
  later when I come to You, You affirm it once again
  and send me away with the assurance that You will
  --
  Why? It is very easy. Because these are only words. when one
  practises without believing in God or the Divine, one practises
  --
  have a religion: they learn a catechism when they are young and
  that doesn't mean much; but out of people taken as they are
  --
  to take their deity and throw it into the Ganges when they get
  displeased! It does happen - I know some people who did it.
  --
  is coordinated and disciplined, the protection acts. But when an
  individual acts independently, the protection acts only in the
  --
  Why is it that whenever one thinks of You one feels
  a need for physical closeness? What is the value of this
  --
  (1) when one is more conscious in the physical than in the vital
  and mental, the physical relation seems more real and tangible.
  --
  relation (which is always there even when they are not conscious
  of it) but also a mental and vital relation, which makes the outer
  --
  passes quickly. But there are periods when I feel that I
  Series Ten - To a Young Captain
  --
  2.3.45 is the year of power - when the thing manifested gets full force. 4.5.67 is the
  year of complete realisation." (Letter of 2 February 1934)
  --
  example, in past lives there have been moments when, for some
  reason or other, the psychic was present and participated; in that
  --
  psychic memory, because when one has one, it is quite evident.
  Before knowing these things, I had had psychic memories
  --
  the moments when the psychic has participated - consciously
  participated - in the event. And that is what remains.
  --
  existence, a moment when, upon earth, everything is being prepared for a new creation, or rather, for a new manifestation in
  the eternal creation.
  --
  it is an experience leading towards physical transformation. But when I think of Your suffering body, I am
  sad. And then, is this not part of the Sacrifice of the

01.10 - Principle and Personality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Man, however great and puissant he may be, is a perishable thing. People who gather or are gathered round a man and cling to him through the tie of a personal relation must fall off and scatter when the man passes away and the personal tie loses its hold. What remains is a memory, a gradually fading memory. But memory is hardly a creative force, it is a dead, at best, a moribund thing; the real creative power is Presence. So when the great man's presence, the power that crystallises is gone, the whole edifice crumbles and vanishes into air or remains a mere name.
   Love and admiration for a mahapurusha is not enough, even faith in his gospel is of little avail, nor can actual participation, consecrated work and labour in his cause save the situation; it is only when the principles, the bare realities for which the mahapurusha stands are in the open forum and men have the full and free opportunity of testing and assimilating them, it is only when individuals thus become living embodiments of those principles and realities that we do create a thing universal and permanent, as universal and permanent as earthly things may be. Principles only can embrace and unify the whole of humanity; a particular personality shall always create division and limitation. By placing the man in front, we erect a wall between the Principle and men at large. It is the principles, on the contrary, that should be given the place of honour: our attempt should be to keep back personalities and make as little use of them as possible. Let the principles work and create in their freedom and power, untrammelled by the limitations of any mere human vessel.
   We are quite familiar with this cry so rampant in our democratic ageprinciples and no personalities! And although we admit the justice of it, yet we cannot ignore the trenchant one-sidedness which it involves. It is perhaps only a reaction, a swing to the opposite extreme of a mentality given too much to personalities, as the case generally has been in the past. It may be necessary, as a corrective, but it belongs only to a temporary stage. Since, however, we are after a universal ideal, we must also have an integral method. We shall have to curb many of our susceptibilities, diminish many of our apprehensions and soberly strike a balance between opposite extremes.
  --
   But, it may be asked, what is the necessity, what is the purpose in making it all a one man show? Granting that principles require personalities for their fructuation and vital functioning, what remains to be envisaged is not one personality but a plural personality, the people at large, as many individuals of the human race as can be consciously imbued with those principles. when principles are made part and parcel of, are concentrated in a single solitary personality, they get "cribbed and cabined," they are vitiated by the idiosyncrasies of the man, they come to have a narrower field of application; they are emptied of the general verities they contain and finally cease to have any effect.
   The thing, however, is that what you call principles do not drop from heaven in their virgin purity and all at once lay hold of mankind en masse. It is always through a particular individual that a great principle manifests itself. Principles do not live in the general mind of man and even if they live, they live secreted and unconscious; it is only a puissant personality, who has lived the principle, that can bring it forward into life and action, can awaken, like the Vedic Dawn, what was dead in allmritam kanchana bodhayanti. Men in general are by themselves 'inert and indifferent; they have little leisure or inclination to seek, from any inner urge of their own, for principles and primal truths; they become conscious of these only when expressed and embodied in some great and rare soul. An Avatar, a Messiah or a Prophet is the centre, the focus through which a Truth and Law first dawns and then radiates and spreads abroad. The little lamps are all lighted by the sparks that the great torch scatters.
   And yet we yield to none in our demand for holding forth the principles always and ever before the wide open gaze of all. The principle is there to make people self-knowing and self-guiding; and the man is also there to illustrate that principle, to serve as the hope and prophecy of achievement. The living soul is there to touch your soul, if you require the touch; and the principle is there by which to test and testify. For, we do not ask anybody to be a mere automaton, a blind devotee, a soul without individual choice and initiative. On the contrary, we insist on each and every individual to find his own soul and stand on his own Truththis is the fundamental principle we declare, the only creedif creed it be that we ask people to note and freely follow. We ask all people to be fully self-dependent and self-illumined, for only thus can a real and solid reconstruction of human nature and society be possible; we do not wish that they should bow down ungrudgingly to anything, be it a principle or a personality. In this respect we claim the very first rank of iconoclasts and anarchists. And along with that, if we still choose to remain an idol-lover and a hero-worshipper, it is because we recognise that our mind, human as it is, being not a simple equation but a complex paradox, the idol or the hero symbolises for us and for those who so will, the very iconoclasm and anarchism and perhaps other more positive things as wellwhich we behold within and seek to manifest.
   The world is full of ikons and archons; we cannot escape them, even if we try the world itself being a great ikon and as great an archon. Those who swear by principles, swear always by some personality or other, if not by a living creature then by a lifeless book, if not by Religion then by Science, if not by the East then by the West, if not by Buddha or Christ then by Bentham or Voltaire. Only they do it unwittingly they change one set of personalities for another and believe they have rejected them all. The veils of Maya are a thousand-fold tangle and you think you have entirely escaped her when you have only run away from one fold to fall into another. The wise do not attempt to reject and negate Maya, but consciously accept herfreedom lies in a knowing affirmation. So we too have accepted and affirmed an icon, but we have done it consciously and knowingly; we are not bound by our idol, we see the truth of it, and we serve and utilise it as best as we may.
   ***

01.11 - Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "The touch of Earth is always reinvigorating to the son of Earth, even when he seeks a supraphysical Knowledge. It may even be said that the supraphysical can only be really mastered in its fullnessto its heights we can always reach when we keep our feet firmly on the physical. 'Earth is His footing' says the Upanishad, whenever it images the Self that manifests in the universe." Huxley's commentary is as follows:
   "To its heights we can always come. For those of us who are still splashing about in the lower ooze, the phrase has a rather ironical ring. Nevertheless, in the light of even the most distant acquaintance with the heights and the fullness, it is possible to understand what its author means. To discover the Kingdom of God exclusively within oneself is easier than to discover it, not only there, but also in the outer worlds of minds and things and living creatures. It is easier because the heights within reveal themselves to those who are ready to exclude from their purview all that lies without. And though this exclusion may be a painful and mortificatory process, the fact remains that it is less arduous than the process of inclusion, by which we come to know the fullness as well as the heights of spiritual life. Where there is exclusive concentration on the heights within, temptations and distractions are avoided and there is a general denial and suppression. But when the hope is to know God inclusivelyto realise the divine Ground in the world as well as in the soul, temptations and distractions must not be avoided, but submitted to and used as opportunities for advance; there must be no suppression of outward-turning activities, but a transformation of them so that they become sacramental."
   The neatness of the commentary cannot be improved upon. Only with regard to the "ironical ring" of which Huxley speaks, it has just to be pointed out, as he himself seems to understand, that the "we" referred to in the phrase does not mean humanity in general that 'splashes about in the lower ooze' but those who have a sufficiently developed inner spiritual life.
   There is a quotation from Lao Tzu put under the heading "Grace and Free Will": "It was when the Great Way declined that human kindness and morality arose".
   We fear Mr. Huxley has completely missed the point of the cryptic sentence. He seems to take it as meaning that human kindness and morality are a means to the recovery of the Lost Way-although codes of ethics and deliberate choices are not sufficient in themselves, they are only a second best, yet they mark the rise of self-consciousness and have to be utilised to pass on into the unitive knowledge that is Tao. This explanation or amplification seems to us somewhat confused and irrelevant to the idea expressed in the apophthegm. What is stated here is much simpler and transparent. It is this that when the Divine is absent and the divine Knowledge, then comes in man with his human mental knowledge: it is man's humanity that clouds the Divine and to reach the' Divine one must reject the human values, all the moralities, sarva dharmn, seek only the Divine. The lesser way lies through the dualities, good and evil, the Great Way is beyond them and cannot be limited or measured by the relative standards. Especially in the modern age we see the decline and almost the disappearance of the Greater Light and instead a thousand smaller lights are lighted which vainly strive to dispel the gathering darkness. These do not help, they are false lights and men are apt to cling to them, shutting their eyes to the true one which is not that that one worships here and now, nedam yadidam upsate.
   There is a beautiful quotation from the Chinese sage, Wu Ch'ng-n, regarding the doubtful utility of written Scriptures:
  --
   A sage can smile and smile delightfully! The parable illustrates the well-known Biblical phrase, 'the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life'. The monkey is symbolical of the ignorant, arrogant, fussy human mind. There is another Buddhistic story about the monkey quoted in the book and it is as delightful; but being somewhat long, we cannot reproduce it here. It tells how the mind-monkey is terribly agile, quick, clever, competent, moving lightning-fast, imagining that it can easily go to the end of the world, to Paradise itself, to Brahmic status. But alas! when he thought he was speeding straight like a rocket or an arrow and arrive right at the target, he found that he was spinning like a top at the same spot, and what he very likely took to be the very fragrance of the topmost supreme heaven was nothing but the aroma of his own urine.
   ***

01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The truth behind a credal religion is the aspiration towards the realization of the Divine, some ultimate reality that gives a permanent meaning and value to the human life, to the existence lodged in this 'sphere of sorrow' here below. Credal paraphernalia were necessary to express or buttress this core of spiritual truth when mankind, in the mass, had not attained a certain level of enlightenment in the mind and a certain degree of development in its life-relations. The modern age is modern precisely because it had attained to a necessary extent this mental enlightenment and this life development. So the scheme or scaffolding that was required in the past is no longer unavoidable and can have either no reality at all or only a modified utility.
   A modern people is a composite entity, especially with regard to its religious affiliation. Not religion, but culture is the basis of modern collective life, national or social. Culture includes in its grain that fineness of temperament which appreciates all truths behind all forms, even when there is a personal allegiance to one particular form.
   In India, it is well known, the diversity of affiliations is colossal, sui generis. Two major affiliations have today almost cut the country into two; and desperate remedies are suggested which are worse than the malady itself, as they may kill the patient outright. If it is so, it is, I repeat, the mediaeval spirit that is at:, the bottom of the trouble.
  --
   They devoted themselves to study in their boyhood, in youth they pursued the objects of life; when old they took to spiritual austerities, and in the end they died united with the higher consciousness.
   Only this process of integration was not done in a day, it took some centuries and had to pass through some unpleasant intermediary stages.
  --
   Islam comes with a full-fledged spiritual soul and a mental and vital formation commensurable with that inner being and consciousness. It comes with a dynamic spirit, a warrior mood, that aims at conquering the physical world for the Lord, a temperament which Indian spirituality had not, or had lost long before, if she had anything of it. This was, perhaps, what Vivekananda meant when he spoke graphically of a Hindu soul with a Muslim body. The Islamic dispensation, however, brings with it not only something complementary, but also something contradictory, if not for anything else, at least for the strong individuality which does not easily yield to assimilation. Still, in spite of great odds, the process of assimilation was going on slowly and surely. But of late it appears to have come to a dead halt; difficulties have been presented which seem insuperable.
   If religious toleration were enough, if that made up man's highest and largest achievement, then Nature need not have attempted to go beyond cultural fusion; a liberal culture is the surest basis for a catholic religious spirit. But such a spirit of toleration and catholicity, although it bespeaks a widened consciousness, does not always enshrine a profundity of being. Nobody is more tolerant and catholic than a dilettante, but an ardent spiritual soul is different.

01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A complete strength when men were maimed and weak,
   German obscured the spirit of a Greek.
  --
   The year 1949 has just celebrated the 200th anniversary of the birth of the great force of light that was Goethe. We too remember him on the occasion, and will try to present in a few words, as we see it, the fundamental experience, the major Intuition that stirred this human soul, the lesson he brought to mankind. Goe the was a great poet. He showed how a language, perhaps least poetical by nature, can be moulded to embody the great beauty of great poetry. He made the German language sing, even as the sun's ray made the stone of Memnon sing when falling upon it. Goe the was a man of consummate culture. Truly and almost literally it could be said of him that nothing human he considered foreign to his inquiring mind. And Goe the was a man of great wisdom. His observation and judgment on thingsno matter to whatever realm they belonghave an arresting appropriateness, a happy and revealing insight. But above all, he was an aspiring soulaspiring to know and be in touch with the hidden Divinity in man and the world.
   Goe the and the Problem of Evil

01.12 - Three Degrees of Social Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But Right is not the only term on which an ideal or even a decent society can be based. There is another term which can serve equally well, if not better. I am obviously referring to the conception of duty. I tis an old world conception; it isa conception particularly familiar to the East. The Indian term for Right is also the term for dutyadhikara means both. In Europe too, in more recent times, when after the frustration of the dream of a new world envisaged by the French Revolution, man was called upon again to rise and hope, it was Mazzini who brought forward the new or discarded principle as a mantra replacing the other more dangerous one. A hierarchy of duties was given by him as the pattern of a fulfilled ideal life. In India, in our days the distinction between the two attitudes was very strongly insisted upon by the great Vivekananda.
   Vivekananda said that if human society is to be remodelled, one must first of all learn not to think and act in terms of claims and rights but in terms of duties and obligations. Fulfil your duties conscientiously, the rights will take care of themselves; it is such an attitude that can give man the right poise, the right impetus, the right outlook with regard to a collective living. If instead of each one demanding what one considers as one's dues and consequently scrambling and battling for them, and most often not getting them or getting at a ruinous pricewhat made Arjuna cry, "What shall I do with all this kingdom if in regaining it I lose all my kith and kin dear to me?"if, indeed, instead of claiming one's right, one were content to know one's duty and do it as it should be done, then not only there would be peace and amity upon earth, but also each one far from losing anything would find miraculously all that one most needs and must have,the necessary, the right rights and all.
  --
   The principle of Dharma then inculcates that each individual must, in order to act, find out his truth of being, his true soul and inmost consciousness: one must entirely and integrally merge oneself into that, be identified with it in such a manner that all acts and feelings and thoughts, in fact all movements, inner and outerspontaneously and irrepressibly well out of that fount and origin. The individual souls, being made of one truth-nature in its multiple modalities, when they live, move and have their being in its essential law and dynamism, there cannot but be absolute harmony and perfect synthesis between all the units, even as the sun and moon and stars, as the Veda says, each following its specific orbit according to its specific nature, never collide or haltna me thate na tas thatuh but weave out a faultless pattern of symphony.
   The future society of man is envisaged as something of like nature. when the mortal being will have found his immortal soul and divine self, then each one will be able to give full and free expression to his self-nature (swabhava); then indeed the utmost sweep of dynamism in each and all will not cause clash or conflict; on the contrary, each will increase the other and there will be a global increment and fulfilmentparasparam bhavayantah. The division and conflict, the stress and strain that belong to the very nature of the inferior level of being and consciousness will then have been transcended. It is only thus that a diviner humanity can be born and replace all the other moulds and types that can never lead to anything final and absolutely satisfactory.
   ***

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   He aims at the neutral point between the positive and the negative poles, which is neither, yet holding the two togetherat the crossing of Yes and No, the known and the unknown, the local and the eternal. That is what he means when he says:
   Here, the intersection of the timeless moment
  --
   So Krishna, as when he admonished Arjuna
   On the field of battle.

01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Roerich is one of the prophets and seers who have ever been acclaiming and preparing the Golden Age, the dream that humanity has been dreaming continuously since its very childhood, that is to say, when there will be peace and harmony on earth, when racial, cultural or ideological egoism will no longer divide man and mana thing that seems today a chimera and a hallucination when there will be one culture, one civilisation, one spiritual life welding all humanity into a single unit of life luminous and beautiful. Roerich believes that such a consummation can arrive only or chiefly through the growth of the sense of beauty, of the aesthetic temperament, of creative labour leading to a wider and higher consciousness. Beauty, Harmony, Light, Knowledge, Culture, Love, Delight are cardinal terms in his vision of the deeper and higher life of the future.
   The stress of the inner urge to the heights and depths of spiritual values and realities found special and significant expression in his paintings. It is a difficult problem, a problem which artists and poets are tackling today with all their skill and talent. Man's consciousness is no longer satisfied with the customary and the ordinary actions and reactions of life (or thought), with the old-world and time-worn modes and manners. It is no more turned to the apparent and the obvious, to the surface forms and movements of things. It yearns to look behind and beyond, for the secret mechanism, the hidden agency that really drives things. Poets and artists are the vanguards of the age to come, prophets and pioneers preparing the way for the Lord.
  --
   A Russian artist (Monsieur Benois) has stressed upon the primitivealmost aboriginalelement in Roerich and was not happy over it. Well, as has been pointed out by other prophets and thinkers, man today happens to be so sophisticated, artificial, material, cerebral that a [all-back seems to be necessary for him to take a new leap forward on to a higher ground. The pure aesthete is a closed system, with a consciousness immured in an ivory tower; but man is something more. A curious paradox. Man can reach the highest, realise the integral truth when he takes his leap, not from the relatively higher levels of his consciousness his intellectual and aesthetic and even moral status but when he can do so from his lower levels, when the physico-vital element in him serves as the springing-board. The decent and the beautiful the classic grace and aristocracyform one aspect of man, the aspect of "light"; but the aspect of energy and power lies precisely in him where the aboriginal and the barbarian find also a lodging. Man as a mental being is naturally sattwic, but prone to passivity and weakness; his physico-vital reactions, on the other hand, are obscure and crude, simple and vehement, but they have life and energy and creative power, they are there to be trained and transfigured, made effective instruments of a higher illumination.
   All elemental personalities have something of the unconventional and irrational in them. And Roerich is one such in his own way. The truths and realities that he envisages and seeks to realise on earth are elemental and fundamental, although apparently simple and commonplace.

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  2) when you wake up, do not make any sudden
  movement of the head and keep still for a few minutes, with a concentration to remember what happened
  --
  psychic being. when the psychic being is fully formed, it is aware
  of the consciousness of the soul and manifests it perfectly.
  --
   when I want to be closer to You, I see that I must overcome my ego. But when I think of overcoming my ego,
  I see that I must be closer to You. How can I solve this
  --
  brings me great joy, and when some part of my being
  offers itself to You the joy I feel is greater still. But in
  --
  It is quite possible, by concentrating on the hands when they are
  doing something.
  --
  I want to overcome a difficulty: it is that when I perceive
  faults or weaknesses in myself, something tries to justify
  --
  because it is not receptive, when it could live in beatitude if it
  would open to the Divine Love.
  --
  Because most people, when they hear the word "unity", understand uniformity and nothing can be further from the truth.
  25 September 1967
  --
  Flowers are very receptive and they are happy when they are
  loved.
  --
  unmanifested, everything exists at the same time. when
  Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
  --
  The Upanishad says that when one sleeps, one reaches
  pure Being. Does this apply only to the Yogi or to
  --
  During sleep the inner beings become consciously active. when
  one wakes up, it is the waking being that is not conscious of the
  --
  How can one hasten the day when the whole being will
  be able to say, "I am Yours - Yours alone"?
  --
  And when the ego is abolished, only the Supreme Lord
  exists.
  --
  But there comes a time when the ascent becomes a perfect
  repose.
  --
  Once one is identified, when one turns towards the creation,
  one sees and knows that the Divine alone exists both in the
  --
  Yes, there comes a time when nothing, absolutely nothing is
  outside the yoga and the Divine's Presence is felt and found in
  --
  It seems to me, Mother, that when man does not accept the Divine, it is more out of ignorance than out of
  wickedness. Isn't it so?
  --
  The ego was created for the work of individualisation; when the
  work is achieved, it is not unusual for the ego to accept its own
  --
  To have the perception of the Presence, the participation of feeling is indispensable, and when sensation collaborates, then the
  perception becomes concrete and tangible.
  --
  But when one is united with the Supreme Consciousness and
   when the body is undergoing transformation, the body keeps its

0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  things. Should one do them regularly or only when one
  feels like doing them? Why should one do these things
  --
  How can one remember at every moment that whatever one does is for You? Particularly when one wants
  to make a complete offering, how should one proceed,
  --
  Generally when the body is asleep at night, the mind goes out
  because it is difficult for it to remain quiet for a long time; and
  --
  to only when the Divine is its master.
  Blessings.
  --
  What does Sri Aurobindo mean when he speaks of
  change of consciousness?

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Ordinarily, one becomes aware of the presence of this consciousness only when one has to face some danger or an unexpected event or a great sorrow.
  One has, then, to come into conscious contact with that and
  --
  in their endeavour have found that when one is united with the
  Divine, one's vision of things changes totally, and they have all
  --
  "There are moments when the Spirit moves among men
  and the breath of the Lord is abroad upon the waters
  of our being; there are others when it retires and men
  are left to act in the strength or the weakness of their
  --
  It so happens that we are not in an age when men have been left
  to their own means. The Divine has sent down His Consciousness to give them light. All who are able to do so should profit
  --
  How can we know the truth of the facts when reading newspapers? What is the best way of knowing the
  truth of the world?

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Divine and uniting with Him. when one has understood this,
  then one is ready to gain the strength to surmount all difficulties.
  --
  another. It is only when one gets rid of the ego that one becomes
  a free being.
  --
  At this perilous hour when egoisms are at odds and asserting
  themselves, the only safety lies in taking refuge in Thee!
  --
  There comes a moment when life becomes intolerable without
  the Divine Presence. Therefore, give yourself entirely to the
  --
  We shall have made a great leap towards realisation when we
  have driven all defeatism out of our consciousness.
  --
  It is only when one gives oneself in all sincerity to the Divine
  Will that one has the peace and calm joy which come from the
  --
  desires is sheer folly. True happiness is possible only when one
  has found the Divine.
  --
  until the day when it shall automatically know what You
  will because its consciousness will be totally united with Yours.

0 1952-08-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
  Only when it is no longer necessary for my body to resemble the bodies of men in order to make them progress will it be free to be supramentalized.1
  ***
  Only when men shall depend exclusively upon the Divine and upon nothing else will the incarnate god no longer need to die for them.2
    Note written by Mother in French.

0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
  object:0_1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?
  author class:The Mother
  --
   The following text is an extract from a 'Wednesday Class,' when every Wednesday Mother would answer questions raised by the disciples and children at the Ashram Playground.
   (Mother reads to the disciples an excerpt from Sri Aurobindos THE MOTHER, in which he describes the different aspects of the Creative Powerwhat is India is called the Shakti, or the Motherwhich have presided over universal evolution.)
  --
   (A disciple:) Sweet Mother, what is this Personality and when will It manifest?
   My answer is ready.
  --
   You asked, What is this Personality and when will She come? Here is my answer (Mother reads):
   She has come, bringing with Her a splendor of power and love, an intensity of divine joy heretofore unknown to the Earth. The physical atmosphere has been completely changed by her descent, permeated with new and marvelous possibilities.
  --
   There were repercussions the world over. But I dont believe that a single one of you noticed it you cannot even tell me when it happened, can you?
   when did it happen?
   I dont know dates. I dont know, I never remember dates. I can only tell you this that it happened before Sri Aurobindo left his body, that he was told about it beforeh and and that he well, he acknowledged the fact.
   But there was a formidable battle with the Inconscient, for when I saw that the level of receptivity was not what it should have been, I blamed the Inconscient and tried to wage the battle there.
   I dont say it was ineffectual, but between the result obtained and the result hoped for, there was a considerable difference. But as I said, you who are all so near, so steeped in this atmosphere who among you noticed anything?You simply went on with your little lives as usual.
  --
   Oh! But you see, from an occult standpoint, it is a selection. From an external standpoint you could say that there are people in the world who are far superior to you (and I would not disagree!), but from an occult standpoint, it is a selection. There are It can be said that without a doubt the majority of young people here have come because it was promised them that they would be present at the Hour of Realization but they just dont remember it! (Mother laughs) I have already said several times that when you come down on earth, you fall on your head, which leaves you a little dazed! (laughter) Its a pity, but after all, you dont have to remain dazed all your lives, do you? You should go deep within yourselves and there find the immortal consciousness then you can see very well, you can very clearly remember the circumstances in which you you aspired to be here for the Hour of the Works realization.
   But actually, to tell you the truth, I think your lives are so easy that you dont exert yourselves very much! How many among you have truly an INTENSE need to find their psychic beings? To find out truly who they are? To find out what their roles are, why they are here? You just let yourselves drift. You even complain when things arent easy enough! You just take things as they come. And sometimes, should an aspiration arise in you and you encounter some difficulty in yourself, you say, Oh, Mother is there! Shell take care of it for me! And you think about something else.
   Mother, previously things were very strict in the Ashram, but not now. Why?
   Yes, I have always said that it changed when we had to take the very little children. How can you envision an ascetic life with little sprouts no bigger than that? Its impossible! But thats the little surprise package the war left on our doorstep. when it was found that Pondicherry was the safest place on earth, naturally people came wheeling in here with all their baby carriages filled and asked us if we could shelter them, so we couldnt very well turn them away, could we?! Thats how it happened, and in no other way But, in the beginning, the first condition for coming here was that you would have nothing more to do with your family! If a man was married, then he had to completely overlook the fact that he had a wife and childrencompletely sever all ties, have nothing further to do with them. And if ever a wife asked to come just because her husb and happened to be here, we told her, You have no business coming here!
   In the beginning, it was very, very strict for a long time.
  --
   Before, when there were we started with 35 or 36 people but even when it got up to 150, even with 150it was as if they were all nestled in a cocoon in my consciousness: they were so near to me that I could constantly guide ALL their inner or outer movements. Day and night, at each moment, everything was totally under my control. And naturally, I think they made a great deal of progress at that time: it is a fact that I was CONSTANTLY doing the sadhana2 for them. But then, with this baby boom The sadhana cant be done for little sprouts who are 3 or 4 or 5 years old! Its out of the question. The only thing I can do is wrap them in the Consciousness and try to see that they grow up in the best of all possible conditions. However, the one advantage to all this is that instead of there being such a COMPLETE and PASSIVE dependence on the disciples part, each one has to make his own little effort. Truly, thats excellent.
   I dont know to whom I was mentioning this today (I think it was for a Birthday3 No, I dont know now. It was to someone who told me he was 18 years old. I said that between the ages of 18 and 20, I had attained a constant and conscious union with the Divine Presence and that I had done this ALL ALONE, without ANYONES help, not even books. when a little later I chanced upon Vivekanandas Raja Yoga, it really seemed so wonderful to me that someone could explain something to me! And it helped me realize in only a few months what would have otherwise taken years.
   I met a man (I was perhaps 20 or 21 at the time), an Indian who had come to Europe and who told me of the Gita. There was a French translation of it (a rather poor one, I must say) which he advised me to read, and then he gave me the key (HIS key, it was his key). He said, Read the Gita (this translation of the Gita which really wasnt worth much but it was the only one available at the timein those days I wouldnt have understood anything in other languages; and besides, the English translations were just as bad and well, Sri Aurobindo hadnt done his yet!). He said, Read the Gita knowing that Krishna is the symbol of the immanent God, the God within. That was all. Read it with THAT knowledgewith the knowledge that Krishna represents the immanent God, the God within you. Well, within a month, the whole thing was done!
   So some of you people have been here since the time you were toddlerseverything has been explained to you, the whole thing has been served to you on a silver platter (not only with words, but through psychic aid and in every possible way), you have been put on the path of this inner discovery and then you just go on drifting along: when it comes, it will come.If you even spare it that much thought!
   So thats how it is.
   But Im not at all discouraged, I just find it rather laughable. Only there are other far more serious things; for example, when you try to deceive yourselves that is not so pretty. One should not mix up cats and kings. You should call a cat a cat and a king a king and human instinct, human instinctand not speak about things divine when they are utterly human, nor pretend to have supramental experiences when you are living in a blatantly ordinary consciousness.
   If you look at yourselves straight in the face and you see what you are, then if by chance you should resolve to But what really astounds me is that you dont even seem to feel an intense NEED to do this! But how can we know? Because you DO know, you have been told over and over again, it has been drummed into your heads. You KNOW that you have a divine consciousness within you. And yet you can go on sleeping night after night, playing day after day, doing your lessons ad infinitum and still not be not have a BURNING desire and will to come into contact with yourselves!With yourselves, yes, the you just there, inside (motion towards the center of the chest) Really, its beyond me!
  --
   And when, as I told you, I chanced upon a book or an individual that could give me just a little clue and tell me, Here. If you do such and such, you will find your pathwell I charged into it like a cyclone and nothing could have stopped me.
   And how many years have you all been here, half-asleep? Naturally, youre happy to think about it now and thenespecially when I speak to you about it or sometimes when you read. But THATthat fire, that will which plows through all barriers, that concentration which can triumph over EVERYTHING
   Now who was it that asked me what you should do?
  --
   It is very clear. So it is not I who can make Her stay. And I certainly cannot ask Her to stay for egotistical reasons. Moreover, all these Aspects, all these Personalities manifest constantly but they never manifest for personal reason. Not one of them has ever thought of helping my bodybesides, I dont ask them to because that is not their purpose. But it is more than obvious that if the people around me were receptive, She could permanently manifest since they could receive Herand this would help my body enormously because all these vibrations would run through it. But She never gets even a chance to manifestnot a single one. She only meets people who dont even feel Her when Shes there! They dont even notice Her, theyre not even aware of her presence. So how can She manifest in these conditions? Im not going to ask Her, Please come and change my body. We dont have that kind of relationship! Furthermore, the body itself wouldnt agree. It never thinks of itself, it never pays attention to itself, and besides, it is only through the work that it can be transformed.
   Yes, certainly had there been any receptivity when She came down and had She been able to manifest with the power with which She came But I can tell you one thing: even before Her coming, when, with Sri Aurobindo, I had begun going down (for the Yoga) from the mental plane to the vital plane, when we brought our yoga down from the mental plane into the vital plane, in less than a month (I was forty years old at the time I didnt seem very old, I looked less than forty, but I was forty anyway), after no more than a month of this yoga, I looked exactly like an 18 year old! And someone who knew me and had stayed with me in Japan5 came here, and when he saw me, he could scarcely believe his eyes! He said, But my god, is it you? I said, Of course!
   Only when we went down from the vital plane into the physical plane, all this went awaybecause on the physical plane, the work is much harder and we had so much to do, so many things to change.
   But if a force like Hers could manifest and be received here, it would have INESTIMABLE results!

0 1955-03-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Mother, once more I come to ask you for Mahakalis1 intervention. After a period when everything seemed much better, I again awake to impossible mornings when I live badly, very badly, far from you, incapable of calling you and, whats more, of feeling your Presence or your help.
   I dont know what mud is stirring about in me, but everything is obscured, and I cannot dissociate myself from these vital waves.
  --
   Such was our old, meaningless name (except for its Germanic root: 'hard bear') until a certain March 3, 1957, when Mother named us Sat-prem ('the one who loves truly').
   ***

0 1955-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   when I am not immediately engrossed in work, I have to confront a thousand little temptations and daily difficulties that come from my contact with other beings and a life that does indeed remain in life. Here, even more, there is the feeling of an impossible struggle, and all these little difficulties seem to gnaw away at me; scarcely has one hole been filled when another opens up, or the same one reappears, and there is never any real victoryone has constantly to begin everything again. Finally, it seems to me that I really live only one hour a day, during the evening distribution at the playground.2 It is scarcely a life and scarcely a sadhana!
   Consequently, I understand much better now why in the traditional yogas one settled all these difficulties once and for all by escaping from the world, without bothering to transform a life that seems so untransformable.
  --
   In all sincerity, I must say that when I was at Brewsters place in Almora, I felt very near to that state in which the Light must surge forth. I quite understand the imperfection of this process, which involves fleeing from difficulties, but this would only be a stage, a strategic retreat, as it were.
   Mother, this is not a vital desire seeking to divert me from the sadhana, for my life has no other meaning than to seek the divine, but it seems to be the only solution that could bring about some progress and get me out of this lukewarm slump in which I have been living day after day. I cannot be satisfied living merely one hour a day, when I see you.
   I know that you do not like to write, Mother, but couldnt you say in a few words if you approve of my project or what I should do? In spite of all my rebellions and discouragements and resistances, I am your child. O Mother, help me!

0 1955-09-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Mother suddenly everything seems to have crystallizedall the little revolts, the little tensions, the ill will and petty vital demandsforming a single block of open, determined resistance. I have become conscious that from the beginning of my sadhana, the mind has led the gamewith the psychic behind and has held me in leash, helped muzzle all contrary movements, but at no time, or only rarely, has the vital submitted or opened to the higher influence. The rare times when the vital participated, I felt a great progress. But now, I find myself in front of this solid mass that says No and is not at all convinced of what the mind has been imposing upon it for almost two years now.
   Mother, I am sufficiently awakened not to rebel against your Light and to understand that the vital is but one part of my being, but I have come to the conclusion that the only way of convincing this vital is not to force or stifle it, but to let it go through its own experience so it may understand by itself that it cannot be satisfied in this way. I feel the need to leave the Ashram for a while to see how I can get along away from here and to realize, no doubt, that one can really brea the only here.

0 1955-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Generally, when these movements are made in the right way, they are followed by a perfect identification, a dissolution of the ego, bringing about a sublime felicity.
   ***

0 1956-03-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Note written by Mother in French. At this period, Mother's back was already bent. This straightening of her back seems to be the first physiological effect of the 'Supramental Manifestation' of February 29, which is perhaps the reason why Mother noted down the experience under the name 'Agenda of the Supramental Action on Earth.' It was the first time Mother gave a title to what would become this fabulous document of 13 volumes. The experience took place during a 'translation class' when, twice a week, Mother would translate the works of Sri Aurobindo into French before a group of disciples.
   AGENDA OF THE SUPRAMENTAL ACTION ON EARTH

0 1956-03-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But the age of Communism, too, will pass. For Communism as it is preached is not constructive, it is a weapon to combat plutocracy. But when the battle is over and the armies are disbanded for want of employment, then Communism, having no more utility, will be transformed into something else that will express a higher truth.
   We know this truth, and we are working for it so that it may reign upon earth.

0 1956-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Mother, two months ago I had a clear mental perception of what was asked of me: to spend the rest of my life here. This is the source of my difficulties and of the inner hell I have been living through ever since. Each time I try to emerge, there is this image that rises up in me: your-whole-life and this casts me into a violent conflict. when I came here, I thought of staying for two or three years; for me the Ashram was a means of realization, not an end.
   I understand now that as long as my whole being has not ACCEPTED that it must finish its life here, there is no way out nor any recovery possible. Through my mental force alone, this acceptance is impossible; I have been turning infernally in circles these past two months, and the mind is in league with the vital. Therefore, a force greater than mine must help me accept that my way is here. I need you, Mother, for without you I am lost. I need you to tell me that the Truth of my being is indeed here and that I am truly ready to follow this path. Mother, I beseech you, help me to see the truth of my being, give me some sign that my way is here and not elsewhere. I beg of you, Mother, help me to know.

0 1956-04-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is at work here, and one day will come when the most blind, the most unconscious, even the most unwilling shall be obliged to recognize it.
   ***

0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   when the mind came down upon earth, something like a million years went by between the manifestation of the mind in the earth atmosphere and the appearance of the first man. But it will go faster this time because man is waiting for something, he has a vague idea: he is awaiting in some way or another the advent of the superman. Whereas the apes were certainly not awaiting the birth of man, they never thought of it for the excellent reason that they probably dont think very much! But man has thought about it and is waiting, so it will go faster. But faster probably still means thousands of years. We shall speak of this again in a few thousand years!
   (silence)
  --
   Because when something new comes, we always have the idea of benefiting from it.
   No! Not only in the case of something new: in every case, there is always this idea of benefiting. However, that is the best way to get nothing.
  --
   But inevitablyit will increase more and more! Which is why I cannot do what I used to do when there were one hundred and fifty people in the Ashram. If they had just a little bit of common sense, they would understand that I cannot have the same relationship with people now (just imagine, 1,800 people these last days!), so I cannot have the same relationship with 1,845 people (exactly, I believe) as with thirty or even a hundred. That seems an easy enough logic to understand.
   But they want everything to remain as it was and, as you say, to be the first to benefit.
   Mother, when the mind came down into the earth atmosphere, the ape did not make any effort to convert himself into a man, did he? It was Nature that supplied the effort. But in our case
   But its not man who is going to convert himself into a superman!
  --
   Look. If all of you who have heard of this, not once but perhaps hundreds of times, who have spoken of it yourselves, thought about it, hoped for it, wanted it (there are some people who have come here only for this, to receive the Supramental Force and to be transformed into supermen, this has been their goal) then how is it that you were ALL such strangers to this Force that when it came, you did not even feel it?!
   Can you solve that problem for me? If you find the solution to this problem, you will have the solution to the difficulty.
   I am not speaking of people from outside who have never thought about it, who have never felt concerned and who do not even know that there may be something like the Supermind to receive, in fact. I am speaking of people who have built their lives upon this aspiration (and I dont doubt their sincerity for a minute), who have workedsome of them for thirty years, some for thirty-five, others somewhat lessall the while saying, when the supermind comes when the supermind comes That was their refrain: when the supermind comes Consequently, they were really in the best possible frame of mind, one could not have dreamt of a better predisposition. How is it, then, that their inner preparation was so lets just say incomplete, that they did not feel the Vibration immediately, as soon as it came, through a shock of identity?
   Individually, each ones goal was to make himself ready, to enter into a more or less intimate individual relationship with this Force, so as to help the process; or else, if he could not help, at least be ready to recognize and be open to the Force when it would manifest. Then instead of being an alien element in a world in which your OWN inner capacity remains unmanifest, you suddenly become THAT, you enter directly, fully, into the very atmosphere: the Force is there, all around you, permeating you.
   If you had had a little inner contact, you would have recognized it immediately, dont you think so?
  --
   There was indeed a possibility to enter into contact with the Thing individuallythis was even what Sri Aurobindo had described as being the necessary procedure: a certain number of people would enter into contact with this Force through their inner effort and their aspiration. We had called it the ascent towards the Supermind. And IF and when they had touched the Supermind through an inner ascent (that is, by freeing themselves from the material consciousness), they should have recognized it SPONTANEOUSLY as soon as it came. But a preliminary contact was indispensableif you have never touched it, how can you recognize it?
   Thats how the universal movement works (I read this to you a few days ago): through their inner effort and inner progress, certain individuals, who are the pioneers, the forerunners, enter into communication with the new Force which is to manifest, and they receive it in themselves. And because a number of calls like this surge forth, the thing becomes possible, and the era, the time, the moment for the manifestation comes. This is how it happened and the Manifestation took place.
  --
   when this individual event has taken place sufficiently to allow a more general possibility to emerge, it is no longer a descent but a manifestation.
   What I call a descent is the individual movement in an individual consciousness. But when a new world is manifesting in an old worldas when similarly the mind spread over the earth I call it a manifestation.
   You may call it whatever you like, it makes no difference to me, but we must understand each other.
   What I call a descent takes place in the individual consciousness. In the same way, we speak of ascent (there is no ascent really, there is no high or low, no direction: its all a manner of speaking)we speak of ascent when we feel ourselves rising up towards something, and we call it a descent when, after having caught this thing, we bring it down into ourselves.
   But when the doors are opened and the flood pours in, it can no longer be called a descent: it is a Force that spreads everywhere. Understood? Ah!
   I dont care what words you use. I do not essentially insist upon my words, but I explain them to you, and its better to agree on words beforehand, for otherwise theres no end to explanations.

0 1956-09-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   My friends keep telling me that I am not ready and that, like R,1 whom they knew, I should go and spend some time in society. They say that my idea of going to the Himalayas is absurd, and they advise me to return to Brazil for a few years to stay with W W is an elderly American millionaire the only good rich man I knowwho wanted to make me an heir, as it were, to his financial affairs and who treats me rather like a son. He was quite disappointed when I came back to India. My friends tell me that if I have to go through a period in the outside world, the best way to do it is to remain near someone who is fond of me, while at the same time ensuring a material independence for the future.
   These questions of money do not interest me. In fact, nothing interests me except this something I feel within me. The only question for me is to know whether I am truly ready for the Yoga, or if my failings are not the sign of some immaturity. Mother, you alone can tell me what is right.

0 1956-10-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I said that I had not even thought of intervening. when things threatened to turn bad, I simply applied a force so that it wouldnt become too serious.
   Complete surrender It is not a matter of giving what is small to something greater nor of losing ones will in the divine will; it is a matter of ANNULLING ones will in something that is of another nature.
  --
   Which is why things go amiss when people try to force me to act: I am outside of myself, so to speak. As soon as I come back here, with no one around, then I see.
   I have called for a greater package of Grace and asked that the truth of things prevail. We shall see what happens.

0 1956-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Then I wondered when and how I am at the height of myself. And this is what I saw:
   Two things which were parallel and concomitant that is, they are always together:
  --
   when I am at my highest, I am already too high for the manifestation.
   I have gone far beyond what I wrote this morning.

0 1956-10-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   One should beware of the charm of memories. What remains of past experiences is the effect they have had in the development of the consciousness. But when one attempts to relive a memory by placing oneself again in similar circumstances, one realizes quite rapidly how devoid they are of their power and charm, because they have lost their usefulness for progress.
   You are now beyond the stage when the virgin forest and the desert can be useful for your growth. They had put you in contact with a life vaster than your own and they widened the limits of your consciousness. But now you need something else.
   So far, your whole life has revolved around yourself; all you have done, even the apparently most disinterested or least egoistic act, has been done with a view to your own personal growth or illumination. It is time to live for something other than yourself, something other than your own individuality.

0 1957-03-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I name you Satprem (true love) for it is only when you awaken to divine love that you will feel that you love.
   Signed: Mother

0 1957-04-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The book is finished.1 I would like to give it to you personally, if it would not disturb you, whenever you wish.
   Your child,

0 1957-07-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This vision took place early in the night and woke me up with a rather unpleasant feeling. Then I fell back to sleep and forgot about it; but a little while ago, when I was thinking of the question put to me, it returned. It returned with a great intensity and so imperatively that now, just as I wanted to tell you what kind of collectivity we wish to realize according to the ideal described by Sri Aurobindo in the last chapter of The Life Divinea gnostic, supramental collectivity, the only kind that can do Sri Aurobindos integral yoga and be realized physically in a progressive collective body becoming more and more divine the recollection of this vision became so imperative that I couldnt speak.
   Its symbolism was very clear, though of quite a familiar nature, as it were, and because of its very familiarity, unmistakable in its realism Were I to tell you all the details, you would probably not even be able to follow: it was rather intricate. It was a kind of (how can I express it?)an immense hotel where all the terrestrial possibilities were lodged in different apartments. And it was all in a constant state of transformation: parts or entire wings of the building were suddenly torn down and rebuilt while people were still living in them, such that if you went off somewhere within the immense hotel itself, you ran the risk of no longer finding your room when you wanted to return to it, for it might have been torn down and was being rebuilt according to another plan! It was orderly, it was organized yet there was this fantastic chaos which I mentioned. And all this was a symbola symbol that certainly applies to what Sri Aurobindo has written here1 regarding the necessity for the transformation of the body, the type of transformation that has to take place for life to become a divine life.
   It went something like this: somewhere, in the center of this enormous edifice, there was a room reservedas it seemed in the story for a mother and her daughter. The mother was a lady, an elderly lady, a very influential matron who had a great deal of authority and her own views concerning the entire organization. Her daughter seemed to have a power of movement and activity enabling her to be everywhere at once while at the same time remaining in her room, which was well, a bit more than a roomit was a kind of apartment which, above all, had the characteristic of being very central. But she was constantly arguing with her mother. The mother wanted to keep things just as they were, with their usual rhythm, which precisely meant the habit of tearing down one thing to rebuild another, then again tearing down that to build still another, thus giving the building an appearance of frightful confusion. But the daughter did not like this, and she had another plan. Most of all, she wanted to bring something completely new into the organization: a kind of super-organization that would render all this confusion unnecessary. Finally, as it was impossible for them to reach an understanding, the daughter left the room to go on a kind of general inspection She went out, looked everything over, and then wanted to return to her room to decide upon some final measures. But this is where something rather peculiar began happening.
  --
   Naturally, when I awoke, I immediately knew what could resolve this problem which appeared so absolutely insoluble. The vanishing of the manageress and her key was an obvious sign that she was altogether incapable of leading what could be called the creative consciousness of the new world to its true place.
   I knew this, but I did not have a vision of the solution, which means it has yet to manifest; this thing had not yet manifested in the building, this fantastic construction, although it is the very mode of consciousness which could transform this incoherent creation into something real, truly conceived, willed and materialized, with a center in its proper place, a recognized place, and with a REAL effective power.

0 1957-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There is no question of my abandoning the path and I remain convinced that the only goal in life is spiritual. But I need things to help me along the way: I am not yet ripe enough to depend upon inner strength alone. And when I speak of the forest or a boat, it is not only for the sake of adventure or the feeling of space, but also because they mean a discipline. Outer constraints and difficulties help me, they force me to remain concentrated around that which is best in me. In a sense, life here is too easy. Yet it is also too hard, for one must depend on ones own discipline I do not yet have that strength, I need to be helped by outer circumstances. The very difficulty of life in the outside world helps me to be disciplined, for it forces me to concentrate all my vital strength in effort. Here, this vital part is unemployed, so it acts foolishly, it strains at the leash.
   I doubt that a new experience outside can really resolve things, but I believe it might help me make it to the next stage and consolidate my inner life. And if you wish, I would return in a year or two.

0 1957-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   One of the very first results of the supramental manifestation was to give the body a freedom and an autonomy it has never before known. And when I say freedom, I dont mean some psychological perception or an inner state of consciousness, but something else and far betterit is a new phenomenon in the body, in the cells of the body. For the first time, the cells themselves have felt that they are free, that they have the power to decide. when the new vibrations came and combined with the old ones, I felt it at once and it showed me that a new world was really taking birth.
   In its normal state, the body always feels that it is not its own master: illnesses invade it without its really being able to resist thema thousand factors impose themselves or exert pressure upon it. Its sole power is the power to defend itself, to react. Once the illness has got in, it can fight and overcome iteven modern medicine has acknowledged that the body is cured only when it decides to get cured; it is not the drugs per se that heal, for if the ailment is temporarily suppressed by a drug without the bodys will, it grows up again elsewhere in some other form until the body itself has decided to be cured. But this implies only a defensive power, the power to react against an invading enemyit is not true freedom.
   But with the supramental manifestation, something new has taken place in the body: it feels it is its own master, autonomous, with its two feet solidly on the ground, as it were. This gives a physical impression of the whole being suddenly drawing itself up, with its head lifted high I am my own master.
   We live perennially with a burden on our shoulders, something that bows our heads down, and we feel pulled, led by all kinds of external forces, we dont know by whom or what, nor where tothis is what men call Fate, Destiny. when you do yoga, one of the first experiences the experience of the kundalini, as it is called here in Indiais precisely one in which the consciousness rises, breaks through this hard lid, here, at the crown of the head, and at last you emerge into the Light. Then you see, you know, you decide and you realizedifficulties may still remain, but truly speaking one is above them. Well, as a result of the supramental manifestation, it is THIS experience that came into the body. The body straightened its head up and felt its freedom, its independence.
   During the flu epidemic, for example, I spent every day in the midst of people who were germ carriers. And one day, I clearly felt that the body had decided not to catch this flu. It asserted its autonomy. You see, it was not a question of the higher Will deciding, no. It didnt take place in the highest consciousness: the body itself decided. when you are way above in your consciousness, you see things, you know things; but in actual fact, once you descend again into matter, it is like water running through sand. In this respect, things have changed, the body has a DIRECT power, independent of any outer intervention. Even though it is barely visible, I consider this to be a very important result.
   And this new vibration in the body has allowed me to understand the mechanism of the transformation. It is not something that comes from a higher Will, not a higher consciousness that imposes itself upon the body: it is the body itself awakening in its cells, a freedom of the cells themselves, an absolutely new vibration that sets disorders righteven disorders that existed prior to the supramental manifestation.

0 1957-10-18, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This evening, you spoke of the possibility of shortening the path of realization to a few months, days or hours. And yesterday, when you talked to me about the freedom of the body, you spoke of the experience of the Kundalini, of this breaking of the lid that makes you emerge once and for all, above difficulties, into the light.
   I need a practical method corresponding to my present possibilities and to results of which I am presently capable. I feel that my efforts are dispersed by concentrating sometimes here, sometimes therea feeling of not knowing exactly what to do to break through and get out of all this. Would you point out some particular concentration to which I could adhere, a particular method that I would stick to?

0 1957-12-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There is a whole gradation of planes of consciousness, from the physical consciousness to my radiant consciousness at the very highest level, that which knows the Will of the Supreme. I keep all these planes of consciousness in front of me, working simultaneously, coordinatedly, and I am acting on each plane, gathering the information proper to each plane, so as to have the integral truth of things. Thus, when I have a decision to make in regard to one of you, I plug into you directly from that level of the supreme consciousness which sees the deep truth of your being. But at the same time, my decision is shaped, as it were, by the information given to me by the other planes of consciousness and particularly by the physical consciousness, which acts as a recorder.
   This physical consciousness records all it sees, all your reactions, your thoughts, all the factswithout preference, without prejudice, without personal will. Nothing escapes it. Its work is almost mechanical. Therefore I know what to tell or to ask you according to the integral truth of your being and its present possibilities. Ordinarily, in the normal man, the physical consciousness does not see things as they are, for three reasons: because of ignorance, because of preference, and because of an egoistic will. You color what you see, eliminate what displeases you. In short, you see only what you desire to see.
  --
   Humility, a perfect humility, is the condition for all realization. The mind is so cocksure. It thinks it knows everything, understands everything. And if ever it acts through idealism to serve a cause that appears noble to it, it becomes even more arrogant more intransigent, and it is almost impossible to make it see that there might be something still higher beyond its noble conceptions and its great altruistic or other ideals. Humility is the only remedy. I am not speaking of humility as conceived by certain religions, with this God that belittles his creatures and only likes to see them down on their knees. when I was a child, this kind of humility revolted me, and I refused to believe in a God that wants to belittle his creatures. I dont mean that kind of humility, but rather the recognition that one does not know, that one knows nothing, and that there may be something beyond what presently appears to us as the truest, the most noble or disinterested. True humility consists in constantly referring oneself to the Lord, in placing all before Him. when I receive a blow (and there are quite a few of them in my sadhana), my immediate, spontaneous reaction, like a spring, is to throw myself before Him and to say, Thou, Lord. Without this humility, I would never have been able to realize anything. And I say I only to make myself understood, but in fact I means the Lord through this body, his instrument. when you begin living THIS kind of humility, it means you are drawing nearer to the realization. It is the condition, the starting point.
   ***

0 1958-01-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There is nothing to explain. It is an experience, something that took place, and when it took place, I noted it down; and it so happens that it occurred just as I remembered that I had to write something for the new year (which at that time was the following year, that is, the year beginning today). when I remembered that I had to write somethingnot because of that, but simultaneouslythis experience came, and when I noted it down, I realized that it was the message for this year!
   (Mother reads the notation of her experience)
  --
   I have one thing to add: we must not misinterpret the meaning of this experience and imagine that henceforth everything will take place without difficulties or always in accordance with our personal desires. It is not at this level. It does not mean that when we do not want it to rain, it will not rain! Or when we want some event to take place in the world, it will immediately take place, or that all difficulties will be abolished and everything will be like a fairy tale. It is not like that. It is something more profound. Nature has accepted into her play of forces the newly manifested Force and has included it in her movements. But as always, the movements of Nature take place on a scale infinitely surpassing the human scale and invisible to the ordinary human consciousness. It is more of an inner, psychological possibility that has been born in the world than a spectacular change in earthly events.
   I mention this because you might be tempted to believe that fairy tales are going to be realized upon earth. The time has not yet come.

0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Between the beings of the supramental world and men, there exists approximately the same gap as between men and animals. Sometime ago, I had the experience of identification with animal life, and it is a fact that animals do not understand us; their consciousness is so constituted that we elude them almost entirely. And yet I have known domestic animalscats and dogs, but especially catswho made an almost yogic effort of consciousness to understand us. But generally, when they watch us living and acting, they dont understand, they dont SEE US as we are and they suffer because of us. We are a constant enigma to them Only a very tiny part of their consciousness is linked to us. And it is the same for us when we try to look at the supramental world. Only when the link of consciousness has been built shall we see itand even then, only that part of our being which has undergone the transformation will be capable of seeing it as it isotherwise the two worlds would remain as separate as the animal world and the human world.
   The experience I had on February 3 proves this. Before, I had had an individual, subjective contact with the supramental world, whereas on February 3, I went strolling there in a concrete wayas concretely as I used to go strolling in Paris in times pastin a world that EXISTS IN ITSELF, beyond all subjectivity.
  --
   The supramental world exists in a permanent way, and I am there permanently in a supramental body. I had proof of this today when my earthly consciousness went there and consciously remained there between two and three oclock in the afternoon: I now know that for the two worlds to join in a constant and conscious relationship what is missing is an intermediate zone between the existing physical world and the supramental world as it exists. This zone has yet to be built, both in the individual consciousness and in the objective world, and it is being built. when formerly I used to speak of the new world that is being created, I was speaking of this intermediate zone. And similarly, when I am on this side that is, in the realm of the physical consciousness and I see the supramental power, the supramental light and substance constantly permeating matter, I am seeing and participating in the construction of this zone.
   I found myself upon an immense ship, which is the symbolic representation of the place where this work is being carried out. This ship, as big as a city, is thoroughly organized, and it had certainly already been functioning for quite some time, for its organization was fully developed. It is the place where people destined for the supramental life are being trained. These people (or at least a part of their being) had already undergone a supramental transformation because the ship itself and all that was aboard was neither material nor subtle-physical, neither vital nor mental: it was a supramental substance. This substance itself was of the most material supramental, the supramental substance nearest the physical world, the first to manifest. The light was a blend of red and gold, forming a uniform substance of luminous orange. Everything was like that the light was like that, the people were like thateverything had this color, in varying shades, however, which enabled things to be distinguished from one another. The overall impression was of a shadowless world: there were shades, but no shadows. The atmosphere was full of joy, calm, order; everything worked smoothly and silently. At the same time, I could see all the details of the education, the training in all domains by which the people on board were being prepared.
  --
   The nature of objects on this ship was not that which we know upon earth; for example, the clothes were not made of cloth, and this thing that resembled cloth was not manufacturedit was a part of the body, made of the same substance that took on different forms. It had a kind of plasticity. when a change had to be made, it was done not by artificial and outer means but by an inner working, by a working of the consciousness that gave the substance its form or appearance. Life created its own forms. There was ONE SINGLE substance in all things; it changed the nature of its vibration according to the needs or uses.
   Those who were sent back for more training were not of a uniform color; their bodies seemed to have patches of a grayish opacity, a substance resembling the earth substance. They were dull, as though they had not been wholly permeated by the light or wholly transformed. They were not like this all over, but in places.
  --
   Just as I was called back, when I was saying, Not yet , I had a quick glimpse of myself, of my form in the supramental world. I was a mixture of what these tall beings were and the beings aboard the ship. The top part of myself, especially my head, was a mere silhouette of a whitish color with an orange fringe. The more it approached the feet, the more the color resembled that of the people on the ship, or in other words, orange; the more it went up towards the top, the more translucid and white it was, and the red faded. The head was only a silhouette with a brilliant sun at its center; from it issued rays of light which were the action of the will.
   As for the people I saw aboard ship, I recognized them all. Some were here in the Ashram, some came from elsewhere, but I knew them as well. I saw everyone, but as I realized that I would not remember everyone when I came back, I decided not to give any names. Besides, it is unnecessary. Three or four faces were very clearly visible, and when I saw them, I understood the feeling that I have had here, on earth, while looking into their eyes: there was such an extraordinary joy On the whole, the people were young; there were very few children, and their ages were around fourteen or fifteen, but certainly not below ten or twelve (I did not stay long enough to see all the details). There were no very old people, with the exception of a few. Most of the people who had gone ashore were of a middle ageagain, except for a few. Several times before this experience, certain individual cases had already been examined at a place where people capable of being supramentalized are examined; I had then had a few surprises which I had noted I even told some people. But those whom I disembarked today I saw very distinctly. They were of a middle age, neither young children nor elderly people, with only a few rare exceptions, and this quite corresponded to what I expected. I decided not to say anything, not to give any names. As I did not stay until the end, it would be impossible for me to draw an exact picture, for it was neither absolutely clear nor complete. I do not want to say things to some and not say them to others.
   What I can say is that the criterion or the judgment was based EXCLUSIVELY on the substance constituting the peoplewhe ther they belonged completely to the supramental world or not, whether they were made of this very special substance. The criterion adopted was neither moral nor psychological. It is likely that their bodily substance was the result of an inner law or an inner movement which, at that time, was not in question. At least it is quite clear that the values are different.
   when I came back, along with the memory of the experience, I knew that the supramental world was permanent, that my presence there is permanent, and that only a missing link is needed to allow the consciousness and the substance to connectand it is this link that is being built. At that time, my impression (an impression which remained rather long, almost the whole day) was of an extreme relativityno, not exactly that, but an impression that the relationship between this world and the other completely changes the criterion by which things are to be evaluated or judged. This criterion had nothing mental about it, and it gave the strange inner feeling that so many things we consider good or bad are not really so. It was very clear that everything depended upon the capacity of things and upon their ability to express the supramental world or be in relationship with it. It was so completely different, at times even so opposite to our ordinary way of looking at things! I recall one little thing that we usually consider bad actually how funny it was to see that it is something excellent! And other things that we consider important were really quite unimportant there! Whether it was like this or like that made no difference. What is very obvious is that our appreciation of what is divine or not divine is incorrect. I even laughed at certain things Our usual feeling about what is anti-divine seems artificial, based upon something untrue, unliving (besides, what we call life here appeared lifeless in comparison with that world); in any event, this feeling should be based upon our relationship between the two worlds and according to whether things make this relationship easier or more difficult. This would thus completely change our evaluation of what brings us nearer to the Divine or what takes us away from Him. With people, too, I saw that what helps them or prevents them from becoming supramental is very different from what our ordinary moral notions imagine. I felt just how ridiculous we are.
   (Then Mother speaks to the children)
  --
   But instead of feeling grieved, morose, rebellious, discontent, I had rather the feeling of what I spoke of at the end: of such a ridiculous absurdity that for several days I was seized with an uncontrollable laughter whenever I saw things and people! Such a tremendous laughter, so absolutely inexplicable (except to me), because of the ridiculousness of these situations.
   when I invited you on a voyage into the unknown, a voyage of adventure,2 I did not know just how true were my words! And I can promise those who are ready to embark upon this adventure that they will make some very astonishing discoveries.
   Indeed, one of the people near Mother had pulled Her out of the experience.

0 1958-02-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Some people come to see me in utter despair, in tears, in what they call terrible moral suffering; when I see them like that I slightly shift the needle in that part of my consciousness containing all of you, and when they leave, they are completely relieved. It is just like a compass needle I slightly shift the needle in my consciousness, and its over. Naturally, through habit, it returns later on. But these are mere soap bubbles.
   I too have known suffering, but there was always a part of me that knew how to hold itself back and remain aloof.
  --
   It will take time. Sri Aurobindo was surely right when he spoke of a few centuries.
   ***

0 1958-03-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Your place has remained vacant here; you alone can fill it, and it awaits your return, when the moment comes.
   As soon as the problem children on the surface will also have learned their lesson, you have only to let me know of the date of your return and you will be welcome.

0 1958-04-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I was waiting for things to be well established in me before writing you again. An important change has occurred: it seems that something in me has clickedwhat Sri Aurobindo calls the central will, perhapsand I am living literally in the obsession of divine realization. This is what I want, nothing else, it is the only goal in life, and at last I have understood (not with the head) that the outer realization in the world will be the consequence of the inner realization. So thousands of times a day, I repeat, Mother, I want to be your instrument, ever more conscious, I want to express your truth, your light. I want to be what you want, as you want, when you want. There is in me now a kind of need for perfection, a will to abolish this ego, a real understanding that to become your instrument means at the same time to find the perfect plenitude of ones personality. So I am living in an almost constant state of aspiration, I feel your force constantly, or nearly so, and if I am distracted a few minutes, I experience a void, an uneasiness that calls me back to you.
   And at the same time, I saw that it is you who is doing everything, you who aspires in me, you who wants the progress, and that all I myself am in this affair is a screen, a resisting obstacle. O Mother, break this screen that I may be wholly transparent before you, that your transforming force may purify all the secret recesses in my being, that nothing may remain but you and you alone. O Mother, may all my being be a living expression of your light, your truth.
  --
   It is with great joy that I shall receive you when you return in May.
   We have a lot of work to do together, because I have kept everything for your return.

0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I saw and understood very well that by concentrating, I could have given it the attitude of the absolute authority of the eternal Mother. when Sri Aurobindo told me, You are She, at the same time he bestowed upon my body this attitude of absolute authority. But as I had the inner vision of this truth, I concerned myself very little with the imperfections of the physical body I didnt bother about that, I only used it as an instrument. Sri Aurobindo did the sadhana for this body, which had only to remain constantly open to his action.1
   Afterwards, when he left and I had to do the Yoga myself, to be able to take his physical place, I could have adopted the attitude of the sage, which is what I did since I was in an unparalleled state of calm when he left. As he left his body and entered into mine, he told me, You will continue, you will go right to the end of the work. It was then that I imposed a calm upon this body the calm of total detachment. And I could have remained like that.
   But in a way, absolute calm implies withdrawal from action, so a choice had to be made between one or the other. I said to myself, I am neither exclusively this nor exclusively that. And actually, to do Sri Aurobindos work is to realize the Supramental on earth. So I began that work and, as a matter of fact, this was the only thing I asked of my body. I told it, Now you shall set right everything which is out of order and gradually realize this intermediate supermanhood between man and the supramental being or, in other words, what I call the superman.
  --
   They want none of it! Even if the mind accepts, the body and the vital refuse. And when the body refuses, it refuses with the stubbornness of a stone.
   Is it not due to the bodys unconsciousness?
   No. From the minute it is conscious, it is conscious of its own falsehood! It is conscious of this law, of that law, of this third law that fourth law, this tenth laweverything is a law. We are subject to physical laws: this will produce such and such a result if you do that, this will happen, etc. Oh! It reeks! I know it well. I know it very well. These laws reek of falsehood. In the body, we have no faith in the divine Grace, none, none, none, none! Those who have not undergone a tapasya2 as I have, say, Yes, all these inner moral things, feelings, psychology, all that is very good; we want the Divine and we are ready to But all the same, material facts are material facts, they have their concrete reality, after all an illness is an illness, food is food, and everything you do has a consequence, and when you are bah, bah, bah, bah, bah!
   We must understand that this isnt trueit isnt true, its a falsehood, all this is sheer falsehood. It is NOT TRUE, it is not true!
  --
   when I had this experience, I understood that only a month ago I was still uttering mountain-sized imbecilities. And I laughed to the point of almost approving those who say, But all the same, the Supreme does not decide the number of sugar cubes you put in your coffee! That would be to project your own way of being onto the Supreme. But this is an Himalayan imbecility! It is a stupidity, the minds pretentious stupidity projecting itself onto the divine life and imagining that the divine life conforms to its own projection.
   The Supreme does not decide: He knows. The Supreme does not want: He sees. And it is so for each thousandth of a second, eternally. Thats all. And it is the only true condition.
  --
   when it is a question of movements like anger, desire, etc., you recognize that they are wrong and must disappear, but when material laws are in questionlaws of the body, for example, its needs, its health, its nourishment, all those things they have such a solid, compact, established and concrete reality that it appears absolutely unquestionable.
   Well, to be able to cure that, which of all the obstacles is the greatest (I mean the habit of putting spiritual life on one side and material life on the other, of acknowledging the right of material laws to exist), one must make a resolution never to legitimize any of these movements, at any cost.

0 1958-05-11 - the ship that said OM, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   One of the things that most gives me the feeling of the miraculous is when these obscure throngs1really tamasic2 beings, in fact, with children crying, people coughing when all that is gathered there, and then suddenly silence.
   Each time that happens, I have truly the feeling of a miracle! I immediately say, Oh, Lord! Your Grace is infinite!
  --
   Something quite curious took place during a recent meditation. I no longer recall when exactly, but it was at a time when there were many visitors, for the courtyard was full. After perhaps no more than a few minutes, I suddenly heard a distinct voice, coming from my right, say OM, like that. And then a second time, OM. What an impact it had upon me! I felt an emotion here (gesture towards the heart) as I have not felt for years and years and years. And all, all, all was filled with light, with forceit was absolutely marvelous. It was an invocation, and during the whole meditation the Presence was resplendent.
   I said to myself, Who could have done that? I was not sure if only I had heard it, so I asked. The reply was, But it was the ship leaving! There was actually a ship which had left during the night3that is in support of those who said it was a ship. But for me, it was SOMEONE because I felt someone there and I thought, Oh! If someone, in the ardor of his soul, said that in this what I could call an atheistic silence. Because people here are so afraid of following tradition, of being the slaves of the old things, that they cast out anything closely or remotely resembling religion.
  --
   I became stiff from it. when the forest scene5 was over, I was so stiff that I was like that (gesture): one single mass.
   Mother is referring to her 'Darshan' when four times a year She appeared on her balcony high above the assembled mass of disciples and visitors on the street below. The 'darshan days' were February 21, April 24, August 15 and November 24.
   Tamas: in Indian psychology, inertia and obscurity.

0 1958-05-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Actually, when I myself am perfect, I believe that all the rest will become perfect automatically. But it does not seem possible to become perfect without there being a beginning of realization from the other side. So it proceeds like that, bumping from one side to the other, and we go stumbling along like a drunken man!
   ***

0 1958-05-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As a matter of fact, my tendency is more and more towards something in which the role of these hostile forces will be reduced to that of an examinerwhich means that they are there to test the sincerity of your spiritual quest. These elements have a reality in their action and for the workthis is their great reality but when you go beyond a certain region, it all grows dim to such a degree that it is no longer so well defined, so distinct. In the occult world, or rather if you look at the world from the occult point of view, these hostile forces are very real, their action is very real, quite concrete, and their attitude towards the divine realization is positively hostile; but as soon as you go beyond this region and enter into the spiritual world where there is no longer anything but the Divine in all things, and where there is nothing undivine, then these hostile forces become part of the total play and can no longer be called hostile forces: it is only an attitude that they have adoptedor more precisely, it is only an attitude adopted by the Divine in his play.
   This again belongs to the dualities that Sri Aurobindo speaks of in (The Synthesis of Yoga, these dualities that are being reabsorbed. I dont know if he spoke of this particular one; I dont think so, but its the same thing. Its again a certain way of seeing. He has written of the Personal-Impersonal duality, Ishwara-Shakti, Purusha-Prakriti but there is still one more: Divine and anti-divine.

0 1958-06-06 - Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It was represented by a kind of image in which I was as vast as the Universe, and each way of approaching the Divine was like a tiny image containing the characteristic form of this approach. And my impression was this: Why do people always limit, limit themselves? Narrow, narrow, narrow! They understand only when it is narrow.
   Take all! Take all within you. And then you will begin to understandyou will begin.
  --
   They exist simultaneously; its the same thing. when you start becoming truly conscious, you realize that it depends upon the kinds of activities you have to do. when you do a certain kind of work, it is in the heart that the Force gathers to radiate outwards, and when you do another kind of work, it is above the head that the Force concentrates to radiate outwards, but the two are not separate: the center of activity is here or there depending upon what you have to do.
   As for the latest experience,1 I cant say for sure that no one has ever had it, because someone like Ramakrishna, individuals like that, could have had it. But I am not sure, for when I had this experience (not of the divine Presence, which I had already felt in the cells for a long time, but the experience that the Divine ALONE is acting in the body, that He has BECOME the body, yet all the while retaining his character of divine omniscience and omnipotence) well, the whole time it remained actively like that, it was absolutely impossible to have the LEAST disorder in the body, and not only in the body, but IN ALL THE SURROUNDING MATTER. It was as if every object obeyed without even needing to decide to obey: it was automatic. There was a divine harmony in EVERYTHING (it took place in my bathroom upstairs, certainly to demonstrate that it exists in the most trivial things), in everything, constantly. So if that is established in a permanent way, there CAN NO LONGER be illness it is impossible. There can no longer be accidents, there can no longer be illness, there can no longer be disorders, and everything should harmonize (probably in a progressive way) just as that was harmonized: all the objects in the bathroom were full of a joyful enthusiasmeverything obeyed, everything!
   As it was the first experience, it started to fade slightly when I began having contact with people; but I really had the feeling that it was a first experience, new upon earth. For I have experienced an absolute identity of the will with the divine Will ever since 1910, it has never left me. It isnt that, its SOMETHING ELSE. It is MATTER BECOMING THE DIVINE. And it really came with the feeling that this thing was happening for the first time upon earth. It is difficult to say for sure, but Ramakrishna died of cancer, and now that I have had the experience, I know in an ABSOLUTE way that this is impossible. If he had decided to go because the Divine wanted him to go, it would have been an orderly departure, in total harmony and with a total will, whereas this illness is a means of disorder.
   Is this experience of May 1 related to the Supramental Manifestation of 1956? Is it a supramental experience?
  --
   when you had this experience of February 3, 1958 [the supramental ship], the vision of your usual consciousness, which is nevertheless a Truth Consciousness, no longer seemed true to you at all. Did you see things you had never before seen, or did you see things in another way?
   Yes, one enters into another world.

0 1958-07-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   when the Grace acts on the collectivity, each thing, each element, each principle, is put in its place as the result of a karmic logic in the universal movement. This is what gives us the impression of disorder and confusion as we see it.
   when the Grace acts on the individual, it gives to each the maximum position according to what he is and what he has realized.
   And then, there is a super-grace, as it were, which works in a few exceptional cases, which places you not according to what you are but according to what you are to become, which means that the universal cosmic position is ahead of the individuals progress.

0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   when I was young, I was as poor as a turkey, as poor as could be! As an artist, I sometimes had to go out in society (as artists are forced to do). I had lacquered boots that were cracked and I painted them so it wouldnt show! This is to tell you the state I was inpoor as a turkey. So one day, in a shop window, I saw a very pretty petticoat much in fashion then, with lace, ribbons, etc. (It was the fashion in those days to have long skirts which trailed on the floor, and I didnt have a petticoat which could go with such things I didnt care, it didnt matter to me in the least, but since Nature had told me I would always have everything I needed, I wanted to make an experiment.) So I said, Well, I would very much like to have a petticoat to go with those skirts. I got five of them! They came from every direction!
   And it is always like that. I never ask for anything, but if by chance I say to myself, Hmm, wouldnt it be nice to have that, mountains of them pour in! So last year, I made an experiment, I told Nature, Listen, my little one, you say that you will collaborate, you told me I would never lack anything. Well then, to put it on a level of feelings, it would really be fun, it would give me joy (in the style of Krishnas joy), to have A LOT of money to do everything I feel like doing. Its not that I want to increase things for myself, no; you give me more than I need. But to have some fun, to be able to give freely, to do things freely, to spend freely I am asking you to give me a crore of rupees1 for my birthday!
   She didnt do a thing! Nothing, absolutely nothing: a complete refusal. Did she refuse or was she unable to? It may be that I always saw that money was under the control of an asuric force. (I am speaking of currency, cash; I dont want to do business. when I try to do business, it generally succeeds very well, but I dont mean that. I am speaking of cash.) I never asked her that question.
   You see, this is how it happened: theres this Ganesh2 We had a meditation (this was more than thirty years ago) in the room where Prosperity3 is now distributed. There were eight or ten of us, I believe. We used to make sentences with flowers; I arranged the flowers, and each one made a sentence with the different flowers I had put there. And one day when the subject of prosperity or wealth came up, I thought (they always say that Ganesh is the god of money, of fortune, of the worlds wealth), I thought, Isnt this whole story of the god with an elephant trunk merely a lot of human imagination? Thereupon, we meditated. And who should I see walk in and park himself in front of me but a living being, absolutely alive and luminous, with a trunk that long and smiling! So then, in my meditation, I said, Ah! So its true that you exist!Of course I exist! And you may ask me for whatever you wish, from a monetary standpoint, of course, and I will give it to you!
   So I asked. And for about ten years, it poured in, like this (gesture of torrents). It was incredible. I would ask, and at the next Darshan, or a month or several days later, depending, there it was.
   Then the war and all the difficulties came, bringing a tremendous increase of people and expenditure (the war cost a fortuneanything at all cost ten times more than before), and suddenly, finished, nothing more. Not exactly nothing, but a thin little trickle. And when I asked, it didnt come. So one day, I put the question to Ganesh through his image (! ), I asked him, What about your promise?I cant do it, its too much for me; my means are too limited!Ah! I said to myself (laughing), What bad luck! And I no longer counted on him.
   Once someone even asked Santa Claus! A young Muslim girl who had a special liking for Father Christmas I dont know why, as it was not part of her religion! Without saying a word to me, she called on Santa Claus and told him, Mother doesnt believe in you; you should give Her a gift to prove to Her that you exist. You can give it to Her for Christmas. And it happened! She was quite proud.
  --
   For the last, for money, he told me, I still dont know exactly what it depends on. Then one day I entered into trance with this idea in mind, and after a certain journey I came to a place like a subterranean grotto (which means that it is in the subconscient, or perhaps even in the inconscient) which was the source, the place and the power over money. I was about to enter into this grotto (a kind of inner cave) when I saw, coiled and upright, an immense serpent, like an all black python, formidable, as big as a seven-story house, who said, You cannot pass!Why not? Let me pass!Myself, I would let you pass, but if I did, they would immediately destroy me.Who, then, is this they?They are the asuric4 powers who rule over money. They have put me here to guard the entrance, precisely so that you may not enter.And what is it that would give one the power to enter? Then he told me something like this: I heard (that is, he himself had no special knowledge, but it was something he had heard from his masters, those who ruled over him), I heard that he who will have a total power over the human sexual impulses (not merely in himself, but a universal power that is, a power enabling him to control this everywhere, among all men) will have the right to enter. In other words, these forces would not be able to prevent him from entering.
   A personal realization is very easy, it is nothing at all; a personal realization is one thing, but the power to control it among all men that is, to control or master such movements at will, everywhereis quite another. I dont believe that this condition has been fulfilled. If what the serpent said is true and if this is really what will vanquish these hostile forces that rule over money, well then, it has not been fulfilled.
   It has been fulfilled to a certain extent but its negligible. It is conditional, limited: in one case, it works; in another, it doesnt. It is quite problematic. And naturally, where terrestrial things are involved (I dont say universal, but in any case terrestrial), when it is something involving the earth, it must be complete; there cannot be any approximations.
   Therefore, its an affair between the asuras and the human species. To transform itself is the only solution left to the human speciesin other words, to tear from the asuric forces the power of ruling over the human species.
  --
   So considering all that, Sri Aurobindo came to the conclusion that only the supramental power (Mother brings down her hands) as he said, will be able to rule over everything. And when that happens, it will be all overincluding Nature. For a long time, Nature rebelled (I have written about it often). She used to say, Why are you in such a hurry? It will be done one day. But then last year, there was that extraordinary experience.5 And it was because of that experience that I told her, Well, now that we agree, give me some proof; I am asking you for some proofdo it for me. She didnt budge, absolutely nothing.
   Perhaps it is a kind of it can hardly be called an intuition, but a kind of divination of this idea that made people speak of selling ones soul to the devil for money, of money being an evil force, which produces this shrinking on the part of all those who want to lead a spiritual life but as for that, they shrink from everything, not only from money!
  --
   But yesterday, in fact, I was looking (with all these mantras and these prayers and this whole vibration that has descended into the atmosphere, creating a state of constant calling in the atmosphere), and I remembered the old movements and how everything now has changed! I was also thinking of the old disciplines, one of which is to say, I am That.7 People were told to sit in meditation and repeat, I am That, to reach an identification. And it all seemed to me so obsolete, so childish, but at the same time a part of the whole. I looked, and it seemed so absurd to sit in meditation and say, I am That! I, what is this I who is That; what is this I, where is it? I was trying to find it, and I saw a tiny, microscopic point (to see it would almost require some gigantic instrument), a tiny, obscure point in an im-men-sity of Light, and that little point was the body. At the same timeit was absolutely simultaneous I saw the Presence of the Supreme as a very, very, very, VERY immense Being, within which was I in an attitude of (I was only a sensation, you see), an attitude (gesture of surrender) like this. There were no limits, yet at the same time, one felt the joy of being permeated, enveloped and of being able to widen, widen, widen indefinitelyto widen the whole being, from the highest consciousness to the most material consciousness. And then, at the same time, to look at this body and to see every cell, every atom vibrating with a divine, radiant Presence with all its Consciousness, all its Power, all its Will, all its Loveall, all, really and a joy! An extraordinary joy. And one did not disturb the other, nothing was contradictory and everything was felt at the same time. That was when I said, But truly! This body had to have the training it has had for more than seventy years to be able to bear all that without starting to cry out or dance or leap up or whatever it might be! No, it was calm (it was exultant, but it was very calm), and it remained in control of its movements and its words. In spite of the fact that it was really living in another world, it could apparently act normal due to this strenuous training in self-control by the REASONby the reasonover the whole being, which has tamed it and given it such a great cohesive power that I can BE in the experience, I can LIVE this experience, and at the same time respond with the most amiable of smiles to the most idiotic questions!
   And then, it always ends in the same way, by a canticle to the action of the grace: O, Lord! You are truly marvelous! All the experiences I have needed to pass through You have given to me, all the things I needed to do to make this body ready You have made me do, and always with the feeling that it was You who was making me do itand with the universal disapproval of all the right-minded humanity!

0 1958-07-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   A peach should ripen on the tree; its a fruit that should be picked when the sun is upon it. Just as the sun falls on it, you come along, pluck it and bite into it. Then it is absolute paradise.
   There are two such fruitspeaches and golden green plums. It is the same for both. You must take them warm from the tree, bite into them, and you are filled with the taste of paradise.
  --
   I say that every fruit should be eaten in its own way. The being who lives according to his own nature, his own truth, must spontaneously find the right way of using things. when you live according to the truth of your being, you dont need to learn things: you do them spontaneously, according to the inner law. when you sincerely follow your nature, spontaneously and sincerely, you are divine. As soon as you think or look at yourself acting or start questioning, you are full of sin.
   It is mans mental consciousness that has filled all Nature with the idea of sin and all the misery it brings. Animals are not at all unhappy in the way we are. Not at all, not at all, exceptas Sri Aurobindo saysthose that are corrupted. Those that are corrupted are those that live with men. Dogs have the sense of sin and guilt, for their whole aspiration is to resemble man. Man is the god. Hence there is dissimulation, hypocrisy: dogs lie. But men admire that. They say, Oh! How intelligent they are!

0 1958-07-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Human beings dont know how to keep energy. when something happensan accident or an illness, for example and they ask for help, a double or a triple dose of energy is sent. If they happen to be receptive, they receive it. This energy is given for two reasons: to restore order out of the disorder caused by the accident or illness, and to impart a transformative force to repair or change the source of the illness or accident.
   But instead of using the energy in this way, they immediately throw it out. They start stirring about, reacting, working, speaking They feel full of energy and they throw it all out! They cant keep anything. So naturally, since the energy was not sent to be wasted like that but for an inner use, they feel absolutely flat, run down. And it is universal. They dont know, they do not know how to make this movementto turn within, to use the energy (not to keep it, it doesnt keep), to use it to repair the damage done to the body and to go deeply within to find the reason for this accident or illness, and there to change it by an aspiration, an inner transformation. Instead of that, right away they start speaking, stirring about, reacting, doing this or that!
   In fact, the immense majority of human beings feel they are living only when they waste their energy. Otherwise, it does not seem to them to be life.
   Not to waste energy means to utilize it towards the ends for which it was given. If energy is given for the transformation, for the sublimation of the being, it must be used for that; if energy is given to restore something that has been disrupted in the body, it must be used for that.

0 1958-08-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   when I think of the time the hatha yogis devote to the work on the bodythey do nothing but that; they do nothing but that all the time, until they have attained a certain point. This is in fact the reason why Sri Aurobindo wanted none of it: he found that it took a lot of time for a rather meager result.
   ***
  --
   Last night, I had many dreams (not really dreams, but ); I used to find them very interesting because they gave me certain indications, all kinds of things, but when I saw it all now, I said to myself, Good Lord! What a waste of time! Instead, I could be living in a supramental consciousness and seeing things. So during the night, I made a resolution to change all this too. My nights have to change. I am already changing my days; now my nights have to change. But then all this subconscious in Matter, all this, it all has to change! Theres no choice, it has to be seen to.
   Once you set to this work, it is such a formidable task! But what can I do?

0 1958-08-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The gods are faultless, for they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint; it is their godly way. But if one looks at it from a higher point of view, if one has a higher vision, a vision of the whole, they have fewer qualities than man. In this film, it was proved that through their capacity for love and self-giving, men can have as much power as the gods, and even more when they are not egoists, when they can overcome their egoism.
   Certainly man is nearer the Supreme than the gods. Provided he fulfills the necessary conditions, he can be nearerhe isnt so automatically, but he can be, he has the power, the potentiality to be.

0 1958-08-29, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   (Note written by Mother after an experience She had during a playground meditation when Swami J.J. was present. It was this swami with whom Satprem journeyed in the Himalayas to receive tantric initiation.)
   [Satprem would later part company with this Swami and follow a thorough tantric discipline with another guru who will henceforth be called X in the Agenda.]

0 1958-08-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   So the door had to be opened and I felt and said, Lord, may your will be done. I opened the door and behind it was Z1 in the same clothes he wears when he drives, and he was leaning against one of those big tractor tiresor perhaps he was holding it at the same time. I was so dumbfounded that I woke up. It took me a little while to be able to understand what it might mean, and afterwards Even now, I still dont know What was I? Was I India, or was I the world? I dont know. And what did Z represent? It was as imperative and clear, as positive and absolute as could be: the certitude that destruction was behind the door, that it was inevitable. And it had the form of those great Tartar or Mongol invaders, those people who came from the North and invaded India, who pillaged everything Thats what it was like. But what Z was doing there I dont know. What does he represent? The first impulse was to tell Abhay Singh, Forbid him to drive the tractor.
   (Pavitra:) What was he holding in his hands, Mother?

0 1958-09-16 - OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I dont know when it begana very long time ago, before I came here, although some of them came while I was here. But in my case, they were always very short. For example, when Sri Aurobindo was here in his body, at any moment, in any difficulty, for anything, it always came like this: My Lord!simply and spontaneouslyMy Lord! And instantly, the contact was established. But since He left, it has stopped. I can no longer say it, for it would be like saying My Lord, My Lord! to myself.
   I had a mantra in French before coming to Pondicherry. It was Dieu de bont et de misricorde [God of kindness and mercy], but what it means is usually not understoodit is an entire program, a universal program. I have been repeating this mantra since the beginning of the century; it was the mantra of ascension, of realization. At present, it no longer comes in the same way, it comes rather as a memory. But it was deliberate, you see; I always said Dieu de bont et de misricorde, because even then I understood that everything is the Divine and the Divine is in all things and that it is only we who make a distinction between what is or what is not the Divine.
  --
   Of course, these things should not be published. We can file them in this Agenda of the Supramental Manifestation for later on. Later on, when the Victory is won, we shall say, If you want to see the curve
   But what is going to come now? I constantly hear the Sanskrit mantra:
  --
   when I have this mantra, instead of saying hello, good-bye, I shall say that. when I say hello, good-bye, it means Hello: the Presence is here, the Light is here. Good-bye: I am not going away, I am staying here.
   But when I have this mantra, I believe something will happen.
   (silence)
  --
   This is how it happened: Y had just returned, and he brought back a trunk full of things which he then proceeded to show me, and his excitement made tight, tight little waves in the atmosphere, making my head ache; it made anyway, it was unpleasant. when I left, just after that had happened, I sat down and went like this (gesture of sweeping out) to make it stop, and immediately the mantra began.
   It rose up from here (Mother indicates the solar plexus), like this: Om Namo Bhagavateh OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH. It was formidable. For the entire quarter of an hour that the meditation lasted, everything was filled with Light! In the deeper tones it was of golden bronze (at the throat level it was almost red) and in the higher tones it was a kind of opaline white light: OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH.
  --
   Unfortunately, I was unable to continue, because I dont have the time; it was just before the balcony darshan and I was going to be late. Something told me, That is for people who have nothing to do. Then I said, I belong to my work, and I slowly withdrew. I put on the brakes, and the action was cut short. But what remains is that whenever I repeat this mantra everything starts vibrating.
   So each one must find something that acts on himself, individually. I am only speaking of the action on the physical plane, because mentally, vitally, in all the inner parts of the being, the aspiration is always, always spontaneous. I am referring only to the physical plane.
  --
   So for these mantras, everything depends upon what you want to do with them. I am in favor of a short mantra, especially if you want to make both numerous and spontaneous repetitionsone or two words, three at most. Because you must be able to use them in all cases, when an accident is about to happen, for example. It has to spring up without thinking, without calling: it should issue forth from the being spontaneously, like a reflex, exactly like a reflex. Then the mantra has its full force.
   For me, on the days when I have no special preoccupations or difficulties (days I could call normal, when I am normal), everything I do, all the movements of this body, all, all the words I utter, all the gestures I make, are accompanied and upheld by or lined, as it were, with this mantra:
   OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH
  --
   This one, this mantra, OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, came to me after some time, for I felt well, I saw that I needed to have a mantra of my own, that is, a mantra consonant with what this body has to do in the world. And it was just then that it came.3 It was truly an answer to a need that had made itself felt. So if you feel the neednot there, not in your head, but here (Mother points to the center of her heart), it will come. One day, either you will hear the words, or they will spring forth from your heart And when that happens, you must hold onto it.
   The first syllable of NAMO is pronounced with a short 'a,' as in nahmo. The final word is pronounced BHA-GAH-VA-TEH.

0 1958-10-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Later, Mother added: 'Because I do not say everything; when I am in that state, there is a lethargy of expression!
   ***

0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It must be strong enough to pull me from my concentration or my activity. If I knew when you concentrate or do your puja,1 I could tune into you, and shell I would know more; otherwise, my inner life is too l am not at all passive inwardly, you see, I am very active, so I dont usually receive your vibrations unless they impose themselves strongly or unless I have decided beforeh and to be attentive to what is coming from someone or other. If I know that at a given moment something is going to happen, then I open a door, as it were. But its difficult to speak of these things.
   when you left on your journey,2 for example, I made a specie! concentration for all to go well so that nothing untoward happen to you. I even made a formation and asked for a constant, special help over you. Then I renewed my concentration every day, which is how I came to notice that you were invoking me very regulary. I Saw you everyday, everyday, with a very regular precision. It was something that imposed itself on me, but it imposed itself only because l had initially made a formation to follow you.
   For people here in the Ashram, my work is not the same. It is more like a kind of atmosphere that extends everywherea very conscious atmospherewhich I let work for each one according to his need. I dont have a special action for each person, unless something requires my special attention. when I would tune into you while you were travelling, I clearly saw your image appear before me, as though you were looking at me, but now that you have returned here, I no longer see it. Rather, I receive a sensation or an impression; and as these sensations and impressions are innumerable, its rather like one element among many. It no longer imposes itself in such an entirely distinct way nor does it appear before me in the same manner, as a clear image of yourself, as though you wanted to know something.
   As soon as I am alone, I enter into a very deep concentration,a state of consciousness, a kind of universal activity. Is it deep? What is it? It is far beyond all the mental regions, far, far beyond, and it is constant. As soon as I am alone or resting somewhere, thats how it is.
   The other day when I was in this state of concentration, I had the vision that I mentioned to you. I felt I was being pulled, that something was pulling me and trying to draw my attention. I felt it very strongly. So I opened my eyes, my mental eyes (the physical eyes may remain opened or closed, it makes no difference either way; when I am concentrated, things on the physical plane no longer exist), I deliberately opened the minds eyes, for that is where I felt myself being pulled, and then I had this vision I told you of. Someone was trying to draw my attention, to tell me something. It takes someone really quite powerful, with a very great power of concentration, to do thatthere are certainly a great many people here and elsewhere who try to do this, yet I dont feel a thing.3
   In the outer, practical domain, I might suddenly think of someone, so I know that this person is calling or thinking of me. when you left on your trip, I created a special link-up so that if ever, at any moment, you called me for anything, I would know it instantly, and I remained attentive and alert. But I do that only in exceptional cases. Generally speaking, when I havent made this special link-up, things keep coming in and coming in and coming in and coming in, and the answer goes out automatically, here or there or there or therehundreds and hundreds of things that I dont keep in my memory because then it would really be frightful. I dont keep these things in my consciousness; it is rather a work that is done automatically.
   when you asked me if X4 were thinking of me, I consulted my atmosphere and saw that it was true, that even many times a day Xs thoughts were coming. So I know that he is concentrating on me, or something: it simply passes through me, and I answer automatically. But I dont particularly pay attention to X, unless you ask me a question about him, in which case I deliberately tune into him, then observe and determine whether its like this or like that. Whereas this vision the other day was something that thrust itself on me; I was in another region altogether, in my inner contemplation, my concentrationa very strong concentration when I was forced to enter into contact with this being whose vision I had and who was obviously a very powerful being. After telling me what he had to tell me, he went away in a very peculiar way, not at all suddenly as most people appear and disappear, not at all like that. when I first saw him, there was a living form the being himself was there but upon leaving (probably to see the effect, to find out whether he had truly succeeded in making himself understood), he left behind a kind of image of himself. Afterwards, this image blurred and it left only a silhouette, an outline, then it disappeared altogether leaving only an impression. That was the last thing I saw. So I kept the impression and analyzed it to find out exactly what was involved; all this was filed away, and then it was over. I began my concentration once again.
   I intentionally carry everybody in my active consciousness for the work, and I do the work consciously; but the extent to which people in the world, or those who are here in the Ashram, are conscious of this or receive the results depends upon them, though not exclusively.
   The other day, for example, though I no longer recall exactly when (I forget everything on purpose)but it was in the last part of the night I had a rather long activity concerning the whole realization of the Ashram, notably in the fields of education and art. I was apparently inspecting this area to see how things were there, so naturally I saw a certain number of people, their work and their inner states. Some saw me and, at that moment, had a vision of me. It is likely that many were asleep and didnt notice anything, but some actually saw me. The next morning, for example, someone who works at the theater told me that she had had a splendid vision of me in which I had spoken to her, blessed her, etc. This was her way of receiving the work I had done. And this kind of thing is happening more and more, in that my action is awakening the consciousness in others more and more strongly.
   Naturally, the reception is always incomplete or partially modified; when it passes through the individuality, it becomes narrowed, a personal thing. It seems impossible for each one to have a consciousness vast enough to see the thing in its entirety.
   You said that our way of receiving your work or becoming conscious of it does not exclusively depend upon us. What do you mean?
  --
   when the disciple became a Sannyasi and travelled in the Himalayas with the tantric Swami
   In this vision, the d. ceased tantric guru of the guru who initiated Satprem appeared to Mother in a dark blue light and 'imposed' himself on her to tell her certain things.

0 1958-10-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   when I am not in my body, I have all kinds of contacts with people, contacts of different types. And its not a thing decided in advance, it is not willed, it is not even thought out; it is simply observed.
   Certain relationships are entirely within me, entirely. It is not a relationship between individuals, but a relationship between states of beingwhich means that with the same individual there may be many different relationships. If it were a single whole but I am still not sure if there is a single person with whom the relationship is global.

0 1958-10-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   On the one hand, there is what Sri Aurobindowho, as the Avatar, represented the supreme Consciousness and Will on earthdeclared me to be, that is, the supreme universal Mother; and on the other hand, there is what I am realizing in my body through the integral sadhana.2 I could be the supreme Mother and not do any sadhana, and as a matter of fact, as long as Sri Aurobindo was in his body, it was he who did the sadhana, and I received the effects. These effects were automatically established in the outer being, but he was the one doing it, not II was merely the bridge between his sadhana and the world. Only when he left his body was I forced to take up the sadhana myself; not only did I have to do what I was doing beforebeing a bridge between his sadhana and the world but I had to carry on the sadhana myself. when he left, he turned over to me the responsibility for what he himself had been doing in his body, and I had to do it. So there are both these things. Sometimes one predominates, sometimes the other (I dont mean successively in time, but it depends on the moment), and they are trying to combine in a total and perfect realization: the eternal, ineffable and immutable Consciousness of the Executrice of the Supreme, and the consciousness of the Sadhak of the integral Yoga who strives in an ascending effort towards an ever increasing progression.
   To this has been added a growing initiation into the supramental realization which is (I understand it well now) the perfect union of what comes from above and what comes from below, or in other words, the eternal position and the evolutionary realization.
  --
   But all this is still in suspense, on the way to realization, moving forward progressively; therefore, unless we are able to see the outcome, we cant understand a thing. We get confused. Only when we see the outcome, the final realization, only when we have TOUCHED there, will everything be understood then it will be as clear and as simple as can be. But meanwhile, my relationships with different people are very funny, utterly amusing!
   Those who have what I would call the more outer relationship compared to the other (although it is not really so)the relationship of yoga, of sadhanaconsider the others superstitious; and the others, who have faith OI perception, or the Grace to have understood what Sri Aurobindo meant (perhaps even before knowing what he said, but in any event, after he said it), discard the others as ignorant unbelievers! And there are all the gradations in between, so it really becomes quite funny!
  --
   For example, this question of PowerTHE Powerover Matter. Those who perceive me as the eternal, universal Mother and Sri Aurobindo as the Avatar are surprised that our power is not absolute. They are surprised that we have not merely to say, Let it be thus for it to be thus. This is because, in the integral realization, the union of the two is essential: a union of the power that proceeds from the eternal position and the power that proceeds from the sadhana through evolutionary growth. Similarly, how is it that those who have reached even the summits of yogic knowledge (I was thinking of Swami) need to resort to beings like gods or demigods to be able to realize things?Because they have indeed united with certain higher forces and entities, but it was not decreed since the beginning of time that they were this particular being. They were not born as this or that, but through evolution they united with a latent possibility in themselves. Each one carries the Eternal within himself, but one can join Him only when one has realized the complete union of the latent Eternal with the eternal Eternal.
   And this explains everything, absolutely everything: how it works, how it functions in the world.3 I was saying to myself, But I have no powers, I have no powers! Several days ago, I said, But after all, I KNOW WHO is there, I know, yet how is it that ? There, up to there (the level of the head), it is all-powerful, nothing can resist but here it is ineffective. So those who have faith, even an ignorant but real faith (it can be ignorant but nevertheless it is real), say, What! How can you have no powers? Because the sadhana is not yet over.
   The Lord will possess his universe only when the universe will have consciously become the Lord.
   See Agenda 1957, p. 119
  --
   Mother added: 'The most beautiful part of the experience is missing... when I try to formulate something in too precise a way, all the vastness of the experience evaporates. The entire world is being revealed in all its organization down to the minutest details but everything simultaneouslyhow can that be explained? It's not possible.'
   ***

0 1958-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   7) But even in the event you have not made the irrevocable decision at the outset, should you have the good fortune to live during one of these unimaginable hours of universal history when the Grace is present, embodied upon earth, It will offer you, at certain exceptional moments, the renewed possibility of making a final choice that will lead you straight to the goal.
   That was the message of hope.
  --
   10) when an abyss separates the true being from the physical being, Nature immediately fills it with all the hostile suggestions, of which the most deadly is fear and the most pernicious, doubt.
   I wrote that before reading Sri Aurobindos aphorism on the sentinels of Nature.1 I found it very interesting and I said to myself, Well! Thats exactly what came to me!

0 1958-10-25 - to go out of your body, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   when X does his puja, I clearly see the particular form of the Mother he is invoking I see her descending.
   Each one is in touch with the universal expression of an aspect or a will or a mode of the Supreme, and if one aspires for this, it is this that comes, with an extraordinary plasticity. And when that happens, I even become the Witness (not the witness in the way of the Purusha1: a witness far more infinite and eternal than the Purusha). I see what responds, why it responds, how it responds. This is how I know what people want (not here below, nor even in their highest aspiration). I see it even when the people themselves are no longer consciousor rather, not yet conscious (for me, its no longer, but anyway ), when they are not yet conscious of this identification somewhere. Even then I see it.
   Its interesting.
  --
   And that is what always brings in complications, conflicts. I was surprised that the atmosphere [of the Ashram] is filled with conflict when he is here but that is the reason.2
   Why arent people conscious of this identification while having it in a part of their being?
   Between the outer consciousness and the deepest consciousness there are truly holeswhich are missing links between states of being and which have to be built, but they dont know how to do it. So their first reaction when they go within is panic! They feel they are falling into night, into nothingness, into non-being!
   I had a Danish friend, an artist, to whom this happened. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of his body. He had interesting dreams so he thought it might be worthwhile to go there consciously. I helped him to go out but it was frightful! when he dreamed, a part of his mind indeed remained conscious, active, and a kind of link remained between this active part and his outer being, so he remembered some of his dreams, but it was only a very partial phenomenon. To go out of your body means that you must gradually pass through ALL the states of being, if you are to do it systematically. But already in the subtle physical it was almost non-individualized, and as soon as he went a bit further, there was no longer anything! It was unformed, nonexistent.
   So they sit down (they are told to interiorize, to go within themselves), and they panic!Naturally they feel that they that they are disappearing: there is nothing! There is no consciousness!

0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The gods of the Puranas are merciless gods who respect only power and have nothing of the true love, charity or profound goodness that the Divine has put into the human consciousness and which compensate psychically for all the outer defects. They themselves have nothing of this, they have no psychic.1 The Puranic gods have no psychic, so they act according to their power. They are restrained only when their power is not all-powerful, thats all.
   But what does Anusuya represent?2
  --
   He had assumed two names: one was an Arab name he had adopted when he took refuge in Algeria (I dont know for what reason). After having worked with Blavatsky and having founded an occult society in Egypt, he went to Algeria, and there he first called himself Aa Aziz (a word of Arabic origin meaning the beloved). Then, when he began setting up his Cosmic Review and his cosmic group, he called himself Max Theon, meaning the supreme God (!), the greatest God! And no one knew him by any other name than these twoAa Aziz or Max Theon.
   He had an English wife.
  --
   So personally, I am convinced that there was indeed a tradition anterior to both these traditions containing a knowledge very close to an integral knowledge. Certainly, there is a similarity in the experiences. when I came here and told Sri Aurobindo certain things I knew from the occult standpoint, he always said that it conformed to the Vedic tradition. And as for certain occult practices, he told me that they were entirely tantric and I knew nothing at that time, absolutely nothing, neither the Vedas nor the Tantras.
   So very probably there was a tradition anterior to both. I have recollections (for me, these are always things I have LIVED), very clear, very distinct recollections of a time that was certainly VERY anterior to the Vedic times and to the Cabala, to the Chaldean tradition.
  --
   All these regions, all these realms are filled with beings who exist separately in their own realms, and if you are awake and conscious on a given plane for example, if while going out of a more material body you awaken on some higher planeyou can have the same relationship with the things and people of that plane as with the things and people of the material world. In other words, there exists an entirely objective relationship that has nothing to do with your own idea of things. Naturally, the resemblance becomes greater and greater as you draw nearer the physical world, the material world, and there is even a moment when one region can act directly upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the kingdoms of the overmind, you find a concrete reality entirely independent of your personal experience; whenever you come back to it, you again find the same things, with some differences that may have occurred DURING YOUR ABSENCE. And your relationships with the beings there are identical to those you have with physical beings, except that they are more flexible, more supple and more direct (for example, there is a capacity to change the outer form, the visible form, according to your inner state), but you can make an appointment with someone, come to the meeting and again find the same being, with only certain differences that may have occurred during your absence but it is absolutely concrete, with absolutely concrete results.
   However, you must have at least a little experience of these things to understand them. Otherwise, if you are convinced that all this is just human fancy or mental formations, if you believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have imagined them to be like that, or that they have such and such defects or qualities because men have envisioned it that wayas with all those who say God is created in the image of man and exists only in human thoughtall such people wont understand, it will seem absolutely ridiculous to them, a kind of madness. You must live a little, touch the subject a little to know how concrete it is.
   Naturally, children know a great dealif they have not been spoiled. There are many children who return to the same place night after night and continue living a life they have begun there. when these faculties are not spoiled with age, they can be preserved within one. There was a time when I was especially interested in dreams, and I could return exactly to the same place and continue some work I had begun there, visit something, for example, or see to something, some work of organization or some discovery or exploration; you go to a certain place, just as you go somewhere in life, then you rest a while, then you go back and begin againyou take up your work just where you left it, and you continue. You also notice that there are things entirely independent of you, certain variations which were not at all created by you and which occurred automatically during your absence.
   But then, you must LIVE these experiences yourself; you yourself must see, you must live them with enough sincerity to see (by being sincere and spontaneous) that they are independent of any mental formations. Because one can take the opposite line and make an intensive study of the way mental formations act upon eventswhich is very interesting. But thats another field. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you start noticing to what extent you can delude yourself. Therefore, both one and the other, the mental formation and the occult reality, must be studied to see what the ESSENTIAL difference is between them. The one exists in itself, entirely independent of what we think about it, and the other
   That was a grace. I was given every experience without knowing ANYTHING of what it was all aboutmy mind was absolutely blank. There was no active correspondence in the formative mind. I only knew about what had happened or the laws governing these happenings AFTERWARDS, when I was curious and inquired to find out what it related to. Then I found out. But otherwise, I didnt know. So that was the clear proof that these things existed entirely outside of my imagination or thought.
   It doesnt happen very frequently in this world. And thats why these experiences, which otherwise seem quite natural, quite obvious, appear to be extravagant fancies to people who know nothing.
  --
   Once you have worked in this field, you realize that when you have studied a subject, when you have mentally understood something, it gives a special tonality to the experience. The experience may be quite spontaneous and sincere, but the simple fact of having known this subject and of having studied it gives a particular tonality; on the other hand, if you have learned nothing of the subject, if you know nothing at all, well, when the experience comes, the notation of it is entirely spontaneous and sincere. It can be more or less adequate, but it is not the result of a former mental formation.
   What happened in my life is that I never studied or knew things until AFTER having the experienceonly BECAUSE OF the experience and because I wanted to understand it would I study things related to it.
   It was the same thing for visions of past lives. I knew NOTHING when I would have the experience, not even the possibility of past lives, and only after having had the experience would I study the question and, for example, even verify certain historical facts that had occurred in my vision but about which I had no prior knowledge.
   ***

0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I found my message for the 1st of January It was quite unforeseen. Yesterday morning, I thought, All the same, I have to find my message, but what? I was absolutely like that, neutral, nothing. Then yesterday evening at the class (of Friday, November 7) I noticed that these children who had had a whole week to prepare their questions on the text had not found a single one! A terrible lethargy! A total lack of interest. And when I had finished speaking, I thought to myself, But what IS there in these people who are interested in nothing but their personal little affairs? So I began descending into their mental atmosphere, in search of the little light, of that which responds And it literally pulled me downwards as into a hole, but in such a material way; my hand, which was on the arm of the chair, began slipping down, my other hand went like this (to the ground), my head, too! I thought it was going to touch my knees!
   And I had the impression It was not an impression I saw it. I was descending into a crevasse between two steep rocks, rocks that appeared to be made of something harder than basalt, BLACK, but metallic at the same time, with such sharp edgesit seemed that a mere touch would lacerate you. It appeared endless and bottomless, and it kept getting narrower, narrower and narrower, narrower and narrower, like a funnel, so narrow that there was almost no more roomnot even for the consciousness to pass through. And the bottom was invisible, a black hole. And it went down, down, down, like that, without air, without light, except for a sort of glimmer that enabled me to make out the rock edges. They seemed to be cut so steeply, so sharply Finally, when my head began touching my knees, I asked myself, But what is there at the bottom of this this hole?
   And as soon as I had uttered, What is there at the bottom of this hole? I seemed to touch a spring that was in the very depthsa spring I didnt see but that acted instantly with a tremendous power and it cast me up forthwith, hurled me out of this crevasse into (arms extended, motionless) a formless, limitless vast which was infinitely comfortablenot exactly warm, but it gave a feeling of ease and of an intimate warmth.
  --
   Suddenly, while I was speaking (it was while I was speaking), I felt, Well really, can anything be done with such material? Then, quite naturally, when I stopped speaking, oh!I felt that I was being pulled! Then I understood. Because I had asked myself the question, But what is HAPPENING in there behind all those forms? I cant say that I was annoyed, but I said to myself, Well really, this has to be shaken up a bit! And just as I had finished, something pulled meit pulled me out of my body, I was literally pulled out of my body.
   And then, down into this hole I still see what I saw then, this crevasse between two rocks. The sky was not visible, but on the rock summits I saw something like the reflection of a glimmera glimmercoming from something beyond, which (laughing) must have been the sky! But it was invisible. And as I descended, as if I were sliding down the face of this crevasse, I saw the rock edges; and they were really black rocks, as if cut with a chisel, cuts so fresh that they glistened, with edges as sharp as knives. There was one here, one there, another there, everywhere, all around. And I was being pulled, pulled, pulled, I went down and down and downthere was no end to it, and it was becoming more and more compressing.1 It went down and down
   And so, physically, the body followed. My body has been taught to express the inner experience to a certain extent. In the body there is the body-force or the body-form or the body-spirit (according to the different schools, it bears a different name), and this is what leaves the body last when one dies, usually taking a period of seven days to leave.2 With special training, it can acquire a conscious lifeindependent and consciousto such a degree that not only in a state of trance (in trance, it frequently happens that one can speak and move if one is slightly trained or educated), but even in a cataleptic state it can produce sounds and even make the body move. Thus, through training, the body begins to have somnambulistic capacitiesnot an ordinary somnambulism, but it can live an autonomous life.3 This is what took place, yesterday evening it was like that I had gone out of my body, but my body was participating. And then I was pulled downwards: my hand, which had been on the arm of the chair, slipped down, then the other hand, then my head was almost touching my knees! (The consciousness was elsewhere, I saw it from outsideit was not that I didnt know what I was doing, I saw it from outside.) So I said, In any case, this has to stop somewhere because if it continues, my head (laughing) is going to be on the ground! And I thought, But what is there at the bottom of this hole?
   Scarcely had these words been formulated when there I was, at the bottom of the hole! And it was absolutely as if a tremendous, almighty spring were there, and then (Mother hits the table) vrrrm! I was cast out of the abyss into a vastness. My body immediately sat straight up, head on high, following the movement. If someone had been watching, this is what he would have seen: in a single bound, vrrrm! Straight up, to the maximum, my head on high.
   And I followed all this without objectifying it in the least; I was not aware of what it was nor of what was happening, nor of any explanation at all, nothing: it was like that. I was living it, thats all. The experience was absolutely spontaneous. And after this rather painful descent, phew!there was a kind of super-comfort. I cant explain it otherwise, an ease,4 but an ease to the utmost. A perfect immobility in a sense of eternity but with an extraordinary INTENSITY of movement and life! An inner intensity, unmanifested; it was within, self-contained. And motionless (had there been an outside, it would have been motionless in relation to that) and it was in a life so immeasurable that it can only be expressed metaphorically as infinite. And with an intensity, a POWER, a force and a peace the peace of eternity. A silence, a calm. A POWER capable of of EVERYTHING. Everything.
   And I was not imagining nor objectifying it; I was living it with easewith a great ease. And it lasted until the end of the meditation. when it gradually began fading, I stopped the meditation and left.
   Later, after I returned (to the Ashram), I wondered, What was that? What does it signify? Then I understood.

0 1958-11-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The objectification of the experience came progressively, as always happens to me. when I have the experience, I am absolutely blank, like a newborn baby to whom things come just like that. I dont know what is happening, and I expect nothing. How much time it has taken me to learn this!
   There is no preliminary thought, preliminary knowledge, preliminary will: all those things do not exist. I am only like a mirror receiving the experience, the simplicity of a little child learning life. It is like that. And it is the gift of the Grace, truly the Grace: in the face of the experience, the simplicity of a little child just born. And it is spontaneously so, but deliberately too; in other words, during the experience I am very careful not to watch myself having the experience so that no previous knowledge intervenes. Only afterwards do I see. It is not a mental construction, nor does it come from something higher than the mind (it is not even a knowledge by identity that makes me see things); no, the body ( when the experience is in the body) is like that, what in English is called blank. As if it had just been born, as if just then it were being born with the experience.
  --
   when I write something, I dont expect people to understand it, but I try to avoid the least possible distortion of the experience or the image in this kind of shrinking towards expression.
   What is this spring?
   The spring? It means exactly this: in the deepest depths of the Inconscient is the supreme spring that makes us touch the Supreme. It is like the Supreme making us touch the Supreme: that is the almighty spring. when you arrive at the very bottom of the Inconscient, you touch the Supreme.
   So that is the shortest path!
  --
   Yes. Because at the very bottom of the Inconscient is the Supreme. It is the same idea as the highest height touching the deepest depth. The universe is like a circleit is represented by the serpent biting its tail, its head touching its tail. It means that the supreme height touches the most material matter, without any intermediary. I have already said this several times. But that was the experience. I didnt know what was happening. I expected nothing and it was stupendousin a single bound, I sprang up! If someone had had his eyes open, I assure you he would have had to laugh: I was bent over, like this, more and more, more and more, more and more, my head was just about to touch my knees when suddenlyvrrrm! Straight, straight up, my head upright in a single bound!
   But as soon as you want to express it, it escapes like water running through your fingers; all the fluidity is lost, it evaporates. A rather vague, poetic or artistic expression is much truer, much nearer to the truth something hazy, nebulous, undefined. Something not concretized like a rigid mental expressionthis rigidity that the mind has introduced right down into the Inconscient.
   This vision of the Inconscient (Mother remains gazing for a moment) it was the MENTAL Inconscient. Because the starting point was mental. A special Inconscientrigid, hard, resistantwith all that the mind has brought into our consciousness. But it was far worse, far worse than a purely material Inconscient! A mentalized Inconscient, as it were. All this rigidity, this hardness, this narrowness, this fixitya FIXITYcomes from the presence of the mind in creation. when the mind was not manifested, the Inconscient was not like that! It was formless and had the plasticity of something that is formless the plasticity has gone.
   It is a terrible image of the Minds action in the Inconscient.

0 1958-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The experience of November 7 was a further step in the building of the link between the two worlds. Where I was cast was clearly into the origin of the supramental creationall this warm gold, this tremendous living power, this sovereign peace. And once again I saw that the values governing the supramental world have nothing to do with our values here, even the values of our highest wisdom, even those we consider the most divine when we live constantly in a divine Presence: it is utterly different.
   Not only in our state of adoration and surrender to the Supreme, but even in our state of identification, the QUALITY of the identification is different depending upon whether we are on this side, progressing in this hemisphere, or have passed to the other side and have emerged into the other world, the other hemisphere, the higher hemisphere.
  --
   when we begin living the spiritual life, a reversal of consciousness takes place which for us is the proof that we have entered the spiritual life; well, yet another occurs when we enter the supramental world.
   And probably each time a new world opens up, there will again be a new reversal. This is why even our spiritual life, which is such a total reversal compared to ordinary life, seems something still so so totally different when compared to this supramental consciousness that the values are almost opposite.
   It can be expressed in this way (but its quite approximate, more than diminished or deformed): its as if our entire spiritual life were made of silver, whereas the supramental life is made of goldas if our entire spiritual life here were a vibration of silver, not gold but simply a light, a light that goes right to the summit, an absolutely pure light, pure and intense; but in the other, in the supramental world, there is a richness and a power that make all the difference. This whole spiritual life of the psychic being and of all our present consciousness that appears so warm, so full, so wonderful, so luminous to the ordinary consciousness, well, all this splendor seems poor in comparison to the splendor of the new world.
  --
   Last night, my effort to understand what was missing in order to help you completely and truly come out of the difficulty reminded me of what I said the other day about Power, the transforming power, the true realizing power, the supramental power. when you enter that, when you suddenly surge into that Thing, then you seeyou see that it is truly almighty in comparison to what we are here. So once again, I touched it, I experienced both states simultaneously.
   But as long as this is not an accomplished fact, it will still be a progressiona progression, an ascension; you gain a little, you gain some ground, you rise higher and higher. But as long as the new reversal has not taken place, its as if everything had still to be done. It is a repetition of the experience below, reproduced above.
  --
   And each time, you have the feeling of having lived on the surface of things. Its a feeling that is repeated over and over again. With each new conquest, you feel that until then you had lived only on the surface of thingson the surface of the realization, on the surface of surrender, on the surface of power. It was only the surface of things, the surface of the experience. Behind the surface, there is a depth, and only when one enters into this depth does one touch the True Thing. And it is the same experience each time: what seemed a depth becomes the surface. A surface, with all that it entails of inaccuracy, yes, of artificialityartificialan artificial transcription. It feels like something not really alive, a copy, an imitation: its an image, a reflection, but not THE Thing itself. You step into another zone and you feel you have uncovered the Source and the Power and the Truth of things; then this source and power and truth in turn become an appearance, an imitation, a mere transcription in comparison to something concrete: the new realization.
   (silence)
  --
   There is night and sun, night and sun, and night again, many nights, but one must cling to this will for surrender, cling as through a storm, and put everything into the hands of the Supreme Lord. Until the day when the Sun shall shine forever, the day of total Victory.
   The Supramental Ship.

0 1958-11-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I dont have all the information, otherwise certainly Two things made me see I saw them the other day. First of all, when you didnt understand my letter, for I wrote it to a part of you that without any doubt should have understood; I was referring to something other than what is seen and known by this part of you which is this center, this knot of revolt that seems to resist everything, that really remains knotted, in spite of your experiences and the strides you have made, as well as your openings. And what made me see is especially the fact that it resists experiences, it is not touched by experiences; this was the point that did not understand what I wrote. Because the part of you that had the experience must necessarily understand what I wrote, without the shadow of a doubt.
   Time is needed
  --
   I was VERY HAPPY with the vision, for there was a great POWER, though it was rather terrible. But it was magnificent. when I saw that, I This vision was given to me because I had concentrated with a will to find the solution, a true solution, an enduring and permanent solution that is, I had this spontaneous gratitude which goes out to the Grace when it brings some effective help. Only, what followed was interrupted by someone who came to call me and that cut it short, but it will return.
   But now I KNOWbefore I did not know. The other morning I saw, and I was told very clearly that it was a karma1 to be worked out; so then I told you, but at the time I didnt know what it was.
  --
   What is neededwhat is needed is simply endurance, the capacity to hold on, which means to stay still within. Not to yield to not to yield when you feel within yourself, I cant bear it.
   And it seems to me that its relatively easier than when you have to confront the thing all alone.
   If you can when the attack comes, if you can cling to something that knows, or to something in you that has had the experience, and if you can hold onto that memory, even if it is only a memory, and cling to that in spite of all that denies and revolts Above all not To keep your head as still as possible. And not follow the movement, not succumb to the vibration.
   Because from what I have seen and from what I was told, I am sure that it is decisive, that what is offered to you is the possibility of a decisive victory, which means that it will no longer recur in the same way.

0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It can hardly be formulated; these are merely impressions that follow one another. I know that when you thought of leaving with Swami,1 I saw that a door was opening, that it was the truth, that this was IT.
   My immediate impression was that you were being put in direct contact with this this sort of Fatality that here they call karma, which is the consequence yes, something that must be exhausted, something that remains in the consciousness.
  --
   At that point, sometimes a great courage is needed, sometimes a great endurance is needed, sometimes a true love is enough, sometimes, oh! if only faith were there, one thing, one tiny little thing is enough, and everything can be swept away. I have done it often; there are times when I have failed. But more often than not I have been able to remove it. But then, what is needed is a great, stoical courage or a capacity to endure and to SEE IT THROUGH. The resistance (especially in cases of former suicide), the resistance to the temptation of renewing this stupidity creates a terrible formation. Or else this habit of fleeing when suffering comes: flee, flee, instead of absorbing the difficulty, holding on.
   But just this, a faith in the Grace, or an awareness of the Grace, or the intensity of the call, or else naturally the response the response, the thing that opens, that breaks the response to this marvelous love of the Grace.
  --
   Oh, the most terrible of all is when one does not have the strength, the courage, something indomitable! How many times do they come to tell me, I want to die, I want to flee, I want to die.I say, But die, then, die to yourself! No one is asking you to let your ego survive! Die to yourself since you want to die! Have that courage, the true courage, to die to your egoism.
   But because it is karma, one must, one must DO something oneself. Karma is the construction of the ego; the ego MUST DO something, everything cannot be done for it. This is it, THIS is the thing: karma is the result of the egos actions, and only when the ego abdicates is the karma dissolved. One can help it along, one can assist it, give it strength, bestow courage upon it, but the ego must then make use of it.
   (silence)
  --
   The other indication is what I told you the other day. when you thought of leaving to join Swami, I immediately saw a stream of light: Ah, the road is opening up! So I said, It is good. And while you were away in Ceylon, I followed you from day to day. You called much more than the second time, when you were in the Himalayas; and with the physical hardships you were undergoing, I was very, very close to you I constantly felt what was happening.
   And then I saw a GREAT light, like a glory, when you were at Rameswaram. A great light. And when you returned here, this light was upon you, very strong and imposing. But at the same time, I felt that it needed protectingto be shielded, protected that it was not yet established. Established, ready to resist all that decomposes an experience. I would have liked to have kept you apart, under a glass case, but then I saw that this would have drawbacks as well as advantages. Also, I liked the way you wanted to fight against an uncomprehending reception due to your orange robes and your shaved head. Of course, it was a much shorter path than the other, but it was more difficult.
   And then, more and more, I felt that if what I saw, as I saw it, could be realized I saw two things: a journeynot at all a pilgrimage as it is commonly understooda journey towards solitude in arduous conditions, and a sojourn in a very severe solitude, facing the mountains, in arduous physical conditions. The contact with this majesty of Nature has a great influence upon the ego at certain moments: it has the power to dissolve it. But all this complication, all these organized pilgrimages, all that it brings in the whole petty side of human life which spoils everything
  --
   As soon as you had left, and since I was following you, I saw that nothing of the kind was going to happen, but rather something very superficial which would not be of much use. And when I received your letters and saw that you were in difficulty, I did something. There are places that are favorable for occult experiences. Benares is one of these places, the atmosphere there is filled with vibrations of occult forces, and if one has the slightest capacity, it spontaneously develops there, in the same way that a spiritual aspiration develops very strongly and spontaneously as soon as one lands in India. These are Graces. Graces, because it is the destiny of the country, it has been so throughout its history, and because India has always been turned much more towards the heights and the inner depths than towards the outer world. Now, it is in the process of losing all that and wallowing in the mud, but thats another story it was like that and it is still like that. And in fact, when you returned from Rameswaram with your robes, I saw with much satisfaction that there was still a GREAT dignity and a GREAT sincerity in this endeavor of the Sannyasis towards the higher life and in the self-giving of a certain number of people to realize this higher life. when you returned, it had become a very concrete and a very real thing that immediately commanded respect. Before, I had seen only a copy, an imitation, an hypocrisy, a pretentionnothing that was really lived. But then, I saw that it was true, that it was lived, that it was real and that it was still Indias great heritage. I dont believe it is very prevalent now, but in any case, it is still there, and as I told you, it commands respect. And then, as I felt you in difficulty and as the outer conditions were not only veiling but spoiling the inner, well, on that day I wrote you a short note I no longer recall when it was exactly, but I wrote you just a word or two, which I put in an envelope and sent you I concentrated very strongly upon those few words and sent you something. I didnt note the date, I dont remember when it was, but its likely that it happened as I wished when you were in Benares; and then you had this experience.
   But when you returned the second time, from the Himalayas, you didnt have the same flame as when you returned the first time. And I understood that this kind of difficult karma still clung to you, that it had not been dissolved. I had hoped that your contact with the mountains but in a true solitude (I dont mean that your body had to be all alone, but there should not have been all kinds of outer, superficial things) Anyway, it didnt happen. So it means that the time had not come.
   But when here the difficulties returned and because of their obstinacy, their appearance of an inevitable fatality I concluded that it was a karma, although I knew it with certainty only now.
   But I always had a presentiment of the true thing: that only a VERY COURAGEOUS act of self-giving could efface the thingnot courageous or difficult from the material point of view, not that There is a certain zone of the vital in you, a mentalized vital but still very material, which is very much under the influence of circumstances and which very much believes in the effectiveness of outer measuresthis is what is resisting.
  --
   Generally, when the hour has come for a karma to be overcome and absorbed in the Grace, the image or the knowledge or the experience of the exact facts that are the origin of the karma come to me, and I can then perform the cleansing action.
   For the time being, it is not yet there.
   Only, and this is what I wrote to you the other day which you did not understand: it is precisely at the most painful point, at the time when the suggestions are strongest, that one must hold on. Otherwise, it has always to be done all over again, always to be reconfronted. There comes a day, a moment, when it has to be done. And now, there is truly an opportunity on earth that is offered only once in thousands of years, a conscious help, with the necessary Power
   But thats about all I know.

0 1958-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Basically, the vast majority of men are like prisoners with all the doors and all the windows shut, so they suffocate (which is quite natural), but they have with them the key that opens the doors and the windows, and they dont use it Certainly, there is a period when they dont know that they have the key, but even long after they do know it, long after they have been told, they hesitate to use it and doubt that it has the power to open the doors and windows, or even that it may be advisable to open them. And even once they feel that After all, it might be a good thing, a fear pursues them: What is going to happen once all these doors and these windows open? They become afraidafraid of losing themselves in this light and in this freedom. They want to remain what they call themselves. They love their falsehood and their slavery. Something in them loves it and remains clinging to it. They feel that without their limits, they would no longer exist.
   That is why the journey is so long, so difficult. For if one would truly consent no longer to be, everything would become so easy, so swift, so luminous, so joyousthough perhaps not in the way men conceive of joy and ease. At heart, there are very few beings who are not enamored of struggle. There are very few who would consent to having no darkness or who can conceive of light as anything other than the opposite of obscurity: Without shadow, there would be no painting. Without struggle, there would be no victory. Without suffering, there would be no joy. That is what they think, and as long as they think like that, they are not yet born to the spirit.

0 1958-11-27 - Intermediaries and Immediacy, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And when I studied this, when I looked at this science of processes, of intermediaries, suddenly I clearly understood the working of karma, which I had not understood before. I had worked and intervened quite often to change someones karma, but sometimes I had to wait, without exactly knowing why the result was not immediate. I simply used to wait without worrying about the reasons for this slowness or delay. Thats how it was. And generally it ended, as I said, with the exact vision of the karmas source, its initial cause; and scarcely would I have this vision when the Power would come, and the thing would be dissolved. But I didnt bother about finding out why it was like that.
   One day I had mentioned this to X1 when he was showing me or describing to me the different movements of the pujas, the procedure, the process of the puja. I said to him, Oh, I see! For the action to be immediate, for the result to be immediate, one must acknowledge, for example, the role or the participation of certain spirits or certain forces and enter into a friendly relationship or collaboration with these forces in order to obtain an immediate result, is it not so? Then he told me, Yes, otherwise it leaves an indefinite time to the play of the forces, and you dont know when you will get the result of your puja.
   That interested me very much. Because one of the obstacles I had felt was that although the Force was acting well, there was a time lag that appeared inevitable, a time element in the work which seemed unavoidablea play left to the forces of Nature. But with their knowledge of the processes, the tantrics can dispense with all that. So I understood why those who have studied, who are initiated and follow the prescribed methods are apparently more powerfulmore powerful even than those who are conscious in the highest consciousness.
  --
   It is like the story X told me of his guru2 who could comm and the coming of Kali (something which seems quite natural to me when one is sufficiently developed); well, not only could he commend the coming of Kali, but Kali with I dont know how many crores of her warriors! For me, Kali was Kali, after all, and she did her work; but in the universal organization, her action, the innumerable multiplicity of her action, is expressed by an innumerable multitude of conscious entities at work. It is this individualization, as it were, that gives to these forces a consciousness and a certain play of freedom, and this is what makes all the difference in action. It is in this respect that the occult system is an absolutely indispensable complement to spiritual action.
   The spiritual action is direct, but it may not be immediate (anyway, thats my experience). Sri Aurobindo said that with the supramental presence, it becomes immediate and I have experienced this. But this would then mean that the supramental Power automatically commands all these intermediaries, whereas if its not present, even the highest spiritual power would need a specialized knowledge to act in this realm, a knowledge equivalent to an occult or initiatory knowledge of all these realms. This is why I told X, Well, you taught me many things while you were here. There is always something to learn.
   Of course, when the Supramental is here, it will be very different. I see it clearly: in moments when it is there, everything is turned inside out, and all this belongs to a world to the world of preparation. It is like a preparation, a long preparation.
   It remains to be seen if all this has first to be mastered before there is even the possibility of holding the Supramental, of FIXING it in the manifestation. That is the great difference. For example, those with the power to materialize forces or beings lack the capacity to fix them, for these are fluid things which act and are then dissolved. That is the difference with the physical world where it is this condensation of energy that makes things (Mother strikes the arms of her chair) stable. All the things in the extraphysical realms are not stable, they are fluidfluid and consequently uncertain.3

0 1958-12-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I had come to Hyderabad intending to prepare for a trip to Africa, but when it came to actually doing it, I simply could not. It is stronger than I; I cannot leave India, I cannot live without my soul.
   Until these last days, I still thought I could count on some outer solution to resolve my problem, but now I am up against a wall; I see that nothing can be DONE and the only solution is what you said one day: Consent no longer to be.
  --
   I have just received your letter which I read with all my love, the love that understands and effaces. when you return here, you will always be very welcome, and we shall certainly take up our work together again. I shall be happy, and it is very much needed. But first of all, it will be good for you to go to Rameswaram. I know that you will be welcome there. Stay there as long as necessary to find and consolidate your experience. Afterwards, come back here, stronger and better armed, to face a new period of outer and inner work. At the end of the labor is the Victory.
   With all my confident love.

0 1958-12-15 - tantric mantra - 125,000, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   At the new moon, when I felt very down, he gave me the first tantric mantraa mantra to Durga. For a period of 41 days, I must repeat it 125,000 times and go every morning to the Temple, stand before Parvati and recite this mantra within me for at least one hour. Then I must go to the sanctuary of Shiva and recite another mantra for half an hour. Practically speaking, I have to repeat constantly within me the mantra to Durga in a silent concentration, whatever I may be doing on the outside. In these conditions, it is difficult to think of you and this has created a slight conflict in me, but I believe that your Grace is acting through Swami and through Durga, whom I am invoking all the time I remember what you told me about the necessity for intermediaries and I am obeying Swami unreservedly.
   Mother, things are far from being what they were the first time in Rameswaram, and I am living through certain moments that are hell the enemy seems to have been unleashed with an extraordinary violence. It comes in waves, and after it recedes, I am literally SHATTEREDphysically, mentally and vitally drained. This morning, while going to the temple, I lived through one of these moments. All this suffering that suddenly sweeps down upon me is horrible. Yes, I had the feeling of being BACKED UP AGAINST A WALL, exactly as in your vision I was up against a wall. I was walking among these immense arcades of sculptured granite and I could see myself walking, very small, all alone, alone, ravaged with pain, filled with a nameless despair, for nowhere was there a way out. The sea was nearby and I could have thrown myself into it; otherwise, there was only the sanctuary of Parvati but there was no more Africa to flee to, everything closed in all around me, and I kept repeating, Why? Why? This much suffering was truly inhuman, as if my last twenty years of nightmare were crashing down upon me. I gritted my teeth and went to the sanctuary to say my mantra. The pain in me was so strong that I broke into a cold sweat and almost fainted. Then it subsided. Yet even now I feel completely battered.
  --
   when you invoke Durga, it is I you invoke through her, when you invoke Shiva, it is I you invoke through himand in the final analysis, to the Supreme Lord go all prayers.
   With all my love.

0 1958 12 - Floor 1, young girl, we shall kill the young princess - black tent, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Two or three days after I retired to my room upstairs,1 early in the night I fell into a very heavy sleep and found myself out of the body much more materially than I do usually. This degree of density in which you can see the material surroundings exactly as they are. The part that was out seemed to be under a spell and only half conscious. when I found myself at the first floor where everything was absolutely black, I wanted to go up again, but then I discovered that my hand was held by a young girl whom I could not see in the darkness but whose contact was very familiar. She pulled me by the hand telling me laughingly, No, come, come down with me, we shall kill the young princess. I could not understand what she meant by this young princess and, rather unwillingly, I followed her to see what it was. Arriving in the anteroom which is at the top of the staircase leading to the ground floor, my attention was drawn in the midst of all this total obscurity to the white figure of Kamala2 standing in the middle of the passage between the hall and Sri Aurobindos room. She was as it were in full light while everything else was black. Then I saw on her face such an expression of intense anxiety that to comfort her I said, I am coming back. The sound of my voice shook off from me the semi-trance in which I was before and suddenly I thought, Where am I going? and I pushed away from me the dark figure who was pulling me and in whom, while she was running down the steps, I recognized a young girl who lived with Sri Aurobindo and me for many years and died five years back. This girl during her life was under the most diabolical influence. And then I saw very distinctly (as through the walls of the staircase) down below a small black tent which could scarcely be perceived in the surrounding darkness and standing in the middle of the tent the figure of a man, head and face shaved (like the sannyasin or the Buddhist monks) covered from head to foot with a knitted outfit following tightly the form of his body which was tall and slim. No other cloth or garment could give an indication as to who he could be. He was standing in front of a black pot placed on a dark red fire which was throwing its reddish glow on him. He had his right arm stretched over the pot, holding between two fingers a thin gold chain which looked like one of mine and was unnaturally visible and bright. Shaking gently the chain he was chanting some words which translated in my mind, She must die the young princess, she must pay for all she has done, she must die the young princess.
   Then I suddenly realized that it was I the young Princess and as I burst into laughter, I found myself awake in my bed.

0 1959-01-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   X continues his work on me daily; it is to last 41 days in all. He told me that he wants to undo the things of several births. when it is over, he will explain it all to me. I do not know how to tell you how luminous and good this man is, he is a very great soul. He is also giving me Sanskrit lessons, and little by little, each evening, speaks to me of the Tantra.
   His action upon you is to continue for another five days, after which he is positive that you will be entirely saved. According to him, it is indeed a magic attack originating in Pondicherry, and perhaps even from someone in the Ashram!! He told me that this evil person would finally be forced to appear before you I am learning many interesting things from him.

0 1959-01-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This morning, X told me that he would be most happy to continue his action upon you if it would help your work; he has continued it anyway, even after knowing that the malefic influence was expelled from the Ashram. By the way, X told me that this evil spirit is continuing to circle around the Ashram, but beyond its borders. Therefore, if you agree, it would be necessary for him to come to Pondicherry one of these days to come to grips directly with the evil one and finish him off in such a way that he can no longer come to disturb the sadhaks, or your work, upon the slightest pretext. Then X could force this spirit to appear before him, and thereby free the atmosphere from its influence. Anyway, this trip to Pondicherry would not take place in the near future, and it would be easy to give him an official excuse: seminars on the Tantra Shastra that will interest all the Sanskritists at the Ashram. Moreover, Xs work would be done quietly in his room when he does his daily puja. From here, from Rameswaram, it is rather difficult to attract Pondicherrys atmosphere and do the work with precision. Of course, nothing will be done without your express consent. Swami is writing you on his own to tell you of the revelation that X received from his [deceased] guru concerning your experience and the schemings of certain Ashram members.
   In this regard, perhaps you know that X is the tenth in the line of Bhaskaraya (my spelling of this name is perhaps not correct), the great Tantric of whom you had a vision, who could comm and the coming of Kali along with all her warriors. It is from X that Swami received his initiation.
  --
   As for the true tantric initiation, this is what X told me: I will give you initiation. You are fit. You belong to that line. It will come soon, some months or some years. Shortly you shall reach the junction. when the time has come, you yourself will come and open a door in me and I shall give you initiation.1 And he made me understand that an important divine work was reserved for me in the future, a work for the Mother. The important practical point is that I have rapidly to develop my knowledge of Sanskrit. The mantra given to me seems to grow in power as I repeat it.
   Sweet Mother, by what Grace have you guided and protected me through all these years? There are moments when I have the vision of this Grace, bringing me to the verge of tears. I see so clearly that you are doing everything, that you are all that is good in me, my aspiration and my strength. Me is all that is bad, all that resists, me is horribly false and falsifying. If your Grace withdraws for one second, I collapse, I am helpless.2 You alone are my strength, the source of my life, the joy and fulfillment to which I aspire.
   I am at your feet, your child eternally.
  --
   I am taking advantage of this situation to work. I have chosen the articles for the Bulletin. They are as follows: 1) Message. 2) To keep silent. 3) Can there be intermediary states between man and super-man? 4) The Anti-Divine. 5) What is the role of the spirit? 6) Karma (I have touched this one up to make it less personal). 7) The Worship of the Supreme in Matter. Now I would like to prepare the first twelve Aphorisms3 for printing. But as you have not yet revised the last two, I am sending them to you. Could you do them when you have finished what you are doing for the Bulletin? It is not urgent, take your time. Do not disturb your real work for this in any way. For, in my eyes, this work of inner liberation is much more important.
   You will find in this letter a little money. I thought you might need it for your stamps, etc.

0 1959-01-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I will therefore give you initiation this Friday or Saturday, on the day of the full moon or the day before. This first stage will last three months during which you will have to repeat 1 lakh2 times the mantra that I will give you. At the end of three months, I will come to see you in Pondicherryor you will come here for a fortnight, and as soon as I have received the message from my guru, I will give you the second stage that will last three months as well. At the end of these three months, you will receive the full initiation. X warned me that the first stage I am to receive provokes attacks and tests but that all this disappears with the second stage. Forewarned is forearmed. For what reason I do not know, but X told me that the particular nature of my initiation should remain secret and that he will say nothing about it to Swami, and he added (in speaking of the speed of the process), But you will not be less than the Swami. (!!) There, I wanted you to knowbesides, you were present in Xs vision. All this happened at a time when I was in the most desperate crisis I have ever known. Sweet Mother, there is no end to expressing my gratitude to you, and yet with the least trial, I am reduced to nothing. Why have you so much grace for me?
   I would like very much to return to Pondicherry for the February Darshan and once again begin working for you. Today I am sending a second lot to Pavitra and tomorrow I will start on the Aphorisms, for I do not want to make you wait any longer. I will send a third and final lot to Pavitra by the end of the month, in time for printing. I am very touched, sweet Mother, by your attention and the money you are sending me.
  --
   I was waiting to answer your letter of the 21st until the Friday and Saturday you mentioned had gone by. And then I felt that you were returning the Aphorisms, so I waited a bit more. I have just received them along with your letter of the 23rd, but I have not yet looked at them. Besides, if you intend returning for the February darshan, I think it would be preferable for us to revise the whole book together. There will not be very much work on my side since the Wednesday and Friday classes were discontinued in the beginning of December, and I still do not know when they will resume.3 Right now, I am translating the Aphorisms all alone and it seems to go quickly and well. This could also be revised and the book on the Dhammapada prepared for publication.
   For the time being, I am going downstairs only in the mornings at 6 for the balcony darshan and I immediately come back up without seeing anyone then in the afternoons, I go down once more at about 3 to take my bath and at 4:30 I come back up again. I do not yet know what will happen next month. I shall have to find some way to meet you so that we can work together I am going to think it over.

0 1959-01-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As I told you, I have resumed neither classes nor translations, and I still do not know when I will do so. So there is only the old work to finish up, but it will not take very long.
   My body would also like to have a mantra to repeat. Those it has are not enough for it anymore. It would like to have one to hasten its transformation. It is ready to repeat it as many times as needed, provided that it does not have to be out loud, for it is very rarely alone and does not want to speak of this to anyone. Truly, the Ashram atmosphere is not very favorable for this kind of thing. You will have to take precautions so as not to be disturbed or interrupted in an inopportune way. Domestic servants, curious people, so-called friends can all serve as instruments of the hostile forces to put a spoke in the wheels. I will do my best to protect you, but you will have a lot to do yourself and will have to be as firm as an iron rod.
   I am not writing you all this to discourage you from coming. But I want you to succeed; for me that is more important than anything else, no matter what the price. So, know for certain that I am with you all the time and more so especially when you repeat your mantra
   In constant communion in the effort towards victory; my love and my force never leave you.

0 1959-01-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I do not want to mention this to Swami, as X is not very happy about the way Swami seizes upon every occasion to appropriate things, and particularly mantras (I will explain this to you when we meet again). It is especially the way he says I. Nothing very seriousit is Swamis bad side, though he has good ones too. You know that, however.
   So I would like to speak to X knowledgeably, in a very precise way, and I am waiting only for you to tell me what I should say. The thing is too important to be approached lightly and vaguely.
  --
   As for my mantra, I say it only partially now, but X will fix an auspicious day to begin it really according to the rules when I am in Pondicherry, for theoretically, one should not move once the work has begun. The 12th of February is an auspicious day, if you decide that I should return by then (or a little before to get things ready); otherwise another date may be fixed later on.
   Your letter, Sweet Mother, has filled me with strength and resolution. I want to be victorious and I want to serve you. I see very well that gradually I can be taught many useful things by X. The essential thing is first of all to lose this ego which falsifies everything. Finally, through your grace, I believe that I have passed a decisive turning point and that there is a beginning of real consecration and I feel your Love, your Presence. Things are opening a little.
  --
   I have received your letter of the 31st. In a number of ways it confirms my experience of these past days. We shall speak of all this when you return.
   I have reflected a great deal on a possible mantra, and I have also seen the difficulty of receiving something that does not have a narrowing effect One must at least have an idea of the possibility (at least) of the supermind to understand what I need

0 1959-03-10 - vital dagger, vital mass, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   For example, I saw one of them trying to incite anger in someone so that this person would deliver a blowa spiritual blow. And this formation had a dagger in his hand (a vital dagger, you see, it was a vital being: gray and slimy, horrible), he was holding a very sharp dagger which he was flaunting, saying, when a person has done something like that (pretending that someone had done an unforgivable thing), this is what he deserves and the scenario was complete: the being rushed forward, vitally, with his dagger.
   I, who know the consequences of these things, stopped him just in time I gave him a blow. Then I had enough of all this and it was over, I cleaned the place out. It was almost a physical cleaning, for I had my hands clasped together (I was in a semitrance) and I threw them apart in an abrupt movement, left and right, powerfully, as if to sweep something away, and frrt! immediately everything was gone.
  --
   Take these movements of anger, for example, when someone is carried away by his passion and does things which, in his normal state, he would never do: he is not doing it, it is done by these little formations which are there, swarming in the atmosphere, just waiting for an occasion to rush in.
   when you see them, oh! its suffocating. when youre in contact with that Really, you wonder how anyone can brea the in such an atmosphere. And yet people CONSTANTLY live in that atmosphere! They live in it. Only when they rise above are they NOT in it. Or else there are those who are entirely below; but those are the toys of these things, and their reactions are sometimes not only unexpected but absolutely dreadfulbecause they are puppets in the hands of these things.
   Those who rise above, who enter into a slightly intellectual region, can see all this from above; they can look down at it all, keep their heads above and breathe; but those who live in this realm
  --
   And I express this in my own way when I say1 that thoughts come and go, flow in and out. But thoughts concerning material things are formations originating in that world, they are kinds of wills coming from the vital plane which try to express themselves, and most often they are truly deadly. If you are annoyed, for example, if someone says something unpleasant to you and you react It always happens in the same way; these little entities are there waiting, and when they feel its the right moment, they introduce their influence and their suggestions. This is what is vitally symbolized by the being with his dagger rushing forward to stab youand in the back, at that! Not even face to face! This then expresses itself in the human consciousness by a movement of anger or rage or indignation: How intolerable! How ! And the other fellow says, Yes! We shall put an end to it!
   It is quite interesting to watch it once, but it isnt very pleasant.

0 1959-03-26 - Lord of Death, Lord of Falsehood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Behind the Titan attacking us particularly now, there is something else. This Titan has been delegated by someone else. He has been there since my birth, was born with me. I felt him when I was very young, but only gradually, as I became conscious of myself, did I understand WHO he was and what was behind him.
   This Titan has been specially sent to attack this body, but he cant do it directly, so he uses people in my entourage. It is something fated: all those around me, who are close to me, and especially those capable of love, have been attacked by him; a few have succumbed, such as that girl in my entourage who was absorbed by him. He follows me like a shadow, and each time there is the least little opening in someone near me, he is there.
  --
   In the end, only the Supramental will have the power to destroy it. when the hour comes, all this will disappear, without any need to do anything.
   It was Theon.

0 1959-04-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   2) I am very pullednot constantly, but periodicallyby the need to write (not mental things) and exasperated by the fact that this Orpailleur is not published because I have not taken the time to carry out certain corrections. when I am in a good mood, I offer all this to you (is it perhaps a hidden ambition? But I am not so sure; it is rather a need, I believe) and when I am not in a good mood, I fume about not having the time to write something else.
   Please, enlighten me, Sweet Mother.

0 1959-04-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Below this center is the body. And this body has indeed the concrete sensation of the Divine in each of its cells; but it needs to become universalized. Thats the work to be done, center by center. I understand now what Sri Aurobindo meant when he repeatedly insisted, Widen yourself. All this must be universalized; it is the condition, the basis, for the Supramental to descend into the body.
   According to the ancient traditions, this universalization of the physical body was considered the supreme realization, but it is only a foundation, the base upon which the Supramental can come down without breaking everything.

0 1959-05-19 - Ascending and Descending paths, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   when you follow the ascending path, the work is relatively easy. I had already covered this path by the beginning of the century and had established a constant relationship with the SupremeThat which is beyond the Personal and the gods and all the outward expressions of the Divine, but also beyond the Absolute Impersonal. Its something you cannot describe; you must experience it. And this is what must be brought down into Matter. Such is the descending path, the one I began with Sri Aurobindo; and there, the work is immense.
   The thing can still be brought down as far as the mental and vital planes (although Sri Aurobindo said that thousands of lifetimes would be needed merely to bring it down to the mental plane, unless one practiced a perfect surrender1). With Sri Aurobindo, we went down below Matter, right into the Subconscient and even into the Inconscient. But after the descent comes the transformation, and when you come down to the body, when you attempt to make it take one step forwardoh, not even a real step, just a little step!everything starts grating; its like stepping on an anthill And yet the presence, the help of the supreme Mother, is there constantly; thus you realize that for ordinary men such a task is impossible, or else millions of lives would be needed but in truth, unless the work is done for them and the sadhana of the body done for the entire earth consciousness, they will never achieve the physical transformation, or else it will be so remote that it is better not even to speak of it. But if they open themselves, if they give themselves over in an integral surrender, the work can be done for themthey have only to let it be done.
   The path is difficult. And yet this body is full of good will; it is filled with the psychic in every one of its cells. Its like a child. The other day, it cried out quite spontaneously, O my Sweet Lord, give me the time to realize You! It did not ask to hasten the process, it did not ask to lighten its work; it only asked for enough TIME to do the work. Give me the time!
  --
   And I repeat my mantra constantly when I am awake and even when I sleep. I say it even when I am getting dressed, when I eat, when I work, when I speak with others; it is there, just behind in the background, all the time, all the time.
   In fact, you can immediately see the difference between those who have a mantra and those who dont. With those who have no mantra, even if they have a strong habit of meditation or concentration, something around them remains hazy and vague. Whereas the japa imparts to those who practice it a kind of precision, a kind of solidity: an armature. They become galvanized, as it were.
  --
   In December 1958, when Mother stopped the Questions and Answers at the playground and thereafter left the Ashram building only rarely.
   ***

0 1959-05-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I can easily understand that your task on this earth is not particularly encouraging and you must find our human matter stupid and rebellious. I do not wish to throw upon you more bad things than you already receive, but I wish you could also understand certain things. I am not made for this withered life, not made for putting sentences together all day long, not made for living alone in my holefriendless, loveless, with nothing but mantras, and waiting for a better that never comes. For three years I have wanted to leave and each time I yielded out of scruples that you needed me, though also because I am attached to you. But after the [book on] Sri Aurobindo, there will be something else, there will always be something else that will make my departure look like a betrayal. I am fed up with living in my head, always in my head, with paper and ink. It was not of this that I dreamed when I was ten years old and ran with the wind over the untamed heaths. I am suffocating. You ask too much of me; or rather, I am not worth your expectation.
   A love for you might have held me here. And indeed, for you I have devotion, veneration, respect, an attachment, but there has never been this marvelous thing, warm and full, that links one to a being in the same beating of a heart. Through love, I could do all, accept all, endure all, sacrifice all but I do not feel this love. You cannot give yourself with your head, through a mental decision, yet that is what I have been doing for five years. I have tried to serve you as best I could. But I am at the end of my rope. I am suffocating.

0 1959-05-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   2) There is the destiny of the writer in me. And this too is linked to the best of my soul. It is also a profound need, like adventuring upon the heaths, because when I write certain things, I brea the in a certain way. But during the five years I have been here, I have had to bow to the fact that, materially, there is no time to write what I would like (I recall how I had to wrench out this Orpailleur, which I have not even had time to revise). This is not a reproach, Mother, for you do all you can to help me. But I realize that to write, one must have leisure, and there are too many less personal and more serious things to do. So I can also sit on this and tell myself that I am going to write a Sri Aurobindo but this will not satisfy that other need in me, and periodically it awakens and sprouts up to tell me that it too needs to breathe.
   3) There is also the destiny that feels human love as something divine, something that can be transfigured and become a very powerful driving force. I did not believe it possible, except in dreams, until the day I met someone here. But you do not believe in these things, so I shall not speak of it further. I can gag this also and tell myself that one day all will be filled in the inner divine love. But that does not prevent this other need in me from living and from finding that life is dry and from saying, Why this outer manifestation if all life is in the inner realms? But neither can I stifle this with reasoning.
   So there remains the pure spiritual destiny, pure interiorization. That is what I have been trying to do for the last five years, without much success. There are good periods of collaboration, because one part of my being can be happy in any condition. But in a certain way this achievement remains truncated, especially when you base spiritual life on a principle of integrality. And these three destinies in me have their own good reasons, which are true: they are not inferior, they are not incidental, they are woven from the very threads that created the spiritual life in me. My error is to open the door to revolt when I feel too poignantly one or the other being stifled.
   So you see, all this is insoluble. I have only to bow before these unfortunate circumstances. I perceive an injustice somewhere, but I have only to remain silent.
   And I was also struck when you told me that I wanted to kick up a row. You so clearly implied that I was leaving the Ashram in a shoddy way. So that also froze me. I thought I had done my best and, in order to serve you, repressed as much as I could the others in me.
   So there. I can find no solution. X will not understand, and I will not say anything to him. But I obey you because everything is futile and there is too much pain in this world, and also someone in me needs you, someone who loves you in his own way.
  --
   I did not utter the words that you heard I wanted to speak to you of my experience during the night, but I was paralyzed because I clearly felt that you no longer understood me. As soon as I received your letter, I concentrated on you in an effort to help you, and when night fell, just at the hour I enter into contact with X, I called for his helpwhereupon he sent me this little Kali whom he had already sent once before. So I went to your house, I took you in my arms and pressed you tightly to my heart to keep you as sheltered as possible from blows, and I let Kali do her warrior dance against this titan who is always trying to possess you, creating this rebelliousness in you. She must have at least partially succeeded in her work, because very early in the morning the titan went away somewhat discomfited, but while leaving, he flung this at me as he went by: You will regret it, for you would have had less trouble if he had left. I flung his suggestion back in his face with a laugh and told him, Take that, along with all the rest of your ugly person! I have no need of it! And the atmosphere cleared up.
   I wanted to tell you all this, but I couldnt because you were still far away from me and it would have seemed like boasting. Also the misunderstanding created by the distance made you hear other words than those I uttered.

0 1959-06-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Regarding me, this is more or less what he said: First of all, I want an agreement from you so that under any circumstances you never leave the Ashram. Whatever happens, even if Yama1 comes to dance at your door, you should never leave the Ashram. At the critical moment, when the attack is the strongest, you should throw everything into His hands, then and then only the thing can be removed (I no longer know whether he said removed or destroyed ). It is the only way. SARVAM MAMA BRAHMAN [Thou art my sole refuge]. Here in Rameswaram, we are going to meditate together for 45 days, and the Asuric-Shakti may come with full strength to attack, and I shall try my best not only to protect but to destroy, but for that, I need your determination. It is only by your own determination that I can get strength. If the force comes to make suggestions: lack of adventure, lack of Nature, lack of love, then think that I am the forest, think that I am the sea, think that I am the wife (!!) Meanwhile, X has nearly doubled the number of repetitions of the mantra that I have to say every day (it is the same mantra he gave me in Pondicherry). X repeated to me again and again that I am not merely a disciple to him, like the others, but as if his son.
   This was a first, hasty conversation, and we did not discuss things at length. I said nothing. I have no confidence in my reactions when I am in the midst of my crises of complete negation. And truly speaking, at the time of my last crisis in Pondicherry, I do not know if it was really Xs occult working that set things right, for personally (but perhaps it is an ignorant impression), I felt that it was thanks to Sujata and her childlike simplicity that I was able to get out of it.
   In any event, since I left Pondicherry, I have been living like a kind of robot (it began in the train); I am empty, void of the least feeling for whomever it may be. I keep going by a kind of acquired momentum, but actually I feel completely anesthetized.
  --
   Then he made the following comparison: when you throw a pebble into a pond, there is just one center, one point where it falls, and everything radiates out from this center. There are two such centers in the world at present, two places where there are great vibrations: one is India and Pakistan, and that will radiate all over Asia. And the other is.
   In any case, I had never heard him attacking the Congress as he did yesterday evening, almost violently.
  --
   For what occurred here, I can say only one thing: when the Supreme Lord wants to save someone, He clothes his will in every appearance necessary.
   As for the emptiness you feel (which perhaps is already better): to those who complained of this sensation of inner emptiness, Sri Aurobindo always said that it is a very good thing; it is the sign that they are going to be filled with something better and truer.
  --
   Certainly his political rage is not only understandable but justified. However, when one begins looking at things from the external viewpoint of the manifestation, they are not as simple as that. I cannot speak of all this in detail, but as an example I can tell you that here in Pondicherry, those who are maneuvering (and not without some hope) to oust the Congress are our worst enemies, the enemy of all that is disinterested and spiritual, and if they come to power, they would be capable of anything in their hate.
   For all these world events, I always leave it to the Divine vision and wisdom, and I say to the Supreme: Lord, may Thy Will be done.

0 1959-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   1) X spoke to me of the Vedic times when a single emperor or sage ruled the entire world with the help of governors; then these governors gradually became independent kings, and conflicts were born. So I asked him what was going to happen after this next war and whether the world would be better. He replied as follows: Yes, great sages like Sri Aurobindo who are wandering now in their subtle bodies will appear. Some sages may take the physical body of political leaders in the West. It will be the end of ignorant atomic machines and the beginning of a new age with great sages leading the world. So it seems that Xs vision links up with Sri Aurobindos prediction for 1967.
   He did not give me any further details about this war, except to say that the countries which will suffer the most will be the countries of the North and the East, and he cited Burma, Japan, China and Russia. He said rather categorically that Russia would be swept away and that America would triumph.
   2) X gave me certain details about his powers of prediction, but perhaps it would be better not to speak of this in a letter. On that occasion, he told me that he did not want to keep any secrets from me: I want you to know everything. I want you to be chief disciple in my tradition. when the time comes, you will understand what I mean. With you I have full connection, not only connection in my mind, but in my blood and body.
   On another occasion, he said to me, I am ALWAYS taking care of you. And when I asked him why he was taking such trouble for me, he replied, Because I have orders. This attention that comes to me from you and him surprises me, for I do not feel that I am good, and upon the least occasion I know that I am seriously prepared to quit everything because something in me is profoundly revolted by this excess of suffering, by a lack of love and flowering, by an excess of solitude. Yesterday evening, it was still fully there, with all my approval, and at such a time no one in the world can hold me back. It is this POINT OF SUFFERING that makes me want to turn my back on everything. Not to commit suicide: to turn my back.
   X told me the story of my last three existences (rather grim), but I will write you about that in another letter.

0 1959-06-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As of yesterday evening I am a man delivered. It took only a very little word from X, and suddenly a weight seemed to have been lifted from me, and I knew at last that I would be fulfilled. All this is still so new, so improbable that I can scarcely believe it, and I wonder if by chance some evil blow is not still lurking in wait for me behind this promise of happiness; thus I shall be reassured only when I have told you everything, recounted all. But X has asked, me to wait a few more days before telling you this story, for he wants to give me certain additional details so that you may have all the elements, as accurately as possible.
   But I did not want to wait any longer to express my gratitude. I am still not so sure how all this will turn out nor how this destiny that he predicts for me can be realized, but I want to repeat to you, with all my confidence: I am your child, may your will be done now and forever.

0 1959-06-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   To begin with, I must tell you a dream that I had here in Rameswaram a few days after my arrival. I was being pursued and I fled like an assassinit is a dream I have had hundreds of times for years, but in this dream, there was a new element: while being pursued, I climbed a kind of stairway to try to escape when suddenly, in a flash, I saw a feminine form hurtling into a void. I saw only the lower half of her body (with a kind of mauve-colored saree), because she was already falling. And I had the horrible sensation of having pushed this woman into the void, and I fled. I climbed, I climbed these stairs with my pursuers close at my heels, and the image of this falling woman gave me a horrible feeling. when I reached the top of the stairs, I tried to close a door behind me to stop my pursuers, but there they were, it was too late and I woke up.
   The last time I was in Rameswaram, I had two other very poignant dreams, but I could not make out what they meant. In one dream I was strangling someone with my bare hands; it was an abominable feeling. And in the other, I saw, in a kind of nocturnal setting, a hanged man being taken down, with all kinds of people bustling about the corpse with lamps, and suddenly I knew that this hanged man was me.
   I had said nothing to X about these various dreams before he told me the story of my last three existences: three times I committed suicide the first by fire, the second by hanging, and the third by throwing myself into the void. During the first of these last three existences, I was married to a very good woman, but for some reason I abandoned my wife and I was wandering here and there in search of something. Then I met a sannyasi who wanted to make me his disciple, but I could not make up my mind, I was neither this side nor that side, whereupon my wife came to me and pleaded with me to take her back. Apparently I rejected herso she threw herself into the fire. Horror-stricken, I followed her, throwing myself into the fire in turn. That was when I created a connection with certain beings [of the other worlds] and I fell under their power. For two other lives, under the influence of these beings, the same drama was repeated with a few variations.
   During the second of these last three existences, I was married to the same woman whom I again abandoned under the influence of the same monk, and I again remained between two worlds wandering here and there. Again my wife came to plead with me and again I pushed her away. She hung herself, and I hung myself in turn.
   During my last existence, the monk succeeded in making me a sannyasi, and when my wife came to plead with me, I told her, Too late, now I am a sannyasi. So she threw herself into the void, and horror-stricken by the sudden revelation of all these dramas and of my wifes goodness (for it seems she was a great soul), I threw myself in turn into the void.
   As for this last existence, you already know.

0 1959-08-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Now I write you what I have wanted to tell you from the beginning: when you return to the Ashram, do not put on the orange robe1 again, return with the clothing X has given you
   And we shall leave the care of deciding about the details of the future to the Supreme Lord.

0 1959-08-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And now, today,1 I am writing you again because it is the day of great amnesties, the day when all past errors are effaced
   With all my unvarying and eternal love.

0 1959-10-06 - Sri Aurobindos abode, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And when I awoke, I didnt have this feeling of returning from afar and of having to re-enter my body, as I usually do. No, it was simply as though I were in this other world, then I took a step backwards and found myself here again. It took me a good half an hour to understand that this world here existed as much as the other and that I was no longer on the other side but here, in the world of falsehood. I had forgotten everythingpeople, things, what I had to do; everything had gone, as if it had no reality at all.
   You see, its not as if this world of Truth had to be created from nothing: it is fully ready, it is there, like a lining of our own present world. Everything is there, EVERYTHING is there.
   I remained in that state for two full days, two days of absolute felicity. And Sri Aurobindo was with me the whole time, the whole time when I walked, he walked with me, when I sat down, he sat next to me. On the day of August 15th, too, he remained there constantly during the darshan. But who was aware of it? A fewone or twofelt something. But who saw?No one.
   And I showed all these people to Sri Aurobindo, this whole field of work, and asked him when this other world, the real one that is there, so near, would come to take the place of our world of falsehood. Not ready. That was all he replied. Not ready.
   Sri Aurobindo gave me two days of thistotal bliss. But all the same, by the end of the second day I realized that I could not continue to remain there, for the work was not advancing. The work must be done in the body; the realization must be attained here in this physical world, for otherwise it is not complete. So I withdrew from that world and set to work here again.
  --
   I understand why certain tantrics advise saying the japa in the heart center. when one applies a certain enthusiasm, when each word is said with a warmth of aspiration, then everything changes. I could feel this difference in myself, in my own japa.
   In fact, when I walk back and forth in my room, I dont cut myself off from the rest of the worldalthough it would be so much more convenient! All kinds of things come to mesuggestions, wills, aspirations. But automatically I make a movement of offering: things come to me and just as they are about to touch my head, I turn them upwards and offer them to the Light. They dont enter into me. For example, if someone speaks to me while I am saying my japa, I hear quite well what is being said, I may even answer, but the words remain a little outside, at a certain distance from the head. And yet sometimes, there are things that insist, more defined wills that present themselves to me, so then I have to do a little work, but all that without a pause in the japa. If that happens, there is sometimes a change in the quality of my japa, and instead of being fully the power, fully the light, it is certainly something that produces results, but results more or less sure, more or less long to fructify; it becomes uncertain, as with all things of this physical world. Yet the difference between the two japas is imperceptible; its not a difference between saying the japa in a more or less mechanical way and saying it consciously, because even while I work I remain fully conscious of the japa I continue to repeat it putting the full meaning into each syllable. But nevertheless, there is a difference. One is the all-powerful japa; the other, an almost ordinary japa There is a difference in the inner attitude. Perhaps for the japa to become true, a kind of joy, an elation, a warmth of enthusiasm has to be added but especially joy. Then everything changes.
   Well, it is the same thing, the same imperceptible difference, when it comes to entering the world of Truth. On one side there is the falsehood, and on the other, close by, like the lining of this one, the true life. Only a little difference in the inner quality, a little reversal, is enough to pass to the other side, into the Truth and Light.
   Perhaps simply to add joy would suffice.
  --
   Of course, Sri Aurobindo himself had joy. But I had the impression that it was not total and that this is why I had to continue the work. I felt that it could only be total when things here have changed.
   See July 24-25.

0 1959-11-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   What usually happens is that when the body reaches its maximum intensity of aspiration or of ecstasy of Love, it is unable to contain it. It becomes flat, motionless. It falls back. Things settle downyou are enriched with a new vibration, but then everything resumes its course. So you must widen yourself in order to learn to bear unflinchingly the intensities of the supramental force, to go forward always, always with the ascending movement of the divine Truth, without falling backwards into the decrepitude of the body.
   That is what Sri Aurobindo means when he speaks of an intolerable ecstasy1; it is not an intolerable ecstasy: it is an unflinching ecstasy.
   Thoughts and Aphorisms:

0 1960-01-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   when I started my japa one year ago, I had to struggle with every possible difficulty, every contradiction, prejudice and opposition that fills the air. And even when this poor body began walking back and forth for japa, it used to knock against things, it would start breathing all wrong, coughing; it was attacked from all sides until the day I caught the Enemy and said, Listen carefully. You can do whatever you want, but Im going right to the end and nothing will stop me, even if I have to repeat this mantra ten crore1 times. The result was really miraculous, like a cloud of bats flying up into the light all at once. From that moment on, things started going better.
   You have no idea what an irresistible effect a well-determined will can have.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo had made it clear to me when I was still in France that this yoga in matter is the most difficult of all. For the other yogas, the paths have been well laid, you know where to tread, how to proceed, what to do in such-and-such a case. But for the yoga of matter, nothing has ever been done, never, so at each moment everything has to be invented.
   Of course, things are now going better, especially since Sri Aurobindo became established in the subtle physical, an almost material subtle physical.2 But there are still plenty of question marks The body understands once, and then it forgets. The Enemys opposition is nothing, for I can see clearly that it comes from outside and that its hostile, so I do whats necessary. But where the difficulty lies is in all the small things of daily material lifesuddenly the body no longer understands, it forgets.
  --
   'It wants to live only to conquer.' Then the next day, Mother sent the following note to the disciple: 'Friday, 1.29.60yesterday, when I left you, the experience was there, but in my hurry to leave, the words did not come correctly, or rather they were incomplete (I had said, 'to live only to conquer'). What my body was experiencing was, 'Live to win the Lord's Victory.'
   ***

0 1960-01-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   when I began the readings from the Dhammapada, I had hoped that my listeners would take enough interest in the practical spiritual side for me to read only one verse at a time. But quite quickly, I saw they found this very boring and were making no effort to benefit from the meditation. The only solution then was to treat the matter as an intellectual study, which is why I started reading chapter by chapter.
   ***

0 1960-03-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Only a few days ago, on the morning of the 29th, I had one of those experiences that mark ones life. It happened upstairs in my room. I was doing my japa, walking up and down with my eyes wide open, when suddenly Krishna camea gold Krishna, all golden, in a golden light that filled the whole room. I was walking, but I could not even see the windows or the rug any longer, for this golden light was everywhere with Krishna at its center. And it must have lasted at least fifteen minutes. He was dressed in those same clothes in which he is normally portrayed when he dances. He was all light, all dancing: You see, I will be there this evening during the Darshan.1 And suddenly, the chair I use for darshan came into the room! Krishna climbed up onto it, and his eyes twinkled mischievously, as if to say, I will be there, you see, and therell be no room for you.
   when I came down that evening for distribution,2 at first I was annoyed. I had said that I didnt want anybody in the hall, precisely because I wanted to establish an atmosphere of concentration, the immobility of the Spirit but there were at least thirty people in there, those who had decorated the hall, thirty of them stirring, stirring about, a mass of little vibrations. And before I could even say scat I had hardly taken my seatsomeone put the tray of medals on my lap and they started filing past.
   But what is surprising is that in a flash, no one was there any longer. No one, you understand I was gone. Perhaps I was everywhere (but in fact I am always everywhere, I am always conscious of being everywhere at the same time), though normally there is the sense of the body, a physical center, but that evening there was no more center! Nothing, no one, not even the sense that there was no onenothing. I was gone. There was indeed something handing out the medals which felt the joy of giving the medal, the joy of receiving it, the joy of mutually looking at each other. It was simply the joy of the action taking place, the joy of looking, this joy everywhere, but me?Nothing, no one, gone. Only later, afterwards, did I see what had happened, for everything had disappeared, even the higher mind that understands and organizes things (by understand I mean contain, which contains things). That also was gone. And this lasted the entire distribution. Only when that [the body] had gone back upstairs to the room did the consciousness of what is me return.
   There is a line by Sri Aurobindo in Savitri which expresses this very well: to annul oneself so that only the Supreme Lord may be.
   And there are many, many experiences like this. It is only a small, a very small beginning. This one in particular came to mark the new stage: four years have elapsed, and now four years to come. Because everything has focused on this body to prepare it, everything has concentrated on itNature, the Master of the Yoga, the Supreme, everything So only when its over, not before, will it really be interesting to speak of all this. But maybe it will never be over, after all. Its a small beginning, very small.
   The Darshan on February 29, 1960, the first anniversary of the Supramental Manifestation.

0 1960-03-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Publisher and friend are here one in telling you that LOrpailleur is a beautiful book whose richness and force have struck me even more this time than before when I read the first version. I cannot tell you how much your Job is my brotherin his darkness as in his light. The joy, the wild, irrepressible joy that furtively yearns and at times bursts forth, embracing all, this joy at the heart of the book burns the reader for a few, in any case, who are prepared to be inflamed. In the end, I cant say if LOrpailleur will or will not be noticed, if the critics will or will not bestow an article, a comment, an echo upon it, if bookstores will or will not sell it (poor orpailleur!). But what I know is that for a few readers2, 3, 10 perhapsyour book will be the cry that will rip them from their sleep forever. To your song, another song in themselves will respond. Where, how shall this concert finish? Who knowsanything is possible!
   My words are a bit disjointed but Im not in the mood to give an articulate discourse. Which is a way of saying, once again, how happy I amand grateful.

0 1960-04-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There are moments when I feel you so close to mecould you not help me be more conscious of your presence (not as an impersonal force, but you)?
   I love you, sweet Mother. You are truly my Mother, and I need you so much.

0 1960-04-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is to make you understand that whenever you are ill, something is ill in your being.
   ***

0 1960-04-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There are days when everything is so simple, when I see and feel that all one needs is to let oneself be carried and everything is light. I have really to be done with this me.
   It will be a joy to be with you again and resume the work. Here, I am sparing as many hours as I can to correcting The Human Cycle I follow X perfectly in his inner life, unreservedly, but I have to force myself to follow him in his outer life.

0 1960-05-16, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   If there is one fundamental necessity, it is humility. To be humble. Not humble as it is normally understood, such as merely saying, I am so small, Im nothing at allno, something else Because the pitfalls are innumerable, and the further you progress in yoga, the more subtle they become, and the more the ego masks itself behind marvelous and saintly appearances. So when somebody says, I no longer want to rely on anything but Him. I want to close my eyes and rest in Him alone, this comfortable Him, which is exactly what you want him to be, is the egoor a formidable Asura, or a Titan (depending on each ones capacity). Theyre all over the earth, the earth is their domain. So the first thing to do is to pocket your egonot preserve it, but get rid of it as soon as possible!
   You can be sure that the God youve created is a God of the ego whenever something within you insists, This is what I feel, this is what I think, this is what I see; its my way, my very ownits my way of being, my way of understanding, my relationship with the Divine, etc.
   And then they say, I want to close my eyes and see nothing but Him I want nothing more of the outer world. And they forget theres Love! That is the great Secret, that which is behind the Existent and the Non-Existent, the Personal and the ImpersonalLove. Not a love between two things, two beings A love containing everything.
  --
   I was sick two days ago with a cold and fever. I know whya point to be transformed. The body may have put too much zeal into it, so it teetered a little. But thanks to that, I had an interesting experience. X 1 had put his force on me to speed up the healing. And of course, according to each ones nature, the force gets colored, so to speakit clothes itself in a different color. In me, this was translated by a new physical experience which lasted from 4 in the morning till 6:30, when I had to start speaking with people and deal with outer things. It was a kind of eternity, a kind of absolute PHYSICAL immobility which contained no possibility of illness within itas a matter of fact, nothing remained in this immobility, it was a sort of nirvana. But it did not keep me from going through all my usual motions of getting dressed.
   I spent the whole day yesterday trying to understand this experience.
  --
   X has the power of rendering things very material thats his great power, which is why things get upset when he comes here. Overnight, someone progressing well comes to grips with difficulties; money on the way stops coming; you fall sick, things break downall because he has the power to give materiality to things from above. For, you see, you can go right to the height of your consciousness and from there sweep away the difficulties (at a certain moment of the sadhana, difficulties truly dont exist, its only a matter of nabbing the undesirable vibration and its over, its reduced to dust). And everything is fine up above, but down below its swarming. when X comes, its precisely all this swarming that becomes tangible.
   The mastery must be a TRUE mastery, a very humble and austere mastery which starts from the very bottom and, step by step, establishes control. As a matter of fact, it is a battle against small, really tiny things: habits of being, ways of thinking, feeling and reacting.
   when this mastery at the very bottom combines with the consciousness at the very top, then you can really begin doing some worknot only work on yourself but also the work for all.
   The tantric guru.

0 1960-05-21 - true purity - you have to be the Divine to overcome hostile forces, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   At times, I feel that Ill never get over the difficulty. We are besieged by this enormous world of hostile forcesoceans of forces, churning and combining and submerging each other in gigantic pralayas,1 then again regrouping and combining. when you see that, it feels as if you had to be the Divine Himself to get over the difficulty. Precisely so! (And its the hostile forces who help you to see this, its their role.) You have TO BE THE DIVINE, that is the solution, that is the true divine purity.
   ***
   when X is here, I get the impression that things are going backwards instead of forwards. But once hes left, I suddenly leap ahead. And then I perceive that the progress is a real progress, that things won have really been won and they dont come undone again. That is Xs true power, a very material power. For I often feel that things could come into being, they could be realized in the consciousness above (and the vision is there, the Power is there, I have it the invisible power over the earth). But when you come down to the material plane, everything is uncertain. Whereas with X, once things have come down, they no longer dissipate. This is certainly why the Supreme put him on my path.
   For example, there was one difficulty he helped me resolve. I have always been literally pestered, constantly, night and day, by all kinds of thoughts coming from peopleall kinds of calls, questions, formations2 that have naturally to be answered. For I have trained myself to be conscious of everything, always. But it disturbed me in the work, particularly when I needed absolute concentration and I could never cut myself off from people or cut myself off from the world. I had to answer all these calls and these questions, I had to send the necessary force, the necessary light, the healing power, I constantly had to purify all these formations, these thoughts, these wills, these false movements that were falling on me.
   What was needed was to effect a shift, a sort of transference upwards, a lifting up of all these things that come to meso that each one, each thing, each circumstance could directly and automatically receive the force from above, the light, the response from above, and I would be a mere intermediary and a channel of the Light and the Force.

0 1960-05-24 - supramental flood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   These experiences are always absolute, as long as they last; then, through certain signs that I know (I am accustomed to it), I notice that the body consciousness begins closing up again. Or rather, somethingevidently a Supreme Wisdomdecides its sufficient for this time and that the body has had enough. It ought not to break, which is why certain precautions are taken. So this comes in several little stages that I know quite well. The final one is always a bit unpleasant because my body gets into rather peculiar positions as a result of the work. As its only a sort of machine, towards the end I have some difficulty straightening my knees, for example, or opening my fingers I think they even make a noise, like something forced into one position whose life has become purely spontaneous and mechanical. There are plenty of people like that, plenty, who enter into trance and then can no longer get out by themselves; they get themselves into a certain position and someone has to free them. This has never happened to me; I have always managed to extricate myself. But yesterday evening, the experience lasted a very long time. There was even a little cracking at the end, as when people have rheumatism.
   And during all this time, approximately three hours, the consciousness was completely, completely different. It was here, however; it was not outside the earth, it was on earth, but it was completely differenteven the body consciousness was different. And what remained was very mechanical; it was a body, but it could just as well have been anything. All this power of consciousness that for more than seventy years Ive gradually pushed into each of the bodys cells so that each cell could become conscious (and it goes on constantly, constantly), all this seemed to have withdrawn there only remained one almost lifeless thing. However, I could raise myself up from my bed and even drink a glass of water, but it was all so bizarre. And when I went back to bed, it took nearly forty-five minutes for the body to regain its normal state. Only after I had entered into another type of samadhi2 and again come out of it did my consciousness fully return. It is the first time I have had an experience of this kind.
   During those three hours, there was nothing but the Supreme manifesting through the eternal Mother.
  --
   You see, when something goes beyond thought, a sort of conception of it, or superconception rather, remains behind. But in this case, in my experience, there was no question of thoughtit was a question of physical sensation. It was not beyond thought, it was beyond sensation. I was LIVING this thing. And there was no more I. There was nothing but this thing, and yet there was a sensation. I cant explain it!
   when I went back to bed, the transitional period lasted 45 minutes. During this time, I tried to locate the role of the individual consciousness on earth. In a flash, I understood its purpose. For you see, as long as the experience lasted, I did not feel any necessity at all of an individuality for this supreme flood to manifest. Then I understood, precisely, that the individuality served to put into contact, in this flood, all that reached out towards what is called Ithis individualized representation of the Divinein order to receive help and support from it, and to be put into contact. I did not say put into contact WITH this flood but put into contact IN this flood, for it was not happening outsidenothing was outside this flood, nothing exists outside it.
   And what was really very lovely was the ACCURACY and the power which directed the forces. I watched this for three quarters of an hour: for each thing that presented itself (it could have been someone thinking, something taking place, anything at all), a special little concentration of this flood went exactly onto that point, like a special insistence.
  --
   And during the time my experience lasted, I had no feeling of anything exceptional, but rather simply the fact that after all its preparation, the body consciousness was ready for a total identification with Thatin my consciousness its always the same, a perpetual, constant and eternal state in that it never leaves me. Its like that, and it never varies. What diminishes the immensity of the Vibration are the limitations of the material consciousness which can color it and even sometimes change it by giving it a personal appearance. Thus, when I see someone and speak to him, for example, when my eyes concentrate on the person, I have almost the sensation of this flood flowing from me towards the person or of it passing through me to go onto the person. There is an awareness of the eyes, the body. And it is this which limits or even changes a little the immensity of the thing But already this feeling has almost disappeared; this immensity seems to be acting almost constantly. There are moments when I am less interiorized, when I am more on the surface, and it feels like its passing through a bodymoments when the body consciousness comes back a little. And this is what diminishes the thing.
   This experience last night also enabled me to understand what X had felt during one of our meditations. He had explained his experience by way of saying that I was this mystic tree whose roots plunge into the Supreme and whose branches spread forth over the world,3 and he said that one of these branches had entered into himand it had been a unique experience. He had said, this is the Mother.
  --
   I was reluctant to speak (because of this problem that remains hanging: to make it permanent, even in the active consciousness), and I said to myself that if I speak, it will create difficulties for me in finding the solution But its all right. I shall simply have to make a still greater effort, because something always evaporates when you speak.
   Sat-Chit-Ananda: the three Supreme Principles, Existence (Sat), Consciousness (Chit), and Bliss (Ananda).

0 1960-05-28 - death of K - the death process- the subtle physical, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But there is something interesting: when I went down at 2 p.m., I found the family had come to inform me that they had been notified by telephone that he had died at 11:45 a.m. Myself, I saw him come at 12:30.
   So you see, the outer signs Its not the first time Ive noticed this the doctors observe all the outer signs, then they declare you dead, but youre still in your body!
  --
   when theyre in too much of a hurry to burn them, sometimes they burn them alive! They should wait.
   For theres a consciousness of the form, a life of the form. Theres a consciousness, a consciousness in the form assumed by the cells. That takes SEVEN DAYS to come out. So sometimes the body makes abrupt movements when burnedpeople say its mechanical. Its not mechanical, I know its not.
   I know it. I know that this consciousness of the form exists since I have actually gone out of it. Once, long back, I was in a so-called cataleptic state, and after awhile, while still in this state, the body began living again2; that is, it was capable of speaking and even moving (it was Theon who gave me this training). The body managed to get up and move. And yet, everything had gone out of it!
  --
   I think they do it here (apart from entirely sanitary considerations in the case of people who have died from nasty diseases), here in India, mainly because they are very afraid of all these little entities that come from desires, impulsesthings which are dispersed in the air and which make ghosts and all kinds of things. All desires, all attachments, all those things are like pieces that break off (each one goes its own way, you see), then these pieces gain strength in the surrounding atmosphere, and when they can fasten on to someone, they vampirize him. Then they keep on trying to satisfy their desires.
   The world, the terrestrial atmosphere, is full of filth.
  --
   But as he was accustomed to going out of his body, he didnt know! He even used to make experimentshe would go out, circle around in his room, see his body from outside, observe the difference between the subtle physical and the material physical, etc. So he didnt know. And its only when they burned his body
   I tried to delay the moment, but he was in the hospital, so it was difficult. I was in my room when they burned his body, and then suddenly I saw him arrivesobbingsaying, But But I m dead. I DIDNT WANT to die! Why am I dead, I DIDNT WANT to die! It was dreadful. So I kept him and held him against me to quiet him down.
   He remained there for years.
   And whenever we used to have meetings to decide on the construction of something or on repairs to be made, for example, I always felt him there and he influenced those who were present.
   He wanted to live again; I managed to give him the opportunity. He was very conscious; the child isnt yet so.

0 1960-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   If you wake up tired in the morning, it is due to tamas, nothing elsea dreadful mass of tamas. I became aware of this when I started doing the yoga of the body. And its inevitable as long as the body is not transformed.
   Myself, I go to bed very early, at eight oclock. Its still quite noisy everywhere, but I dont mind; at least Im sure of no longer being disturbed. First you must stretch out flat and relax all your muscles, all your nervesyou can learn this easilybecome like a dishrag on the bed, as I call it; there should be nothing left. And if you can also do that with the mind, you get rid of a lot of idiotic dreams that make you more tired when you wake up than when you went to bed; they are the result of the cellular activity of the brain going on uncontrollably, which is very tiring. Therefore, relax fully, bring everything to a complete, tensionless calm in which everything has stopped. But this is only the beginning.
   Once Im relaxed, I have developed the habit of repeating my mantra. But its very strange with these mantras I dont know how it is for others; Im speaking of my own mantra, the one I myself foundit came spontaneously. Depending on the occasion, the time, depending on what I might call the purpose for repeating it, it has quite different results. For example, I use it to establish the contact while walking back and forth in my roommy mantra is a mantra of evocation; I evoke the Supreme and establish the contact with the body.
  --
   I also use my mantra to go into trance. After relaxing on the bed and making as total a self-offering as possible of everything, from top to bottom, and after removing as fully as possible all resistance of the ego, I start repeating the mantra.1 After repeating it two or three times, I am in trance (at the beginning it took longer). And from this trance I pass into sleep; the trance lasts as long as necessary and, quite naturally, spontaneously, I pass into sleep. And when I come back, I remember everything. The sleep was like a continuation of the trance. And essentially, the only reason for sleep is to allow the body to assimilate the results of the trance, then to allow these results to be accepted throughout and to let the body do its natural nights work of eliminating toxins. My periods of sleep practically dont exist sometimes they are as short as half an hour or 15 minutes. But in the beginning, I had long periods of sleep, one or even two hours in succession. And when I woke up, I did not feel this residue of heaviness which comes from sleep the effects of the trance continued.
   It is even good for people whove never been in trance to repeat a mantra (or a word, a prayer) before going to sleep. But the words must have a life of their ownby this I dont mean an intellectual meaning, nothing of the kind, but rather a vibration. And this has an extraordinary effect on the body, it starts vibrating, vibrating, vibrating and so calm, you let yourself go, like falling off to sleep. And the body vibrates more and more, more and more, more and more, and you drift off.
  --
   Its tamas that gives you a bad sleep. There are two kinds of bad sleep that which makes you heavy and leaden, as if the result of all your effort the day before were wasted, and that which exhausts you, as if you had spent the whole time fighting. And Ive observed that if you cut your sleep up into sections (it becomes a habit), the nights get better. In other words, you must be able to come back to your normal consciousness and your normal aspiration at certain intervals, come back to the call of your consciousness But you must not use an alarm clock. when in trance, its not good to be jolted.
   Just as you are drifting off, you can make a formation and say, I shall wake up at such-and-such time (children do it very easily).
  --
   As for me, my night is now organized. I go to bed at 8 oclock and get up at 4, which makes for a very long night, and its sliced into three parts. And I get up punctually at 4 in the morning. But Im always awake ten or fifteen minutes beforehand, and I review all that has happened during the night, the dreams, the various activities, etc., so that when I get up, I am fully active.
   To make use of your nights is an excellent thing, for it has a double effect: a negative effect, in that it keeps you from falling backwards, from losing what youve gained (that is really painful); and a positive effect, in that you progress, you continue progressing. You make use of your nights, so theres no more residue of fatigue.

0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But just now You see, when I am in contact with younot when were sitting together, but at the balcony or at the meditation or at any time at allthis contact is very good, very good, very luminous and clear. I wrote you that, and its getting more and more tangible. But when were HERE together, it feels as though it doesnt move Something is preventing it from taking place HERE. So when you spoke (it was when you made a face), I looked.
   It gives me the impression of something like Yes, thats it, like a cavemanOh (Mother speaks mockingly), surely one of the cave artists or poets or writers! The intellectual life of the caves, I mean! But the cave happens to be low and when youre in it, you are like this (Mother stoops over), but the whole time you want to stand up straight. That makes you furious. Thats exactly the feeling it gives menot a cave meant for a man standing on his two feet; its a cave for a lion or for for any four-legged animal.
   Its symbolic. Im speaking symbolically.

0 1960-06-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   when a question is put to me, the answer does not come from a will; what happens is that materials come which I then use to give shape to the answer, but its only a shape. The thing itself is there, but it needs to be shaped. The difference between one and the other is rather like the difference between a picture and an apparition.
   Sometimes the Force comes direct. And it picks up words, any words at all, that makes no difference; the nature of the words changes, and they become expressive BECAUSE of the power entering into them. This happens when I look directly at the thing.
   But when a question is put to me, it comes coated with all the mental atmosphere of whoever is asking the question. And this coating is often a mere reflectionmuch of the life has been removed.
   The same thing occurs, there is the same difference, when I say something and when I see it (for example, when I look at one of those essential problems that will be solved only when the world changes). when I look at that in silence, there is a power of life and truthwhich evaporates when its put into words. It becomes diminished, impoverished and of course distorted. when you write or speak, the experience disintegrates, its inevitable.
   We need a new language.
   For instance, if I have a vision (not a vision with pictures, not that, but something without any form or sound or words or the THING itself, when I live the thing), and then later I speak of it to someone I have a very tangible feeling of having to pull something to make it visible, perceptible and communicable the splendor goes.
   We need new organs of expression It will come.

0 1960-06-Undated, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   You sent me this flower, Vital Collaboration. I am taking this opportunity to tell you something which has been weighing on my heart for years and which, naturally, comes back up whenever things go badly.
   I have been here seven years and I cant count a single concrete experience, not a single vision (the only things that have ever happened were in Ceylon or Rameswaram). I havent even managed to have a few slightly conscious nights.

0 1960-07-12 - Mothers Vision - the Voice, the ashram a tiny part of myself, the Mothers Force, sparkling white light compressed - enormous formation of negative vibrations - light in evil, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Last night something happened to me that I found quite amusing. I was awakened by a Voice, or rather it roused me from one trance to put me into another. It happened at about 11 oclock. Not a human Voice. I dont exactly recall its words any longer, but it had to do with the Ashramits protection, its success, its power. And what was interesting was that when I woke up, I was in a state in which this formation that is the Ashram and the Force that is condensed here to realize what this Voice wanted, seemed a very tiny, tiny part of myself.
   I heard the Voice and awoke with the feeling of this Power, this Light, this Force of realization concentrated here which sets everything in motion (as always, it is always the same, a Power in motion). It was a dazzling white light. But then, what I found funny was that there I was, quite in my natural state, and this, the Ashram, was a tiny, tiny part of myself. And throughout the whole experience, it remained like thata very tiny part of myself. Everything else was I cant say deconcentrated, but an entirely general, overall activity, as it normally is every night. And I saw the Ashram quite clearlyit was something special, made for special reasons, but whereas I seemed to have an immense body, that was very small, very small. It went on for an hour. Thats what I found amusing; the other things just happen, and they may be interesting, but this was so spontaneous; I was watching it (I dont know where my head was), I was looking down from above so tiny, so tiny.
  --
   It was a force with a sparkling white light at its center, the light which is the force of the Divine Mother, and as soon as it was well packed and concentrated inside, or condensed, it took on all the colorsvibrations of every color Like a materialization these colors were like a materialization of the Divine Force when it enters matter. (Just as matter is a condensation of energy, well, this seemed to be a condensation of Divine Force. Thats really the impression it gave.)
   It reminded me of tantric things. I have seen tantric formations and how forces are systematically separated by themeach vibration, each color. Its very interesting. They are all one, and yet each is distinct. That is, they are separated in order to be distinguished and for each one to be used individually. Each one represents a particular action for obtaining something in particular. This is the special knowledge the tantrics have, I believe. Or its the reflection of their knowledge. And my impression is that when they do their pujas or say their mantras, what they are trying to do is recombine all that into the white light. Im not sure. I know they use each one separately for a separate purpose, but when they speak of their puja succeeding, it may mean that they have been able to recombine the light. But I say this very guardedly. For I would have to see X do his puja one day to really knowfrom afar Im not so sure. Its merely an impression.
   This is what I am constantly seeing now, but along with this Divine Force or this Divine Consciousness that Sri Aurobindo speaks of when he says, Mothers Force is with you. when it comes, it is sparkling white, perfectly white and perfectly luminous. And as it accumulates inside, it makes living vibrations of every color. And it goes on and on and on. Sometimes it lasts half an hour, three-quarters of an hour, an hournothing goes out. And it keeps constantly entering. And it piles up. Its as if it is all being accumulated or compressed together.
   So, the observing mind, the intelligence that watches, looked at all thisAh, thats what its like (an intelligence that watches without interfering in the least). Its like a spectator talking to himself.
  --
   But there is something else the psychological condition that you yourself create, the asuric hell you live in when you cultivate an asuric nature within you.
   ***
  --
   And there are hundreds and hundreds of little experiences like that, like so many little stones marking the way. Then you see that the two things are ALWAYS together: the destructive and the constructive. You cant see one without seeing the other. A time comes when the effort is to conquer the negative parts of creation and death (as at the end of Savitri), and when you have conquered that, then youre above. And then if you look at all these things, even those which seem the most opposed to the Divine, even acts of cruelty done for the pleasure of cruelty, you see the Presence the Presence that annuls their effects. And its absolutely marvelous.
   I had a startling experience one day when X was doing his pujas to encircle the titans. He was in difficulty and I was about to intervene to help him when I was abruptly stopped. I was faced by a massive blackness (blacker than the blackest physical thing) and suddenly, right at its center, I saw the Divine Love shining with such a splendor I had never seen it so splendid.
   And now it has become constant; each time I hear or see something ugly or horrible, or each time something ugly or horrible happens, something which is a negation of the divine life just behind is this flameso wonderful. And then the effect is annulled.

0 1960-07-18 - triple time vision, Questions and Answers is like circling around the Garden, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As the experiences unfold, these old Questions and Answers give me the feeling of someone circling outside a garden while describing whats inside it. But a day comes when you enter the garden, and then you know a little better whats inside. And Im starting to enter. Im starting.
   ***

0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The vehicles path was not on earth, but up above (probably in interstellar regions!), a special path for this vehicle. And I didnt know where the water was coming from; I couldnt see its origin, which was off beyond the horizon. But it came raging down in torrentsnot precipitously like a waterfall, but rather like a rushing torrent. My path passed between the torrents of water and the earth below. And I saw the water before me, everywhere, in front and behindit was so extraordinary, for it looked like it was everywhere, you see, except along my path (and even then, there was some seepage). Water speeding everywhere. But there was a kind of conscious will in this onrush, and I had to reach the Great Passage before this conscious will. This water resembled something physical, but there was a consciousness, a conscious will, and I had to it was like a battle between the will I represented and that will. And I passed each fissure just in time. Only when I reached the Great Turning did I see the will that impelled this water. And I reached there just before it. And passed through at a fantastic speedlike lightning. Even time ceased I crossed over like a flash of lightning. And then, suddenly, respite and it was blue. A square.
   At the time, I didnt know what it all meant. Then this morning, I thought, It must have something to do with the world situation.
   It had all the dimensions of something almost the earth seemed small in comparison, you see. It was similar to what happens here when water is unleashed on earth, during floods for instance, but on a much greater scale.
   What was pleasing, and really quite interesting, was this tremendous speed, like an arrow, and I always arrived in time, just in time, just in time. Once I had crossed over to the other side (I clearly felt that nothing would be left, for it was such a powerful deluge), the danger was finished, there was no longer ANY possibility at all of being touchedthis was the main feeling. Everything was stopped. Nothing could touch.
   I turned around and saw all this water rushing down, and I thought, Now lets see if we can do something here. There was someone behind who interested me, someone or somethingit was still something; it was very likable and had something of the blue color that was here on the other side. Not really individuals, but more like beings representative of something that was following me quite closely. when I was there, it also was there, but it could not keep up, it kept losing groundas my speed increased, its decreased. It could not keep up. But it interested me in a special way. Oh, hes so close (he or it); he might just make it, I thought. And at that moment, I saw that all this destructive will with its instrument of water, symbolically water, had rushed past and was spreading out everywhere. But there was still a chance of saving all those who were along this path. And thats immediately what I thought of, it was my first wish: Lets see if they can still get across, if I can manage to get them across. I remembered some especially dangerous spots (while speeding past, I had remarked, Oh, here we might still be able to do this, there that could still be donemy consciousness moved at the same speed, and I noted everything along the way), and once I was firmly there on the other side, I started sending back messages.
   Down below, the water was having a grand time; it was it was hopeless. But here, along this path, there was still a hope, even even after the water had passed; I probably had a certain power at my disposal to help others cross these fissured places. But because I woke up, I didnt see what it was. So that stopped everything. Probably because I woke up rather abruptly, I could not see what it meant.
  --
   And again this morning, when I looked at this vision, I asked myself, Will there be war?I dont feel it will be like that It may be worse.
   You see, it didnt seem human.
   I remember wandering about one night some time ago. Its no longer very clear, but one thing has remained I had gone out of India, and then when I returned to India, I found huge elephants installed EVERYWHEREenormous elephants. At that time I was not at all aware that the Communists in India had adopted the elephant as their symbol; I only learned that later. What does this mean, I said to myself. Does it signify the Indian army? But they did not resemble war elephants. These elephants were like immense mammoths, and they looked like they were settling down with all the power of a tremendous inertia. That was the impression something heavy in an inert and very tamasic way, forever immovable. I did not like this occupation. when I came back, I had a rather painful feeling, and for several days I wondered if it did not mean war. Then by chance, in a conversation, I learned that the Communists had selected the elephant as their symbol whereas the Congress had chosen the bullock In my vision, I was moving (as I always do), I was moving among them, and nothing moved. And if I needed room, some of them even tried to stir a little.
   But when human beings are involved, I believe that visions take on a special formits a special image. Not an inundation like this. That was very, very impersonal. They were forces. A feeling of floodgates bursting open, of something being held back, retained or prevented, then suddenly
   The vehicle and the forward movement are the sadhana, beyond the shadow of a doubt. I understood that the speed of sadhana was greater than the speed of the forces of destruction. And it ended in certain victory, there is not a shadow of doubt. This feeling of POWER once I was firmly grounded there [in the square], enough power to help others.
  --
   when I read what Sri Aurobindo writes in The Synthesis, how things should be and what they are now, when I see the two, thats when I feel were turning in circles.
   Its more and more a universal yoga the whole earth and it is like that day and night, when I walk and when I speak and when I eat. Its constantly like that. As if the whole earth were its like kneading dough to make it rise.
   But when I read his Yoga of Self-Perfection and see simply what we are phew! What yeast we would need to make all that rise!
   But this is not true: HE alone is doing it, its always He.
  --
   You reach a point where there is no more worry, neither for yourself nor for the world nor anything. when you reach that, you are always smiling, you are always happy. And when something happens, it doesnt matter, you look at it with a smile, forever a smile.
   So there you are, my child.

0 1960-07-26 - Mothers vision - looking up words in the subconscient, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Then when I woke up, I immediately said to myself, Hmm, its truehow would I spell that? It took me half a minute to remember. It was really funny!
   Coming at the end of the night as it did, it means that its an exploration in some part or another of a subconscious mental activity. And you can make so many discoveries there it is unbelievable! But its lovely. And rarely unpleasant. There was a time when it was very unpleasant, oppressive, full of effort and resistance. I would want to go somewhere, but it would be impossible; I toiled and struggled, but everything would go wrong the straight paths would suddenly plunge into an abyss, and Id have to cross the abyss. For years it was like that. Just recently, I looked back over this whole period But now it is over. Now its something its lovely, its enjoyable, its a little it has a childlike simplicity.
   However, its not a personal subconscient, but a its more than the Ashram. For me, the Ashram is not a separate individualityexcept in that vision the other day,1 which is what surprised me. Its hardly that. Rather, it is still this Movement of everything, of everything that is included. So its like entering into the subconscient of the whole earth, and it takes on forms which are quite familiar images to me, but they are absolutely symbolic and very, very funny! It took a moment to see that vainquons is spelled q-u-o-n-s. And I wasnt sure! I meant to ask Pavitra for a dictionary which gives verb conjugations, for then if Im stuck on something while writing, I can look it up.
  --
   Oh, it depends. when I dont pay attention, its all right. I usually dont make mistakesnot too many!
   Yes, yes; its quite automatic, a kind of convention somewhere. But if you have the misfortune to step out of that and to look at it, its finished, you dont know anything any more.

0 1960-08-10 - questions from center of Education - reading Sri Aurobindo, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   What I call studying is to take Sri Aurobindos books, where he quotes or speaks of one thing or another, then have the corresponding books when he quotes something, you must take the book it corresponds to; when he speaks of something, you must study the writings on that subject. This is what I call studying. Then, after having read the corresponding works, you compare them with what Sri Aurobindo has said, and in this way there may be a beginning of understanding. If someone is very studious, he can review all that has ever been written or taught by going through Sri Aurobindos books. I mean this for someone who loves working.
   I SEE this state of mind, this mental attitude Oh! Its its so repugnant. People are so afraid of taking sides, so afraid of appearing biased; they are so afraid of appearing to have faith, so afraid Oh, its disgraceful.

0 1960-08-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I no longer remember when this happened. Someone had put his hands on my shoulders I was a bit surprised. This person imagined that I would feel extraordinary things. I must have made a face (I wasnt expecting it, after all). Then afterwards, someone asked me, What was your experience (!), what did you feel? I didnt answer. Once I was alone, this is what I wrote:
   Something like what
  --
   when on his shoulders
   he felt the weight
  --
   To this day I remember the experience. Truly, thats what I felt I did not intellectualize it. Exactly the impression of what Christ must have experienced when he felt the weight of the cross. It was the weight of a whole world of darkness, unconsciousness, universal bad will, total incomprehension, something And it really felt like that as if I were carrying a frightful weightwhich was frightful because of its darkness, not because of its weight. So I thought, Well, well. This must be how Christ felt when they laid the cross on him.
   There are plenty of them! (Mother indicates a pile of various papers) In another pile there must be as many again! It is a mania for collecting papers.
  --
   YOU people may have this opinion, but its not mine. Ill tell you exactly the effect it has on me: whenever someone has wanted to arrange things, Ive always thought, Yes, it will be quite useful to arrange these things after my death!
   But then Id rather not die if possible. And if I dont die, it will be perfectly useless, because that would then be the obvious proof of an uninterrupted ascent; consequently, what there will be at the very end will be much more interesting.
  --
   You know, someone who appreciates this work tremendously is Nolini. Once he timidly asked me, Could I have a copy9? Fine, I said. Oh, he really appreciates it. And when I have something amusing like these most recent notes, I give him a copy. With that, hes happy. So he blesses you! (Mother laughs) Oh! Without you, this would never have been doneyou can be quite sure. Never.
   ***

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   when Amrita,5 seized with zeal, wanted to make him understand what we were doing here and what Sri Aurobindo had wanted, it almost erupted into an unpleasant situation. So after that, I decided to identify myself with him to see I had never done this, because normally I only do it when I am responsible for someone, in order to truly help someone, and Ive never felt any responsibility in regard to X. So I wanted to see his inner situation, what could and could not be done. That was the day you saw him coming down from our meditation in an ecstatic state, when he told you that all separation between him and me had dropped awayit was to be expected, I anticipated as much!
   But when I did that, I saw what X wanted to do for me. As a matter of fact, I recalled that when we first met I had told him that everything was all right up to this point (Mother indicates the region above the head), but below that, in the outer being, I wanted to hasten the transformation, and things there were difficult to handle.
   when Sri Aurobindo was here, I never bothered about all this; I was constantly up above and I did what the Gita and the traditional writings advise I left it to Natures care. In fact I left it to Sri Aurobindos care. He is making the best use of it, I would say. He will manage it, he will do with it what he wants. And I was constantly up above. And from up there I worked, leaving the instrument as it was because I knew that he would see to it.
   Actually, it was very different at that time because I was not even aware of any resistance or any difficulty in the outer being; it was automatic, the work was done automatically. Later on, when I had to do both thingswhat he had been doing as well as what I was doingit became rather complicated and I realized there were many what we could call gapsthings which had to be worked out, transformed, set right before the total work could be done without hindrance. So then I began. And several times I thought how unfortunate it was that I had never studied or pursued certain ancient Indian disciplines. Because, for example, when Sri Aurobindo and I were working to bring down the supramental forces, a descent from the mental plane to the vital plane, he was always telling me that everything I did ( when we meditated together, when we worked)all my movements, all my gestures, all my postures, all my reactionswas absolutely tantric, as if I had pursued a tantric discipline. But it was spontaneous, it did not correspond to any knowledge, any idea, any will, nothing, and I thought it was like that simply because, as He knew, naturally I followed.
   Later on, when Sri Aurobindo left his body, I said to myself, If only I knew what he had known, it would be easier! So when Swami and later X came, I thought, I am going to take advantage of this opportunity. I had written to Swami that I was working on transforming the cells of the body and that I had noticed the work was going faster with Xs influence. So it was understood that X would help when he came thats how things began, and this idea has remained with X. But I have raced on I dont wait. Ive raced on, Ive gone like wildfire. And now the situation is reversed. What I wanted to find out, I found out. I experienced what I wanted to experience, but he is still He is very kind, actually, he wants really to help me. So, when I identified with him the other day during our meditation, I realized that he wanted to give silence, control and perfect peace to the physical mind. My own trick, if you will, is to have as little relationship with the physical mind as possible, to go up above and stay therethis (Mother indicates her forehead), silent, motionless, turned upwards, while That (gesture above the head) sees, acts, knows, decidesall is done from there. Only there can you feel at ease.
   Along the way, I once went down into this physical mind for awhile to try to set it right, to organize it a little (it was done rather quickly, I didnt stay there long). So when I went inside X, I saw It was rather curious, for its the opposite of the method we follow. In his material consciousness (physical and vital), he has trained himself to be impersonal, open, limitless, in communication with all the universal forces. In the physical mind, silence, immobility. But in the speculative mind, the one there at the very top of the head what an organization, phew! All the tradition in its most superb organization, but such a ri-gi-dity! And it had a pretty quality of light, a silver blueVERY pretty. Oh, it was very calm, wonderfully calm and quiet and still. But what a ceiling it had!the outer form resembled rigid cubes. Everything inside was beautiful, but that There was a very large cube right at the top, I recall, bordered by a purple line, which is a line of powerall this was quite luminous. It looked like a pyramid; the smaller cubes formed a kind of base, the lower part of which faded into something cloudy, and then this passed imperceptibly downwards to a more material realm, or in other words, the physical mind. The cube on top was the largest and most luminous, and the least yieldingeven inflexible, you could say. The others were somewhat less defined, and at the bottom it was very blurred. But up at the top!thats where I wanted to go, right to the top.
   when I got there, I felt a moment of anguish; my feeling was that nothing could be done. Not for him in particular, but universally, for all those in his categoryit seemed hopeless.6 If that was perfection, then nothing more could be done. This lasted only a second, but it was painful. And then I tried that is, I wanted to bring my consciousness down into the highest cubethis eternal, universal and infinite consciousness which is the first and foremost expression of the manifestation but nothing doing. It was impossible. I tried for several minutes and saw that it was absolutely impossible. So I had to make a curious movement (I couldnt get through it, it was impassable), I had to come back down into the so-called lower consciousness (not lower, actuallyit was vast and impersonal), and from there I came out and regained my equilibrium. This is what gave me that splitting headache I told you about. I came out of there as if I were carrying the weight the weight of an irreducible absoluteit was dreadful. Unfortunately, I was unable to rest afterwards, and as people were waiting to see me, I had to talkwhich is very tiring for me. And this produced a bubbling in my head, like a this dark blue light of power in matter was there, shot through with streaks of white and gold, and all this was flashing back and forth in my head, this way and that way I thought I was going to have a stroke! (Mother laughs)
   This lasted a good half hour before I could calm it down, make it quiet, quiet. And I saw that this came from the fact that he wanted to bring the Power down, to transmit the Power into the physical mind! But as soon as Im put in contact with the Power, you understand, it makes everything explode! (Mother laughs) It felt exactly like my head was going to explode!
  --
   And he isnt aware of this, actually, he isnt aware at all. If he were told, he would absolutely deny it for him, its an opening onto Infinity! But in fact, its always like that, we are always shut in, each of useach one is enclosed inside certain limits which he doesnt feel, for should he feel it, he would get out! Oh, I know this feeling very well, for when I was with Sri Aurobindo I was open in this way (gesture towards the heights), and I always had this feeling of Yes, my child He tolerated me the way I was and waited for it to change. Thats truly how things are, you know. And now I feel my limits, which are the limits of the world as it is at present, but beyond that theres an unmanifested immensity, eternity and infinityto which we are closed. It merely seeps init is not the great opening. What I am trying to bring about is the great opening. Only when it has opened wide will there really be the (how should I put it?) the irreducible thing, and all the worlds resistance, all its inertia, even its obscurity will be unable to swallow it up the determining and transforming thing I dont know when it will come.
   But this experience with X was really interesting. I learned many things that day, many things If you concentrate long enough on any one point, you discover the Infinite (and in his own experience he found the infinite), what could be called your own Infinite. But this is not what WE want, not this; what we want is the direct and integral contact between the manifested universe and the Infinite out of which this universe has emerged. So then it is no longer an individual or personal contact with the Infinite, its a total contact. And Sri Aurobindo insists on this, he says that its absolutely impossible to have the transformation (not the contact, but the supramental transformation) without becoming universalized that is the first condition. You cannot become supramental before being universal. And to be universal means to accept everything, be everything, become everythingreally to accept everything. And as for all those who are shut up in a system, even if it belongs to the highest regions of thought, it is not THAT.
  --
   I have a hard time making X understand that I have work to do when Im with him. He doesnt understand that one can work.
   Of course not! A disciplined work, which to us seems important, is to him basically an ignorance. What is true to such a person is a contemplative, ecstatic lifealong with a sentiment of compassion and charity, so that nonetheless you spend a bit of your time helping out the poor brutes! But the true thing is ecstatic contemplation. As for those who are advanced and yet still attach some importance to workits irrational!
  --
   Sri Aurobindo saw more clearly. He saidit was even the first thing he told the boys around him when I came in 1914 (he had only seen me once)he told them that I, Mirra (he immediately called me by my first name), was born free.
   And its true, I know it, I knew it then. In other words, all this work that usually has to be done to become free was done beforehand, long agoquite convenient!
   He saw me the next day for half an hour. I sat downit was on the verandah of the Guest House, I was sitting there on the verandah. There was a table in front of him, and Richard was on the other side facing him. They began talking. Myself, I was seated at his feet, very small, with the table just in front of meit came to my forehead, which gave me a little protection I didnt say anything, I didnt think anything, try anything, want anything I merely sat near him. when I stood up half an hour later, he had put silence in my head, thats all, without my even having asked himperhaps even without his trying.
   Oh, I had tried for years I had tried to catch silence in my head I never succeeded. I could detach myself from it, but it would keep on turning But at that moment, all the mental constructions, all the mental, speculative structures none of it remaineda big hole.
  --
   This lasted about half an hour. I quietly remained there I heard the noise of their conversation, but I wasnt listening. And then when I got up, I no longer knew anything, I no longer thought anything, I no longer had any mental constructioneverything was gone, absolutely gone, blank!as if I had just been born.
   ***
  --
   I was watching all this sugar canepiles of sugar canewhich is thrown into the machine, and then it travels along and falls down to be crushed, crushed, and crushed some more. And then it comes back up to be distilled. And then I saw all this is living when its thrown in, you see, its full of its vital force, for it has just been cut. As a result, the vital force is suddenly hurled out of the substance with an extreme violence the vital force comes out the English word angry is quite expressive of what I meanlike a snarling dog. An angry force.10
   So I saw this I saw it moving about. And it kept coming and coming and coming, accumulating, piling up (they work 24 hours a day, six days a weekonly on the seventh do they rest). So I thought that this angry force must have some effect on the peoplewho knows, maybe this is what creates accidents. For I could see that once the sugar cane was fully crushed and had gone back up the chute, this force that had been beaten out was right there. And this worried me a little; I thought that there must be a certain danger in doing such a thing! What saves them is their ignorance and their insensitivity. But Indians are never entirely insensitive in the way Westerners arethey are much more open in their subconscious.
   I didnt speak of it to anyone, but it caused me some concern. And just the next day the machine broke down! when I was informed, immediately I thought It was then repaired, and again it broke downthree times. Then the following night, just before ten oclock I should mention that during the day I had thought, But why not attract these forces to our side, take them and satisfy them, give them some peace and joy and use them? I thought about it, concentrated a little, but then I didnt bother any further. At ten oclock that evening, they came upon mein a flood! They kept coming and coming. And I was busy with them the whole time. They were not ugly (not so luminous either! ), they were wholesome, straightforwardhonest forces. So I worked on them. This began exactly at 9:30, and for one hour I was busy working. After an hour, Id had enough: Listen, this is quite fine, youre very nice, but I cant spend all my time like this! We shall see what to do later for it absorbed my whole consciousness. They kept coming and coming (you understand what that means to a body?!). So at 10:30 I told them, Listen, my little ones, be quiet now, thats enough for today At 10:30, the machine broke down!
   I found out, of course, because they log everything at the factory, so when they came to inform me of the breakdown the next morning, I asked them what time it had happenedexactly 10:30.
   After that, I made a kind of pact with them the trouble, you see, is that there are constantly new ones. If only they were the same! They are constantly coming in new floods, so there was the need of a permanent formation over there. Ive tried to make this permanent formation, to take and absorb them, to calm them down and scatter them a little so they dont accumulate in one spot, which in the end could be dangerous.
  --
   The most recent incident took place a few days ago, for there was a general excitement in the factory due to the expected visit of a government minister during the day. That afternoon, exactly at half past three, I felt that I had to make a little concentration. So I paid attention and saw poor L11 praying to me. He was praying, praying, calling mesuch a strong call that it pulled me. I was having my bath (you know what happens when Im very strongly pulled Im stopped right in the very midst of a gesture, then the consciousness goes wandering off! And I cant do anything, it stops me dead. Thats exactly what happened to me in the bathroom). when I saw what was happening, I straightened things out. Then they must have had their ceremony, for suddenly I felt, Ah, now it has calmed down, its all right. And I went on to something else.
   The next day, L came to see me. He told me that shortly before 3:30, the machine had stopped once again, but this time it was quickly set right; they found out right away what had to be done. And then he told me that at 3:45 he had started praying to me that all should go well. Oh, I know! I said.

0 1960-09-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Imagine! I thought I had lost my hearing. But I just realized that when I dont hear its because Im elsewhere.
   Just now, I concentrated a little and tuned into your voice. And not one word escaped me! It became clear, absolutely clear.

0 1960-10-02a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Of course, I much prefer being in my great currents of forcefrom a personal standpoint, such immensity of action is much more interesting. But these documentary things are also valuable. It is so tremendously different from the dreams and even the vi. signs you have when you enter certain representative realms of the mind (which is what I used to do). It is so different, it has another content, another life altogether: it carries its light, its understanding, its explanation within itselfyou look, and everything is explained.
   It always gives me the feeling that I am shrinking a little, but its interesting. And its useful, for I am constantly moving about and doing things with people; it indicates to me what I have to say and do with each one. Its useful. But all the same, I miss the fullness and joy of the more impersonal Movement of forces.
  --
   This, too, Sri Aurobindo had explained to me. I used to tell him, Yes, you always speak of lifes delight, life for the sake of its delight. But as soon as I had the notion, as soon as I was put in the presence of the Supreme, it was: For Youexclusively what You want. You are the sole, the unique and exclusive reason for being. And that has remained, and this movement is so strong that even when you see, now I have ecstasy and ananda in abundanceeverything comes, everything. But even then, even when that is there, something in me always turns towards the Supreme and says, Does this TRULY serve You? Is it what You expect of me, what You want from me?
   This has protected me from all seeking for pleasure in life. It was a wonderful protection, because pleasure always seemed so futile to meyes, futile; for the sake of your personal satisfaction. Later, I even understood how foolish it is, for you can never be satisfiedthough when youre small you dont yet know that. I never liked it: But is it really useful, does it serve some purpose? And I still have this attitude in regard to my nights. I have this widening of the consciousness, this impersonalization, this wonderful joy of being above all that. But at the same time I also have, Im here in this body, on earth, to do something I mustnt forget it. And this is what I have to do. But probably Im wrong!
   Im waiting for the Lord to tell me clearly.
   But when I say that, I always see Him smilinga smile its all very good to smile, but it encourages you more than it cures you!
   Text written by Mother in French and English; it became the New Year's Message for 1961.

0 1960-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There are moments while reading the Synthesis of Yoga when I feel so clearly why he put this particular word in that particular place, and why it could not have been otherwise thats what makes the translation difficult.
   For the placement of words is not the same in English and in French. In English, for example, the place an adverb occupies is of major importance for the precise meaning. In French also, but generally its not the same! If at least it were exactly the opposite of English it would be easier, but its not exactly the opposite. Its the same thing for the word order in a series of modifiers or any string of words; usually in English, for example, the most important word comes first and the least important last. In French, its usually the opposite but it doesnt always work!

0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Im just now finishing the Yoga of Self-Perfection when we see what human life is and, even in the best of cases, what it represents in the way of imbecility, stupidity, narrowness, meanness (not to mention ignorance because that is too flagrant) and even those who believe themselves to have generous heart, for example, or liberal ideas, a desire to do good! Each time the consciousness orients itself in one direction to attain some result, everything that was in existence (not just ones personal existence, but this sort of collectivity of existences that each being represents), everything that is contrary to this effort immediately presents itself in its crudest light.
   It happened this morning while I was walking back and forth in my room. I had finished my japa I had to stop and hold my head in my hands to keep from bursting into tears. No, it is too dreadful, I said to myself; and to think that we want Perfection!
  --
   And its true, those things I saw this morning which seemed so above all stupid and ugly (Ive never had a sense of morality at any time in my life, thank God! But stupid and ugly things have always seemed Ive always done my best to distance myself from them, even when I was very small). And now I see that these things which seem not only ridiculous but, well, almost shameful were considered, as I recall, remarkably noble earlier on and they represented an exceptionally lofty attitude in life the very same things. So then I understood that its quite simply a question of proportion.
   And thats how the world isthings which now seem totally unacceptable to us, things we CANNOT tolerate, were quite all right in the past.
   The day before yesterday, I spent the whole night looking on. I had read the passage by Sri Aurobindo in The Synthesis on supramental time (wherein past, present and future coexist in a global consciousness). While youre in it, its marvelous! You understand things perfectly. But when youre not in it Above all, theres this problem of how to keep the force of ones aspiration, the power of progress, this power which seems so inevitableso inevitable if existence (lets simply take terrestrial existence) is to mean anything and its presence to be justified. (This ascending movement towards a progressive better that will be eternally better)How is this to be kept when you have the total vision this vision in which everything coexists. At that moment, the other becomes something like a game, an amusement, if you will. (Not everyone finds it amusing!) And when you contain all that, why allow yourself the pleasure of succession? Is this pleasure of succession, of seeing things one after the other, equal to this intensity of the will for progress? Words are foolish!
   The effort to see and to understand this gripped me all night. And when I woke up this morning, I thanked the Lord; I said to Him, Obviously, if You were to keep me totally in that consciousness, I could no longer I could no longer do my work! How could I do my work? For I can only say something to people when I feel it or see it, when I see that its what must be said, but if I am simultaneously in a consciousness in which Im aware of everything that has led to that situation, everything that is going to happen, everything Im going to say, everything the others going to feel then how could I do it!
   There are still many hundreds of years to go before it becomes entirely what Sri Aurobindo describes theres no hurry!
  --
   I told this to Xor rather had someone tell himto see his reaction. And I realized that he did not understand in the least! Once Amrita asked him how he himself SAW and KNEW things. So he tried to explain; he told Amrita that he had to pull his consciousness upwards by a gradual effort, to go beyond the heart, beyond the throat center to pull it right up here (the top of the head), and once there, youre divine, you know! All of a sudden, I understood that when I said it was there, above the head, it must have seemed absolutely impossible to him! For him, its the crown of the head1 (what they call the thousand-petalled lotus), just at the top of the head, whereas in my experience it opens, it rises and you go above, and then you settle there For a number of years it even changed my [physical] visionit was as if I were looking at things from above. It returns from time to time, too, as if suddenly I were seeing from above instead of from here, at eye level.
   But the faculty of forming thoughts is now there, up above; its no longer here (Mother points to her forehead). And thats contrary to their teachings.
  --
   Even now, when something or other is not all right, I have only to reproduce the thing with the same type of concentration as at the beginning for, when I say the japa, the sound and the words together the way the words are understood, the feel of the wordscreate a certain totality. I have to reproduce that. And the way its repeated is evolving all the time. The words are the same, however, the original sound is the same, but its all constantly evolving towards a more comprehensive realization and a more and more complete STATE. So when I want to obtain a certain result, I reproduce a certain type of this state. For example, if something in the body is not functioning right (it cant really be called an illness, but when somethings out of order), or if I wish to do some specific work on a specific person for a specific reason, then I go back to a certain state of repetition of my mantra, which acts directly on the bodys cells. And then the same phenomenon is reproducedexactly the same extraordinary vibration which I recognized when the supramental world descended. It comes in and vibrates like a pulsation in the cells.
   But as I told you, now my japa is different. It is as if I were taking the whole world to lift it up; no longer is it a concentration on the body, but rather a taking of the whole world the entire world sometimes in its details, sometimes as a whole, but constantly, constantlyto establish the Contact (with the supramental world).
  --
   when this mill starts turningusually it comes from this side (Mother indicates the right side of the head)it takes hold of any sound or any word at all, and then it starts turning, harping on the same thing. This has happened to me a dozen times perhaps, but it doesnt come from me; it comes from outside, from someone or something or some particular work. So then you take itas if you were picking it up with pincers, and then (She lifts it upwards), then I hold it there, in this motionless whiteno need to keep it there for long!
   Arent you aware of this thing up above, this white plate at the crown of the head? Its what receives intuitions. Its just like a photographic plate, and its not even activethings pass right through it without our even realizing it. And then if you concentrate just a little, everything stops, everything stops.
  --
   Basically, I see more and more that the Supreme Consciousness makes use of ANYTHING AT ALL when the time comes.
   In these Questions and Answers, for example, you had wanted to edit out the words Sweet Mother since people from the West might not understand. But then, we have just now received a letter from someone who suddenly had a very beautiful experience when he came across those words, Sweet Mother. He saw, he suddenly felt this maternal presence of love and compassion watching over the world. The moment had come and, precisely, it did its work. Its very interesting.
   Mentally we say, Oh, that cant go. And even I am often inclined to say, Dont publish this, dont speak of something or other. Then I realize how silly it is! There is something that uses everything. Even what may seem useless to usor perhaps worse than useless, harmfulmight be just the thing to give someone the right shock.

0 1960-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   So then she answered (I remember how she put it), First a good punch in the chest (she didnt say in the nose!), a good punch in the chest, and then when theyre down, gasping for air, theyre ready.
   Thats one opinion!
  --
   Its quite all right when youve come TO THE END, when you have totally mastered the body by means of the spiritual consciousness. But until then, I dont agree I do not at all agree.
   Its the same as when X tells people, I am feeding you, so eat! And he serves you ten times more than you can put in. If you tell him, My stomach cant digest it, he answers that this is nonsense: Eat, and you will see! And in fact, up above that is, once youve mastered itits perfectly true. But we arent there yet, far from it! He himself is sick all the time.
   Then he would answer, Everyone is sick.But thats no reason.
  --
   And I couldnt even imagine he was gone once he had gone, just there, in front of meit seemed so far away And then afterwards, when he came out of his body and entered into mine, I understood it all Its fantastic.
   Fantastic.
  --
   And when it came to others he could remove an illness like that (gesture, as if Mother were calmly extracting an illness from the body with her fingertips). That happened to you once, didnt it? You said that I had done this for you but it wasnt me; he was the one who did it He could give you peace in the mind in the same way (Mother brushes her hand across her forehead). You see, his actions were absolutely On others, it had all the characteristics of a total mastery Absolutely superhuman.
   One day, hell tell you all this himself.1
  --
   We can put it this way: the world was not ready. But to tell you the truth, it was the totality of things around him that was not ready. So when he SAW this (I only understood this afterwards), he saw that it would go much faster if he were not there.
   And he was ABSOLUTELY right, it was true.
   Once I saw that, I accepted. when I saw it, when he made me understand, I accepted; otherwise
   There was a difficult period.
  --
   when he left, I said twelve days, twelve days.2 And truly, I gave it twelve days, twelve days to see if the entire Work Outwardly, I said, After twelve days I will tell you if the Ashram (the Ashram was nothing but a symbol, of course), if the Ashram will continue or if it is finished.
   And later (I dont knowit didnt take twelve days; I said that on December 9, and on the 12th it was all decidedseen, clear and understood), on the 12th, I saw people, I saw a few people. However, we began all the activities again only after 12 days from December 5. But it was decided on the 12th.

0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   She was a small woman, fat, almost flabbyshe gave you the feeling that if you leaned against her, it would melt! Once, I remember I was there in Tlemcen with Andres father, who had come to join usa painter, an artist. Theon was wearing a dark purple robe. Theon said to him, This robe is purple. No, its not purple, the other answered, its violet. Theon went rigid: when I say purple, its purple! And they started arguing over this foolishness. Suddenly there flashed from my head, No, this is too ridiculous!I didnt say a word, but it went out from my head (I even saw the flash), and then Madame Theon got up and came over to me, stood behind me (neither of us uttered a word the other two were staring at each other like two angry cocks), then she laid my head against her breastabsolutely the feeling of sinking into eiderdown!
   And never in my life, never, had I felt such peaceit was absolutely luminous and soft a peace, such a soft, tender, luminous peace. After a moment, she bent down and whispered in my ear, One must never question ones master! It wasnt I who was questioning!
  --
   Its funny I dont know why, but a short while ago this house on Val de Grce suddenly came to me (to Pavitra) when did this photograph come?
   Yesterday.
  --
   But I wasnt speaking to you with words Everything I see at night has a special color and a special vibration. Its strange, but it looks sketched when I said that to you, for example, there was a kind of patch,1 a white patch, as I recallwhite, exactly like a piece of white papera patch with a pink border around it, then this same blue light I keep telling you aboutdeep blueencircling the rest, as it were. And beyond that, it was swarminga swarming of black and dark gray vibrations in a terrible agitation. when I saw this, I said to you, You must repeat your mantra once in my presence so that I may see if there is anything I can do about this swarming. And then I dont know whyyou objected, and this objection was red, like a tongue of fire lashing out from the white, like this (Mother draws an arabesque). So I said, No, dont worry, it doesnt matter, I wont disturb a thing2! (Mother laughs mischievously)
   All this took place in a realm which is constantly active, everywhere; it is like a permanent mental transcription of everything that physically takes place They arent actually thoughts; when I see this, I dont really get the impression of thinking, but its a transcription its the result of thoughts on a certain mental atmosphere which records things.
   And I see it all the time now. If someone is speaking or if Im doing something, I see the two things at the same time I see the physical thing, his words or my action, and then this colored, luminous transcription at the same time. The two things are superimposed. For example, when someone speaks to me, it gets translated into some kind of picture, a play of light or color (which is not always so luminous!)this is why most of the time, in fact, I dont even know what has been said to me. I recall the first time this phenomenon happened, I said to myself, Ah, so thats what these modern artists see! Only, as they themselves arent very coherent, what they see is not very coherent either!
   And thats how it worksit is translated by patches and moving forms, which is how it gets registered in the earths memory. So when things from this realm enter into peoples active consciousness, they get translated into each ones language and the words and thoughts that each one is accustomed tobecause that doesnt belong to any language or to any idea: it is the exact IMPRINT of what is happening.
   I am constantly seeing this now.
  --
   For some time now Ive been experiencing a precise moment during my japa when something takes hold of me and I have all the difficulty in the world to keep from entering into trance. Yet I remain standing. Usually Im walking, but some things I say while leaning up against the windownot a very good place to go into trance! And it grabs me exactly at the same place each time.
   Yesterday, I suddenly saw a huge living head of blue lightthis blue light which is the force, the powerful force in material Nature (this is the light the tantrics use). The head was made entirely of this light, and it wore a sort of tiaraa big head, so big (Mother indicates the length of her forearm); its eyes werent closed, but rather lowered, like this. The immobility of eternity, absolutely the repose, the immobility of eternity. A magnificent head, quite similar to the way the gods here are represented, but even better; something between certain heads of the Buddha and (these heads most probably come to the artists). Everything else was lost in a kind of cloud.
  --
   But if I were to pass that on to them, theyd all think they were becoming rattle-brained, that they were losing their faculties, that their energy was spent. For they only feel energy when they spend it. They are incapable of feeling energy in immobility they have to be stirring about, they have to be spending it. Or else, it has to be pounded into them.
   I looked at this problem yesterday; it occupied me for much of the day. And Im sure this head came to give me the solution. For me, its very easyat once three seconds, and everything stops, everything. But the others are stubborn! And yet Im positive, Im positive, I tell them, But relax; why are you on pins and needles like that? Relax! Its the only way to overcome your fatigue. But they immediately start feeling that theyll lose their faculties and become inert the opposite of life!
  --
   Im going to tell you what I sawits very interesting. First, emanating from here (Mother indicates the chest), a florescence of every color like a peacocks tail spread wide; but it was made of light, and it was very, very delicate, very fine, like this (gesture). Then it rose up and formed what truly seemed like a luminous peacock, up above, and it remained like that. Then, from here (the chest), what looked like a sword of white light climbed straight up. It went up very high and formed a kind of expanse, a very vast expanse, which was like a callthis lasted the longest. And then, in response, a veritable rain, like (no, it was much finer than drops) a golden lightwhite and goldenwith various shades, at times more towards white, at times more golden, at times with a tinge of pink. And all this was descending, descending into you. And here (the chest), it changed into this same deep blue light, with a powdering of green light inside itemerald green. And at that moment, when it reached here (the level of the heart), a number of little divinities of living golda deep, living goldcame, like this, and then looked at you. And just as they looked at you, there was the image of the Mother right at the very center of younot as she is commonly portrayed but as she is in the Indian consciousness Very serene and pure and luminous. And then that changed into a temple, and inside the temple there seemed to be an image of Sri Aurobindo and an image of me but living images in a powdering of light. Then it grew into a magnificent edifice and settled in with an extraordinary power. And it remained motionless.
   That is the representation of your japa.
  --
   If you want to prevent these disturbances in your physical mind, then when you sit for japa You know my Force, dont you? Well then, wrap it around you, like this, twelve times, from top to bottom.
   Original English.

0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   A few days later, this nephew had to go somewhere, I dont know where; he went down to the railway station and didnt return. Impossible to find out what had happened to him, he was nowhere to be found. Several days had passed when the family decided to send me his photograph and to tell me the story, adding that it was surely a sequel to the previous occurrence (there must be some people doing hypnotism), and then they asked me where he was and what had become of him.
   All this happened just on the day X1 was leaving. So I told S to take the photograph and letter to X and tell him the story. X consulted some book, did a very short japa for a few seconds and said, Oh, hell come back before September 26, BUT inform Mother so that She may see to ft. therefore, I concentrated a little.
  --
   He woke up in a railway station somewhere between Bombay and Poona, and he began telling them that he was hungry (he was with those same two persons). They punched him in the stomach and put a handkerchief over his nosehe again passed out! At Poona, he woke up again (hed lost his appetite by then!), and again they put the handkerchief over his nose. And it went on like thatthey kept on punching him a lot. when he woke up in the country on the outskirts of Poona, four men were around him arguing in a language he didnt know (his language is Gujarati). They were probably speaking in some other language, I dont know which oneit seems they were very dark. He didnt understand, but from various signs they made he could see that they were arguing about whether to kill him or not. Finally, they told him (probably in a language he could understand), Either you join our gang, or well kill you. He grunted in reply so as not to commit himself. The others decided to wait for their chief (thus the chief wasnt there): Well decide after he comes. Then just to make sure, they punched him a few more times in the belly and put the handkerchief over his noseout!
   Sometime later (he doesnt know how long, for until he returned he had no sense of time), he woke up in a rather dark, low-roofed house way out in the country; there were five persons now, not four. They were busy eating, so he was careful not to budge. Mainly they were drinking (they have prohibition there). Four of them were already dead drunk. So he got up to have a look. The fifth one, whom he hadnt seen before (he must have been the chief), was not yet totally drunk; when he saw the boy stirring, he let out a fearful growlso the poor boy threw himself flat in the corner and lay stillhe waited. After awhile, the fifth one (after downing another bottle) was also dead drunk. So now that he saw them all fast asleep, he got up very cautiously and he said he ran for an hour and a half! A boy pummelled as he had been, who hadnt eaten for four days! I think thats a miracle.
   After running for an hour and a half, he found himself back at the Poona station, he doesnt know how. He caught a train back to Bombay, scarcely knowing how he managed it.
   when I found this out, I immediately thought, Good, this boy caught the formation2 X had made for the other one, and it got him back. For its really miraculous that he succeeded. But the other one, the nephew, was left stranded, nowhere to be found. It was obviously the same gang and the same method.
   Then the police got involved. They wanted to take him back to the countryside around Poona (naturally I suppose they nursed him in the meantime), but not much came out of it. Seems that wherever he remembered seeing these people, when he said he had seen them, he fainted. Finally, I was told the story, and the poor family wrote to me saying, Who are these demons with such a great power that even it withstands Mothers force as well as that of Xand who are holding our son? So X was again informed and, knowing the story of the elder brothers friend, he said, Ah, now I know where the other one is, and I hope it wont take too long. But then September 26 passedgeneral despair in the family. They wrote to me, and I concentrated.
   It was just before Durga Puja,3 or just after I cant remember (dates and I dont go together)no, it was after Durga Puja. So I went into a deep concentration and, as a matter of fact, I saw that a very powerful and dangerous rakshasic4 power was involved. And then, when I started walking for my japa upstairs in my room (I had given some thought to this story and tried asking for something to be done), I suddenly saw Durga before me raising high a lance of white light the lance of light that destroys the hostile forcesand She struck into a black swarming mass of men.
   But then there came a frightful reaction. For one day I was nearly as sicknot quiteas two years ago5 (they must have used the same mantra). And, you see, I who never vomit terrible vomitingeverything inside came out! Only now Im a bit more experienced than two years ago (!), so I set it right It happened here, downstairs, in the afternoon. I went right back up to my room (I didnt see anyone that afternoon), and I remained concentrated to try to find out what had happened. I saw that it came from therea backlash of those people trying to defend themselves.
  --
   The boys story is fantastic! Its fantastic. He was thin, gray, empty-headed. I no longer recall all the details, but ultimately it was the same story: abducted from a railway station in the same way; he saw some people, an hypnotic state, and then no more recollection of what had happened to him, nothing at all. I dont know if they used a handkerchief on him as well, but he was hypnotized. They punched him also when he asked to eat. And after that, no more appetite! As if they removed all interest in eatingeven when there was food, he didnt touch it. And absolutely empty-headed.
   However, he recalls them repeatedly telling him this: You have no family; that name is not yours; you are called by such-and-such-a-name (they gave him another name); you are all alone and depend exclusively upon us. But then, probably this boy had a slightly deeper consciousness, for although his brain did not seem to be working outwardly, something deep down was able to observe and remember.
  --
   I found out the details: this boy had to go to the station, but on his way, he went into a shoe store just next to the station to buy a pair of sandals. As he entered, he saw a man there choosing a pair of womens shoes for himself! This seemed strange to him: Whats this man doing buying and he WATCHEDsuddenly, nothing more. He lost consciousness and no longer knew what happened to him. And thats how the story begana man selecting womens shoes in a shop! He must do strange thingsprobably intentionallyto attract peoples attention. Naturally, out of curiosity, the boy started watching, and that was thatall of a sudden, blank, nothing more! And long afterwards he found himself far away in a train with this man. Hes here now with his mother they came to thank me. Its he who gave me the details. Hes a nice boy, but all this has left him with some anxiety, especially when he speaks of it. Hes trying to forget. He told me hed like to join the army and asked my permission. The boy feels a need for force and he has the idea that to be part of such a force would be good for him. (Of course, he didnt tell me all this, hes not that conscious. But thats what he feels the need to be supported by an organization of force.) So I encouraged him. I told him it was a good idea. His mother wasnt very happy! She feared he was leaping from the frying pan into the fire!
   Another curious detail is that after having taken away all his appetite and having put him in the caf as a waiter, they told him, Now you must eat, so he tried to eat, and for four days he vomited up everything he put init was completely black! After that, he was able to start eating a little. Its a fantastic story!
  --
   But I was mainly interested by the fact that I felt the danger these people representednot because they were brigands, but because they had some powerbrigands with a power and from what I saw, it was not merely an hypnotic power. There must have been a tantric force in it, otherwise they would not have been so powerful, and especially so powerful from a distance. I had said to myself, They MUST be caught. Which was why (the Force kept on working, you see). And yesterday, the newspaper said that a gang of five men, eight women and half a dozen children had been arrested by the police in Allahabad for using what the newspaper called mesmeric means to rob people, attack them, etc. (They were operating in Poona, Bombay and Ahmedabad, but they were caught in Allahabad). Probably when they realized that the boy was gone, they got frightened and fled to the North. And they were arrested in Allahabad I had made a very strong formation and had said, They MUST be caught.
   As of now, I have no other news Theyve been caught, so they cant do any wrong OUTWARDLY, but still their power is there. Were going to have to be And everyone here says the same thinglike a black veil of unconsciousness that has fallen upon us. Even those who arent accustomed to such things have felt it. Im presently cleaning the whole placeits not easy. Everything is upside down.
  --
   when you have to slip in seven hours of japa a day, it makes your life a bit strange!
   Its so contrary not only to the education but to the make up of people from the West! For an Indian for a modern Indian it would be difficult, but for those who have kept something of the old tradition it would not be difficult. Its easy for children raised in a monastery or near the guru
  --
   Even tiny, the tiniest mental or vital reactionsso tiny that to our ordinary consciousness they dont appear to have the LEAST importanceact upon the bodys cells and can create disorders You see, when you observe carefully, you suddenly become aware of a very slight uneasiness, a mere nothing ( when youre busy, you dont even notice it), and then if you follow this uneasiness to see what it is, you perceive that it comes from something quite imperceptible and insignificant to our active consciousness but its enough to create an uneasy feeling in the body.
   Which is whyunless you are intentionally and constantly in what here is called the Brahmic consciousness it is practically impossible to control. And this is what gives the impression of certain things happening in the body independently of not only of our will but of our consciousness BUT IT IS NOT TRUE.
   Only, there is all that comes from outside thats what is most dangerous. Constantly, constantly when you eat, you catch it oh, what a mass of vibrations! The vibrations of the thing you eat when it was living (they always remain), the vibrations of the person who cooked it, vibrations of All the time, all the time, they never stopyou breathe, they enter. Of course, when you start talking to someone or mixing with people, then you become a bit more conscious of what is coming, but even just sitting still, uninvolved with othersit comes! There is an almost total interdependenceisolation is an illusion. By reinforcing your own atmosphere (Mother gestures, as if building a wall around her), you can hold these things off TO A CERTAIN EXTENT, but simply this effort to keep them at a distance creates (Im thinking in English and speaking in French) disturbances.8 Anyway, now all this has been SEEN.
   But I know in an absolute way that once this whole mass of the physical mind is mastered and the Brahmic consciousness is brought into it in a continuous way, you CAN you become the MASTER of your health.
  --
   But its good to know in order to avoid this feeling of being crushed when things are still completely outside your control, this sense of fatality people havetheyre born, they live, they die: Nature is crushing and we are the playthings of something much bigger, much stronger than us that is the Falsehood.
   In any case, for myself, in my yoga, only after I KNEW that I AM the Master of everything (provided I know how to BE this Master and LET myself be this Masterprovided, that is, that the outer stupidity accepts to stay in its place), did I know that one could be the Master of Nature.
  --
   when I tell people that their health depends on their inner life (an intermediate inner life, not the deepest), its because of this.
   During the last two years, Ive been accumulating experiences IN THEIR MINUTEST DETAILS, things that might seem most useless. You have to consent to that and not have a mania for greatness; you must know that where the key is found is in the tiniest effort to create a true attitude in a few cells.
   The problem is that when you enter into the ordinary consciousness, these things become so subtle and require such a scrupulous observance that people are justified (they FEEL justified) in having the attitude, Oh, its Nature, its Fate, its the Divine Will! But with that conviction, the Yoga of Perfection is impossible and appears as a mere utopian fantasy but this is FALSE. The truth is something else entirely.
   (long silence)
   when I say to someone, I shall take care of you, do you know what I do? I join his body to mine. And then all the work is done in me (as far as possibleessentially its possible, but there is a relativity because of time; but as far as possible ). So I find it very interesting to make cross-references and find out the results of my interventionnot so I can boast (theres nothing much to boast about), but for the sake of the SCIENTIFIC study of the problem: to know how to proceed, how to discriminate, what is active and what isnt, what are the guide lines, etc.
   And even if at the moment you dont feel very good, you are able to say, It doesnt matter; what we have to do, well do (this fear of not being able to do what has to be done is the most irksome), if at that moment you can sincerely say to yourself, No, I trust in the Divine Grace no, I will do what I have to do, and Ill be given the power to do it, or the power to do it will be created in me then that is the true attitude.
  --
   Original English. This happened at the time of 'Deepavali,' the Festival of Light, when people throughout India set off all kinds of fireworks.
   Which is why we are not publishing it.

0 1960-10-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But I found this interesting, so I began looking, and I LIVED the scene, all kinds of scenes of initiation, worship, etc., for quite some time. when that lifted, a light much stronger than the last time (during the last meditation) came down, in a wonderful silence. (I might add that the first thing I did, at the beginning, was to try to establish a silence around you, to insulate you from other things so as to keep your mind quiet; it kept jumping a little, but once this light came down ) And it came down with a very hieratic quality and (how can I put this?) Egyptian in charactervery occult, very occult, very, very distinct, very specific, like this (gesture indicating a block of silence descending).
   And then there came a long moment of absolutely motionless contemplation with something that now escapes meit may come back.
  --
   when I meditate with you when Im alone, there is never this power, this Its something else Sometimes its strong but it always lacks this particular quality. There are powerful moments when Im alone, but not like this.
   Of course! Im also with you there in your room when you meditate, but it does make a difference
   The physical vibration is important. The circumstances relating to the work of transformation make the physical vibration important. I feel it, for as soon as I want to do something with someone on the physical plane (physical, mind you), it all comes into the body. And the body is simply seized I see that absolutely physical vibrations are being used all the time. Its really so different. All the work which is done at a distance (gesture indicating action stemming from the mind)it acts, of course, but
  --
   But its still not luminous in the dark. What is normally luminous in the dark is something else I had that when I was working with Theon (after returning to France, we had group meditationsthough he didnt call it meditation, he called it repose, and we used to do this in a darkened room), and there was it was like phosphorescence, exactly the color of phosphorescent light, like certain fish in the water at night. It would come out [of the body], spread forth, move about. But that is the vital, it originates in the vital. It is a force from above, but what manifests is vital. Whereas now it is absolutely, clearly the golden supramental light in an extraordinary pulsation, vibrant in intensity But probably it still lacks a what Theon used to call density, an agent that enables it to be seen in the dark and then it would be visibly gold, not phosphorescent.
   But it is very, very concrete, very material.
  --
   Oh, now I remember! It was PINK during the second phase, just afterwards, after Egypt! Oh, it was like like at the end of a sunrise when it gets very clear and luminous. A magnificent color. And it kept coming down and down, in a flood that part was new. Its something I see very rarely. It was not there at all the last time we meditated together. And it came filled with such a joy! Oh! It was absolutely ecstatic. It lasted quite a long time. And from there I went into this trance where I saw (laughing) that man congratulating you! I heard him say (his voice is what roused me from my trance, and then I saw him), Congratulations, its a great success! (Mother laughs)
   Its good. Well have these little meditations from time to time. For me, its pleasant, for I have neither to restrict nor contain nor veil myself. Its nice.
  --
   (soon afterwards, when leaving)
   Is that all? You have nothing to tell me, nothing to ask?

0 1960-11-05, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I have so totally forgotten a whole world of incidents and events that when someone reminds me of something (the people around me have lived with me, so theyve seen things and remember them), I get the feeling that they are speaking of someone or something elseit no longer has any connection with me at all. And its the same with everything, whether near or far, which has brought to my consciousness whatever it had to bring, lost its utility anddisappeared. Only, these memories probably still have some utility for the others, so they remain. But for me its completely erased, absolutely, as if it had never been.
   Its the only way to forget.
  --
   So then I went in search of its origin. Its something in the subconscientin the cells subconscient. Its roots are there, and on the least occasion And its so very, very ingrained that For example, you can be feeling very good, the body can be perfectly harmonious (and when the body is perfectly harmonious, its motions are harmonious, things are in their true places, everything works exactly as it should without needing the least attentiona general harmony), when suddenly the clock strikes, for example, or someone utters a word, and you have just the faint impression Oh, its late, Im not going to be on timea second, a split second, and the whole working of the body falls apart. You suddenly feel feeble, drained, uneasy. And you have to intervene. Its terrible. And were at the mercy of such things!
   To change it, you have to descend into itwhich is what Im in the midst of doing. But you know, it makes for painful moments. Anyway, once its done, it will be something. when that is done, Ill explain it to you. And then Ill have the power to restore you to health.
   ***

0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   So for persons who are severe and grave (there are two such examples here, but its not necessary to name them) There are beings who are grave, so serious, so sincere, who find it hypocritical; and when it borders on certain (how shall I put it?) vital excesses, they call it vice. There are others who have lived their entire lives in a yogic or religious discipline, and they see this as an obstacle, illusion, dirtyness (Mother makes a gesture of rejecting with disgust), but above all, its this terrible illusion that prevents you from nearing the Divine. And when I saw the way these two people here reacted, in fact, I said to myself, but you see, I FELT So strongly that this too is the Divine, it too is a way of getting out of something that has had its place in evolution, and still has a place, individually, for certain individuals. Naturally, if you remain there, you keep turning in circles; it will always be (not eternally, but indefinitely) the woman of my life, to take that as a symbol. But once youre out of it, you see that this had its place, its utilityit made you emerge from a kind of very animal-like wisdom and quietude that of the herd or of the being who sees no further than his daily round. It was necessary. We mustnt condemn it, we mustnt use harsh words.
   The mistake we make is to remain there too long, for if you spend your whole life in that, well, youll probably need many more lifetimes. But once the chance to get out of it comes, you can look at it with a smile and say, Yes, its really a sort of love for fiction!people love fiction, they want fiction, they need fiction! Otherwise its boring and all much too flat.
  --
   Symbolically, in life, we might think of tamas as the earth (the solid and obdurate earth), and this intervention of the vital is water flowing onto it. But when first it touches the earth, it stirs up mud! Theres no reason to protest, for its like that. And thereby the earth becomes less hard and resistant, and it begins receiving.
   Its an approach which is not at all mental nor intellectual nor (God knows!) moral in the leastno notion of Good or Evil nor any of those things, absolutely none of that. Theres a moment in life when you begin thinking a little and you see all this from an overall or universal point of view in which all moral notions completely disappearFOR ANOTHER REASON. This experience with Z reminded me of a certain way of approaching Beauty that enables you even to find it in what appears dirty and ugly to the common vision. It is She trying to express herself in this something which to the common vision is ugly, dirty, hypocritical. But of course, if you yourself have striven assiduously and have greatly held yourself in, then you look at it reprovingly.
   From my earliest childhood, instinctively, I have never felt the slightest contempt or how should I say (well, well! I was thinking in English) shrinking or disapproval, severe criticism or disgust for the things people call vice.
  --
   I have experienced all kinds of things in life, but I have always felt a sort of lightso INTANGIBLE, So perfectly pure (not in the moral sense, but pure light!)and it could go anywhere, mix everywhere without ever really getting mixed with anything. I felt this flame as a young childa white flame. And NEVER have I felt disgust, contempt, recoil, the sense of being dirtiedby anything or anyone. There was always this flamewhite, white, so white that nothing could make it other than white. And I started feeling it long ago in the past (now my approach is entirely differentit comes straight from above, and I have other reasons for seeing the Purity in everything). But it came back when I met Z (because of the contact with him)and I felt nothing negative, absolutely nothing. Afterwards, people said, Oh, how he used to be this, how he used to be that! And now look at him! See what hes become! Someone even used the word rotten that made me smile. Because, you see, that doesnt exist for me.
   What I saw is this world, this realm where people are like that, they live that, for its necessary to get out from below and this is a wayits a way, the only way. It was the only way for the vital formation and the vital creation to enter into the material world, into inert matter. An intellectualized vital, a vital of ideas, an artist; it even fringes upon or has the first drops of Poetrythis Poetry which upon its peaks goes beyond the mind and becomes an expression of the Spirit. Well, when these first drops fall on earth, it stirs up mud.
   And I wondered why people are so rigid and severe, why they condemn others (but one day Ill understand this as well). I say this because very often I run into these two states of mind in my activities (the grave and serious mind which sees hypocrisy and vice, and the religious and yogic mind which sees the illusion that prevents you from nearing the Divine)and without being openly criticized, Im criticized Ill tell you about this one day
  --
   How strange it is! You have the feeling of ascending, of a progress in consciousness, and everything, all the events and circumstances of life follow one another with an unquestioning logic. You see the Divine Will unfolding with a wonderful logic. Then, from time to time, there appears a little set of circumstances (either isolated or repeated), which are like snags on the way; you cant explain them, so you put them aside for later on. Some such accidents have been quite significant, but they dont seem to follow this ascending line of the present individuality. Theyre scattered along the way, sometimes repeated, sometimes only once, and then they vanish. And when you go through such an experience, you sense that they are things put aside for later on. And then, all of a sudden (especially during these last two years when I have again descended to take all that up), all of a sudden, one after another, all these snags return. And they dont follow the same curve; rather, its as if suddenly you reach a certain state and a certain impersonal breadth that far surpasses the individual, and this new state enters into contact with one of those old accidents that had remained in the deepest part of the subconscientand that makes it rise up again, the two meet in an explosion of light. Everything is explained, everything is understood, everything is clear! No explanation is needed: it has become OBVIOUS.
   This is entirely another way of understandingits not an ascent, not even a descent nor an inspiration it must be what Sri Aurobindo calls a revelation. Its the meeting of this subconscious notationthis something which has remained buried within, held down so as not to manifest, but which suddenly surges forth to meet the light streaming down from above, this very vast state of consciousness that excludes nothing and from it springs forth a lightoh, a resplendence of light!like a new explanation of the world, or of that part of the world not yet explained.
  --
   And, even with Sri Aurobindo, even with him I didnt speak of these things for I wouldnt waste his time, and I found it quite useless to burden him with all this. I would tell him I always described my visions and experiences at night I always recounted that to him. And he would remember (I myself would forget; the next day, the whole thing would be gone), he would remember; then sometimes, long afterwards, even years afterwards, he would say, Ah, yes! You had seen that back then. He had a wonderful memory. While myself, I would already have forgotten. But those were the only things I told him, and even then only when I saw that it had a very sure, very superior quality. I didnt bother him with a whole jumble of words. But otherwise . even Nolini,4 who understands well I never, never felt even the (its not the need) not even the POSSIBILITY.
   I dont want to tell you this too precisely, to expand on it, for these things cannot be explained. I want you tonot know nor think it, but feel it suddenly, like a little electric shock within that leaps forth.
  --
   Thats it, exactly. Its what I was telling you, that its not the result of any effort In fact, sometimes it comes all by itself when youre no longer thinking about it. Maybe Ill be able to help you one day.
   Mother is referring to traditional tantrism.

0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And just a while ago some volcanoes erupted, so the sea rose and swept away all kinds of things in Japan and all along its path, but it didnt come all the way to India. when I was in Japan, one island was swallowed up just like that, along with its 30,000 inhabitants, glub!
   You see, it amuses them; its the way these beings amuse themselvesonly its on another scale, thats all. They look at us like ants, so whats it matter to them! If they dont like it, too bad for them. Only, ants cant protest, or at least we dont understand their protests! Whereas when we ourselves protest, we can make ourselves heard. We have the means to make ourselves heard.
   We can be heard?
  --
   Speaking of which, I looked at Ts most recent questions on the Aphorisms again. All these children havent the least sense of humor, so Sri Aurobindos paradoxes throw them into a kind of despair! The last aphorism went something like this: when I could read a wearisome book from one end to the other with pleasure, then I knew I had conquered my mind.2 So T asked me How can you read a wearisome book with pleasure?!! I had to explain it to her. And on top of that, I have to take on a rather serious tone, for were I to reply in the same ironic fashion, they would be totally drowned! It throws them into a terrible confusion!
   Its a lack of plasticity in the mind, and they are bound by the expression of things; for them, words are rigid. Sri Aurobindo explained it so well in The Secret of the Veda; he shows how language evolves and how, before, it was very supple and evocative. For example, one could at once think of a river and of inspiration. Sri Aurobindo also gives the example of a sailboat and the forward march of life. And he says that for those of the Vedic age it was quite natural, the two could go together, superimposed; it was merely a way of looking at the same thing from two sides, whereas now, when a word is said, we think only of this word all by itself, and to get a clear picture we need a whole literary or poetic imagery (with explanations to boot!). Thats exactly the case with these children; theyre at a stage where everything is rigid. Such is the product of modern education. It even extracts the subtlest nuance between two words and FIXES it: And above all, dont make any mistake, dont use this word for that word, for otherwise your writings no good. But its just the opposite.
   (silence)
  --
   Theres a certain sensibility which makes any increase in humidity felt. Before it starts raining, even several hours before, it feels like there are drops falling on my body. I can always say when its going to rain. Its entirely physical, actually, merely a heightened sensitivity. It feels like very tiny drops (you know, like drizzle), the feeling of a very fine spray falling on the body. And yet the sky is clear; I say, Hmm, its going to rain. And it rains I felt it. I feel the water, and it never fails to come a few hours later.
   (silence)
   You asked me just now if we have a say in the matter. Well, last year I didnt go out; I had no intention of going to the Sportsground or to the theater for the December 2 program, but I was often asked to see that the weather be good. So while I was doing my japa upstairs, I started saying that it shouldnt rain. But they werent in a very good mood! ( when I used to go out myself, it had an effect, for it kept the thing in check, and even if it had been raining earlier, that day it would stop.) So they said, But you arent going out, so what does it matter. I said I wascounting on it. Then they answered, Are you prepared to have it rain the next time you go out?Do what you like, I replied. And when I went out on November 24 for the prize distribution, there was a deluge. It came pouring down and we had to run for shelter in the gymnasiumeveryone was splashing around, the band playing on the verandah was half-drenched, it was dreadful!the day before it hadnt rained, the day after it didnt rain. But on that day they had their revenge!
   I dont want that to happen this time. Once is enough. So Im going to see about it.
  --
   But its explained very well in Savitri! All these things have their laws and their conventions (and truly speaking, a really FORMIDABLE power is needed to change anything of their rights, for they have rightswhat they call laws) Sri Aurobindo explains this very well when Savitri, following Satyavan into death, argues with the god of Death.3 Its the Law, and who has the right to change the Law? he says. And then comes this wonderful passage at the end where she replies, My God can change it. And my God is a God of Love. Oh, how magnificent!
   And by force of repeating this to him, he yields She replies in this way to EVERYTHING.
  --
   I listen, I answer. Its not satisfactory! I told them. But theyve kept to their idea, they like it. when that first storm came some time back (you remember, with those terrible bolts of lightning and that asuric being P.K. saw and sketched): Dont you want us to destroy something? I got angry. But it was This influence was so close and acute that it gave you goose bumps! The whole time the storm lasted, I had to hold on tight in my bed, like this (Mother closes her fists tight as in a trance or deep concentration), and I didnt movedidnt movelike a a rock during the entire storm, until he consented to go a bit further away. Then I moved. And even now, it comesfrom others (theres not just one, you see, there are many): How about a good flood? A roof collapsed the other day with someone underneath, but he was able to escape. So roofs are collapsing, houses Arouse public sympathy, we must help the Ashram! Its no good, I said. But maybe thats whats responsible for this interminable rain. And they offer so many other things oh, what they parade past me! You could write books on all this!
   But generally and this is something Theon had told me (Theon was very qualified on the subject of hostile forces and the workings of all that resists the divine influence, and he was a great fighteras you might imagine! He himself was an incarnation of an asura, so he knew how to tackle these things!); he was always saying, If you make a VERY SMALL concession or suffer a minor defeat, it gives you the right to a very great victory. Its a very good trick. And I have observed, in practice, that for all things, even for the very little things of everyday life, its trueif you yield on one point (if, even though you see what should be, you yield on a very secondary and unimportant point), it immediately gives you the power to impose your will for something much more important. I mentioned this to Sri Aurobindo and he said that it was true. It is true in the world as it is today, but its not what we want; we want it to change, really change.
   He wrote this in a letter, I believe, and he spoke of this system of compensation for example, those who take an illness on themselves in order to have the power to cure; and then theres the symbolic story of Christ dying on the cross to set men free. And Sri Aurobindo said, Thats fine for a certain age, but we must now go beyond that. As he told me (its even one of the first things he told me), We are no longer at the time of Christ when, to be victorious, it was necessary to die.
   I have always remembered this.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo has explained it in Savitri. Only when Divine Love has manifested in all its purity will everything yield, will it all yieldit will then be done.
   Its the only thing that can do it.
  --
   But three times now, Ive really felt that I was on the verge of falling apart. The first time it brought a fever, a fever so I dont know, as if I had at least 115!I was roasting from head to toe; everything became red hot, and then it was over. That was the day when suddenlysuddenly I was You see, I had said to myself, All right, you must be peaceful, lets see what happens, so then I brought down the Peace, and immediately I was able to pass into a second of unconsciousness and I woke up in the subtle physical, in Sri Aurobindos abode.4 There he was. And then I spent some time with him, explaining the problem.
   But that was really an experience, a decisive experience (it was many months ago, perhaps more than a year ago).
  --
   In other words, a more and more complete, a more and more integral assent, more and more like this (gesture of letting herself be carried). Thats when you have the feeling that you must be ABSOLUTELY like a child.
   If you start thinking, Oh, I want to be like this! Oh, I ought to be like that! you waste your time.

0 1960-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And as I look now at the things of life, at people, at this totality, I see that its identically the same thing when seen from there, from that consciousness its so drab, dull, insipid, gray, uninteresting, lifeless Oh, all of life, WHATEVER IT IS, is like that when seen from that consciousness!
   So I understood that this must correspond to a certain realm of experience; I understood all those who say, If it has to be like this, if it can never be otherwise, then (this opposition, this abyss between a TRUE life, a TRUE consciousness, a TRUE activity, something living, powerful, fulfilling and life as it now is), if there must always be this difference between the physical expression as it is or as it can be in the present circumstances, and the true life, then For if despite everythingdespite this tremendous distance Ive covered in my life (these memories go back more than sixty years) and all the evolutionary effort upwards I have made since that time IN MATTER (Im not speaking of leaving Matter behind, but IN MATTER, IN action)if that doesnt further reduce this gap between the true consciousness and the possible material realization, then I understand I understand why people say, Its hopeless. (Of course, this hopeless is meaningless to me.)
   But I (how can I put this?) I lived their experience, I lived it; and even events which seem quite extraordinary when seen from afar, which is the way they appear to most people, even historical things which have furthered the earths transformation and its upheavals the crucial events, the great works, you might sayare woven from the SAME fabric, they are the SAME thing! when you look at all this from afar, on the whole it can make an impression, but the life of each minute, of each hour, of each second is woven from this SAME fabric, drab, dull, insipid, WITHOUT ANY TRUE LIFEa mere reflection of life, an illusion of lifepowerless, void of any light or anything that resembles joy in the least. Oh! if it has always to remain like that, then we dont want any of it.
   Such is the feeling it gives.
   For me its different, because I KNOW that it can and must become something else. But then all this Consciousness which is there and in which I live and which has this world vision must come forward and manifest in the vibration of EACH secondnot in a whole which looks interesting when seen from afar; it must enter the vibration of each second, the consciousness of each minute, otherwise
   (silence)
  --
   It all began the day I received the news of Zs arrival. All right, I thought, heres a chunk of life sent back to me for clarifying. I must work on it. But it didnt stop there Its strange how all this past had been swept clean I could no longer remember dates, I couldnt even remember when Z had been here before, I no longer knew what had happened, it had all been wiped cleanwhich means that it had all been pushed down into the subconscient. I didnt even know how I used to speak to him when I saw him, nothing, it was all gone. All that had remained alive were one or two movements or facts which were clearly connected to the psychic life, the psychic consciousness but just one or two or three such memories; all the rest was gone.
   So a whole slice of my life came back, but it didnt stop there! It keeps extending back further and further, and memories keep on coming, things that go back sixty years now, even beyond, seventy, seventy-five yearsthey are all coming back. And so it all has to be put in order.
  --
   I had seen this earlier from another angle. In the beginning, when I started having the consciousness of immortality and when I brought together this true consciousness of immortality and the human conception of it (which is entirely different), I saw so clearly that when a human (even quite an ordinary human, one who is not a collectivity in himselfas is a writer, for example, or a philosopher or statesman) projects himself through his imagination into what he calls immortality (meaning an indefinite duration of time) he doesnt project himself alone but rather, inevitably and always, what is projected along with himself is a whole agglomeration, a collectivity or totality of things which represent the life and the consciousness of his present existence. And then I made the following experiment on a number of people; I said to them, Excuse me, but lets say that through a special discipline or a special grace your life were to continue indefinitely. What you would most likely extend into this indefinite future are the circumstances of your life, this formation you have built around yourself that is made up of people, relationships, activities, a whole collection of more or less living or inert things.
   But that CANNOT be extended as it is, for everything is constantly changing! And to be immortal, you have to follow this perpetual change; otherwise, what will naturally happen is what now happensone day you will die because you can no longer follow the change. But if you can follow it, then all this will fall from you! Understand that what will survive in you is something you dont know very well, but its the only thing that can survive and all the rest will keep falling off all the time Do you still want to be immortal?Not one in ten said yes! Once you are able to make them feel the thing concretely, they tell you, Oh no! Oh no! Since everything else is changing, the body might as well change too! What difference would it make! But what remains is THAT; THAT is what you must truly hold on to but then you must BE THAT, not this whole agglomeration. What you now call you is not THAT, its a whole collection of things..
   Formerly, that was my first stepa long time ago. Now its so very different I wonder how it was possible to have been so totally blind as to call that oneself at any moment in ones life! Its a collection of things. And what was the link by which that could be called oneself? Thats more difficult to find out. Only when you climb above do you come to realize that THAT is at work here, but it could work there as well, or as well here, or here, or here At times there is suddenly a drop of something (Oh, I saw that this morningit was like a drop, a little drop, but with SUCH an intense and perfect light ), and where THAT falls it makes its center and begins radiating out and acting. THAT is what can be called oneselfnothing else. And THAT precisely is what enabled me to live in such dreadfully uninteresting, such nonexistent circumstances. And at the moment when you ARE that, you see how that has lived and how that has used everything, not only in this body but in all bodies and through all time.
   At the core, this is the experience; it is no longer knowledge. I now understand quite clearly the difference between the knowledge of the eternal soul, of life eternal through all its changes, and this CONCRETE experience of the thing.
  --
   It was strange, this morning I came a few minutes late. (I blamed the clocks which werent working, but it wasnt the clocks which were to blame!) I was getting dressed when suddenly all this came upon me I had a moment of it may have lasted one or two minutes, just a few minutes, not long.Oh, the emotion I had during the experience was it was very absorbing.
   It was no longer this (that is, life as it is on earth) becoming conscious of That (the eternal soul, this portion of the Supreme as Sri Aurobindo said); it was the eternal soul seeing life in its own way but without separation, without any separation, not like something looking from above that feels itself to be different How strange it is! Its not something else, its NOT something else, its not even a distortion, not even Its losing its illusory quality as described in the old spiritualities thats not what it is! In my experience, there was there was clearly an emotion I cant describe it, there are no words. It wasnt a feeling, it was something like an emotion, a vibration of such TOTAL closeness and at the same time of compassion, a compassion of love. (Oh, words are so pitiful! ) One was this outer thing, which was the total negation of the other and AT THE SAME TIME the other, without the least separation between them. It WAS the other. So what was born in one was born in the other as well, in this eternal light. A sweetness of identity, precisely, an identity that was necessarily such total understanding with such perfect love but love says it poorly, all words are poor! Its not that; its something else! Its something that cannot be expressed.
  --
   This was still there, like a sweetness, when I came to the balcony And the notion that people, objects, life, that all that are different is unthinkable! It is not possible. Even thought is so strange!
   (silence)

0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Not last night but the night before, I touched at least one of the causes (at that time it felt like THE cause) of a certain powerlessness to act directly on Matter You see, when the Will and the Power come, they are extremely effective everywhere UP TO A CERTAIN REGION (in other words, whether people are receptive or not, open or not, makes no difference when the Will is applied it is all-powerful UP TO a certain region) but once it arrives here, at the most material material, its efficacy depends on many thingsand a power which depends on something is no power! For a long, long time I have been searching for the reasons behind this powerlessness. Ive located a few, one after another, and upon these points there was an immediate effect. But some things resisted (oh, quite a number, in a number of ways), for example it had difficulty acting on illnesses, on the cells, on doubt (not mental doubt, but rather the doubt of the physical consciousness which cant accept certain things that seem impossible to itwhat Sri Aurobindo calls disbelief,1 not a mental doubt, but the disbelief of the physical consciousness which cant accept what is contrary to its own nature and its own working). And as for illnesses, sometimes it has an immediate effect, but sometimes it drags on and has to follow its so-called normal course. On all these three points, I clearly felt that something was hampering it. These are the Enemys strongholds; all that doesnt want the Divine seizes upon it and even the working of the Power coming from above is obstructed, for when it must work here in the body, it is stopped or deformed or altered or diminished.
   All this goes on in the subconscient; these are things that were pushed out of the physical consciousness down into the subconscient, so theyre there and they come back up whenever they please.
   Two nights ago (no, three the night before Darshan), I had one of those experiences that that leaves you pensive the whole day
  --
   It was still there when I went down for Darshan, and in spite of all my will to be friendly and pleasant, I was like a rock, looking at that I cant speak of it now, for its the key to SOMETHING VERY GREAT.
   (silence)
  --
   But immediately, the following dayDarshan dayas the thing developed (you see, something was working inside), I could again turn my attention to the people who were there. And oddly enough, just when you came, there was suddenly a kind of little shock, like an electric shock, and a spark leapt out. And at that moment the Power acted for perhaps a split second You see, there has been this bad karma, this old formation around you for a very long time, and it hadnt I recall telling you several years ago, I shall be able to cure such cases as yours only when the Supramental descends. And this feeling of incapacity, of something resisting, was still present, still aliveof not having the right power to dominate it. But just as you went by, for a second, there was this flash of like a spark when two electric wires touch. It was a golden spark, a resplendent lightzzzt! And it leapt out. Ah! I thought; its good.
   That was it.
   Then afterwards, when you wrote that you were sick, I thought, Well, well! What does it mean? I didnt answer, I didnt say a thing, but when I went back upstairs and started walking for my japa, I brought back this experience of the Darshanthis moment during the Darshan and I felt that it had left something behind (the effect was not total or absolute, but something had been left), and I decided that through this I would try to make you feel better.
   I felt your intervention very clearly. I was really in a bad way, but when I came out of the japa, I knew it was cured. There is still something in the leg that pulls a little, but it has practically disappeared.
   Its the memory, the memory in the cells.
  --
   That was the wonderful thing when we were together and all these hostile forces were fighting (they tried to kill me any number of times. He always saved me in an absolutely miraculous and marvelous way). But you see, this seemed to create very great BODILY difficulties for him. We discussed this a great deal, and I told him, If one of us must go, I want that it should be me.
   It cant be you, he replied, because you alone can do the material thing.3
  --
   I havent told this to anyone until now, especially not to those who take care and watch over me, for I dont want to terrify them. Besides, Im not so sure of their reactionsyou understand, if they started getting frightened, it would be terrible. So I dont tell them. But it has happened at least five or six times, usually in the morning before going down to the balcony, just when I dont have the time And it has to be done quickly, for I have to be ready on time!
   Its very, very interesting. But then, you see, at such moments the concreteness of the Presence6concrete to the touch, really to the material touchis extraordinary!
  --
   Dont write all this down, erase it, because Ill speak of it lateronce its over, when Ive reached the end. I dont want it to fall into anyones hands by accident. And for you, keep it in your consciousness.
   (silence)

0 1960-12-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Its fairly easy to manage and control this in the realm of thought, but when it comes to those reactions that rise up from the very bottom theyre so petty that you can barely express them to yourself. For example, if someone mentions that so-and-so ate such-and-such a thing, immediately something somewhere starts stealing in: Ah, hes going to get a stomach-ache! Or you hear that someone is going somewhereOh, hes going to have an accident! And it applies to everything; its swarming down below. Nothing to do with thought as such!
   Its quite a nasty habit, for it keeps the most material state in a condition of disharmony, disorder, ugliness and difficulty.
  --
   The problem appeared again to me very intensely when I read Sri Aurobindos The Yoga of Self-Perfection. I was confronted with a whole formidable world to be transformedto transform what is already luminous is quite easy, but to transform that! ughthis stuff of life, so low and so coarse, so ordinary its much more difficult.1
   For the last several days, Ive been at grips fighting with it. How can I stop this idiotic, coarse and above all defeatist automatism from constantly manifesting? Its truly an automatism; it doesnt respond to any conscious will, nothing. So what will it take to ? And its QUITE INTIMATELY related to the bodys illnesses (the old habits the body has of coming out of its rhythmic movement, of entering into confusion)the two things are very intimately linked.

0 1960-12-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Even stones are beautiful; they are always beautiful in one way or another. when life appeared, there were some forms that were a little difficult, but not to that extent, not like certain human mental creations. Of course, there may have been some animal species which were rather but they were more monstrous than actually ugly. And most probably, it only seems like that to our consciousness. But the mind And its the same for all these ideas of sin, of wrong, of all thatits a falsehood. But it was man who invented falsehood, wasnt it? The mind invented falsehood: to deceive! to deceive! And its a curious fact that animals domesticated by man have also learned to lie!
   The curve
  --
   So many people are satisfied with their falsehood, their ugliness, their narrowness, all of it. Theyre quite satisfied. when theyre asked to be something else
   This realm that Im now investigating, oh! I spend whole nights visiting certain places, and there I meet people I know here materially [in the Ashram]. So many are PERFECTLY satisfied with their their infirmities, their incapacities, their ugliness, their powerlessness.
   And they protest when you want them to change!
   Even last night I went down into it It was so gray and dull and phew! Banal, lifeless. when they are told that, they retort, No, not at all! Things are quite all right as they are, its you who is living in a dreamland!
   Well get out of it one day.
   But you cannot get out as long as it all seems quite natural to you. Whats most unfortunate is when you resign yourself to it. You realize this when you go back to earlier states of consciousness; you see that it all seemed, if not quite natural, at least almost inevitable thats how things are, you must take them as they are. And you dont even think about it; you take things as they are, you EXPECT them to be what they are; its the stuff of our daily lives, and it keeps repeating itself endlessly. And the only thing you learn is to hold on, hold on, not let yourself be shaken, to go right through it alland it feels endless, interminable, almost eternal. (However, once you understand what eternal is, you see that this CANNOT be eternal, for otherwise )
   But this particular state of endurancethis endurance that nothing can upsetis very dangerous. And yet its indispensable; for you must first accept everything before having the power to transform anything.
  --
   when was this? November 5? And now its December 17 Well, its still continuing!
   There should be machines to graph the curves, for its so sometimes it goes like this (gesture of a very steep ascent) and at such moments you feel, Ah! now Ive caught the thing. And then back it fallstoil. Sometimes it even feels like youre falling in a hole, really a hole and how are you ever going to get out? But that ALWAYS precedes a rapid ascent and a revelation or illumination: Ah, how wonderful! Ive finally got it!

0 1960-12-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Theres the religious attitude, and then theres ordinary life where people do thingsworking, living, eating, enjoying life; they regard these as the essentials, and as for the rest, well, when theres time they think about it. But what Sri Aurobindo brought down, precisely I remember at Tlemcen, Theon used to say that there was a whole world of things, such as eating, for example, or taking care of your body, that should be done automatically, without giving it any importanceits not the time to think of things divine.(!) Thats what he preached. So you have the religious attitude of all the religious types, and then ordinary life I found both of them equally unsatisfactory. Then I came here and told Sri Aurobindo my feeling; I said that if someone is truly in union with the Divine, it CANNOT change no matter what he does (the quality of what youre doing may change, but the union cant change no matter what youre doing). And when he said that this was the truth, I felt a relief. And that feeling has stayed with me all through my life.
   And now, all these different attitudes which individuals, groups and categories of men hold are coming from every direction (while Im walking upstairs) to assert their own points of view as the true thing. And I see that for myself, Im being forced to deal with a whole mass of things, most of which are quite futile from an ordinary point of viewnot to mention the things of which these moral or religious types disapprove. Quite interestingly, all kinds of mental formations come like arrows while Im walking for my japa upstairs (Mother makes a gesture of little arrows in the air coming into her mental atmosphere from every direction); and yet, Im entirely in what I could call the joy and happiness of my japa, full of the energy of walking (the purpose of walking is to give a material energy to the experience, in all the bodys cells). Yet in spite of this, one thing after another comes, like this, like that (Mother draws little arrows in the air): what I must do, what I must answer to this person, what I must say to that one, what has to be done All kinds of things, most of which might be considered most futile! And I see that all this is SITUATED in a totality, and this totality I could say that its nothing but the body of the Divine. I FEEL it, actually, I feel it as if I were touching it everywhere (Mother touches her arms, her hands, her body). And all these things neither veil nor destroy nor divert this feeling of being entirely this a movement, an action in the body of the Divine. And its increasing from day to day, for it seems that He is plunging me more and more into entirely material things with the will that THERE TOO it must be done that all these things must be consciously full of Him; they are full of Him, in actual fact, but it must become conscious, with the perception that it is all the very substance of His being which is moving in everything

0 1960-12-23, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   For when something isnt right, a pressure always comes down on the body from above, the pressure of the descending Force. But in this case it wasnt that at all; rather, it was like this (Mother holds her palms upwards in an attitude of total surrender), but beatific in that it lives in itself, it is existence in itself and thats all.
   I came here in that state directly after the meditation, and when I sat down You see, I didnt even have the (naturally there is no question of idea) I dont know, not even the instinct to pick up a flower for you, you understand? And when I sat down here, the consciousness of the column of Light started coming. There was no more personality, no more individuality: there was only a column of Light descending right into the very cells of the body and thats all.
   Then it gradually became conscious of itself, conscious of BEING this column of Light. And then the ordinary consciousness slowly returned.
  --
   I tell you, not even when I arrived, I said to you, My hands are empty; merely the contact with your atmosphere made me say it. But otherwise the my, the handsnone of it had any meaning.
   Its interesting.

0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Yes, I was joking when I said that I was very heavy.
   I thought as much!
  --
   I was in my home, somewherea world whose light is like a sun (golden with scarlet reflections); it was very beautiful. It was in a town, and my house was in that town. I wanted to take to someone some not presents, but things he needed. So I got everything together, prepared it all, and then loaded my arms with all the packages (I had taken my own time to arrange everything nicely), and I went out when the whole town was completely deserted there was not a soul on the streets. A complete solitude. And such a sense of well-being, of light and force! Yes, really a kind of felicity, for no reason. And instead of weighing me down, it seemed as if my packages were pulling me! They pulled me on in such a way that each step was a joy, like a dance.
   This lasted the whole time I was crossing the town. Then I came to a border, right at the beginning of another part where I was to take my packages; there, just a little below me, I saw a house under construction the house belonging to the person to whom I had to deliver these presents (the symbolism in all this, of course, is quite clear).
  --
   There have been similar stories in dreams with X. I saw him when he was very young (his education, the ideas he had, how he was trained). And the same thing happened. I was with him but Ill tell you that another time6 And then at the end, Id had enough and I said, Oh, no! Its too ridiculous! and with that I left the house. At the door was a little squirrel sitting on his haunches making friendly little gestures towards me. Oh! I said, heres someone who understands better!
   But later I observed, I saw that this had helped drain him of all the weight of his past education. Very interesting Night after night, night after night, night after nightplenty of things! You could write novels about it all.
  --
   'It was his house, and it was rather complicated to enter. I was saying a mantra or japa when X came along; he had a ... a terribly reproachful air! Then he smelled my hands: 'It's a bad habit to wear perfume. (Mother laughs) You cannot live a spiritual life when you wear perfume.' then I looked at him and thought, 'My God, does he have to be so backward!' But it annoyed me, so I said, 'Very well, I'm going.' when I got near the door, he started saying, 'Is it true you have been married several times, and that you've been divorced?' Then a kind of anger entered me (laughing) and I told him, 'No, not just once, but twice!' Thereupon, I left. All the old ideas...
   After that was when I saw the little squirrel.'
   ***

0 1961-01-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Even the translation. You know, when I am tired and work on the translation I feel rested. But, oh, all these letters! Even the best of them are stupid. Anyway. when I came here just now there was someone waiting to see me I told him to come at 11: 00, and by then there will be 700 people waiting for me to come out. They are already gathered around the Samadhi.3
   Well, enough grumbling. Lets get to work.

0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have a stack of unread letters this high and an even bigger stack Ive read but havent answered. How can I work on the Aphorisms when I am constantly hounded by people pulling on me simply because they have written! If I dont answer immediately, they say (not in words, but ): So youre not answering my letter!
   These are not very favorable conditions!
  --
   With this comes TRUE collaboration. For when you have this vision, this awareness, when you live in this consciousness, you also get the power to PULL That into the manifestation on earth and put it into contact with what, for the time being, distorts and disguises; thus the deformation and disguise are gradually transformed by the influence of the Truth behind.
   Here we are at the top rung on the scale of collaboration.
  --
   And when the day comes for the manifestation of supreme Lovea crystalized, concentrated descent of supreme Love that will truly be the hour of Transformation, for nothing will be able to resist That.
   But as its all-powerful, a certain receptivity must be prepared on earth so its effects are not devastating. Sri Aurobindo has explained it in one of his letters. Someone asked him, Why doesnt this Love come now?, and he replied something like this: If divine Love in its essence were to manifest on earth, it would be like an explosion; for the earth is not supple enough or receptive enough to widen to the measure of this Love. The earth must not only open itself but become wide and supple. Matternot just physical Matter, but the substance of the physical consciousness as wellis still much too rigid.
  --
   Oh no, my child, you dont see at all! To speak I must have a receptive atmosphere! The idea of talking aloud all alone in my room would never occur to me. Sound doesnt come: what comes is a direct transmission and if I manage to connect it to my hand and write its transmitted, although it always gets somewhat pulled down. I can be doing anything at all, it doesnt matter, but it must be something that doesnt monopolize my attention, like brushing my hair in the morning for example: then it comes directly and nothing stops it! But I would never think of uttering a word! That only happens when I find some receptivity in front of me, something I can use.
   What I say to people depends entirely upon their inner state. Thats precisely why I had such enormous difficulty at the Playground3the atmosphere was so mixed! It was a STRUGGLE to find someone receptive so I could speak. And if Im in the presence of people who understand nothing, I cant say a word. On the other hand, some people come prepared to receive and then suddenly it all comes but usually theres no tape-recorder!
   I have replied endlessly, I have given all sorts of explanations about the organization of the School, about World Union,4 about the true way to organize industry (its true functioning)so many things! If all that were compiled we could publish brochures! Sometimes Ive spoken three-quarters of an hour non-stop to people who listened with delight and were receptive but quite incapable of making a written report of it. At times like that we could have used one of your machines! But when things are organized in advance, it may well be that nothing comes out at allmentalizing stops the flow. If I is in front of me, I cant say anything to her because she doesnt understand. I already have trouble writing to herwhat I have to say is always brought down a bit; but if she were here in the room and I had to speak to her, nothing at all would come out!
   No, when we feel like it and when she doesnt raise any question about an aphorismat least not an impossible questionwell do this: I will speak here, its much easier for me. This way things come that I havent seen before; while when I write like that, they are usually things Ive seen on other occasions (not that I try to recall them, they are there and simply come back). But when theres a new contact, something new always comes.
   ***
  --
   when we get out of that.
   I want to be able to act directly without its helpdo what Sri Aurobindo said: be rid of it!
  --
   Later, Satprem asked Mother, 'Is it a single vibration that CAN REPEAT itself endlessly or that REPEATS itself endlessly?' Mother replied: 'I meant several things at once. This single vibration is in static latency everywhere but when you realize it consciously you have the power to make it active wherever you direct it; that is, one doesn't "move" something, but makes it active by the insistence of the consciousness wherever you focus it.'
   Twice a week, during the period of the Playground Talks, Mother would publicly reply to questions put to her by the disciples assembled at the Ashram Playground.

0 1961-01-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   when we enter a certain state of consciousness, we plainly see that we are capable of anything and that ultimately there is no sin not potentially our own. Is this impression correct? And yet certain things make us rebel or disgust us. We always reach some inadmissible point. Why? What is the true, effective attitude when confronted with Evil?
   There is no sin not our own.
   You have this experience when for some reason or other, depending on the case, you come into contact with the universal consciousness not in its limitless essence but on any level of Matter. There is an atomic consciousness, a purely material consciousness and an even more generally prevailing psychological consciousness. when, through interiorization or a sort of withdrawal from the ego you enter into contact with that zone of consciousness we can call psychological terrestrial or human collective (there is a difference: human collective is restricted, while terrestrial includes many animal and even plant vibrations; but in the present case, since the moral notion of guilt, sin and evil belongs exclusively to human consciousness, let us simply say human collective psychological consciousness); when you contact that through identification, you naturally feel or see or know yourself capable of any human movement whatsoever. To some extent, this constitutes a Truth-Consciousness, or at such times the egoistical sense of what does or doesnt belong to you, of what you can or cannot do, disappears; you realize that the fundamental construction of human consciousness makes any human being capable of doing anything. And since you are in a truth-consciousness, you are aware at the same time that to feel judgmental or disgusted or revolted would be an absurdity, for EVERYTHING is potentially there inside you. And should you happen to be penetrated by certain currents of force (which we usually cant follow: we see them come and go but we are generally unaware of their origin and direction), if any one of these currents penetrates you, it can make you do anything.
   If one always remained in this state of consciousness, keeping alive the flame of Agni, the flame of purification and progress, then after some time, not only could one prevent these movements from taking an active form in oneself and becoming expressed physically, but one could act upon the very nature of the movement and transform it. Needless to say, however, that unless one has attained a very high degree of realization it is virtually impossible to keep this state of consciousness for long. Almost immediately one falls back into the egoistic consciousness of the separate self, and all the difficulties return: disgust, the revolt against certain things and the horror they create in us, and so on.
  --
   In another aphorism, Sri Aurobindo says (I no longer recall his exact words) that sin is simply something no longer in its place. In this perpetual Becoming nothing is ever reproduced and some things disappear, so to speak, into the past; and when its time for them to disappear, they seemto our very limited consciousness evil and repulsive: we revolt against them because their time is past.
   But if we had the vision of the whole, if we were able to contain past, present and future simultaneously (as it is somewhere up above), then we would see how relative these things are and that its mainly the progressing evolutionary Force which gives us this will to reject; yet when these things still had their place, they were quite tolerable. However, to have this experience in a practical sense is impossible unless we have a total vision the vision that is the Supremes alone! Therefore, one must first identify with the Supreme, and then, keeping this identification, one can return to a consciousness sufficiently externalized to see things as they really are. But thats the principle, and in so far as we are able to realize it, we reach a state of consciousness where we can look at all things with the smile of a complete certainty that everything is exactly as it should be.
   Of course, people who dont think deeply enough will say, Oh, but if we see that things are exactly as they should be, then nothing will budge. But no! There isnt a fraction of a second when things arent moving: theres a continuous and total transformation, a movement that never stops. Only because its difficult for us to feel that way can we imagine that by our entering certain states of consciousness things would not change. Even if we entered into an apparently total inertia, things would continue to change and we along with them!
   Ultimately, disgust, rebellion and anger, all movements of violence, are necessarily movements of ignorance and of limitation with all the weakness that limitation implies. Rebellion is a weakness, for its the feeling of an impotent will. when you feel, when you see that things are not as they should be, then you rebel against whatever is out of keeping with your vision. But if you were all-powerful, if your will and your vision were all-powerful, there would be no opportunity to rebel! You would always see that all things are as they should be! That is omnipotence.1 Then all these movements of violence become not only useless but profoundly ridiculous.
   Consequently, there is only one solution: by aspiration, concentration, interiorization and identification, to unite with the supreme Will. And that is both omnipotence and perfect freedom. Its the only omnipotence, the only freedomall the rest are approximations. You may be en route, but its not That, not the total thing.
  --
   Consider the case of a woman with many friends, and these friends are very fond of her for her special capacities, her pleasant company, and because they feel they can always learn something from her. Then all of a sudden, through a quirk of circumstances, she finds herself socially ostracizedbecause she may have gone off with another man, or may be living with someone out of wedlockall those social mores with no value in themselves. And all her friends (I dont speak of those who truly love her), all her social friends who welcomed her, who smiled so warmly when passing her on the street, suddenly look the other way and march by without a glance. This has happened right here in the Ashram! I wont give the details, but it has happened several times when something conflicted with accepted social norms: the people who had shown so much affection, so much kindness oh! Sometimes they even said, Shes a lost woman!
   I must say that when this happens here. In the world at large it seems quite normal, but when this happens here it always gives me a bit of a shock, in the sense that I say to myself, So theyre still at that level!
   Even those who claim to be broad-minded, above these conventions, immediately fall right into the trap. And to ease their consciences they say, Mother wouldnt allow that. Mother wouldnt permit that. Mother wouldnt tolerate such a thing!to add a further inanity to the rest.
  --
   The title of the folder is the line from Savitri that gave me the most overpowering experience of the entire book (because, as I told you, as I read, I would LIVE the experiencesreading brought, instantly, a living experience). And when I came to this particular line I was as if suddenly swept up and engulfed in (the is wrong, an is wrongits neither one nor the other, its something else) eternal Truth. Everything was abolished except this:
   For ever love, O beautiful slave of God3
  --
   when asked later about the meaning of this somewhat elliptical statement, Mother said: 'There are two stages. The first involves a mental (and possibly intuitive) vision of what will be (perhaps in an immediate future), and this is what we call seeing things "as they should be." The other is an identification with the supreme Will and the perception that at each second everything is exactly as the Supreme wants it to be, that it is the precise expression of the Supreme. The first is a vision of what is coming and says, "That's how things should be." But we overlook the distance between what presently exists and what is coming. While if we go high above and become one with the Consciousness of the supreme Will, we see that at every instant, at every moment in the universe, all is exactly as it should beexactly as the Supreme wants it to be. That is Omnipotence.'
   Saraswati represents the universal Mother's aspect of Knowledge and artistic creativity. On this occasion, Mother would go down to the Meditation Hall and the disciples would silently pass in front of her to receive a message. This year they would receive a folder containing five photographs of Mother.

0 1961-01-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I would like to ask you a question in turnbecause there are two ways of understanding your question. It can be taken in the same ironic or humorous tone that Sri Aurobindo has used in his aphorism when he wonders at mans capacity for self-deception. That is, you are putting yourself in the place of the self-deceiver and saying, But I am of good faith! I always want the welfare of others the interests of humanity, to serve the Divine (of course!). Then how can I be deceiving myself?
   But actually, there are really two quite different forms of self-deception. One can be very shocked by certain things, not for personal reasons but precisely because of ones goodwill and ardor to serve the Divine, when one sees people misconducting themselves, being egoistical, unfaithful, treacherous. There comes a stage when one has mastered these things and doesnt permit them to manifest IN ONESELF; but to the extent that one is in contact with ordinary consciousness, ordinary viewpoints, ordinary life and thought, their possibility is still there, latent, because they are the inverse of the qualities one is striving for. And this opposition always exists until one has risen above and no longer has either the quality or the defect. As long as one has virtue, one always has its latent opposite. The opposition disappears only when one is beyond virtue and sin.
   But until then, there is this kind of indignation stemming from the fact that one is not entirely above: its a period when one totally disapproves of certain things and would be incapable of doing them. And up to this point, there is nothing to say, unless one gives an external, violent expression to his indignation. If anger interferes, it indicates an entire contradiction between the feeling one wants to have and this reaction towards others. Because anger is a deformation of vital power originating from an obscure and thoroughly unregenerate vital,1 a vital still subject to all the ordinary actions and reactions. when an ignorant, egoistic individual will exploits this vital power and encounters opposition from other individual wills around it, then under the pressure of opposition this power changes into anger and tries to obtain through violence what could not be achieved by the pressure of the Force alone.
   Anger, moreover, like all forms of violence, is always a sign of weakness, impotence and incapacity. Here the deception comes from the approval one gives it or the flattering adjective one covers it with; for rage can be no more than blind, ignorant and asuricopposed to the light.

0 1961-01-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No. Its purely physical. Its because people. when I came down, I felt fine. Only they kept me standing there, on and on. when I am seated, its all right; but beyond a certain point, speaking also becomes difficult.
   ***

0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, no! (Mother laughs) I dont use such violent means! No, no! It was very strange. when it fell upon me (four or five days ago, I no longer recall), everything I had gained materially disappeared! As though all that had been conquered and mastered, even what had begun to change, even wrong functionings that had completely ceased, all that had been set right and brought under control: gone! Gone! Completely gone! As if everything came back in one fell swoop.
   I remained perfectly tranquil, there was nothing else to do; I knew it meant a battle. I was perfectly tranquil, but I could no longer eat, I could no longer rest, do japa2 or walk, and my head felt as though it would burst. I could only abandon myself (Mother opens her arms in a gesture of surrender), enter into a very, very deep trance, a very deep samadhithis is something one can always do. But that was the only thing left to me. Ideas were just as clear as ever (all that is above and doesnt budge), but my body was in a very bad way. It was a fight, a fight at each second. The least thing, just to walk a step, was a struggle, an awful battle!
  --
   I simply consented to stay there. You will have all you need, stay here quietly. And what beautiful things she had, lovely things! They were unused and dusty. (It was surely the symbol of ancient realizationsrealizations of the ancient Rishis, things like that. Who knows?) They were first class, but completely neglected and thick with dust, like material objects left unusedwhich no one knew HOW to use. She put them at my disposal: Look, look, let me show you! There was a tremendous accumulation of things, piled in such great confusion that one couldnt see. Yet the marvel of it was that when she led me to a corner to show me something, everything immediately moved aside and order was restored, so that the object she wanted to show me stood out all by itself. And oh, a thing of beauty! Made of pink marble! A pink marble bathtub of a shape I didnt recognizenot Roman, not antique (not modern, far from it!)how beautiful it was! And whenever she wanted to show me something in this untidy and cluttered room full of objects piled one on top of another, they would organize themselves, take their proper place, and all became neat. You will just have to dust them off a bit, she said. (Mother laughs)
   But Im not surprised it came down on you.
  --
   For me it was in the head (not last night but over the past few days), when I was trying to do my japaoh, it was as though my head would burst! All the nerves were not just tense (Mother touches the nape of her neck), but cramped. And my head felt as if boiling oil were being poured inside it; it was about to explode, and I couldnt see clearly.
   Something was obviously bent on preventing me from going down for the distribution.4 But by an act of will I went down. I will do it, I said. But it was difficult. There were moments when it sidled up to me: Now youre going to faint, and then, Now your legs will no longer be able to walk. Now. It kept coming like that. So I kept repeating the japa the whole time, and it was touch-and-go right up to the end. Finally I couldnt distinguish people, I saw only shapes, forms passing by, and not clearly. when the distribution was over, I got up (I knew I had to get up), I stood up without flinching and stepped down from the chair without faltering. But I was not careful and when I turned away from the light in the room to go towards the staircasean abrupt blackout. Not the blackout of a faintmy eyes no longer saw. I saw only shadows. Ah! I said to myself, where is the step?! And to avoid missing it, I clutched the railing. What a commotion that made! Champaklal came rushing up, thinking I was about to fall!
   Anyhow.
   It was only afterwards, a long time after, that I began to see again. It was clearly something that was NOT WILLING. But when will it give in? I cant say. No victory has been won, far from it. And it has remained like this: status quo.
   It will probably have to begin again, but in what manner?
  --
   Savitri is really a condensation, a concentration of the universal Mother the eternal universal Mother, Mother of all universes from all eternityin an earthly personality for the Earths salvation. And Satyavan is the soul of the Earth, the Earths jiva. So when the Lord says, he whom you love and whom you have chosen, it means the earth. All the details are there! when she comes back down, when Death has yielded at last, when all has been settled and the Supreme tells her, Go, go with him, the one you have chosen, how does Sri Aurobindo describe it? He says that she very carefully takes the SOUL of Satyavan into her arms, like a little child, to pass through all the realms and come back down to earth. Everything is there! He hasnt forgotten a single detail to make it easy to understand for someone who knows how to understand. And it is when Savitri reaches the earth that Satyavan regains his full human stature.
   These seem to be the forces ruling the subconscious mechanisms or reactions of the body: all the automatism produced by evolution and atavismwhat might be termed evolutionary habits. This is the 'descending path,' which started forty years earlier, as Mother said (or the 'physical plunge' referred to by Sri Aurobindo), leading to the pure cellular consciousness.
  --
   Later, on the 27th, Mother remarked: 'I was reading about this very thing yesterday in The Secret of the Veda, in the first hymn translated by Sri Aurobindo (the reference is to the colloquy between Indra and Agastya, Rig Veda I.170cf. The Secret of the Veda, Cent. Ed., X.241 ff.), and it helped me put my finger on the problem. In this hymn there is a dispute between Indra and the Rishi because the Rishi wants to progress too quickly without first passing through Indra [the god of the Mind], and Indra stops him; finally they reach an agreement. Sri Aurobindo's commentary is quite interesting: when one has the INDIVIDUAL power to go directly, but neglects the steps which are still necessary for the whole, for the universal movement, then one is stopped short. That is absolutely my experience.'
   ***

0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It lasted the remainder of the night and all day long I had considerable trouble containing an overwhelming power that spontaneously created reactions utterly disproportionate to a human body and made me speak in a way that. when something was not going well: wham! Such an instantaneous and strong reply that it looked like anger. And I found it difficult to control the movementit had happened already in the morning and it very nearly happened again in the afternoon. That last attack has weakened me terribly! I told myself, I dont have the strength to contain this Power; its difficult to remain calm and controlled. That was my first thought, so I insisted upon calm.
   Then yesterday afternoon, when I went upstairs to walk,1 a couple of things occurrednot personal, but of a general natureconcerning, for instance, certain old-fashioned conventions having to do with women and their particular nature (not psychological, physical)old ideas like that which had always seemed utterly stupid to me suddenly provoked a kind of reprobation completely out of proportion to the fact itself. Then one or two other things2 happened in regard to certain people, certain circumstances (nothing to do with me personally: it came from here and there). Then suddenly, I saw a Force coming (coming, well, manifesting) which was the same as that thing I had felt within me but even bigger; it began whirling upon the earth and within circumstances oh, like a cyclone of compact power moving forward with the intention of changing all this! It had to change. At all costs, it must change!
   I was above, as usual (Mother points above her head, indicating the higher consciousness), and I looked at that (Mother bends over, as if looking down at the earth), and said to myself, Hmm, this is getting dangerous. If it continues like this, it will result in in a war or a revolution or some catastrophea tidal wave or an earthquake. So I tried to counteract it by applying the highest consciousness to it, that of a perfect serenity. And I saw especially that this consciousness has been missioned to transform the earth through the Supermind and by the supramental Force, avoiding all catastrophes as far as possible: the Work is to be done as luminously and harmoniously as the earth would allow, even by going at a slower pace if need be. That was the idea. And I tried to counteract that whirlwind power with this consciousness.
  --
   I must say that after this, when I read The Secret of the Veda as I do each evening. In fact, I am in very close contact with the entire Vedic world since Ive been reading that book: I see beings, hear phrases. It comes up in a sort of subliminal consciousness, a lot of things are from the ancient Vedic tradition. (By the way, I have even come to see that the pink marble bathtub I told you about last time, which Nature had offered me, belongs to the Vedic world, to a civilization of that epoch.3) There werethere are alwaysSanskrit words coming up, sentences, bits of dialogue. This is of interest, because I realized that what I had seen the other day (I told you about it) and then what I saw yesterday that whole domainwas connected to what the Vedas call the dasyus the panis and the dasyus4the enemies of the Light. And this Force that came was very clearly a power like Indras5 (though something far, far greater), and at war with darkness everywhere, like this (Mother sketches in space a whirling force touching points here and there throughout the world), this Force attacked all darkness: ideas, people, movements, events, whatever made stains, patches of shadow. And it kept on going, a formidable power, so great that my hands were like this (Mother clenches her fists). Later when I read (I happened to be reading just the chapter concerning the fight against the dasyus), this proximity to my own experience became interesting, for it was not at all intellectual or mental there was no idea, no thought involved.
   The remainder of the evening passed as usual. I went to bed, and at exactly a quarter to twelve I got up with the feeling that this presence in me had increased even further and really become rather formidable. I had to instill a great deal of peace and confidence into my body, which felt as though it wasnt so easy to bear. So I concentrated, I told my body to be calm and to let itself go completely.
  --
   This descending reorganization ended exactly when the clock struck one. At that moment I knew that I had to go into trance for the work to be perfected, but until then I was wide awake.
   So I slipped into trance.
  --
   when I got up today, I was going over all this to myself, and my first instinct was not to speak of it, to observe and see what would happen; but then I received a distinct and precise Command to tell it to you this morning. The experience had to be noted down just as it occurred, recorded in its exact form.
   In the body now, there is a very clear not only a certitude, but a feeling that a certain omnipotence is not far away, and that very soon when it sees (it sees it! There is only one It in this whole affair, which is neither he nor she nor), when it sees that something must be, it automatically will be.
   There is still a long, long way to go. But the first step on the way has been taken.
  --
   I have studied the problem very closely, because when you come from Europe you bring all your European ideas with you and you dont know or understand a thing about the way it really is. I immediately came into contact with Brahmin servants and pariah servants, but I didnt know that some were Brahmins and others pariahs, nobody had told me anything; it depended upon the people I was with and the places I went. But the contact, the atmosphere (gesture of fingering the air). You know, I didnt even need to touch them physically! There was such a difference that I asked Sri Aurobindo, But what is it? So he explained the whole thing to me.
   You see, originally these pariahs were people who took their delight (their pleasure) in filth and falsehood, in crime, in violence and robberyit was a joy for them. They had castes among themselves; there is still a caste of brigands nearby I once went to their village to have a lookpeople who always keep a dagger on them, they love to play with daggers. They stea l not so much out of need as out of pleasure. And dirty-they abhor cleanliness! And they will lie even if they have to contradict themselves fifteen minutes later, for the sheer delight of lying.
  --
   Then she returned to India and I took her in with me. I continued to treat her almost as a friend and I helped her to develop her gifts. Mon petit,10 how dirty she started to get, lying, stealing, and absolutely needlesslyshe had money, she was well treated, she had everything she needed, she ate what we didthere was absolutely no reason! when I finally asked her, But why, why!? (she was no longer young at this point), she replied, when I came back here, it took hold of me again; its stronger than I am. That was a revelation for me! Those old habits had been impervious to education.
   We think these people are the way they are because the environment is bad, the education is poor, the conditions are difficultits not true! In the universal economy of things they REPRESENT something, a certain type of force and vibration. It will have to be either dissolved or transformed. Transformed? But perhaps that is. It may disappear along with the hostile forces. Perhaps once everything has been transformed it will disappear I dont know when.
   In any case, I really tried my best, with all the power I had, all the knowledge I had, because I liked this girl a lot, it wasnt at all a question of charity, I found her very interesting. But I watchedwith a kind of horror, reallyas this past repossessed her more and more, more and more each day, until we were finally obliged to dismiss her, to tell her, Go. Yes, I understand, she replied, I cant stay here.
  --
   There was a time when we had only a minimum of servants here and they always remained apartwe never had an epidemic. I dont know for how many years it wasyears and years while Sri Aurobindo was herewe never had a single case of an epidemic disease. It began when people started coming here with children; necessarily they brought their servants along with them, who went to the bazaar and even to the movies and here and there. Then everything came in.
   But now the situation is bad. There are something like thirty cases of measles, four or five of smallpox and some chickenpox as well. You must be careful. I need you in good health, otherwise well have to stop everything!
  --
   I was there in Japan when it happened.
   A little vale of snowno one left.
  --
   Later, Mother added: 'All the experiences took place one after the other, but the new experience did not cancel the preceding one. The Consciousness this supreme Unity that I hadremained all the time, to the very end, even while the other centers were awakening. And each center that awakened was a kind of addition, taking away nothing from what had come before. So at the end it was all simultaneous: a kind of global consciousness total and simultaneousof everything.... You see, while rising up (one is obliged to say "rising" and "descending" for otherwise one would never be understood), while "rising up" to reach this supreme Consciousness, all the rest was annulled, there was only That. when the supreme Consciousness was realized, it remained ALL the time, continuously, to the very end, it did not move; but meanwhile, the other centers began to awaken one after another. And each awakening center assumed its place but canceled nothing either of what had come before or of what was about to come, so that when I reached the end, all of it together was a simultaneous whole the Supreme Consciousness.' when Satprem asked if this Supreme Consciousness was the 'New Consciousness,' Mother replied, 'Not "new!" One can't say "new"Supreme Consciousness.'
   This entire experience and Mother's insistence that it all happened 'without moving,' unlike the experience of the ascent of the Kundalini, suggests that it is the supramental consciousness concealed in the depths of the cells, that somehow emerges and traverses all the layers until the junction is made with the most material body-consciousness.

0 1961-01-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I was perfectly conscious (now when I say I, it refers to my body, I am not speaking of the whole higher consciousness), the body was perfectly conscious of its suffering, the reason for its suffering, the cause of its suffering, everything and it did not suffer. You understand, the two perceptions were there together: the body saw the disorder, saw the suffering just as it would have felt it a few weeks earlier, it saw all that (saw, knew I dont know how to express itit was conscious, it was aware) and it did not suffer. The two awarenesses were absolutely simultaneous.
   There is now a kind of VERY PRECISE knowledge of the whole inner mechanism for all thingsand what has to be done materially. This is developing, as a flower blossoms: you see one petal open and then another and then another; it is proceeding like that, slowly, taking its time. Its the same process for the Power.
   To illustrate this, an interesting thing came upyesterday, I think. (All these experiences come to show me the difference, as if to give proof of the change.) Someone had had a dream about me whispered to him by the adverse forces for specific reasons (I wont go into the details). He was much affected by it, so he wrote down the dream and gave it to me. I was carrying his letter along with all the others, as I usually do, but suddenly I knew I had to read it right away: I read it. Then I saw the whole thing with such clarity, precision, accuracy: how it had come about, how the dream had been produced, its effect the whole functioning of all the forces. As I read along and it went on unfolding, I did what was necessary for him (he was present at the time) in order to undo what the adverse forces had done. Then at the end, when I had finished, said everything, explained what it was all about and what had to be done, something SO CATEGORICAL came into me (I cannot verbalize this kind of experience, it is what I call the difference in power: something categorical). I took the letter, uttered a few words (which I wont repeat) and said, You see, its like this: so much for that, and I ripped the letter a first time. Then, thats for that, I tore it a second time and so on. I ripped it up five times and the fifth time I saw that their power was destroyed.
   I have done these things beforeits a knowledge I already hadand it always had its effect when I did them; its not that I am passing from powerlessness to power, not at all. But its this kind of yes, something definite, absolutea kind of absolute in vision, in knowledge, in action and ABOVE ALL in powera kind of absolute that doesnt need to conquer obstacles and resistances, but ANNULS the resistance automatically. Then I saw that something had truly changed.
   (After a digression, Mother gives another example of the change:)
  --
   Well, yesterday I saw R. He was asking me questions about his work and particularly about the knowledge of languages (hes a scholar, you know, and very familiar with the old traditions). This put me in contact with that whole world and I began speaking to him a little about what I had already said to you concerning my experience with the Vedas. And all at once, in the same [absolute] way as I told you, when I entered into contact with that world a whole domain seemed to open up, a whole field of knowledge from the standpoint of languages, of the Word, of the essential Vibration, that vibration which would be able to reproduce the supramental consciousness. It all came, so clear, so clear, luminous, indisputable but unfortunately there was no tape recorder!
   It was about the Word, the primal sound. Sri Aurobindo speaks of it in Savitri: the essence of the Word and how it will express itself, how it will bring in the possibility of a supramental expression that will take the place of languages. I began by speaking to him about the different languages, their limitations and possibilities; and I warned him against the deformations imposed on languages with the idea of making them a more flexible means of expressing something else. I told him how completely ridiculous it all was, and that it didnt correspond at all to the truth. Then little by little I began ascending to the Origin. So yesterday again, I had this same experience: a whole world of knowledge, of consciousness and of CERTAINTYprecluding the least possibility of contradiction, discussion, or opposition; the possibility DOES NOT EXIST, it doesnt exist. And the mind was absolutely silent and immobile, listening with obvious pleasure because these things had never before come into my consciousness; I had never been concerned with them in that way. It was completely newnot new in principle but completely new in action.
  --
   Yes. While speaking, you see, I went back to the origin of sound (Sri Aurobindo describes it very clearly in Savitri: the origin of sound, the moment when what we called the Word becomes a sound). So I had a kind of perception of the essential sound before it becomes a material sound. And I said, when this essential sound becomes a material sound, it will give birth to the new expression which will express the supramental world. I had the experience itself at that moment, it came directly. I spoke in English and Sri Aurobindo was concretely, almost palpably, present.
   Now it has gone away.
  --
   Oh, another little example. You know those photos I distributed on the 21st for the Saraswati Puja) Amrita told me he was going to send them to X,1 I but I told him, No, dont bother. (The 21st was a terrible day for me. All the dasyus of the world were in league against me, trying to stop me I understood this afterwards, when I saw those things.2 So thats what it is! I said to myself, Thats what has been going on!) Then after the night of the 24th, I went down for balcony-darshan3 with such a foursquare certaintyyou know, cubic: such a cubic certainty and I said to Amrita, You can send him those photos today, without an explanation, without a word, with nothing but a feeling of certainty, a kind of definite and absolute THATS HOW IT IS.
   And that is a change, truly a change.

0 1961-01-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, Mother, this is a problem. Often when you tell me things of such importance I feel I benefit from them quite egoisticallycould they be shown to Pavitra now and then? Do you want them to be kept absolutely confidential, or may I show them to Pavitra occasionally?
   It depends. You can tell Sujata whatever you like.
  --
   Yes, yes, of course, its inevitable. But you must call in tranquillity, thats the only thing. It keeps coming and coming from all sides; but when you feel things going badly, when youre uneasy or thoroughly upset, you must remember to call in tranquillity.
   But its about you, directed against you, all sorts of suggestions that make me.

0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am translating it to make myself understoodit wasnt like that at the time of the experience. Suppose, for example, that there was a disorder here or there in the body, not actually an illness (because illness implies some important inner factor such as an attack or the necessity for some transformation, many different things), but the outer expression of a disorder, such as swollen legs or a malfunctioning liver not an illness, a disorder, a functional disorder. Well, it was all utterly unimportant: IT IN NO WAY CHANGES THE BODYS TRUE CONSCIOUSNESS. Although we are in the habit of thinking that the body is very disturbed when its ill, when something is going wrong, its not so. It isnt disturbed in the way we understand it.
   Then what is disturbed if not the body?
  --
   A few days ago I had an experience related to this. For some time I had been unable to work because I was unwell and my eyes were very tired. And two or three days ago, when I resumed the translation, I suddenly realized that I was seeing it quite differently! Something had happened during those days (how to put it?) the position of the translation work in relation to the text was different. My last sentence was all I had with me, because I file my papers as I go along, so I went back to it along with the corresponding English sentence. Oh, look! I said, Thats how it goes! And I made all the corrections quite spontaneously. The position really seemed different.
   Its not yet perfect, its still being worked on, but when I read it over, I saw that I had truly gone beyond the stage where one tries to find a correspondence with what one reads, an appropriate expression sufficiently close to the original text (thats the state I was in before). Now its not like that anymore! The translation seems to come spontaneously: that is English, this is French sometimes very different, sometimes very close. It was rather interesting, for you know that Sri Aurobindo was strongly drawn to the structure of the French language (he used to say that it created a far better, far clearer and far more forceful English than the Saxon structure), and often, while writing in English, he quite spontaneously used the French syntax. when its like that, the translation adapts naturallyyou get the impression that it was almost written in French. But when the structure is Saxon, what used to happen is that a French equivalent would come to me; but now its almost as if something were directing: That is English, this is French.
   It was there, it was clear; but its not yet permanent. Something is beginning. I hope its going to become established before too long and that there will be no more translating difficulties.
  --
   But this is a shortcoming. And I know it, I know it I will find the solution. And when I have found it, it will be.
   But time isnt elastic! If the days had three more hours in them it would be perfect!
  --
   There is something there to be found. Something extraordinary. How wonderful it will be when we find it!
   There are a few secrets like that I feel them as secrets. And now and then its as though I am given an example, as though I am being told, You see, thats really how it is. And I am dumbfounded. In ordinary language, one would say, Its miraculous! But it isnt miraculous, it is something to be found.

0 1961-01-Undated, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A moment comes when self-observation is no longer possible.
   Even in these expressions All is You or You are the All (and the same holds for You are the Divine or The Divine is you), there is still something watching.

0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Here, I have brought you two flowers. They have two different yet very typically Indian fragrances: this one is Straightforwardness,1 and this is Simplicity.2 I have always found that this one (Mother holds out the Simplicity) has a cleansing fragrance: when you brea the it, ah, everything becomes cleanits wonderful! (Mother breathes in the flowers fragrance.) Once I cured myself of the onset of a cold with itthis can be done when you catch it at the very beginning. It fills you completely, the nose, the throat. And this [Straightforwardness] is right at the other end of the spectrum. I find it very, very powerfulstrange, isnt it?
   Its not at all sweet-smelling.
  --
   Another time, I was brought one of those big flowers (which are not really flowers) somewhat resembling corn, with long, very strongly scented stalks.4 I smelled it and said, Ascetic Purity! Just like that, from the odor alone. I was later told it was Shivas flower when he was doing his tapasya.5
   These people have an age-old knowledge the ancient Vedic knowledge which they have preserved. In other words, it is something CONCRETELY TRUE: it doesnt depend at all on the mind, on thought or even on feelingsits a vibration.
  --
   One could almost say that of all animals, the serpent is the most sensitive to hypnotic or magnetic power. If you have it (magnetic power comes from the most material vital), you can easily gain a mastery over snakes; all the people who like snakes have it and use it to make snakes obey them. Thats how I got out of my encounter with the cobra at Tlemcen7do you know the story? Theon had told me about this power and I was aware of it in myself, so I was able to make the cobra obey and he left. Afterwards (Ive told this story, too), I was visited by the King of Serpents I mean the spirit of the species. He came to me in Tlemcen after this and another incident when I helped a cat overpower a little asp (there are asps over there like Cleopatras, very dangerous)a big russet angora cat. At first it started to play with the asp, but then naturally grew furious. The asp struck at the cat, but the cat leapt aside with such swiftness that the asp missed it (I watched this going on for more than ten minutes, it was extraordinary). Just as the snake darted by, the cat would swat at it with all his claws outand the asp got scratched each time, so that little by little it ran out of energy, and at the end. I stopped the cat from eating it that part was disgusting!
   Then after these two incidents, I received a visit one night from the King of Serpents. He was wearing a superb crown on his headsymbolic, of course, but anyway, he was the spirit of the species. He had the appearance of a cobra, and he was wonderful! A formidable beast, and wonderful! He said he had come to make a pact with me: I had demonstrated my power over his species, so he wanted to come to an understanding. All right, I said, what do you propose? I not only promise that serpents wont harm you, he replied, but that they will obey you. But you must promise me something in return: never to kill one of them. I thought it over and said, No, I cant make this promise, because if ever one of yours attacks one of mine (a being that depends upon me), my pact with you could not stop me from protecting him. I can assure you that I have no bad feelings and no intention of killingkilling is not on my program! But I cant commit myself, because it would restrict my freedom of decision. He left without replying, so it remains status quo.
   I have had several experiences demonstrating my power over snakes (not so much as over catswith cats its extraordinary!). Long ago, I often used to take a drive and then stop somewhere for a walk. One day after my walk, as I was getting back into the car to drive away (the door was still open), a very large snake came out, right from the spot I had just left. He was furious and heading straight towards the open door, ready to strike (luckily I was alone, neither the driver nor Pavitra were there, otherwise). when the snake had come quite near, I looked at him closely and said, What do you want? Why have you come here? There was a pause. Then he fell down flat and off he went. I hadnt made a move, only asked him, What do you want? Why have you come here? You know, they have a way of suddenly falling back, going limp, and prrt! Gone!
   How many, many experiences there were during those days at Tlemcen! Surely youve heard them. Were you there when I told the story about the big toad? A huge toad, covered with warts. No? The sitting room was upstairs in Theons house (the house was built on a hillside) and it was connected by large open doors to a small terrace that sat almost on top of the hill. I played the piano in this room every day. And one day, what did I see hopping in through the open bay windows but an enormous black toadenormous! He sat down on his backside right in the entrance and puffed up his throat: poff! poff! And for the whole time I played, he stayed there going Poff! poff!, as though in a state of delight! when I finished, I turned around and he gave me one last Poff! and hopped away. It was comical!
   Theon also taught me how to turn aside lightning.
  --
   And do you know how he received me when I arrived there? It was the first time in my life I had traveled alone and the first time I had crossed the Mediterranean. Then there was a fairly long train ride between Oran and Tlemcenanyway, I managed rather well: I got there. He met me at the station and we set off for his place by car (it was rather far away). Finally we reached his estatea wonder! It spread across the hillside overlooking the whole valley of Tlemcen. We arrived from below and had to climb up some wide pathways. I said nothingit was truly an experience from a material standpoint. when we came in sight of the house, he stopped: Thats my house. It was red! Painted red! And he added, when Barley came here, he asked me, Why did you paint your house red? (Barley was a French occultist who put Theon in touch with France and was his first disciple.) There was a mischievous gleam in Theons eyes and he smiled sardonically: I told Barley, Because red goes well with green! With that, I began to understand the gentleman. We continued on our way uphill when suddenly, without warning, he spun around, planted himself in front of me, and said, Now you are at my mercy. Arent you afraid? Just like that. So I looked at him, smiled and replied, Im never afraid. I have the Divine here. (Mother touches her heart.)
   Well, he really went pale.
  --
   One day I will find his photo and show it to you; he is there with a big dog he called Little Boy, a dog that could exteriorizehe would dream and go out of his body! This dog had a kind of adoration for me. (I should mention that at a fixed time in the afternoons I used to meditate and go into trance. when it was finished I would go out walking with Theon, and the dog always came with us, usually coming to fetch me in my room.) One day I was lying on a divan in trance when I felt his cold muzzle nudging my hand to wake me. I opened my eyes no dog. Yet I had positively, clearly felt his cold muzzle. So I got ready, went downstairs, and who did I find fast asleep on the landing but Little Boyhe was in trance as well! He had come to wake me in his sleep. when I reached the landing he woke up, shook himself and trotted off.
   It was an interesting life.
  --
   Very well, replied Madame Theon, I shall see about that when I get up. Now go away, youre spoiling my room!
   So the little gnome left.
   But when she awoke, there was a puddle of water on the floor, so it couldnt have been a dream. And when she looked out the window, all the hills were snow-covered!
   It was the first time. They had lived there for years but had never seen snow. And every winter after that, the hillsides would be covered with snow.
  --
   You see, when people are in this occult consciousness, everything is possibleit creates an atmosphere where ALL, all is possible. What to our European common sense seems impossible is all possible.
   She was English and he. I dont know whether he was Polish or Russian (he was of Jewish origin and had to leave his country for that reason). But they were both European.
  --
   But when I recounted these experiences to Sri Aurobindo, he told me it was quite natural: when you have the power, you live in and create around yourself an atmosphere where these things are possible.
   Because it is all here, it just hasnt been brought to the surface.

0 1961-02-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Human nature is such that when you concentrate on your body you fall ill; when you concentrate on your heart and feelings you become unhappy; when you concentrate on the mind you get bewildered.
   (Laughing) And its absolutely true!
  --
   You see, as long as there are currents swirling within youswirling in the mind or the vitalyou tell yourself that these currents are the cause of all the difficulties. But when there is nothing any longer? when there is a serene and immutable peace but still you are relentlessly houndedoh, with such ferocity! You cannot imagine.
   (silence)
  --
   Thats enough. I said I wouldnt say anything! You see how you are. when Im up in my room, I always tell myself, Not a word today! I dont want to start saying unpleasant things. And then.
   Unpleasant?
  --
   when we used to discuss all these things and the difficulties of the path, Sri Aurobindo told me (he was comparing his body to mine): I dont have the stuff of such endurance. I was not cut out like thatyour body is solid! (gesture)
   What trials it has gone through! And its so docile, so docile, it doesnt complain.

0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The body doesnt ask (its so docile), it doesnt even ask for its sufferings to stopit adapts to them. Its mainly my contact with people that makes the thing difficult: when I am all alone upstairs, everything goes well, quite well. But when I spend one or one and a half hours in the afternoon seeing people, afterwards I feel exhausted. That, obviously, is whats making the thing difficult. But the body doesnt complain. It doesnt complain, its ready. The other day when it went back upstairs, it felt a bitwell, at the end of its resources, as though it had pushed itself to the limit. It said to the Lord (and it said this so clearly, as though the consciousness of the cells were speaking; I noted it down): If this (I cant call it an illness there is no illness! Its a condition of general disequilibrium), if this condition is necessary for Your Work, then so be it, let it go on. But if its an effect of my stupidity (you see, its the BODY saying, If its because I dont understand or I am not adapting or not doing what I should or not taking the proper attitude), if it is an effect of my stupidity, then truly I pray that. It asks only to changeto know and to change!
   It is attached to nothing: none of its habits, none of its ways of being-nothing. It says in all sincerity, I ask only for the Light, only to change. That is its state. it has never, never said, Oh, Im tired, Ive had enough! Bah! Its not like that. It is attached to nothing for a long, long time it has ceased to have desiresit is attached to nothing at all, to nothing. There isnt a single thing for which it says, Oh, I cant do without that! Not one. It doesnt care-if something comes, it takes it; if it doesnt come, the body doesnt think about it. In other words, its truly good-natured. But if this isnt sufficient, then it doesnt know and it says, If there is something I cant do or I dont know or I am not doing It asks for nothing more than to make the necessary effort!
  --
   It all began with some extremely violent attacks. So if your dream is not premonitory, then it must be the result of their formation, by which they intend to disseminate the conviction everywhere, as much as possible, that this is the end. Two years ago, when I had to retire to my room, a formidable campaign was set into operation upon all the Ashram people; and all those who were a little receptive, either in dreams or through an openness to suggestions, heard it clearly announced: On the 9th of December of this year [1958], Mother will leave. Theres no doubt about it, its sure. It was said to me as well: This will be the end, you will leave. It was repeated to everybody, everybody, a great many people heard itthey were virtually awaiting it. And this is why (you know how extremely ill I was at the time, I was really ill), this is why I didnt react, but all the same I didnt go to the lake [the lake estate where Mother was to have gone on the 9th of December], because I told myself, If anything happens there, it will be awkward I had better not go. But still I knew it wasnt true, I knew it.
   Now this kind of attack has stopped, it is no longer like that. But there are beings who send dreams. For example, some dreams were sent to Z (who, as you know, is quite clairvoyant), in which she was told I would be broken to pieces. She was very upset and I had to intervene. Is your dream of this nature, or are you being forewarned? I dont know, I cant say. If the doctor were asked, perhaps he would say that if it continues like this, obviously (you see, one thing after another is getting disorganized), if it continues in this way, how long can the body last?
  --
   But I know differently and so does my bodyto me its all foolishness and has no importance. For instance, when Vinoba Bhave came to see me4 (the man who takes care of poor people), he looked at me and said, Oh, youll live a hundred years! And I simply said, Yes, it all seemed so natural. At that moment, there wasnt even (how to put it?) the least intimation of a doubt. Of course its a clich, but nevertheless, he said it; afterwards he told people that this was what he had felt. And it seems completely natural I know if my body can last till its a hundred (a little less than twenty years more), then we will be on the other side the difficulty will be over.
   I rather feel that your dream is another part of this present mass attack, but.
  --
   You see, theres a curious fluctuation possibly indicating that your dream is part of the present attack which continues with such violence. The night before last, between midnight and half-past, there was a formidable attack. when I emerged from it, I felt that something had lifted, a victory had been won and that the bodys condition had improved. It happens like that, the horizon clears and this Certainty comes with. (The presence is always hereSri Aurobindo and I are together almost every night but the night when I saw that formation, the illness spell over the Ashram, Sri Aurobindo was quite sick in his bed, just as I saw him in 1950.) So when it lifts, all is well: once again there is harmony, there is joy, there is force and again the whole thing continues, the effort continues, consciously. Yet there is a kind of fluctuation: it will go on like that for a few moments or a few hours and then suddenly everything becomes muddled again and I am beset by a fatigue. A fatigue which is I cant say almost unbearable, because nothing in the consciousness feels it to be unbearable but it makes me like this (Mother clenches her fist tightly in a tension to hold on).
   For example, at five-thirty in the evening, after Ive spent an hour and a half here with people, its a labor to climb the stairs; and by the time I get upstairs, I feel strained to the breaking point. Then I begin to walk (I dont stop, I dont rest), I immediately begin to walk with my japa, and within half an hour, pfft! it has lifted.
  --
   Yet I havent the slightest impression that the horizon is blockedyou know, that the end is at hand, that the condition has to be changed and the Work begin again on another plane and in another way; in other words, that everything attempted so far would have been only a preparation for for later. I still dont have that feeling. If I ever do, I will say, Very well, thats quite all right with me, but I dont have this feeling. Will I ever have it? I dont knowusually (laughing), I know these things! For instance, I know for certain when someone is going to die, even before theres the least indication. So.
   In the present case, of course, the body is always saying, I am ready for everything I will do anything at all; yet I still cant say that it has this. Its trying to be completely pure according to the spiritual conceptit doesnt sense its separate personality. More and more, year after year, it has been striving to feel only the divine Presence, the divine Life, the divine Force and the divine Will, all within itself; and to feel that without them it is nothing, it doesnt exist. This is fully realized in its consciousness (the conscious part). In the subconscient and inconscient,5 obviously it is not realized otherwise, logically, it shouldnt be ill.
  --
   This detachment, as I told you, came afterwards (it was evidently indispensable); and as soon as it came, everything began to get disorganized. Well, the detachment must surely have come so that. Actually, my immediate impression was: so that I wouldnt get worried and say to myself, Oh, now it wont work any morethis is the end. So I wouldnt worry. All right, I said, dont bother with it.(gesture of surrender, hands opened upwards) And for the first two or three days I was absolutely detached, watching and not bothering about it. Its only with this last attack on my legs. Because the rest of it tired me and made me ill but it didnt hinder my work; but things become difficult when the legs dont function.
   We shall see, mon petit! Well see whats going to happen (Mother laughs).
  --
   when I am perfectly tranquil, I immediately live in a beatific joy where questions dont arisethere are no questions! One asks for nothingone LIVES! One lives happily, and thats all. Theres no, Will it be like this? Will it be like that?how childish! There are no questions, questions dont arise. One is a beatitude manifesting, that is all.
   All the rest is unimportant.
   Basically, if we were capable of. when I am up in my room, its very easy, very easy: it comes and what is a little more difficult is getting out of that state. There I am, like this (gesture of blissful abandonment), and when I feel its time to go downstairs or I have something to do or someone is coming with lunch or whatever, then its a little difficult; otherwise, I am like that (same gesture). Whats difficult is my contact with the Ashram people. As soon as I go down and simply that, having to fidget on my feet, giving people flowers. And they are so unconsciously egotistical! If I dont go through the usual concentration on each one of them, they wonder, What is it? Whats wrong? Have I done something? And and it turns into a big drama.
   Otherwise, concentration is very good, it doesnt tire me when my body is not drained, when it isnt constantly aware that it exists because it hurts here, hurts there, aches here, aches there (pain is what gives it a sense of existing), when the body is able to forget itself, things go well, its nothing. Now the Force passes through me without causing fatigue, while many years ago, too much Force created tension; but its not like that now, not at allon the contrary, the body feels better when a lot of force has passed through it.
   I dont know. We shall see.
  --
   To realize what one has to realize, it is absolutely indispensable to be TOTALLY free of all ties with the ordinary, false consciousness common to material body-consciousness the consciousness of the body-substancederiving from the subconscient and the inconscient. This must not only be mastered (it has been mastered for a long time)but there must be complete independence so that it no longer has the power to provoke any reaction at all. But we arent there yet, its still not like that, and as long as it isnt, we are not on the safe side. But when all the bodys cells, even in their most subconscious reactions, will come to know what I myself know, that the Supreme alone exists, when they will know that, it will be goodnot before. As I told you just now, they still have ordinary reactions: If I have to stay on my feet, (this isnt a thought; Im obliged to use words, but it isnt a thought), If I have to stay on my feet, Im going to get tired; if I do too much, Ill be tired, if I do this, it will have that consequence, if. This stupid, automatic little mechanism. its not yet THAT, not yet That!
   Of course, theres the constant difficulty of all the thoughts coming from outside and from the people you live with. But now the consciousness is such that these outer things are seen objectively (Mother makes a gesture of seeing vibrations coming and stopping before her eyes)automatically I see everything that comes from the surrounding vibrations objectively: far, near, above, below, everywhere. The vibration comes WITH THE KNOWLEDGE. In other words, its not that you see what it is only after it has been received and absorbed: it comes with the knowledge, and this is a great help. This type of perception has considerably increased and become much more precise since that experience [of January 24], much more; it has made a big difference.
  --
   (Mother gets up to leave when suddenly, turning upon the threshold, She looks at Satprem with her eyes like diamonds and, in a tone of voice he has never heard before, as if it were a Command from above, says:)
   In any case, one thing: never forget that what we have to do, we shall do; and we shall do it together because we have to do it together, that is alllike this, like that, in this way, in that way (Mother tilts her hand from right to left as though to indicate this side of the world or the other, life or death), it has no importance. But this is the true fact.

0 1961-02-14, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo wants to make the distinction between the progressive soul (the soul which has experiences and progresses from life to life), what can be called the lower soul, and the higher soul, that is, the eternal, immutable and divine soulessentially divine. He wrote this when he was in contact with certain Theosophical writings, before I introduced Theons vocabulary to him. For Theon, there is the divine center which is the eternal soul, and the psychic being; similarly, to avoid using the same word in both cases, Sri Aurobindo speaks in later writings of the psychic being and of the divine center or central being the essential soul.
   What if we translate it la partie suprieure de lme, [the higher part of the soul], rather than me suprieure?
  --
   (After the work, when it is time to leave, Mother makes the following remark:)
   Later on there will be a lot to say.

0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Right in the subconscient, a subconscient oh, hopelessly weak and dull and (how to put it?) enslaved to a host of thingsenslaved to EVERYTHING. It has been unfolding before me night after night, night after night, to show me. Last night, it was indescribable! It goes on and onit seems to have no limits! Naturally, the body feels the effects of this, poor thing! It is the bodys subconscient, but its not personalit is personal and not personal: it becomes personal only when it enters the body.
   You cant imagine the accumulation of impressions recorded and stored in the subconscient, heaped one on top of another. Outwardly, you dont even notice, the waking consciousness isnt aware of it; but they come in, they keep on coming and coming, piling up hideous!
  --
   Anyway, its obvious that nobody has succeeded, so far not a single person and I understand! I understand. when you find yourself face to face with it, you wonder, How could anything possibly withstand this!
   My body was strongly built, solid, full of enduranceit had a tremendous energy, yet its beginning to feel that it isnt easy.
  --
   Anyhow, I was sent here to do this work, so I am trying to do it, thats all. I could have. If it hadnt been for the work, I would have left with Sri Aurobindo; there you have it. I remained only for the sake of the workbecause it was there to be done and he told me to do it and I am doing it. Otherwise, when one is perfectly conscious, one is far less limited without a body: one can see a hundred people at the same time, in a hundred different places, just as Sri Aurobindo is doing right now.
   If I may ask, has Sri Aurobindo remained quite conscious of material things?
  --
   To give a rather curious example, there was a kind of spell of illness over the Ashram, stemming mainly from peoples thoughts, from their way of thinking. It was quite widespread and it was horrible, gloomy, full of fear, pettiness, blind submission, oh! Everyone was in a state of expectation.1 In short, the atmosphere was such that there was an attempt to prevent me from leaving my room I had to sneak out! It was disgusting! Well, on the very night I saw the spell over the Ashram, Sri Aurobindo was lying sick in his bed, just as I had seen him in 1950. Normally, we spend almost every night together, doing this, seeing that, arranging things, talkingits a kind of second life behind this one, and it makes existence pleasant. But that night when I had to sneak out of my room (in my nightgown!), and people were trying to find me to (laughing) force me back into bed, he was lying sick in bedand this struck me hard, for it means these things still affect him in his consciousness. He was in a kind of trance and not at all well. It didnt last, but nonetheless.
   Oh, the things that can collect there,2 ugh!
  --
   It has given the physical consciousness a certain self-confidence in the sense that when I see something now, I am sure of it, there are no hesitations: Is this right or not? Is this true, is this.All that has vanished when I see, there is certainty. That is, there has really been a great change in the material CONSCIOUSNESS; but that formidable power is not there. I tell you, had that power stayed here, had I remained constantly as I was during those hours that night, well, many things would obviously have changed.
   All this must be a preparation; there is a lot to be cleared out before the experience can be firmly established. Thats logical, it is quite natural.
  --
   I have a feeling (but these are old ideas) that if I were all alone somewhere and didnt have to look after these people and things, it would be easier. But that would not be the TRUE thing. For when I had the experience [of January 24], all that is normally under my care was present: the whole earth seemed to be present at the experience. There is no individuality (Mother indicates her body). I have difficulty finding an individuality now, even in my own body. What I do find in this body are the subconscious vibrations (conscious as well as subconscious) of a WORLD, a whole world of things. So it can be done ONLY on a large scale, otherwise its the same old story but then its not the power HERE [in matter]one simply quits this world. Oh, these people cant imagine what it is! They have made such a fuss over their departure. They have wanted us to believe it was something quite extraordinary. But its infantile, its childs play, its nothing at all to quit this world! One simply goes poff!, like diving into watera little kick and one resurfaces, and thats all there is to it, its done (Mother laughs).
   And the same goes for their stories about attachments and desiresmy god! Theres nothing to it! Imagine, with anything concerning my body, through all this horror of the subconscient, NOT ONCE have I had to bear the consequence of a desire; I have always had to bear the consequences of the battle against lifes unconscious and malicious resistances, but not once has something come up like that (gesture of something resurging from below) to tell me, You see! You had a desire, now heres the result of it! Not oncevery, very sincerely.

0 1961-02-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   when these two signs are present (both are necessary, one is incomplete without the other), when a person possesses both, then you can be sure he has been in contact with the Supermind. So people who speak about receiving the Light well, (laughing) its a lot of hot air! But when both signs are present, you can be sure of your perception.12
   (silence)
  --
   And it results neither from an aspiration nor a seeking nor an effort nor a tapasya nor anything else: it comes, bang! (same irresistible gesture) And when it goes away, something like like an imprint in the sand remainsin the consciousness. The consciousness is like a layer of sand on which the experience has left an imprint. If you stir about too much, the imprint vanishes; if you remain very still, it. But its only an imprint. And it cant be imitated. Whats marvelous is that it cant be imitated! All the rest, all the ascetic realizations, for example, can be imitated, but you cant imitate this, it is there is no equivalent.
   Its like the extraordinary feeling I had in my experience that night [January 24]the individuality, even in its highest consciousness, even whats known as the atman13 and the soul, had nothing to do with it. For it comes like this (same gesture), with an absoluteness. There is NO individual participationits a decision coming from the Supreme.
  --
   Formerly, when it couldnt do its work, the body had a kind of impatiencea feeling that despite all its aspiration and goodwill to be a fit instrument, these disorders were barring the way. Even this has completely gone.
   Now the body has a kind of extraordinary smile for everything. At the end of the day, with the accumulation of everything coming from the people I have seen and the work I have done, when I have to push and pull myself just to climb the stairs because my legs are like iron rods, without any will (thats the most terrible part: they dont respond to the will), even at times like these, when my arms are what pull me up the stairs (no longer my legs), the body doesnt protest, doesnt protest. Then it begins walking back and forth for japa. And after half an hour of walking, things are infinitely better (Mother makes a gesture of the Force descending into her body).
   (silence)
   But the body itself doesnt know why this is happening. And in fact, it finds it unnecessary to try: its like that because its like that. And were it called upon, it would say, Very well, when conditions ought to be otherwise, they will be otherwise. Thats exactly its position.
   (silence)
  --
   All this [the world, the Ashram] is held in my consciousness with a kind of essential compassion applying equally to all things, all difficulties, all obstacles. I receive letters by the dozens, as you know, and each person comes to me with his own little misery or problem, inner or outer (a tiny pimple becomes a mountain). when people come to me, my inner consciousness always responds in the same way, with a kind of equality and compassion for all. But when people are talking to me or I am reading a letter and my body grows conscious of what it calls the to-do they make over their miseries, it has a kind of feeling (I mean there is a feeling in the cells): Why do they take things like that! They are making things much more difficult. The body understands. It understands that their way of taking the least little difficulty in such a blind, egotistical and self-centered manner, increases its difficulties furiously!
   Its a rather amusing sensation, a combination of sensation and feeling, that the ordinary human attitude towards things multiplies and magnifies the difficulties to FANTASTIC proportions; while if they simply had the true attitudea NORMAL attitude, quite simple, uncomplicatedahh, all life would be much easier. For the body feels the vibrations (those very vibrations which concentrate to form a body), it feels their nature and sees that its normal reaction, a peaceful and confident reaction, makes things so much easier! But as soon as this agitation of anxiety, fear, discontent comes in, the reaction of a will that doesnt want any of it oh, right away it becomes like water boiling: pff! pff! pff! like a machine. While if the difficulty is accepted with confidence and simplicity, its reduced to its minimum, and I mean purely materially, in the material vibration itself.
  --
   Even in this, right now, in what I am saying, theres a sense of tapasya; theres the whole inner consciousness making the body do a tapasya. But my knowledge and my certainty (what I KNOW) is that it may be a necessary preparation, but it is NOT what accomplishes the work.15 Rather, it is something acting like that (Mother abruptly turns her hand over to indicate a reversal of states). And when it goes like that, it is done, all is done. All is done.
   Are these disorders necessary for it to become like that? I have my doubts. I have my doubts. But the question cant even be asked, because what it implies seems to verge on a fatalism having no truth in itselfit is not a fatalism, not at all. What is it? Something that defies expression.
  --
   Always, when this feeling of absolutenessan absolutecomes (in whatever realm it may be), it carries EVERYTHING within it, it is.
   (silence)
  --
   when that comes, all is well.
   (silence)
  --
   Well, thendo you need anything? Nothing? Petit, when I have something especially good for lunch, I always feel like giving it to you!
   Lonicera japonica (Japanese Honeysuckle).
  --
   'There is no longer this kind of opposition between what is an agreeable impact and what is a disagreeable one. There are no more "agreeable" things and "disagreeable" things: they are simply vibrations one registers. Usually when people receive a shock they do this (gesture of recoil), then they reflect, concentrate, and finally restore peace. But equality does not mean that! That's not what it is. The state must be SPONTANEOUS, constant and invariable.'
   Atman: the Self or Spirit.

0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One day when you have time, I would like to ask you a question.
   Ask it.
  --
   Listen, mon petit, you dont need to ask, I will tell you right away. Sri Aurobindo has written somewhere that the movement of world transformation is double: first, the individual who does sadhana6 and establishes contact with higher things; but at the same time, the world is a base and it must rise up a little and prepare itself for the realization to be achieved (this is putting it simply). Some people live merely on the surface they come alive only when they stir about restlessly. Whatever happens inside them (if anything does!) is immediately thrown out into movement. Such people always need an outer activity; take J. for example: he fastened onto Sri Aurobindos phrase, World Union, and came to tell me he wanted.
   He has been like that since the beginning (gesture expressing agitation), and he had a go at a considerable number of things but none ever succeeded! He has no method, no sense of order and he doesnt know how to organize work. So World Union is simply to let him have his way, like letting a horse gallop.
  --
   For example, theres someone here, Mridou (you know her, shes as round as a barrel11), who gossips to everybody. She had quite a clientele for a long time because she used to make Indian sweets and the Europeans went to her place for snacks. She is a woman who, when there isnt any gossip, invents it! She tells all the dirt imaginable to all her visitorsa fact which was brought to my attention. I recall that a long time ago Sir Akbar from Hyderabad warned me, You know, shes the second Mother of the Ashram, be careful! Its a good test, I replied, people who dont immediately sense what it is arent worthy of coming here!
   Well, with J. its the samefrom an intellectual viewpoint, its the very same thing: if people are taken in by what he says, it means theyre not ready AT ALL.
  --
   I told them. Because at World Union they asked me what their mistake had been (they didnt state it so candidly, but in a roundabout way), and I replied (not so candidly, eithernot exactly in a roundabout way, but in general terms). I told them their mistake was being unfaithful and I explained that to be unfaithful means to put everything on the same level (thats when I sent them those lines12). I told them, Your error was in saying: One teaching among many teachingsso let us be broad-minded and accept all teachings. So along with all the teachings, you accept every stupidity possible.
   But if someone is taken in, it proves hes at an elementary stage and unready.
   Oh, Ive had all sorts of examples! All these errors serve as tests. Take the case of P.: for a long time, whenever someone arrived from the outside world and asked to be instructed, he was sent to P.s room. (I didnt send them, but they would be told, Go speak to P.!) And P. is the sectarian par excellence! He would tell people, Unless you acknowledge Sri Aurobindo as the ONLY one who knows the truth, you are good for nothing! Naturally (laughing), many rebelled! (You see, out of lazinessso as not to be bothered with seeing people or answering their questionsone says, Go find so-and-so, go ask so-and-so, and passes off the work to another.) Well, it was finally understood that this wasnt very tactful, and perhaps it would be better not to send visitors to P., since so many had been put off. But actually. I was told about it afterwards and I replied, Let people read and see for THEMSELVES whether or not it suits them! What difference does it make if theyre put off! If they are, it means they NEED to be put off! Well see later. Some of them have come full circle and returned. Others never came backbecause they werent meant to. Thats how it goes. Basically, all this has NO importance. Or we could put it in another way: everything is perfectly all right.
   (silence)
  --
   Whats more, I find it so funny! A time comes when all such things seem so childish, so stupid, so meaningless! What difference can it make! As long as people are still at that level, thats where they are. The day they get away from it, they too will smile!
   Of course, I have a kind of responsibility because people expect me to organize everything, so I try to put things in their place. Thats why I told them I preferred they didnt hold seminars here, because it appears a bit I didnt say parasitic, but its like (laughing) a toadstool growing on an oak tree!

0 1961-03-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am determined to cure myself they told me it was incurable. The doctors poison you to cure you (as they poisoned our poor S.), and thats no cure! when they dont feel the need to show off in front of the patient, they openly acknowledge that it isnt at all sure that their medicines cure: they merely make you inoffensive to others! But I dont believe in it I dont believe in doctors, I dont believe in their remedies and I dont believe in their science (they are very useful, they have a great social utility, but for myself, I dont believe in it).
   I knew when I caught it: it was at the Playground.4 Certain people poisoned me with a mosquito bite the instant the mosquito bit me, I knew, because it so happens I am a little bit conscious! But I controlled it like this (gesture of holding the disease in abeyance and under control), so it couldnt stir. Probably it would never have stirred if I hadnt had that experience of January 24 and the body didnt need to be made ready. For the body to be ready, a host of things belonging to the dasyus, as the Vedas say, cant be stored inside it! These are very nasty little dasyus (laughing), they have to be chased away!
   when the disease came back, I said to myself, Very well, this means it must be dealt with in a new way.
   (silence)
  --
   Mon petit, I dont claim to be totally universal, but in any case I am open enough to receive. You see, given the quantity of material I have taken into my consciousness, its quite natural that the body bears the consequences. There is nothing, not one wrong movement, that my body doesnt feel5; generally, though, things are automatically set in order (gesture indicating that Mother automatically purifies and masters the vibrations coming to her). But there are timesespecially when it coincides with a revolt of adverse forces who dont want to give up their domain and enter into battle with all their might when I must admit its hard. If I had some hours of solitude it would be easier. But particularly during the period of my Playground activities, I was badgered, harassed; I would rush from one thing to the next, one thing to the next, I had no nights to speak ofnights of two and a half or three hours rest, which isnt enough, theres no time to put things in order.
   Under those conditions I could only hold the thing like this (same gesture of muzzling the illness or holding it in abeyance).
  --
   It was a mosquito but there was an INSTANTANEOUS, localized poisoning. It was hideous! I knew it when I got the bite and I tried but it was at the Playground, I was busy and I couldnt do anything about it until an hour or an hour and a half later. Then it was too late, it was already circulating in the blood.
   I have had three bites like that, but not of the same thing; I knew this last bite was filariasis. It was on the arm. Since my legs are covered when I am outside they dont get bitten; but my arms.
   Long ago when Sri Aurobindo was still here, I was once bitten by a mosquito that had just come from a leper. He was sitting on the street corner, although I didnt know it at the time (I was in my bathroom, just opposite the corner). Suddenly I was bitten here, on the chin, and I knew IMMEDIATELY: Leprosy! Within a few seconds it became terriblehideous! I did what was necessary at once (as I was in the bathroom, I had what I needed). Then I suddenly got the impulse to go and look out the window there was the leper. And I understood: the mosquito had been kind enough to fly from him to me! But in that instance I was able to check it right away (it lasted three or four days)I say check because they claim leprosy sometimes takes fifteen years to surface, so. But now it has been more than fifteen years (Mother laughs), so its finished!
   No, the difference, the great difference, is that when one is conscious, the thing is KNOWN immediately and one can react.
   Thats all, mon petit.

0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   when was it? Not last night, but the night before, I was with you; and while I was with you I heard the clock strike. I didnt count, but I told myself, Its 4 oclock! and got out of bed. One hour later I saw that it was 4 a.m.: I had risen at 3, and by then we had been together for quite a long time. I had gone where? I dont know. I was living some place (certainly somewhere in the Mind) and we were together, we had been working together, doing all sorts of things and spending a lot of time together I dont know for how long because time there isnt the same.
   Then I had to return here that is, to my home in India, to Sri Aurobindos home: I had to return to Sri Aurobindos home. Pavitra was also working there and he didnt want to let me leave; when he saw me going he came and tried to stop me. You, on the contrary, were helping. Shall I take anything with me or not? I asked myself Oh, I dont need anything, Ill go all alone. That worried you a little because of the journey ahead, and you said, There will be many complications. It doesnt matter! I replied (laughing). But if you only knew how living and concrete it was! The impressions were so there was the feeling of making a long voyageit was a LONG voyage, as if I were crossing the sea (but not physically), a long voyage. I remember setting off (I was with you, you were there) and telling myself, At last hes here! At last I have found a reasonable being who doesnt try to stop me from doing what I must do! I had (laughing mischievously) a very high opinion of you, thats why I am telling you this!
   I was abruptly awakened by the clock striking (I didnt count), and my immediate feeling was, Well, he is really very nice! Now theres a good companion!
  --
   I have a recollection of this life, for I relived it when I first became conscious of the life of the entire earth; but I cant say how long it lasted or what area it covered I dont know. I only remember the conditions at that time, the state of material Nature and the human form and human consciousness, and this state of harmony with all the other elements of the earth: harmony with animal life and a great harmony with plant lifethere was a kind of spontaneous knowledge of how to use the things of Nature, the qualities of plants, fruits and all that vegetal nature could offer. There was no aggressiveness, no fear, no contradictions or frictions, and no perversion the mind was pure, simple, luminous, uncomplicated.
   It was certainly with the progress of evolution, the march of evolution, when the mind began to develop for and in itself, that ALL the complications, all the deformations began. Indeed, this story of Genesis that seems so childish does contain a truth. The old traditions like Genesis resembled the Vedas in that each letter6 was the symbol of a knowledge; it was the pictorial rsum of a traditional knowledge, just as the Veda contains a pictoral rsum of the knowledge of its time. But whats more, even the symbol had a reality in the sense that there was truly a period when life upon earth (the first manifestation of mentalized Matter in human forms) was still in complete harmony with all that preceded it. It was only later that.
   The tree of knowledge symbolizes this kind of knowledge a material knowledge, no longer divine because its origin was the sense of division and this is what began to spoil everything. How long did this period last? I am unable to say. (Because my recollection is of an almost immortal life; it seems that it was through some sort of evolutionary accident that the destruction of forms became necessary for progress.) And where did it take place? From certain impressions (but these are only impressions), it would seem that it was in the vicinity of either this side of Ceylon and India or the other, I dont know exactly (Mother indicates the Indian Ocean either west of Ceylon and India or to the east between Ceylon and Java), although certainly the place no longer exists; it must have been swallowed up by the sea. I have a very clear vision of the place and a consciousness of that life and its forms, but I cant give precise material details. Did it last for centuries, was it ? I dont know. To tell the truth, when I was reliving those moments I wasnt curious about such details (for one is in another mental state where there is no curiosity about material details: all things turn into psychological facts). It was something so simple, luminous, harmonious, far removed from all our usual preoccupationsthose very preoccupations with time and space. It was a spontaneous life, extremely beautiful, and so close to Naturea natural flowering of animal life. There were no oppositions or contradictions, nothing of the kindeverything happened in the best way possible.
   (silence)
  --
   Things began to go wrong only a LONG time afterwards, long after (but this is a personal impression), probably because certain mental crystallizations were necessary, inevitable, for the general evolution, so that the mind might prepare itself to move on to something else. That was when oh, it seems like a fall into a pitinto ugliness, darkness! Everything became so dark, so ugly, so difficult, so painful. Really really the sense of a fall.
   (silence)
  --
   Of course, these things can always be explained symbolically. Theon explained mans exile like this: when the Being the hostile Beingassumed the position of the Lord Supreme in relation to the terrestrial realization, he didnt want humanity to progress mentally and gain a knowledge permitting it to stop obeying him! That is Theons occult explanation.
   According to Theon, the serpent wasnt the spirit of evil at all: it was the evolutionary Force. And Sri Aurobindo fully agreed; he used to tell me the same thing: the evolutionary power the mental evolutionary poweris what drove man to gain knowledge, a knowledge of division. And its a fact that along with the sense of Good and Evil, man became conscious of himself. Naturally, this ruined everything and he couldnt stay: it was his own consciousness that drove him out of Paradisehe could no longer stay.
  --
   In my view, all these old Scriptures and ancient traditions have a graduated content (gesture showing different levels of understanding), and according to the needs of the epoch and the people, one symbol or another was drawn upon. But a time comes when one goes beyond these things and sees them from what Sri Aurobindo calls the other hemisphere, where one realizes that they are only modes of expression to put one in contacta kind of bridge or link between the lower way of seeing and the higher way of knowing.
   A time comes when all these disputesAh, no, this is like this, that is like thatseem so silly, so silly! And there is nothing more comical than this spontaneous reply so many people give: Oh, thats impossible! Because with even the most rudimentary intellectual development, you would know you couldnt even think of something if it werent possible!
   (silence)
  --
   Matter was very simple and very harmonious and very luminous not complex enough. This complexity is what ruined everything, but it will lead to an INFINITELY more conscious realizationinfinitely more conscious. And when the earth again becomes as harmonious, simple, luminous, puresimple, pure, purely divine then, with this complexity added, something can be achieved.
   (Mother gets up to leave)
  --
   when we become like that, it will be very easy.
   Good-bye, petit. You know, I enjoy myself, I enjoy myself every day!

0 1961-03-14, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You saw the people waiting in the corridor; when I left the other day they kept me there three-quarters of an hour and when I finally went upstairs I was ill. Not really ill but not well. So once again its all called into question.
   Mother goes on to the work and listens to the reading of an old Talk of September 26, 1956, to be used in the Bulletin. In it she speaks of moments of opening in the yoga:
   Then there are days when you are in contact with the divine Consciousness, with the Grace, and all is tinged, colored by this Presence, and things which usually seem dull to you become charming and pleasant all is alive, all is vibrant. At other moments you are clouded, closed, you no longer feel anything, everything loses its flavor you are like a walking block of wood.
   It comes and goes along the way, you dont keep it permanently; its like crossing a zone, a perfumed zone, and then its past for the moment, its over. A fleeting caress.
  --
   Yet the cells sense so perfectly that. All the experiences in the subconscient at night are quite clear proofs that a a WORLD of things and vibrations is being cleaned outall the vibrations opposed to the cellular transformation. But how can one poor little body do all that work! The body is quite aware of being a sort of accumulation and concentration of things (yet there is inevitably a selectionMo ther laughsbecause if everything had to be worked out in one center like this [her body] it would be it would be impossible!). Oh, if you knew how deeply and perfectly convinced these cells are, in all their groups and sub-groups, each one individually and within the whole, that everything is not only decreed but executed by the Divine, everything! They have a kind of constant awareness so filled with a conscious faith in His infinite wisdom, even when there is what the ordinary consciousness calls suffering or pain. Thats not what it is for the cellsits something else! And the result is a state of yes, a state of peaceful combat. There is a sense of Peace, the vibration of Peace, and simultaneously an impression of being (how to put it?) on the alert, in constant combat. Taken all together it creates a rather odd situation.
   And within oh! Its like waves, constantly, the equivalent of those nuances of color I was speaking about, waves of this joy of life, the joy of life rippling past, touching; but instead of being. At times, you see, the body is in a sort of equilibrium (what we, in our ordinary outer consciousness, call equilibrium that is, good health), and then this joy is constant, like swells on the sea (Mother shapes great waves): it seems to flow on behind everything; it comes and shows its face for a moment, then vanishes. In the very tiny things of lifeyes, physical life the joy of these things, the joy life contains, this luminous, special kind of vibration, rises up as if to remind us that its here; it is here, it mustnt be forgotten, its here but its kept down by this tension.

0 1961-03-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Along with the mind came individualization, an acute sense of separation and a more or less precise feeling of a freedom of choiceall of that, all these psychological states, are the natural consequences of mental life and open the door to everything we see now, from the worst aberrations to the most rigorous principles. Mans impression of being free to choose between one thing and another is the deformation of a true principle that will be totally realizable only when the soul or psychic being becomes conscious in him; were the soul to govern the being, mans life would truly be a conscious expression of the supreme Will translated individually. But in the normal human state, such a case is still extremely rare and doesnt seem at all natural to ordinary human consciousness it seems almost supernatural!
   Man questions himself because the mental instrument is made for seeing all possibilities and because the human being feels he has freedom of choice and the immediate consequences are the notions of good and evil, right and wrong, and all the ensuing miseries. This cant be called a bad thing: its an intermediate stagenot a very pleasant stage, but nevertheless it was certainly inevitable for a total development.
  --
   He hadnt eaten (probably because no one had given him anything to eat), and when I entered, he asked me if it was possible to have some breakfast. Yes, of course! I said, Ill go get it, expecting to find it ready. Then I had to hunt around to find something: everything was stuffed into cupboards (and misplaced at that), all disarrangeddisgusting, absolutely disgusting. I called someone (who had been napping and came in with sleep-swollen eyes) and told him to prepare Sri Aurobindos breakfast but he had his own fixed ideas and principles (exactly as he is in real life). Hurry up, I told him, Sri Aurobindo is waiting. But hurry? Impossible! He had to do things according to his own conceptions and with a terrible awkwardness and ineptitude. In short, it took an infinite amount of time to warm up a rather clumsy breakfast.
   Then I arrived at Sri Aurobindos room with my plates. Oh, said Sri Aurobindo, it has taken so long that I will take my bath first. I looked at my poor breakfast and thought, Well, I went to so much trouble to make it hot and now its going to get cold! All this was so sordid, so sad.
  --
   when I told you last time about that experience [of March 11, with Pavitra] the night I met you and was saying good-bye, I neglected to mention one very important point, the most important, in fact: I was leaving the subjection to mental functioning permanently behind That was the meaning of my departure.
   For a very long time now I have been watching all the phases of the subjection to mental functioning come undone, one after another for a very long time. That night was the end of it, the last phase: I was leaving this subjection behind and rising up into a realm of freedom. You had been very, very helpful, as I told you. Well, this latest experience was something else! It came to make me look squarely at the fact of our incapacity!
  --
   Take the case of this man Im not naming Ive been training him, working with him, for more than thirty years and I still havent managed to get him to do things spontaneously, according to the needs of the moment, without all his preconceived ideas. Thats the point where he resists: when things have to be done quickly he follows his usual rule and it takes forever! This was illustrated strikingly that night. I told him, Just look: its there its THEREhurry up and warm it a little and Ill go. Ah! He didnt protest, didnt say anything, but he did things exactly according to his own preconceptions.
   Its a terrible slavery to the lower mind, and so widespread! Oh, all these goings-on at the School, my child, all the teaching, all the teachers.2 Terrible, terrible, terrible! I was trying to turn on the switches to give some light and not one of them worked!

0 1961-03-21, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then I woke up (I always wake up three or four times during the night) and when I went back to bed I had an attack of what the doctor and I have taken to be filariasis but a strange type of filariasis, for as soon as I master it in one spot it appears in another, and when I master it there it reappears somewhere else. Last night it was in the arms (it lasted quite a while, between 2:30 and 4 a.m.); but I was fully conscious, and each time the attack came, I went like this (gestures over the arms, to drive away the attack) and my arms were not affected at all. when it was over, I consciously entered the most material subtle physical, just beyond the body. I was sitting in my room there (an immense, cubic room) reading or writing something, when I heard the door open and close, but I was busy and didnt pay attention, presuming it was one of the people usually around me. Then suddenly I had such an unpleasant sensation in my body that I raised my head and looked, and I saw someone there. Do you know how the magicians in Europe dress, in short satin breeches and a shirt? He was wearing something like that. He was Indian, tall and rather dark, with slicked-down hairwhat you would normally call a handsome young man. He seemed to have been drawn1 there becausehe was standing in front of me staring into space, not looking at me. And the moment I saw him, there was the same sensation in all my cells as I have with what Ive been calling filariasis (its a special, minute kind of pain) and simultaneously all the cells felt disgusta tremendous will of rejection. Then I sat up straight (I didnt stand up) and said to him as forcefully as possible, How do you dare to come in here! I said it so loudly that the noise woke me up! I dont know what happened then, but things went much better afterwards.
   The moment I saw this person I knew he was only an instrument, but a well-paid instrumentsomeone paid a great deal to have him do that! I would recognize him again among hundreds I can still see him I see him more clearly than with physical eyes. He is an unintelligent man with no personal animosity, merely a very well-paid instrumentsomeone is hiding behind him, using him as a screen.
   Before that experience, as part of the attack, I also got a sore throat. I didnt believe it would manifest, but around 9:30 this morning when I came downstairs for meditation with X,2 it did. Its nothing at all, though. The whole time I was with X (and even before, when I was waiting for him), it was halted completelyeverything in that room came to a halt. It started up again only after he left and I came here. But its nothing.
   X told me he has been doing something for me in his puja3since December, it seemsso this morning I thought he should know about the experience and I sent Amrita to tell him. He replied to Amrita that this confirmed his certainty that Z has been making black magic against me since December. He had been told that Z was practicing black magic in Kashmir. Could this be the same person I saw before [during the December 1958 attack]? Since it was someone who concealed his identity, I cant say but this form was robed as a sannyasi. Perhaps its he, I dont know. I reserve my judgment because I dont know personally. But this is what X said, and hes going to redouble his efforts.
  --
   Of course, there are certain symptoms which never appear with filariasis. And the doctor has been astounded at the control Ive had over it: it began in the feet, I checked it there; it went higher, I checked it there; then it went higher still and I continued to control it. Finally, the other day, it tried to get into the arms, but it couldnt hold outand last night there was a real riot! (Mother laughs) So perhaps its the deformation or transposition of some sort of mantric effort, like last time in 58 when there was an attempt to make me throw up all my blood but only food came out! Its probably something similar. My impression (Ive had it from the start) is that they have made a try at thrombosis (you know, when something blocks the circulation). Besides, it seems that X asked the doctor if blood-poisoning might be involved, so he must have seen this possibility. There has been absolutely nothing of the kind, but there has been an effort to block the circulation in the veins, probably an adaptation of the magic attack. And along with this have come all the usual things: all the usual suggestions, all the usual prophecies [about Mothers departure]. But for me, these are the normal facts of life, thats all. I am used to it. It has no importance.
   Do you really believe Z could be behind this magician you saw?
  --
   I hadnt thought of it at allnot at all. I have seen Zs thoughts several times, but not in this form: very, very angry thoughts but simply trying to catch my attention.4 But this was something else. X said it was Z, thats what X saw. He doesnt seem to have attached the slightest importance to my magicianobviously this person was just a screen. It must be someone who knows magic and is being used by another as an instrument. But when I saw it all this morning, I must say I didnt once think of Z. Its only X who said so.
   But Z I dont know how to explain my relationship with him. He is sheltered by a light of benediction, so. when he was here I opened the doors for him to a realization he was incapable of having, something light years beyond him; and it gave him an appalling ambition, totally spoiling everything. From this point of view, its a great blessing for him; even if he becomes a dreadful Asura, it will come to a good end! It doesnt matter, its not important. Thats why this morning, even when I heard what X said about Z, it was the same thing: this great Light of the supreme Mother going out towards Z. His magic is not important, but if he indulges in it, too bad for him. It doesnt concern me: its Xs business and X is doing whats necessary and I believe (laughing) he hits hard!5
   (silence)
   when I came down this morning I didnt want my cold to disturb the meditation with X, and this immobility came (Mother brings down her fists, showing a solid mass descending). Its what he uses for healing and I must say that the same thing happens to me, even when it doesnt come from him: a Force that seizes everything, stops everythingno more vibrations, an immobility.
   I had told N. to knock at the door when he arrived with X, but he didnt do itluckily I heard the door opening. I stood up, still in that state and almost fell over! X must have thought I was having a spell of weakness or something, because I was holding onto the arms of the chair, and when I took his flowers, my hands were trembling I wasnt in my body. And afterwards, ah, what a concentration! We remained in it for about thirty-five minutes. It was SOLIDan extraordinary solidity! I didnt want to waste time waiting for it to subside before coming here, and you must have seen how I was when I arrived: like a sleepwalker! I said to the people I passed in the corridor, Im coming back, Im coming back! Thats all I could say, like an idiot.
   (silence)
  --
   Z was Satprem's first guru when he became a sannyasi. Then Z tried to exert his control over Satprem and predicted to Mother that he would never remain in the Ashram. Finally Satprem broke with him and Z went away furious.
   Satprem has never believed for a minute that Z practiced black magic against Mother: it must have been something or someone else.

0 1961-03-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was mainly on your right side I banged on it. But strangely enough, it didnt break it became supple, but then it lost its beauty. (It was so beautiful, as though sculptured!) I tried to pass through it, but to do so (this is what I found interesting), instead of passing through at this level (the chest), the psychic plane the level of the souls vibration I had to climb up above and then descend; and finally, without even realizing it, I found myself inside I had entered through sheer force of concentration. There, at the vital level, the emotional vital (solar plexus), I put two flowers: one very large Endurance in the Most Material Vital [zinnia] and another flower like the one X just gave me [cosmos] but bigger and pure white (it concerns sexual movements, light in sexual movements). But curiously enough, I passed inside through a trance; I was quite busy trying to make it more fluid when all at once, poof! I found myself inside. But since I entered through a trance it became completely objective: no more thought, nothing. And I saw I had put these two flowers there (at the levels of the abdomen and chest), one more active, a very large, dark purple Endurance flower, and another much smaller, pure white, slightly lower down. While I was watching this I think the clock must have struck something pulled me and it all faded away.
   And I found it interesting that when I received your letter yesterday evening I concentrated for a moment, almost out of curiosity: Why doesnt he ever feel he has an experience? Why doesnt he feel anything? I wanted to know precisely what type of experience would give you the feeling of having an experience!
   If I could receive the Light: if I could SEE this Light; if I could see the vastness opening before my eyes.
  --
   I understand! But yesterday when I was concentrating, I seemed to be sitting right in front of you again; and in the same way, with my left side, I was banging, banging on that absolutely rigid thing on your right. I was astonished: Why am I banging? (I had no intention of banging!) It was strange. The left side isnt like that, its the right.
   But now I have done some damage!
  --
   Several times in my life I have met with the particular phenomenon of having an absolutely exceptional and unique experience and at the same time feeling that a part of my being was unaware of it! I would tell myself, if I hadnt been both here and there at the same moment (Mother indicates two different levels in her consciousness), I might have had all these experiences and never known it! And this happened not just once but many times. Some were utterly unique, like certain ancient Vedic experiencesutterly unique. when I recounted them to Sri Aurobindo, he told me, Oh, its extremely rare! Some people try all their lives to attain that. And it happened to me not just once but often: the experience took place there (gesture above) and something up there knew, and yet there was something down here that would never have known if the other hadnt (same gesture). Nevertheless the total experience was there.
   Its very difficult to explain, its extremely subtle.

0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know he said someone has been doing black magic against me; but I have never felt anything of the sort in the room where we meditate, because I make a point of coming half an hour early and this of course clears the atmosphere: everything is always ready when he arrives, in silence, in perfect peace. Hasnt he always told you that when he comes into that room he enters another world, like Kailas?1 And thats the way it has always been. If there has been a change, its that now its even more like thatbecause (how to put it?) its more stable. Before, it fluctuated a bit: it came, went, came. But now its like a tranquil mass (Mother lowers her arms) that doesnt stir. Yesterday in particular, this was the experience: I felt him coming ( when he is about to come in, I always sense something drawing me outward a little so that I wont be completely in trance and can stand up), and this prayer came so spontaneously, oh! And then (laughing) in the afternoon N. tells me, Oh, X said he had some difficulty at the start of todays meditationa hostile force was present and it took him five minutes to clarify the atmosphere!
   It gave me the impression you get in outer life: all the pieces more or less dovetail but with no inner unitytheres not ONE thing, not one, that is true, essentially and always true. We know it is like that outwardly, of course; but I have always felt that with people who have an inner life, one could attain a kind of identity of vibration and knowledge but no!
  --
   I was under the impression, for example, that when I thought something (not actually thought, but when I had an inner perception) X could receive it; particularly when I had such a feeling for him and summoned the Force, made the Force come down, my impression was that he knew it!
   But if its like that.
  --
   What ruffles me is that someone like X, who has worked on himself, ought to have felt it. Why do I feel it? Because since I have been doing all this work on my body, it senses things and it is never mistaken. I have had repeated proof that it is never mistaken. when a higher vibration comes, it feels it right away! But I must say that this has only been the case since the body became very universalized. However, I was under the impression that X must have been somewhat universalized to have the powers he has, but now I dont know.
   Its not that I was disappointed by his way of being, certainly not; but it has suddenly confronted me with a terrible problem: Is it impossible to live a truth in material consciousness? Is it really impossible? An absolute, I mean an absolute truthnot something entirely subjective and relative, each one living his own truth in his own manner. Will one person always be like this and the other like that and the third like something else? So that only by putting all the pieces together do we actually amount to anything and yet to what?! Is it completely impossible for absolute truth to manifest in the present state of Matter? This is the problem that has seized me.
  --
   My bodys consciousness has changed that much I know. Not totally, of course, but enough to feel that theres no separation, that vibrations are unpartitioned there are no partitions! And I felt this very strongly with X: that when we were face to face in meditation there was no longer any difference between us, that this Vibration I was feelingthis Vibration of a strong and very solid, very balanced peacewas the same for him as for me. I didnt feel that I was here and he was there. I had only to shut my eyes and there was no difference between us. (This doesnt happen just with him: I feel it with everyone; but I am aware of how it is with others, I can sense why they dont feel it.) But I was under the impression that he, at least, would have felt it I must have been mistaken! This incident came to tell me I was mistaken.
   Still, it surprises me. Because sitting in that room, one has the feeling (I say one, its probably I dont know what it is), I thought he had the same feeling I did: oh, it could last an eternity! Its like that: tranquil, tranquil, peaceful, balanced, strong. On other occasions there was a kind of movement: it came, went, came, went; but this time (Mother stretches forth her arms as if time had stopped) and I am like that (not the I here, the I above), I see it like that. Then just as the clock is about to strike, when the half-hour is finished, something comes and tells my body, Now! A tiny shock, and two or three seconds later the clock strikes. I always feel beforehand, Now its over. Otherwise there would be no reason for it to endits so peaceful! And not something diluted, as it were, but strong, compact. Compact. Then that tiny shock and the body comes to attention: Ah, Im going to have to move! And always after about two seconds, the clock strikes. I open my eyes, look at X and wait. Three or four seconds later, or after a minute or two, he opens his eyes, bows to me and gets up. Then I get up. Its always the same. So I dont know why. I dont understand what goes on in his consciousness. I no longer understand.
   Im not so sure about what he said to N.
  --
   He doesnt speak about these things with N. Perhaps N. has confused two different times or. Because Xs way of expressing himself can seem very vague when you dont know him well, especially when it concerns time and place. This attack may not have occurred during the meditation with you, but beforeh and or elsewhere.
   I dont know, because N. said quite categorically: X told me that on arriving for this mornings meditation he had some difficulties and it took him five minutes to get over it; an adverse force was present. N. was quite positive and I even made him repeat it. Are you sure, I asked him, that it didnt happen when X came to you? No, N. replied, X met that force THERE. He said THERE! Yet that it could have been there, with all the force, light and peace that descended is incomprehensible to me. Because the first thing I do when I sit down is to make a thorough cleaning.
   It ruffles me because its like a negation of my power. Till yesterday I had never experienced anything of the kind! On the 29th, you know, it will be forty-seven years since I first came here3thats not exactly yesterday! And ever since I began working with Sri Aurobindo, I have had the sense of this Power, it has never left me; so. It is disconcerting to have this kind of episode come up after such a long time.
  --
   Its best to wait and see. I put a certain force into that note I wrote this morning (I wrote it at a very early hour) and you know that a formation4 is created when I write; I willed it to go to himand he may have received it. Well see what happens. Its better not to speak of it because it might speaking is too external.
   On other occasions (as I have told you) I had difficulties with X on the mental plane; now all that has cleared up, cleared up very well. But this present situation is on another plane, so lets wait. Perhaps probably it will clear up.
  --
   I probably needed the experience. You remember that type of detachment I spoke of when I had that experience when the BODY had that experience of January 24, 1961well, it has increased to such an extent that it now applies to anything and everything linked with action on earth. This detachment was probably necessary. It began with something like things dissolving (Mother makes a gesture of crumbling something between her fingers); certain kinds of links between my consciousness and the Work were dissolving (not links with me, because I dont have any, but with the body; the whole physical consciousness, all that attaches it to the things in its environment, to the Work and to the entourage I spoke to you about that in regard to physical immortality; well, thats what is happening now). Its like things dissolvingdissolving, dissolving, dissolving. And its more and more pronounced. During these last days, things have been becoming increasingly difficultdifficulties have been coming one after another, one after another. Formerly, I had the power to get a grip on them and hold them (Mother tightens her grip as though mastering circumstances); but now that this type of detachment has begun, things drift away everywhereeverywhere, everywhere.
   So this episode with X is probably part of the same process. What has been affected is a certain confidence in the REALITY of the Power, the REALITY of spiritual action; there seems to be no communication between here (above) and there (below).
  --
   Yes, its as if I were living, as if the BODY were living (despite all the illnesses and attacks, all the ill will besetting it), living in a bath of the divine vibrationbathing in something immenseimmense, immense limitless, and so stable! The body lives in it like this (gesture as if Mother were floating). So even when there is what we call physical pain, even when there are blows to morale (like having a cashier ask you for money and you have none to give him5), well, despite it all, despite all the possible complications (coming all at the same time), EVERYTHING, everything that happens now, even things which seem extremely unpleasant to our mental conceptions or our mental reactions, everything is a bath, a bath of the vibration of divine Love. So much so that if I didnt control my body, I would be smiling at everything all the time like an idiot. A beatific smile for everything (I dont show it because I control myself).
   (silence, the clock strikes the hour)
  --
   If That was not there. Obviously, That [divine Love] is here, like a mattress placed so you wont break your neck when you fall. Thats precisely the feeling: this experience of the vibration of divine Love is the mattress so you dont break your neck!
   So, petit, dont brood; whatever your difficulties may be (laughing), you can tell yourself they are only beginning!
   And Im not exactly a baby; I have been here forty-seven years, and for something like yes, certainly for sixty years I have been doing a conscious yoga, with all that memories of an immortal life can bring and see where I am! when Sri Aurobindo says you must have endurance, I think he is right!
   This path is not for the weak, thats for sure.

0 1961-04-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In your case, it is very clear: each time he comes, everything seems to go askew. And the only reason for it is the conflict between the force he brings down (of course, when he comes I encourage it to come down!), and the inner resistances; and this creates the Contradiction, which becomes more and more pronounced.
   It speeds up the work, but at the same time it makes it a bit taxing.
   As for him, even now his way of working consists in eliminating all obstaclesjust the opposite of what Sri Aurobindo was doing. Sri Aurobindo used to envelop them, like this (Mother opens her arms to embrace everything), and then act upon them so that they would no longer be obstacles. But the first thing X said when he first came to the Ashram was, Oh, there are a lot of elements which shouldnt be here! And he would talk about a purge: eliminate, eliminate, eliminate. But if you eliminate everything from life which is unresponsive to the Divine, what will be left?
   He certainly hasnt understood Sri Aurobindos yoga. And its useless to try to explain anything to him.
  --
   The Vedas, after all, were written by people who remembered a radical experience, which must have taken place on earth at a given moment, as an example of what was to come. (This always happens in the yoga: a first radical experience comes like a herald of the future realization.) So in the terrestrial yogain the yoga of the earth, of the planet earththere was a moment when it came; they who are called the forefa thers must have created, through their effort and their yoga, at least an image of the supramental realization. And those who wrote the Vedas, who composed all these hymns, remembered or kept the tradition of that experience. And oh, mon petit, it had the same effect on me as when I read the Yoga of Self-Perfection in The Synthesis of Yoga (Mother catches her breath): there is such a gulf between what we are, what life on earth and human consciousness now are, even among the most enlightened, the most advanced, and THAT!
   I dont know if its because I have been so violently attackedbludgeonedby all these malevolent energies, but in any case, I sensed acutely the FORMIDABLE immensity of what has to be done in order for THAT to be realized.
  --
   when external difficulties subside, when the body becomes passive and quiet, when it is not constantly demanding attention, then you can LIVE in this supramental consciousness and it does not seem so difficult; you feel it is so victorious in its essence that it will end all difficulties.
   But for this to come about, you must remain for a while on those higher reaches and not be constantly, constantly dragged down below where you have to fight each minute simply to LASTto last in all ways: not just personally, but collectively.2 Its a minute-to-minute bout, simply to last. And how long do we have to last for the thing to be done?
  --
   Its not something miraculous, you know. To be really satisfied, the human mind always needs some kind of miracle. In its thought, the miraculous is associated with the Divine. I know, because I was born like that. I felt like that when I was very young. And only because life has dealt me some extremely brutal denials have I come to this kind of sober and reasonable attitude. You know (I told you this the other day), its disgusting! (Mother laughs) All the bloom has gone banished by the hard knocks of life. For I was born with this feeling that yes, that Truth is something miraculous, which has only to show itself to prevail.
   It would be like thatwithout the adverse forces.
  --
   The adverse force is what keeps the Divine from blossoming miraculously whenever He appears. Because I know that wherever Matter is not under the influence of this adverse will to any degree, it blossoms immediately. And everything in the human heart, in human consciousness, in human thought, all that is slightly sheltered from this adverse influencesheltered by the psychic, the divine Presenceblossoms, becomes immediately becomes marvelous, without any obstacleall the obstacles come from that source. So its all very well to call it an accident, but.
   Its obviously reparable, theres no doubt about that, but at what price? And how it complicates things!
  --
   There have been moments, you know, in supreme experiences of perfect union in a wondrous Love, when I have turned towards the worldsimply turned the consciousness for a second towards the world as it is (with the aspiration, I remember, for EVERYTHING to participate) and in that state of ecstasy, really, there were tears of burning sorrow. It happened just like that.
   Theoretically, it shouldnt be that way, but in fact it is. Something will never be perfect until this accident has been abolished.
  --
   Saying nothing is elementary for me! But the body didnt say anythingit didnt even fidget; it didnt even have, you know, that feeling of, when will it be over? Nothing. It just stayed quiet, quiet. I was like a statue in my bed, stinging from head to toe. So I really cant complain! The instrument I have been given is of truly good quality. An unflinching goodwill.
   But without any doubt, this is diabolical.

0 1961-04-08, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All these things are interwoven, you seeeach time, you seem to be adding a touch. Even a detail that doesnt seem relevant by itself becomes part of a gradually emerging picture when seen with the whole.
   Yes, of course. But its basically a description of my sadhana, thats all, and I always say that it will be interesting only if I go through to the end.
  --
   when I reach the end or when something truly concrete is realized, then it will become interesting, but not before.
   But still, the story of the journey is interesting!

0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I once had a cat with almost a childs consciousness, and someone poisoned it. And when he came back poisoned, dying, I cursed all people who poison cats. And thats serious, so you mustnt do it. It was a real curse I was with Sri Aurobindo, so it was seriousso dont do it.
   But there is a way.
  --
   The first was with a boy who was a Sanskritist and had wanted to come to India with us. He was the son of a French ambassadoran old, noble family. But he learned that his lungs were bad, and so he joined the Army; he enlisted as an officer, just at the start of the 1914 war. And he had the courage of those who no longer cling to life; when he received the order to advance on the enemy trenches (it was incredibly stupid, simply sending people to be slaughtered!), he didnt hesitate. He went. And he was hit between the two lines. For a long time, it was a no mans land; only after some days, when the other trench had been taken, could they go and collect the dead. All this came out in the newspapers AFTERWARDS. But on the day he was killed, of course, no one was aware of it.
   I had a nice photo of him with a Sanskrit dedication, placed on top of a kind of wardrobe in my bedroom. I open the door and the photo falls. (There was no draft or anything.) It fell and the glass broke into smithereens. Immediately I said, Oh! Something has happened to Fontenay. (That was his name: Charles de Fontenay.) After that I came back down from my room, and then I hear a miaowing at the door (the door opened onto a large garden courtyard1). I open the door: a cat bursts in and jumps on me, like that (Mother thumps her breast). I speak to him: What is it, whats the matter? He drops to the ground and looks at meFontenays eyes! Absolutely! No one elses. And he just stayed put, he didnt want to go. I said to myself, Fontenay is dead.
   The news came a week later. But the newspapers gave the date when they had moved out of the trenches and been killedit had been on that day.
   (silence)
   The other story dates farther back. I was living in another house (we had the whole fifth floor), and once a week I used to hold meetings there with people interested in occultism they came to have me demonstrate or tell them about occult practices. There was a Swedish artist, a French lady and a young French boy, a student and a poet. His parents were decent country people who bled themselves white to pay for his life in Paris. This boy was very intelligent and a true artist, but he was depraved. (We knew about it, but it was his private life and none of our business.) One evening, when four or five of us were to meet, this boy didnt turn up, although he had said he would. We had our meeting anyway and didnt think much about itwe thought he must have been busy elsewhere. Around midnight, when the people were leaving, I open the door. A big black cat was sitting in the doorway and, in a single bound, it jumps on me, just like that, all curled up in a ball. So I calm it down, I look at itAh, the eyes! They were this boys eyes. (I no longer recall his name.) Right away (at the time we were all involved in occultism), we knew something had happened; he had been unable to come and the cat had incarnated his vital force.
   The next day, all the newspapers were full of a vile murder: a pimp had murdered this boyit was disgusting! Something utterly vile. And it had happened at the very moment he should have come the concierge had seen him going into the house with this pimp. What happened? Was it just for money or for something elsevice? Or what?
  --
   But I have had some cats. I had a cat who was the reincarnation of the mind of a Russian woman. I had a vision of it one day, it was so strangethis woman had been murdered at the time of the Russian Revolution, along with her two little children. And her mind entered a cat here. (How? I dont know.) But this cat, mon petit. I got her when she was very young. She would come and lie down, stretched out like a human being, with her head on my arm! (I used to sleep on a Japanese tatami on the floor.) And she would stay there, so well-behaved, didnt stir all night long! I was really amazed. Then she had kittens, and wanted to give birth to them lying stretched out, not at all like a cat. It was very difficult to make her understand that it couldnt be done that way! And one night after she had had her kittens, I saw her I saw a young woman in furs, with a fur bonnetyou could just see a tiny human face; she had two little ones and she came to me and placed them at my feet. Her whole story was there in her consciousness: how she and the two children had been murdered. And then I realized she was the cat!
   The cat wouldnt leave her kittens for a moment! Not for anything. She wouldnt eat, wouldnt go outside to relieve herself, nothing: she stayed put. So I told her, Bring me your kittens. (If you know how to handle them, cats understand very well when theyre spoken to.) Bring me your little ones. She looked at me, went and brought one of her kittens, and placed it between my feet. Then she went to fetch the other one and placed it between my feet (not beside, between my feet). Now you can go out, I told her. And out she went.
   I had another cat named Kiki. He had a wonderful color and was just like velvet. We used to have meditations and he would come, get up on a chair and go into trance; he would make the brusque movements of trance during the meditation. And I had to rouse him out of it, otherwise he wouldnt wake up!
   Once this cat was stung by a scorpion. A foolhardy youngster, he used to play with scorpions. I had to rescue him one day; I came onto the verandah just when he was playing with a big scorpion. I caught the cat, put him on my shoulder and killed the scorpion. But another time I wasnt there, and he was stung. He came inside, done for. I clearly saw the signs that he had been poisoned by a scorpion. I put him on a table and went to call Sri Aurobindo. Kiki has been stung by a scorpion, I said. (He was dying, almost in a coma.) Sri Aurobindo pulled up a chair, sat down facing the table and began to gaze at Kiki. This lasted about twenty or twenty-five minutes. Then suddenly the cat relaxed completely and fell asleep. when he woke up, he was entirely cured.
   Sri Aurobindo didnt touch him, he didnt do anything; he simply gazed at him.
   I had another cat I called Big Boy. Oh, how beautiful he was! Enormous! A tail like the train of a gown. He was beautiful! Since there were all kinds of cats prowling around, including a big fierce tomcat who was extremely vicious, I was very afraid for this one when he was little and I got him used to spending his nights inside (which is hard for a cat to do). I forbade him to go out. So he spent his nights inside and when I got up in the morning, he got up too and came and sat down in front of me. Then I would say, All right, Big Boy, you can go, and he would jump out the window and go off but never before. And this is the one who was poisoned.
   Because later on he would go roaming about; he had become terribly strong and would prowl around everywhere. At that time I was living in the Library house, and he would go off as far as the Ashram street (the Ashram didnt belong to us yet, the house was owned by all kinds of people), but when I would go out on the terrace across from Champaklals kitchen and call, Big boy! Big Boy! although he couldnt hear it, he could sense it, and he would come back galloping, galloping. He always came back, unfailingly. The day he didnt come back, I got worried; the servant went looking for himand found him moaning, vomiting, poisoned. He brought him to me. Oh, really! it was. He was so nice! He wasnt a thief or anythinghe was a wonderful cat. Someone had laid out poison for god knows what cat, and he ate it. I showed him to Sri Aurobindo and said, He has been killed.
   Before that, I lost another one from that kind of typhoid cats get. He was called Browny and he was so beautiful, so nice, such a marvelous cat! Even when utterly sick, he wouldnt make a mess, except in a corner prepared just for that; he would call me to carry him to his box, with such a soft and mournful voice. He was so nice, with something sweeter and more trusting than a child. There is a trust in animals which doesnt exist in humans (even children already have too much of a questioning mind). But with him, there was a kind of worship, an adoration, as soon as I took him in my armsif he could have smiled, he would have. As soon as I held him, he became blissful.
   That one too was beautiful, with such a color! Golden chestnut, I have never seen a cat like him. He is buried here beneath the tree I named Service. I put him beneath the roots myself. There had been an old mango tree there that was withering away. We replaced it with a little copper pod tree with yellow flowers.
   These animals are so nice when you know how to handle them.
   when I moved here to the Ashram, I said, We cant bring any cats into this house, its quite impossible. This was after Big Boys death, and we had had enough of cats. I gave away the others, but the first one, the mother of the whole line, was old and didnt want to leave, so I felt her behind. She stayed in a house over there, within the Ashram compound. And one dayshe was very old and could no longer move I saw her come dragging in and sit down on that terrace on the other side. (Now you cant see it any more the Service Tree has hidden it completely but in those days you could see it very clearly.) She came and sat down over there where she could watch me until she died. Quietly, without moving, she died watching me.
   All these cat stories! If we had photographs, we could make a pretty little album of cat stories.
  --
   And, an incredible thing this cat was very pretty, but she had a wretched tail, a tail like an ordinary cat; and one day when I was with her at the window, one of the neighbors cats wandered into the gardenan angora with three colors, three very prominent colors, and such a beautiful tail trailing behind! So I said (my cat was just beside me), Oh! Just see how beautiful she is! What a beautiful tail she has! And I could see my cat looking at her. My child, in her next litter she had one exactly like that! How did she manage it? I dont know. Three prominent colors and a magnificent tail! Did she hunt up a male angora? Or did she just will for it intensely?
   They are really something, you cant imagine! Once, when she was due to give birth and was very heavy, she was walking along the window ledge and I dont know what happened, but she fell. She had wanted to jump from the ledge, but she lost her footing and fell. It must have injured something. The kittens didnt come right away, they came later, but three of them were deformed (there were six in all). Well, when she saw how they were, she simply sat on themkilled them as soon as they were born. Such incredible wisdom! (They were completely deformed: the hind paws were turned the wrong way roundthey would have had an impossible life.)
   And she used to count her little ones. She knew perfectly well how many she had. I just had to tell her, Keep only two or threealthough the first time there were only three, which was still too many, yet it was absolutely impossible not to let her keep them all. But later on I had to chide her. I didnt take them from her, but I would speak to her, convince her: Its too much, youll be ill. Just keep these. See how nice these two are. Take care of them.
  --
   Mind you, I would never have considered having any, but two cats were already there when I came to the house. They were not very interesting cats, but they became the parents of the one I just told you about (those boys who were living with Sri Aurobindo had already had some experience; they knew quite a few things about cats), and that was the origin of all the cats I had here. But people (you know how simplistic they always are!) believed I had some special attachment for cats, so then of course everybody started keeping cats! It was no use my telling them, No, its a particular study were making I wanted to see, to learn certain things, and I learned what I had to but now that I have moved to another house, the cat era is over; the old friends are gone, only the younger generation is left. I gave them all away and said) Thats enough. But its hard to make people understandsome people here have 25 cats! Thats unreasonable! Its not the way to deal with cats. You have to look after them as I did, and then it becomes interesting.
   There was one I know I SAW it: when he died there was already the embryo of a psychic being, ready for a human incarnation. I made them progress like wildfire.
   Well, petit.

0 1961-04-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But now I have the knack of forgetting I just forget. Because when I used to remember, I had to fight for entire days. So as soon as I wake up, I erase it right away: go away! Gone!
   But all night long I am fully conscious of a lot of things they cant be called trivial, but. Oh, its as though everything that can comes to tell me: You think there will be a supramental transformation? Well then, just look: there is this and that and that and this, this one and that one, this circumstance, that thing, the world, people, things. Oh, a deluge!
  --
   But you know, what seems to have gone is all this illusory enthusiasm we confuse with. Sri Aurobindo speaks of it very often, and each time I read that sentence of his its like an icy shower (Mother laughs). I no longer know the exact wording, but he uses two words: illusory hopes all the human illusory hopes. It goes plunk! Well, all that has entirely gone. when I saw it I deliberately rejected it. Yes, I said to myself, we are always trying to cheer ourselves up with hopes.
   (Mother turns towards the tape recorder) Dont keep all that. Its not worth it, dont keep it. Its quite useless. Take it out.
  --
   Its impossible. I cant. Even two years ago, when I was really sick and took to my room for the first time, I couldnt let the work go. I cant do it. Its not possible.
   But surely there are things you could cut down?
  --
   All night long and whenever my attention is not being drawn away by something or other and even then, its there as if behind a veil I am nothing but a force that pushes. Thats what I have become.
   (silence)
  --
   Its all right. Dont worry. when you are a little upset, you only have to think: Oh, Mother is here, and she will do the work.
   And dont have any more toothaches. I dont like you to have toothaches!

0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It means exactly this (I am going back to the preceding sentence): Who can protect the one whom God has already slain?1 He has already been slain by God. when God has decided that someone is to be slain, nothing can protect him or keep him from being slain. And Sri Aurobindo adds: the man who slays (because it is not God who slays directly, he uses a man), the man who slays is only a circumstance, the instrument through which the thing decided by God behind the veil is accomplished materially here.
   These are political texts from the revolutionary period, concerning bomb attacks against the English. And then he says that the man God has protected can never be touched. However hard you try, you will never be able to slay him. But who can protect the man God has already slain? He has already been slain by God. And man is simply the instrument used by God to do here what has been done there (it has ALREADY been done there). Its very simple.
  --
   I have had this experience, and I remember it even went on for several days; I saw all material circumstances as an absolutean absolute that we perceive as an unfolding, but which is an eternally existing absolute. I had this experience, and at the same time I had a very clear perception of what falsehood is the lie; what, from the psychological, the mental point of view, Sri Aurobindo, translating from the Sanskrit, called crookedness.3 We attribute the course of circumstances to our psychological reactionsand indeed, they are used momentarily because everything collaborates either consciously or unconsciously to make things be what they have to be but things could be what they have to be without the intervention of this falsehood. I lived in that consciousness for several days, and it became apparent that this was what separated falsehood from truth. In this state of knowledge-consciousness, the distinction can be made between falsehood and truth; and when seen in that truth-consciousness, material circumstances change character.
   Now I no longer have the experience of that state except as a memory, so I cant formulate it accurately. But what was very clear and comes very oftenvery oftenis the perception of a superimposition of falsehood over a real fact. This brings us back to what I was telling you some time ago,4 that everything is very simple in its truth, that human consciousness is what complicates everything. But the former was an even more total experience of it.
   It is very interesting from the standpoint of death. I saw it once so clearly when someone (I no longer remember whom) had left his body. The word death and all these human reactions seemed so foolish! So senseless, ignorant, stupidfalse, without reality. There was simply something that shifted, like this (Mother draws a curve showing a shift of consciousness from one mode of being to another), and then we, in our false consciousness, made a drama out of it. But it was simply something evolving (same gesture).
   Let me tell you about a recent occurrence. E. had sent a telegram saying that she had a perforated intestine (but it must have been something else because they operated on her only after several days, and when you are not operated on immediately in such cases, you die). Anyway, it was very serious and she was on the threshold of death that much is certain. She wrote me a letter the day before the operation (what is interesting is that now she doesnt even remember what she wrote). It was a magnificent letter saying that she was conscious of the Divine Presence and of the Divine Plan. Tomorrow they will operate on me, she said. And I am entirely aware that this operation has ALREADY been done, that it is a fact accomplished by the Divine Will; otherwise it could be a fatal ordeal. And she said she was conscious of the supreme Wills action, in a perfect peace. It was a magnificent letter. And the whole thing went off almost miraculously; she recovered in such a miraculous way that the surgeon himself said, I must congratulate you, to which she replied, How surprising! You did the operation! Yes, he said, we did the operation, but it is your body that willed to be healed, and I congratulate you for your bodys willpower. Of course she wrote to me that she knew who had been there to see that all went well. And this feeling of the thing being already accomplished is a beginning of the consciousness Sri Aurobindo speaks of in the Yoga of Self-Perfection, where one is simultaneously both here and there. Because, as Sri Aurobindo says, some people have managed to be entirely there, but what he has called the realization is to be both there and here simultaneously.
   Of course, one might wonder what the meaning of everything here is, if it has all been already accomplished above, on an occult plane, and we are merely re-enacting it.
  --
   I have had this particular consciousness in flashes. The difficulty is that in expressing it, we use all our mental faculties, and they themselves are falseso we are cornered. Because when you follow through. Whatever you say,If this, if that, if the otheris all part of our general stupidity. Going right to the end of it, you are suddenly like this: Ah! (Mother remains suspended midway in her sentence) There is nothing more to do, not a move to make.
   Only, as I have told you, practically speaking this experience can be dangerous. when it came, you see, one part of me was having the experience, and one part wasnt yet ready for it. Well, I was awake enough to tell myself, The part experiencing this prevails and keeps the rest calm, yet if the preparation had not been adequate, it could have produced an imbalance. And if by mischance someone without sufficient strength had the possibility of picking up something of that, well, he would lose his head.
   This has made it very clear to me why certain things can illuminate some people (I have clearly seen it) and drive others utterly madcompletely destroy their balance. You might say to me, Then its because they had to go mad! Yes, evidently.
  --
   when I used to speak at the Playground, I tried to explain this one day I was facing the same problem: what really is? And clearly, it is utterly impossible to understand with the mind. But I had a vision of a kind of infinite Eternity through which the Supreme Consciousness voyages7; and the path this Consciousness travels is what we call the manifestation. And this vision explained absolute freedom, it explained how both thingsabsolute freedom and absolute determinismcould coexist in an absolute way. The image in my vision was of an eternal Infinity in which that Consciousness voyagesone cant even say freely, because freely would imply that it could be otherwise.
   All who experience this say that the first movement of the manifestation, or the creation (creation, manifestation, objectification: all these words are imperfect) is CHIT, Consciousness that becomes Power. Consequently, Consciousness goes voyaging along in SAT, in Beingstatic, eternal, infinite and necessarily outside time and space and this movement of Consciousness is what produces time and space within this Infinity and Eternity.8 This leads to the understanding that things can simultaneously be absolutely free and absolutely determined.
  --
   Yet for a time I was in contact with all these gods and all these things, and they had an entirely concrete reality for me; but now I read and I understand, but I cannot live it. And I dont know why. It still hasnt triggered the experience. You see, experience for me the constant, total and permanent Experienceis that there is nothing other than the Supremeonly the Supreme that the Supreme alone exists. So when they speak of Agni or Varuna or Indra it doesnt strike a chord. However, what the Vedas succeed in doing very well is to give you the perception of your infirmity and ineptitude, of the dismal state we are in now; it succeeds wonderfully in doing that!
   Yesterday, this ardor of the Flame was thereburning all to offer all. It was absolutely concrete, an intensity of vibrations; I could see the vibrationsall the movements of obscurity and ignorance were cast into that. And I recall a time when I was translating these hymns to Agni with Sri Aurobindo, and Agni was real for me. Well, yesterday it wasnt that, it wasnt the god Agni, it was a STATE OF BEING. It was a state of the Supreme, and as such, it was intimate, clear, intense, vibrant and living.
   (silence)
  --
   But for those who are here, we can say, It is what the Supreme Lord is preparing for the earth. He sent Sri Aurobindo to prepare it; Sri Aurobindo called it the supramental realization, and to facilitate communication we can use the same words. Well, this movement (gesture of a rising flame) towards That must be constantconstant, total. All the rest is none of our business, and the less we meddle with it mentally, the better. But THAT, that Flame, is indispensable. And when it goes out, light it again; when it falters, rekindle itall the time, all the time, ALL THE TIME when sleeping, walking, reading, moving around, speaking all the time.
   The rest doesnt matter, one can do anything (it depends on people and their ways of thinking). You can just ask people like X, they will tell you: You can do anything at allit doesnt matter in the least. Only you mustnt feel its you doing it, thats all. You have to feel that Nature does it. But I dont much approve of this system.
  --
   And this aspiration depends neither on the state of health nor. Its absolutely independent of all circumstances I have felt this aspiration in the cells of my body at the very moment when things were at their most disorganized, when, from an ordinary medical standpoint, the illness was serious. The cells THEMSELVES aspire. And this aspiration has to be everywhere.
   when one is in this state, there is no need to worrynothing else matters (Mother bursts into laughter).
   'Whom God protects who shall slay? Whom God has slain who shall protect?'
  --
   Satprem had assumed that this state of consciousness was accessible only through a kind of trance or samadhi and that when Mother said one had to be capable of 'maintaining this state,' she meant that one should be capable of bringing it back here, into the waking consciousness. However, Mother rectified: 'It is a state with no "here" or "there". I have had this experience in the waking consciousness and both perceptions (the true and the false) were simultaneous.'
   The Rishis distinguished between the 'straight' (almost in the optical sense: that which allows the ray to pass straight through) and the twisted or crooked consciousness.
  --
   Satprem remarked that this sentence might be interpreted in an 'illusionist' sense (i.e., that the objectification of the material world would be a falsehood), and Mother replied: 'No, it's not the objectification that is a falsehood, but our conception of the objectification as being something other than THAT. when we say that "He objectifies," well, we are thinking something that is not the truth-that is no longer the truth.'
   Later, Mother clarified this sentence as follows:

0 1961-04-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Soon afterwards, concerning X, who had stated that the most recent attacks against Mother, and even those of two years earlier when she had been forced to withdraw to her room, were the result of black magic, and that certain members of the Ashram were DIRECTLY responsible for them, or in any case, had served as intermediariesas a switchboard, to quote himin connection with an outside magician.)
   I have been racking my brains, but really, I cant hit on who, IN THE ASHRAM, could be doing magic against me! Having bad thoughts is very widespread, but that doesnt matter in the least.
   Yet I dont understand how someone might be doing something positively evil, to the extent that X says, They will repent of it. I dont understand it, I just dont. Because usually when people are like that, they cant stay, they go. Certain people have left for just that reason. Its like this story of black magic performed at the Ashram the first time I fell ill two years ago; I cant believe it, because it would prove that I am totally unconscious! And I dont think I am.
   I know all the people here. I know everything thats going on, I see it night and day. But I havent seen this. Yes, there are ill-intentioned people, but they are even obliged to tell me so! There are people who oh, they almost wish I would leave, because they feel my presence as a constraint! They tell me so very frankly: As long as youre here, were obliged to do the yoga, but we dont want to do the yoga, we want to live quietly; so if you werent here, well, we wouldnt have to think about yoga anymore! But they are a bunch of fools with no power in them at all. As I said, they are even forced to tell me their true feelings.
   There are manymanywho think I am going to die and are making preparations so as not to be left completely out on the street when I go. I am aware of all this. But its childishnessif I leave, they are right; if I dont, it doesnt matter!
   (silence)

0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The first thing I did this morning was to open this book by Alice Bailey (Ive had it for several days, I had to have a look at it). So I looked Ah, I saidwell, well! Heres a person whos dead now, but she was the disciple of a Tibetan Buddhist lama and considered a very great spiritual leader, and she writes, Christ is the incarnation of divine love on earth. And thats that. And the world will be transformed when Christ is reborn, when he comes back to earth. But why the devil does she put Christ? Because she was born Christian? Its deplorable.
   And such a mixture of everythingeverything! Instead of making a synthesis, they make a pot-pourri. They scoop it all up, toss it together, whip it up a little, use a bunch of words that have nothing to do with one another, and then serve it to you!
  --
   Look here, theres a muddle in all this. The Sri Aurobindo Society people had ABSOLUTELY nothing to do with the spiritual life when they began; they didnt at all present themselves as a spiritual groupnothing of the kind; they were people of good will who volunteered to collect money to help the Ashram. So I said, Very well, excellent and as long as its like that, Im behind it. Leaflets can be handed outwhatever people like; its enough if their interest is aroused, if they know there is an Ashram and that it needs some help to go on. But thats all. It has nothing to do with yoga or spiritual progress or anything of the kindit was a strictly practical organization. It was not the same thing as World Union. World Union wanted to do a spiritual work on earth and to create human unity. I told them, You are taking something of an inward nature and you want to externalize it, so naturally it immediately goes rotten.(But its almost over now, Ive pulled the rug out from under them.)
   Anyway.
  --
   Yes, it would be useless; I mean, perhaps after millions of years it would gradually snowball and have some effect but thats just how Nature functions when left to her own interminable wayit is not yoga.
   But once you have effected the transformation in your own body, will it be transmittable to others? Will your experience and your realization be transmittable?
  --
   It came last night. It came slowly, but last night it was very strong: no more sequence, no more linking of cause and effect, no more goal, no more purpose, no more intentiona kind of Absolute which does not exclude the creation. It is not Nirvana, it has nothing to do with Nirvana (I know Nirvana very well, Ive had itjust yesterday evening, for instance, while walking for japa, and even this morning. You see, I begin by an invocation to the Supreme under his three aspects, and no sooner have I uttered the sound, TAT when all is abolished: Nirvana. And the last few days I have noticed that its instantaneous, so easy! Oh, a delight! Bah!). But its not Nirvana, its beyond that; it contains Nirvana and it contains the manifested world and it contains everything else; all the appearances and disappearances13all of that is contained in it.
   Something.
  --
   My problem begins when I ask myself how its going to change!
   There it is, petit. I think we would do well to keep all this secret.14

0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   59One of the greatest comforts of religion is that you can get hold of God sometimes and give him a satisfactory beating. People mock at the folly of savages who beat their gods when their prayers are not answered; but it is the mockers who are the fools and the savages.
   Poor T.! She asked me, What does it mean (laughing) to give God a satisfactory beating? How is this possible? I still havent answered. And then she added another question: Many people say that Sri Aurobindos teachings are a new religion. Would you call it a religion? You understand, I began to fume!
  --
   Let me repeat that when we speak of Sri Aurobindo, it is not a question of teaching nor even of revelation, but of an Action from the Supreme; upon this, no religion whatsoever can be founded.
   This is the first blast.
  --
   T. has taken it literally, but its true that even the Spanish, when their god doesnt do what they want, take the statue and throw it in the river!
   There are people here who do the same thing. I know some people who had a statue of Kali in their house (it was their family divinity), and all kinds of calamities befell them, so the last generation became furious and took the idol and threw it into the Ganges. They are not the only onesthere have been several cases like that. And to cap it all, one of them even asked my permission before doing it!
  --
   But the curious thing is that these vital beings are aware of what is happening. I knew nothing about any of it, neither the story, nor the being, nor the head sticking out of the ground and she wanted me to get her out of it. They feel the atmosphere. They are awarethey may not be conscious on higher planes, but they are conscious on vital planes, aware of vital power and the vital force it represents. Its like this asura from M.: when I came in he suddenly seemed to tremble on his pedestal; then he left his idol and came to seek my alliance.
   But its strange.
  --
   In churches, I dont know. I havent been to them very often. I have been to mosques and templesJewish temples. The Jewish temples in Paris have such beautiful music; oh, what beautiful music! I had one of my first experiences in a temple. It was at a marriage, and the music was wonderfulSaint-Saens, I later learned; organ music, the second best organ in Pariswonderful! I was 14 years old, sitting high up in the galleries with my mother, and this music was being played. There were some leaded-glass windowswhite, with no designs. I was gazing at one of these windows, feeling uplifted by the music, when suddenly through the window came a flash like a bolt of lightning. Just like lightning. It enteredmy eyes were openit entered like this (Mother strikes her breast violently), and then I I had the feeling of becoming vast and all-powerful. And it lasted for days.
   Of course, my mother was such an out-and-out materialist, thank God, that it was impossible to speak to her of invisible thingsshe took them as evidence of a deranged brain! Nothing counted for her but what could be touched and seen. But this was a divine grace I had no opportunity to say anything. I kept my experience to myself. But it was one of my first contacts with. I learned later that it was an entity from the past who had come back into me through the aspiration arising from the music.
  --
   At the age of eighteen, I remember having such an intense need in me to KNOW. Because I was having experiences I had all kinds of experiences but my surroundings offered me no chance to receive an intellectual knowledge which would have given me the meaning of it all: I couldnt even speak of them. I was having experience after experience. For years, I had experiences during the night (but I was very careful never to speak about them!)memories from past lives, all sorts of things, but without any base of intellectual knowledge. (Of course, the advantage of this was that my experiences were not mentally contrived; they were entirely spontaneous.) But I had such a NEED in me to know! I remember living in a house (one of these houses with a lot of apartments), and in the apartment next door were some young Catholics whose faith was very they were very convinced. And seeing all that, I remember saying to myself one day while brushing my hair, These people are lucky to be born into a religion and believe unquestioningly! Its so easy! You have nothing to do but believehow simple that makes it. I was feeling like this, and then when I realized what I was thinking (laughing), well, I gave myself a good scolding: Lazybones!
   To know, know, KNOW! You see, I knew nothing, really, nothing but the things of ordinary life: external knowledge. I had learned everything I had been given to learn. I not only learned what I was taught but also what my brother was taughthigher mathematics and all that! I learned and I learned and I learned and it was NOTHING. None of it explained anything to menothing. I couldnt understand a thing!
  --
   It was to happen to me two years later when I met someone who told me of Theons teaching.
   when I was told that the Divine was within the teaching of the Gita, but in words understandable to a Westerner that there was an inner Presence, that one carried the Divine within oneself, oh! What a revelation! In a few minutes, I suddenly understood all, all, all. Understood everything. It brought the contact instantly.
   (silence)
  --
   I have had discussionsnot discussions, exchanges of viewswith prelates. There was one cardinal in particular. I told him my experience, what I KNEW. He replied, Whether you want to or not, you belong to the Church; because those who know belong to the Church. And he added, You have the knowledge we are taught when we become cardinals. Nobody has taught me anything, I said, this is my experience. Then he repeated, Whether you like it or not, you belong to the Church. I felt like telling him a thing or two, but I didnt.
   Otherwise, you just keep turning in circles, oh, caught by the form, locked in by the form!
   I remember a good-hearted priest in Pau [Southern France] who was an artist and wanted to have his church decorateda tiny cathedral. He consulted a local anarchist (a great artist) about it. The anarchist was acquainted with Andrs father and me. He told the priest, I recommend these people to do the paintings they are true artists. He was doing the mural decorationsome eight panels in all, I believe. So I set to work on one of the panels. (The church was dedicated to San Juan de Compostello, a hero of Spanish history; he had appeared in a battle between the Christians and the Moors and his apparition vanquished the Moors. And he was magnificent! He appeared in golden light on a white horse, almost like Kalki.6) All the slaughtered and struggling Moors were depicted at the bottom of the painting, and it was I who painted them; it was too hard for me to climb high up on a ladder to paint, so I did the things at the bottom! But anyway, it all went quite well. Then, naturally, the priest received us and invited us to dinner with the anarchist. And he was so nicereally a kind-hearted man! I was already a vegetarian and didnt drink, so he scolded me very gently, saying, But its Our Lord who gives us all this, so why shouldnt you take it? I found him charming. And when he looked at the paintings, he tapped Morisset on the shoulder (Morisset was an unbeliever), and said, with the accent of Southern France, Say what you like, but you know Our Lord; otherwise you could never have painted like that!
   Well.
  --
   No, when I dont see you at the balcony, I send the Force to your room, I pack it off to you there!
   Thats exactly what Ive been telling myself (laughing): he must be groggy!

0 1961-05-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   when Sri Aurobindo was here, the work was done in another way; there was such an impression of hovering above difficulties, of acting on them from above. It was so strong that even rebellious elements, even things which were not going well, even they were dominated from above and they could not manifest they stayed like that. And as they could not manifest, they faded quietly away.
   I have seen people (people from outside) who were enemiesall their enmity was pacified, pacified, pacified. They were unable to do any harm, even when they wanted to. Everything was made innocuous in that way. And it was the same thing here in the Ashram; as always, people had wrong movements and wrong thoughts, but all this, too, was dominatedit was pacified, pacified.
   I had continued to work in the same way. But now its as if everything has been engulfed. And the number of ugly things, petty movements, nasty reactionseverywhere, everywhere, in everyone, oh! I am swamped with letters, and such letters! Such letters!
   And I dont see, I really do not see why all that needs to manifest in order to disappear. Because before, when it didnt manifest, it faded away by itself; but now it creates problems and problems and problems. (For me they are not problems but stupidities; they are problems and complications for others.) And its so useless! So much time is lost, so much time coping with stupid reactions. I dont know why.
   And nothing can be done until its over.

0 1961-05-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It goes back very far, to when I was a child: a sailboat on the sea.
   Oh, such a trifle! Its nothing, childish.
  --
   Even those momentary breakthroughs one can have in life before having found the Truth, when one is on the way and suddenly has glimpses of an immortal Consciousness, the contact with a truth, even that. These experiences are all very fine, its very good, but its on the way. It is not THAT.
   What is worthwhile is to seek the TRUE SENSE of life: to what does it really correspond? What is there behind it all? Why has the Lord created it? What is He heading towards? What does He want? What does He want to happen? That, we have not found. What does He want!!

0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are successive curves, each second of which would have to be noted down; and in the course of one of these curves, something is suddenly found. For example, at the beginning of The Yoga of Self-Perfection, Sri Aurobindo reviews other yogas, beginning with Hatha Yoga. I had just translated this when I remembered Sri Aurobindo saying that Hatha Yoga was very effective but that it amounted to spending your whole life training your body, which is an enormous time and effort spent on something not essentially very interesting. Then I looked at it and said to myself, But after all, (I was looking at life as it is, as people ordinarily live it) one spends at least 90% of ones life merely to PRESERVE ones body, to keep it going! All this attention and concentration on an instrument which is put to hardly any use. Anyway, I was looking at it with that attitude, when suddenly all the cells of my body responded, in such a spontaneous and WARM way. How to say it? Something so so moving. They told me, But its the Lord who is looking after Himself in us! Each one was saying: But its the Lord who is looking after Himself in us!
   It was truly lovely. Then I gave my reason a good poke: How stupid can you be! You always forget the essential.
  --
   Its night and day and day and night, when I see people, when I dont see them.
   when I am all alone, its wonderful! As soon as this body is left all alone, oh! it melts, it melts. There are no more limits, it is content: Oh, at last I can cease to be!
   And then truly, truly it forgets itself; truly it passes on to something else.
  --
   Sometimes there are amusing thingsif I were to note down all I see! There are things things which dont appear as they are in ordinary life, but as they ARE when seen with a slightly more clairvoyant eyeits rather amusing. But it amounts to nothing-a sort of distraction.
   And all the time the body says. You know, its marvelous-all the time, whenever I grumble or grouse, it says, But its for Me, its Me, its Me, its for Me like that. Dont forget, its for Me, its Me, its Me bringing in the people, its Me organizing, its Me making them ask things, it is Me.Very well. So I tweak my ears or pull my hair and say to myself, How stupid!
   (silence)
  --
   I had already had the experience for the sense of smell the divine vibration, the vibration of Ananda in odors. Just under my window, you know, Nripendra has his kitchen, where every morning and afternoon food is prepared for the children2it all comes wafting up on gusts of air. And when the Samadhi tree is in flower, the scent wafts up to me on gusts of air; when people burn incense down below, it comes wafting up here on gusts of aireach and every fragrance (fragrancelets say odor). And generally it all comes while I am walking for my japaan Ananda of odors, each one with its meaning, its expression, its (how to say it?) its motivation and its goal. Marvelous! And there are no longer any good or bad odors that notion is gone completely. Each one has its meaningits meaning and its raison dtre. I have been experiencing this for a long time.
   But this experience of taste was completely new. It didnt last long, only a few minutes, because it amazed me so! It was as if I had a mouthful of the most marvelous foods one could imagine. And my hands were gathering it up in the atmosphere it was so funny!
  --
   There are moments when its brought to a dead halt. Oh, sometimes while I walk for the japa everything is held like this (gesture of all being dominated from above and immobilized), inflexibly.
   But then the difficulty is that for the ordinary consciousness and unfortunately I am surrounded by a lot of people who have a very ordinary consciousness (at least it seems very ordinary to me, although from the human standpoint they are probably rather remarkable people)for the ordinary consciousness I seem to be in a stupor, a coma, a state of imbecility, of yes, of torpor. It has all those appearances. Something which becomes immobile, unresponsive, stopped short (same gesture as before); one can no longer think, one can no longer observe, one can no longer react, one can no longer do anything, one is like that (same gesture). But all these things keep coming from outside, all the time, coming and trying to interrupt that state; yet if I manage to prevent this, if I can keep this condition, after a while it becomes something so MASSIVE! So concrete in its power, so massive in its immobility, ohh! It must lead somewhere.
   But I could not remain in that state long enough (it would have to go on for HOURS), I could not, due to all these constant interruptions. And then, when the body is pulled brusquely out of it, it seems to lose its balanceit has a few difficult moments.
   I understand people who choose to leave! But thats not what is wanted of me! I should have enough flexibility so that the two can exist together (gesture expressing the interlocking or the fusion of the two worlds).
  --
   They say I have become deaf. I believe its the Lords grace, because when I make an effort to hear what is being said to me, nine times out of ten its completely useless and its absolutely stupid. Its better not to hear!
   So there, mon petitand I said I wasnt going to talk! Its always the same thing.
  --
   when these promised things are achieved, then something like a Power will comepersonally I dont consider that I have power. For the moment its nothing. It is NOTHING. My conception of Power is that when this must be comes into the consciousness, well, it MUST be. But its not like that now. All the other forces, the other movements of consciousness, enter and interfere,4 and the usual mess results; there is a little bit of that, a bit of this, a bit of the otherin short, an approximation. Sometimes it works, but then it is.
   The movement of initiating the action always proceeds in the same wayas something imperatively SEEN. Consequently, it should ALWAYS have an effect; but all kinds of things enter and cause a disturbance. So I dont call that Powerits too haphazard. But dont worry yourself over all this chatter.

0 1961-05-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are moments, you know, when you want to weepwhich is idiotic! So you surrender it all to the Lord: I leave this work to Youdo what You will, as You will, when You will.
   And I try to be as tranquil as I can (Mother makes a gesture of mental immobility), but when you do so, you become aware of oh, its like a swarm of flies comingfrom here, from there, from above, from below, oh coming and coming and coming!
   Its probably worse for me than for others because of all these people around me, clinging like leeches. But even for an ordinary being it is a swarm; it keeps on coming and comingyou would need to spend all your time fanning it away!

0 1961-06-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Regarding an earlier 'Questions and Answers'March 13, 1957where Mother says: 'And finally, isn't the Divine the best friend one could have? The Divine to whom one can tell all, reveal all, because here is the source of all mercy, of all power to efface error when it no longer recurs....' Surprised, Satprem blurts out.)
   But theres no more problem when the error no longer recurs! Isnt it when the error recurs that it needs to be effaced?
   when one does not repeat ones past mistakes, the divine power, the power of the divine Grace, abolishes their consequences their karmain the being. But as long as mistakes are repeated nothing can be abolished, because one re-creates them at every minute. when a person has made a serious error, say, a serious mistake (it can be serious or not, but we are concerned primarily with the serious ones), such mistakes have their consequences in life, a karma which has to be exhausted. The divine Grace, if you call upon it, has the power to abolish that karma, to cut short the consequences but the Grace can only do this when you, within yourself, dont begin all over again, when the mistake committed is not renewed. The past can be completely purified and abolished, on condition that one does not keep making it into a perpetual present.
   I have said it there in one sentence, but I didnt want people to believe that they can continue making the same stupid blunder indefinitely and have the Grace indefinitely annul all the consequences.1 It isnt like that! The past can be cleansed to the point where it has no effect of any kind on the future, but only on condition that you stop the wrong vibration in yourself, that you dont reproduce the same vibration indefinitely.
  --
   And that is why, when the tears
   welled up from my heart to my eyes,
  --
   Fundamentally, I have noticed one thing: if you yourself are in the right state, the right atmosphere is immediately created. And in addition, I am always in a sort of not even a convictionan ABSOLUTE perception that all that happens is the Lords doing. when He makes me late going upstairs its because He wants me to be late, and consequently, if I take it wellif instead of closing myself and getting annoyed I say, Good, thats fineimmediately a very interesting atmosphere is created, because at the same time I see all the advantages of this change. But this movement must not be mentalit has to be spontaneous.
   Therefore, I have told her (to put it simply): provided you are sincere in your attitude, all is well.
  --
   And I see that the translation would go quickly if one moved into another domain. In one domain it is laborious, terrible, difficult, and the result is never very satisfying. But contrary to what I had thought, the domain of comprehension does not suffice, even the domain of experience does not suffice: something else is needed (oh, how to explain it?), a state in which effort is left totally behind. There is a state (which probably must be beyond the mind, because one no longer thinks at all, not at all) where everything is smiling and easy, and the sentences come to you all by themselves. Its peculiar I read, and even before I finish reading the sentence to be translated I know whats in it; and then without waitingalmost without waiting to know whats in it I know what to put for it. when its like that I can translate a page in half an hour.
   But it doesnt lastit ought to last. Usually it ends in a trance: I go off into the experience, I am in a beatific state and ten minutes later I notice that Ive been in that state with my pen poised in my hand. Its not favorable to the work! But otherwise its I cant even say its like someone dictating (its not that, I dont hear); it comes by itself. Oh, the other day there were one or two sentences! I wrote something and suddenly saw what I was writing and doing so pulled me out of that state. Well, I said to myself, how nicely put! And plop! (Mother laughs) Everything was gone.
  --
   But to get there, believe me, you must accept to be a total imbecile for quite some time! I am not exaggerating. I have found myself in such states: you no longer understand anything, no longer know anything, no longer think anything, no longer want anything, no longer can do anythingno more power, no more will, no more thought, no more anythingyou are like that. And when I am like that ( when I WAS, because now its beginning to go away), I see the external world, people like those around me, looking at me and thinking, Ah! Mother is lapsing into her second childhood! Their vibrations come to me and unfortunately they sometimes have the power to shake me I have to make a movement to free myself from the thoughts of others.
   (silence)
  --
   For years and years, until I was past forty, my skull was soft here (Mother touches the front part of her skull), something which seems to be absolutely unheard-of. It was soft and becoming more so (gesture of the skull opening) and then, when you pressed there. I didnt bother about it, but then suddenly I noticed that here (Mother touches the back part of her skull) it is truly like mountainous scenery there are bumps everywhere, and hollows, valesvery interesting! Its increasing.
   It means it must be getting more and more complicated in there!

0 1961-06-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, I wasnt looking after anything when that was published [in 1953]. It has given me something like a malaise.
   ***
  --
   The more one goes into it in detail, the more mysterious it becomes. One always thinks one has grasped it; when one talks about such things3 one is being very nice, one seems to know something, one talks but when it comes to putting it into practice!
   Its so subtle! It could almost be. Its almost like being on the border between two worlds. Its the same world and itsis it two aspects of this world? I cant even say that. Yet its the SAME world; all is the Lord, He and nothing but He, only its. And so subtle, so subtle: if you go like this (Mother tilts her hand slightly to the right), its perfectly harmonious; if you go like that (Mother tilts her hand slightly to the left), oof! Its its at once absurd, meaningless, and laborious, painful. But its the SAME thing! Its all the same thing.
  --
   And when the body makes this movement (gesture of stepping back from physical appearances)what to call it? This movement of fusion (is it fusion?), of no longer being a separate body, of being the Divine there is something which. There is a sort of abstraction of something (and even that is putting it too concretely). And sometimes it succeeds, the body floats in the Light; sometimes its only partial. Sometimes all the inner consciousness is there, full and total but HERE things remain as they are, stupid, stupid, utterly stupid! Blind, in shifting sands, painful (and its not a thought, its not even a sensation; I dont know what it is).
   And THERE the conscious will can do nothing. Nothing. All it could do it has done, and it continues to do all it can at each minute, and its nothing, it is not THATwhat is it??
   That is a true Secret. How splendid it will be when it is found.
   And at the same time theres a kind of prescience, like a sensation beforehand, of an omnipotence the TRUE Omnipotence. And nothing but THAT can satisfy you, nothing elseall the rest is nothing.

0 1961-06-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, it depends entirely upon the plane in which you find yourself! No, five different people will see five different things. Only when one is in marvelous accord, in an identical vibration, as happened to me with Sri Aurobindo. But that never took the form of little stories!
   whenever there was a special force descending, or an opening, or a supramental manifestation, we would know it at the same time, in the same manner. And we didnt even need to talk about it; we would sometimes exchange a word or two concerning the consequences, the practical effects on the work, but thats all. I never had this with anyone except Sri Aurobindo.
   There have been times when I did things for people and they sensed exactly what I had done. It has happened. It is rather rare, but still it has happened.
   But I see more and more that the realm where my experience is situated is. Well, it only worked with Sri Aurobindo!
  --
   The time has not yet come when we can stop eating. Never in my life has food interested me; there have been long periods when I ate almost nothing. One day I said to myself, Why lose so much time eating? And the reply was, Dont stop yet, wait; thats not your look-out.
   After that I decided I would encourage everyone to eat!

0 1961-06-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   when all is immobile like that and nothing seems to happen, is something happening?
   Something happening? I dont know. But that state IN ITSELF is something. when the body is conscious of that it means precisely that it has come out of its narrownessit is the same Infinite as the one you get when out of the body.
   What I do now when X comes is take it all (gesture from below to above) and do like this (gesture of offering up), in an aspiration and then I let it go. Then all the Immobility, the Silence, the Light, the Peace comes down from above into everything and doesnt move. But that in itself is very difficult for the body to have, very difficult: something is always vibrating and moving.
   Its as if it put everything back in order, but nothing is moved.
   Yesterday, when I was in that immobility, suddenly I felt something obliging me to turn my head. I didnt turn my head, but the consciousness turned (gesture to the left), and then I saw myself standing there in the corridor (that kind of corridor separating the hall and Sri Aurobindos room) in my usual outdoor dress [Indian shirt and light trousers]. I was standing up very straight and holding a globe of light above my head and such a light! It was shining brighter than those strong electric bulbsdazzling. My own clothing seemed to be made of golden-pink light. I was standing very straight and carrying this globe (gesture above the head). when I saw that I said to myself, Now why on earth is he making me see this? And that was all. Nothing else happened except that. But near me there was a figure I didnt know, and it reminded me of Xs great guru,1 whom I had already seen once. There he was by my side, a tall figure, and he seemed to be the one who had tugged at me to make me see that vision.
   It was a large globe. Although no distinct rays could be seen, it appeared to be projecting innumerable rays like flashes of lightning. It was sparkling all over.
  --
   It was the dress I wear when I go out. Why? It must have had a meaning, although I must say I didnt exert myself to understand! I simply saw, smiled (it made me smile), and that was all. It was just before the meditation ended.
   At any rate, its the fourth day of this same silence (Mother clenches her fists, as if to show a compact mass). Not only silenceimmobility (same compact gesture), WITHOUT TENSION, without tension, effortless, without anything; like a kind of eternityin the body.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo was completely against it. Somewhere he makes fun of a man who said he was the Supreme and that whatever he did, it wasnt he himself doing itand then he was angry when his meal was late! But of course it wasnt him: the stomach-nature was angry!2
   Its one of the most ironic things Sri Aurobindo has written.

0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have received your note1 and it didnt surprise me, because just about a month ago I received what seemed like an SOS from your mother, telling me your father was rapidly declining. I have done what I could, mainly to bring in some tranquillity, some calm, some inner peace. But I havent done. You see, there are always two possibilities when people are so seriously ill: they can be helped to die quickly, or else made to linger on for a very long time. when I have no outer or inner indications, all I ever do is apply the consciousness for the best to happen to them (the best from the souls standpoint, of course).
   Do you know whether your father has expressed any wish?
  --
   (Mother remains silent for a moment, then says:) Over the years I have had a considerable number of experiences in this realm, and my first action is always the same: send the Peace (I do this in all cases, for everyone) and apply the Force, the Power of the Lord, for the best thing to happen. Some people are very sick, sick to the point where there is no hope, where they cannot be cured, where the end is coming; but they sense that their souls must still need to have certain experiences, so they hang on-they dont want to die. In such cases I apply the Force for them to last as long as possible. In other cases, on the contrary, they are weary of suffering, or indeed the soul has finished its experience and desires to be liberated. In such a case, if I am sure of it, sure that they themselves are expressing the desire to depart, its over in a few hours I say this with certainty because Ive had a considerable number of experiences. There is a certain force which goes out and does what is necessary. I havent done either of these things for your fathernei ther to prolong his life (because when people are suffering its not very kind to prolong their lives indefinitely), nor to finish it, because I didnt knowone cant do either without knowing the persons conscious wish.
   As for your mother, she must have been thinking of me, for otherwise she wouldnt have come in that wayshe would have come through you (its different when things come through you). But she came to me directly, so I thought that for some reason she must have remembered me. I dont know. And I looked and said to myself (it came just like that), Now that she will be left all alone, why doesnt she come here? I havent done anything about that, either, one way or the other.
   Thats odd the same thought has been coming to me these last three or four days: why doesnt she come here?
  --
   As I said, I have done nothing, neither one way nor the other. So dont do anything. You know, from time to time when people are very sick, something comes out of them to indicate their will. But one has to be present, one has to hear it.
   (silence)
   There was an experience like that quite recently. A.s mother was illold and seriously ill. Seeing her declining, A. wrote to me: If the time has come, make it happen quicklydont let her suffer. Then I saw very clearly that there was still something in her which didnt want to go; and when I applied the Force for the best to happen she suddenly began to recover! It must have coincided with a kind of inner aspiration in herno more fever, she was feeling well. And A. began preparing to come back here. If shes recovering, he said, theres no longer any point in my staying! The same evening she had a relapse and he sent me a telegram. Meanwhile (it was evening) I had gone upstairs to walk; suddenly The Will came (which is a very, very rare thing), The Will: Enough, now it must finishits enough as it is. Within half an hour she was dead.
   These things are very interesting. They must form part of the work I have come on earth to do. Because even before encountering Theon, before knowing anything, I had experiences at night, certain types of activities looking after people who were leaving their bodiesand with a knowledge of the process; I didnt know what I was doing nor did I seek to know, yet I knew exactly what had to be done and I did it. I was around twenty.
  --
   Then, when I went to Tlemcen, I told Madame Theon about it. Yes, she told me, it is part of the work you have come on earth to do. Everyone with even a slightly awakened psychic being who can see your Light will go to your Light at the moment of dying, no matter where they die, and you will help them to pass through. And this work is constant. Constant. It has given me a considerable number of experiences concerning what happens to people when they leave their bodies. Ive had all sorts of experiences, all kinds of examplesits really very interesting.
   Lately it has increased, become more precise.
   There is a boy here, V., who is especially interested in what happens at the moment of death (this seems to be one reason why he has reincarnated). Hes a conscious boy, a remarkable clairvoyant, and he has a power. And we have had (how to put it?) some quite interesting correlations of experiences concerning people who pass away here. Extremely interesting and extraordinarily precise: he sends word to me, I reply, and at night when the disincarnated person comes he says, Mother has done this and says to do that, and the person does it. And we dont need to speaksuch precision!
   This happens in sleep?
  --
   I will give you a concrete example, then youll understand. when I.B. was killed, I had to gather up all his states of being and activities, which had been dispersed by the violence of the accident2it was terrible, he was in a dreadful state of dispersion. For two or two and a half days the doctors fought in the hope of reviving him, but it was impossible. During those two days I gathered up all his consciousness, all of it; I collected it over his body, to the point where, when it had come and formed itself there, such vitality, such life was coming back into his body that after some hours the doctors believed he would be saved. But it couldnt last (it wasnt possiblea part of the brain had come out). Well, when not only his soul but his mental being, his vital being, and all the rest had been properly collected and organized over his body and had realized that the body had become quite unusable, it was overthey gave up the body and it was over.
   I was keeping I.B. near me because I already had the idea of putting him immediately back into another bodyhis soul was not satisfied, it had not finished its experience (there was a whole combination of circumstances) and it wanted to continue to live on earth. Then, that night, his inner being went to find V., lamenting, saying he was dead and hadnt wanted to die, that he had lost his body and wanted to continue to live. V. was very perplexed. He let me know about it in the morning: Heres what has happened. I sent word to him of what I was doing, that I was keeping I.B. in my atmosphere and that he should stay very calm and not get excited, for I was going to put him back into a body as soon as possible I already had something in view. The same evening I.B. again went to find V., with the same complaint. V. told him very clearly, Here is what Mother says, here is what she is going to do; come now, be calm and dont torment yourself. And he saw in I.B.s face that he had understood (the inner being was taking on I.B.s physical appearance, naturally); his face relaxed, he became content.
  --
   There have been very, very few cases, a quite minimal number, when people have called (not very sincerely) and their call hasnt had much effect. But even these people have a protection. There was a woman here, an old woman who was not very sincere (she didnt live hereshe only came to visit) and the last time she visited she fell ill and died. Then I saw that she was completely dispersed into all her desires, all her memories, all her attachments and it had all been scattered here and there, into all sorts of things (one part of her was seeking, seeking where to go and what to do); anyway, it was rather pitiful. Afterwards I was asked, How did it happen? She was calling all the time. I replied that I had not heard her callit must not have been very sincere, only a formula.4
   But its very rare that people get no response.
   Not long ago M.s sister died (psychologically, she was in a terrible stateshe had no faith). Well, on that day,5 just when I came to know that she was passing away, I remember being upstairs in the bathroom communicating with Sri Aurobindo, having a sort of conversation with him (it happens very often), and I asked him, What happens to such people when they die here at the Ashram? Look, he replied, and I saw her passing away; and on her forehead, I saw Sri Aurobindos symbol in a SOLID golden light (not very luminous, but very concrete). There it was. And with the presence of this sign the psychological state no longer matterednothing touched her. And she departed tranquilly, tranquilly. Then Sri Aurobindo told me, All who have lived at the Ashram and who die there have automatically the same protection, whatever their inner state.
   I cant say I was surprised, but I admired the mighty power by which the simple fact of having been here and died here was sufficient to help you to the utmost in that transition.
   But there are all sorts of cases. Take N.D., for example, a man who lived his whole life with the idea of serving Sri Aurobindohe died clasping my photo to his breast. This was a consecrated man, very conscious, with an unfailing dedication, and all the parts of his being well organized around the psychic.6 The day he was going to leave his body little M. was meditating next to the Samadhi when suddenly she had a vision: she saw all the flowers of the tree next to the Samadhi (those yellow flowers I have called Service) gathering themselves together to form a big bouquet, and rising, rising straight up. And in her vision these flowers were linked with the image of N.D. She ran quickly to their house andhe was dead.
   I only knew about this vision later, but on my side, when he left, I saw his whole being gathered together, well united, thoroughly homogenous, in a great aspiration, and rising, rising without dispersing, without deviating, straight up to the frontier of what Sri Aurobindo has called the higher hemisphere, there where Sri Aurobindo in his supramental action presides over earth. And he melted into that light.
   Some time before his heart attack he said to his children: the gown is old, it must be thrown away.
  --
   Have I told you about the experience I had the day I suddenly found myself in Sri Aurobindos home in the subtle physical?7Well, its as if I took a step and entered a far more concrete world than the physicalmore concrete because things contain more truth. I spent a good while there with Sri Aurobindo and then, when it was over, I took another step and I found myself back here slightly dumbfounded. It took me quite some time to regain my bearings here, because it was this world that seemed unreal to me, not the other.
   But its simply thatyou take a step, and you enter another room. And when you live in your soul there is a continuity, because the soul remembers, it keeps the whole memory; it remembers all occurrences, even outer occurrences, all the outer movements it has been associated with. So its a continuous, uninterrupted movement, here and there, from one room to another, from one house to another, from one life to another.
   People are so ignorant! Thats what irritates those who have passed to the other sidepeople dont understand, they shoo them away: What does he want? Why does he bother me? Hes DEAD!
  --
   when P. returns from Switzerland, she will have some very interesting stories to tell. She has written me of experiences she had with Swiss children, genuinely interesting experiences. It is going on everywhere, everywhere, everywhere, and in a much more precise and exact way than one would ever believe. Even in America.
   Do you know the story of the two simultaneous operations of E. and of T.? T. is that vice-admiral who came here and became quite enthusiastiche had a kind of inner revelation here. The two of them were operated on for a similar complaint, a dangerous ulcer in the digestive system. He was in one town and she was in another, and they were operated on a day apartboth serious operations. And in each case, after a few days had gone by, the surgeon who did the operation said, I congratulate you. Practically the same phrase in both cases. And they both protested: Why are you congratulating me? (Each one wrote me about this separately; they were living far from one another and only met afterwards.) Why? You did the operationyou should be congratulated for my quick recovery. And in both cases the doctor replied, No, no; we only operate, the body does the healing; you have healed yourself in a way which can qualify as miraculous, and I genuinely congratulate you. And then the two of them had the same reaction they wrote to me saying, We know where the miracle comes from. And they had both called me. Moreover, E. had written me a remarkable letter a few days before her operation, where she quoted the Gita as if it were quite natural for her, and told me, I know that the operation is ALREADY done, that the Lord has already done it, and so I am calm.
  --
   And then one understands all, allall the details. Some things can be understood intellectually or psychologically (which is very good, it has an effect and it helps you), but that always seems so hazy; it works through an imprecision. But now the vibrations mechanism is understoodits MECHANICS; and thus it becomes precise. All these attitudes the yoga recommendsbeginning with action done as offering, then complete detachment from the result (leaving the result to the Lord), then perfect equanimity in all circumstances, all these stages which one understands intellectually, feels sentimentally, and has fully experiencedwell, all this takes on its TRUE MEANING only when it becomes what could be called a mechanical action of vibrationat that point one understands why it must be like it is.
   And these last few days, especially yesterday and this morning, oh! Extraordinary discoveries! We are on the right track.
  --
   At least fifty people wait for the last days of the month to see me and they imagine. One thing I have not yet comprehended: what to do to make physical time lose its physical reality? It may come. As you see, I still have to watch the clock, and when I am late, well, time gets short! Maybe Ill get the power of (what is it called?) ubiquity. I believe thats the solution! To be here, and then therejust like that! It would be very amusing.
   Satprem no longer has the text of this letter.

0 1961-06-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And even when we say there is only that we are situating it somewherewhich is perfectly idiotic. It is everywhereso how can anything be thrown out of it?
   Of course, one can conceive of a universe being thrown out of the present manifestation that, yes; one can conceive of successive universes, with what was in the first universes no longer being in the othersits even obvious. One can imagine how a whole sum of falsity and untruth (what for us, NOW, is falsity and untruth) may come to no longer belong to the world in its future unfolding; one can comprehend all that. But destroy? Where can it go to be destroyed? when we say something is destroyed, its only a form which is destroyed (it may be a form of consciousness, it may not be a material form, but its always a form). But how can the formless be destroyed?
   Therefore, to speak of an absolute falsehood disappearing would simply mean that a whole set of things will live eternally in the past but not belong to the coming manifestations, thats all.
  --
   We are told that when you ascend both beyond Nirvana or Nothingness and beyond Existence (the two SIMULTANEOUS and complementary aspects of the Supreme), there is a state of consciousness where all simultaneously and eternally exists. Thusalthough God knows, it may be yet another stupiditywe can conceive of a whole set of things passing into Non-Being, and for our consciousness this would be disappearance or destruction.
   Is it possible? I dont know. We would have to ask the Lord! But He generally doesnt answer such questionsHe just smiles!
   You know, there comes a time when, really, you can no longer say anything; you feel that whatever you say is, if not absolute rubbish, then the next thing to it, and that in practice its best to keep silent. Thats the difficulty. And in some of these aphorisms you get the feeling that he has suddenly captured something beyondbeyond anything which can be thought. So what to do?
   (silence)
   Naturally, when you come back down here you canoh, you can say many things!
   Jokingly you can say (you can always joke, although I hesitate to do so, because people take my jokes so seriously) but you can very well say, without being totally in error, that you sometimes learn much more listening to a madman or a fool than to a reasonable person. Personally, Im convinced of it! There is nothing more deadening than reasonable people.
  --
   I am going to study what Sri Aurobindo says when I come to it in The Yoga of Self-Perfection. He says there comes a time when the senses changeits not that you employ the senses proper to another plane (we have always known we had senses on all the different planes); its quite different from that: the senses THEMSELVES change. He foretells this changehe says it will occur. And I believe it begins in the way I am experiencing it now.
   The CONTENT is different, mon petit. I see I see, but. The state of consciousness of the person Im looking at, for instance, changes his physical appearance for my PHYSICAL eyes. And this has nothing to do with the banalities of ordinary psychology, where your physiognomy is said to be changed by the feelings you experience. The CONTENT of what I see is different. And then the eyes of the person I am looking at are not the sameit is rather. I couldnt sketch it, but perhaps if I made a painting it would give some idea (I would need to use a somewhat blurred technique, not too precise). The eyes are not quite the same, and the rest of the face too, even the color and the shape thats what sometimes makes me hesitate. I see people (I see my people every morning) and I recognize them, and yet they are different, they are not the same every day (some are always, always the same, like a rock, but others are not). And I even I hesitate sometimes: Is it really he? But he is very. It is indeed he, but I dont quite know him. This generally coincides with changes in the persons consciousness.
  --
   when we have passed to the other side, all will be well.
   Not a past in Mother's present existence.

0 1961-07-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother remarks in passing that the inspiration coming to her from Sri Aurobindo when she writes is sometimes in French and sometimes in English, and adds:)
   Sri Aurobindo told me he had been French in a previous life and that French flowed back to him like a spontaneous memoryhe understood all the subtleties of French.
  --
   You know, Savitri is an exact descriptionnot literature, not poetry (although the form is very poetical)an exact description, step by step, paragraph by paragraph, page by page; as I read, I relived it all. Besides, many of my own experiences that I recounted to Sri Aurobindo seem to have been incorporated into Savitri. He has included many of themNolini says so; he was familiar with the first version Sri Aurobindo wrote long ago, and he said that an enormous number of experiences were added when it was taken up again. This explained to me why suddenly, as I read it, I live the experienceline by line, page by page. The realism of it is astounding.
   As for me, Im now on the second part of On Himself ; I am beginning to enjoy myself.

0 1961-07-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Unless one is ABSOLUTELY indifferent, truly one cannot last. This is quite clear. That is the way it must be (gesture of a becalmed sea). For suddenly you find yourself in a state which feels like it could last forevernothing matters, it goes on and on and on (Mother stretches out her arms, as if floating on a vast, infinite sea) like this, forever. I have been in this state very often, and you truly feel that. But the experience must not be in the head (that can be easily had); it has to be HERE (Mother slaps her knees), here in the body. when the body catches on to this, nothing is either disagreeable or agreeable to itit takes no pleasure, feels no disgust, no uneasiness, no anything. Its in a state, ah! (same gesture of a becalmed sea)
   Its very interesting.
  --
   63God is great, says the Mahomedan. Yes, He is so great that He can afford to be weak, whenever that too is necessary.
   64God often fails in His workings; it is the sign of His illimitable godhead.
  --
   I quite understand. But when one speaks of the Lila, the divine play, it implies that He in some way remains in the background and doesnt really get into the act, as they say that Hes no really part of the game, but simply watches.
   Yes, yes He is! He is totally involved in it. He Himself is the Play.
   It must be remembered that there are all these gradations of consciousness: when we speak of God and his Play we are speaking of God in his transcendent state, beyond everything, beyond all the degrees of matter; when we speak of the Play we are speaking of God in his material state. So we say that God transcendent is watching and playingin Himself, by Himself, with Himselfhis material game.
   But all languageall language!is a language of Ignorance. All means of expression, all that is said and all the ways of saying it, are bound to partake of that ignorance. And thats why its so difficult to express something concretely true; to do so would require extremely lengthy explanations, themselves, of course, fully erroneous. Sri Aurobindos sentences are sometimes very long for precisely this reasonhe is trying to get away from this ignorant language.
  --
   All the believers, all the faithful (those from the West in particular) think in terms of something else when they speak of GodHe cannot be weak, ugly, imperfect, He is something immaculate but this is wrong thinking. They are dividing, separating. For subconscious thought (I mean thinking without reflecting, instinctively, out of habit, without observing oneself thinking), what is generally considered perfection is precisely what is seen or felt or postulated as being virtuous, divine, beautiful, admirable but its not that at all! Perfection means something in which nothing is missing. The divine perfection is a totality. The divine perfection is the Divine in his wholeness, with nothing left out. The divine perfection is the whole of the Divine, with nothing subtracted from it. For the moralists it is the exact opposite: divine perfection is nothing but the virtues they stand for!
   From the true standpoint, the divine perfection is the whole (Mother makes a global gesture), and the fact that within this whole nothing can be missing is precisely what makes it perfect.1 Consequently, perfection means that each thing is in its place, exactly what it should be, and that relationships among things are also exactly what they should be.
  --
   While walking in my room, a series of invocations or prayers have come to me2 (I didnt choose themthey were dictated to me) in which I implore the Lord to manifest his Perfection (and I am quite aware of how foolish this expression is, but it does correspond to an aspiration).3 when I say manifest, I mean to manifest in our physical, material world Im asking for the transformation of this world. And the moment I utter one of these invocations, the sense of the particular approach it represents is there; thats why I am now able to give such a lecture on PerfectionPerfection is one of these approaches. Manifest this, I tell Him, Manifest that, manifest Your Perfection. (The series is very long and it takes me quite a while to go through it all.) Well, each time I say Manifest Your Perfection, I have an awareness of what constitutes Perfectionit is something global.
   Its like the word purityone could lecture endlessly on the difference between divine purity and what people call purity. Divine purity (at the lowest level) is to admit but one influence the divine Influence (but this is at the lowest level, and already terribly distorted). Divine purity means that only the Divine existsnothing else. It is perfectly pureonly the Divine exists, nothing other than He.
  --
   Yes. I marvel at people who have the same experience several times over, who hold on to their realizations I have never been able to do so. There was a time when I tried, but I realized it was stupid, so I dont try anymore. I have never had the same experience twicenever could.
   The experience I described the day I said I have something to tell you [January 24, 1961] was truly very pleasant and I did try to relive it but I never could. whenever I try, whenever something in me insists on recapturing the experience, I always see a Smile and something tells me, No, no! Let go! Youll see, youll see. So I let go.
   All right, thats enough-enough for you!

0 1961-07-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But Perfection is only one side, one special way of approaching the Divine. There are innumerable sides, angles, aspectsinnumerable ways to approach the Divine. when I am walking, for example, doing japa, I have the sense of Unity (I have spoken to you of all the things I mention when I am upstairs walking: will, truth, purity, perfection, unity, immortality, eternity, infinity, silence, peace, existence, consciousness the list goes on). And when one follows a particular tack and does succeed in reaching or approaching or contacting the Divine, one realizes through experience that these many approaches differ only in their most external forms the contact itself is identical. Its like looking through a kaleidoscopeyou revolve around a center, a globe, and see it under various aspects; but as soon as the contact is established, its identical.
   The number of approaches is practically infinite. Each one senses the path which accords with his temperament.

0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For the past two days there has been the feeling of not knowing anythingNOTHING at all. I have had this feeling for a very long time, but now it has become extremely acute, as it always does at times of crisis, at times when things are on the verge of changingor of getting clarified, or of exploding, or. From the purely material standpointchemically, biologically, medically, therapeutically speaking I dont believe many people do know (there may be some). But it doesnt seem very clear to mein any case, I dont know. Yogically (I dont mean spiritually: that was the first stage of my sadhana), its very easy to be a saint! Oh, even to be a sage is very easy. I feel I was born with itits spontaneous and natural for me, and so simple! You know all that has to be done, and doing it is as easy as knowing it. Its nothing. But this transformation of Matter! What has to be done? How is it to be done? What is the path?
   Is there a path? Is there a procedure? Probably not.
  --
   From experience, I know perfectly well that when one is satisfied with being a saint or a sage and constantly maintains the right attitude, all goes well the body doesnt get sick, and even if there are attacks it recovers very easily; all goes very well AS LONG AS THERE IS NOT THIS WILL TO TRANSFORM. All the difficulties arise in protest against the will to transform; while if one says, Very well, its all right, let things be as they are, I dont care, I am perfectly happy, in a blissful state, then the body begins to feel content!
   Thats the problem: something totally new is being introduced into Matter, and the body is protesting.
   After my interview with Nature, when she told me that she would collaborate,2 I thought this difficulty would cease; many things have improved considerably (ONE part of Nature is collaborating), but not this. Plainly and clearly, it comes from the subconscient and the inconscient (wherever there is consciousness, all is well); its rising up all the time, all the time, and withoh, disgusting persistence!
   And then of course its accompanied by all the usual suggestions (but thats nothing, it comes from a domain which is easily controlled). Suggestions of this type: Well, but Sri Aurobindo himself didnt do it! (I know why he didnt. but people in general dont know.) And every adverse vibration naturally takes advantage of this: How do you expect to succeed where he didnt! But my answer is always the same: when the Lord says its all over with, I will know its all over with; that will be the end of it, and so what! This stops them short.
   But it doesnt keep them from starting up again! They did so particularly after I read the passage where Sri Aurobindo affirms, THIS time I have come for THATand I shall do it. The day when I read this I turned towards him, not actually putting the question to him but simply turning towards him, and he told me, Read the book through to the end. And I know, I know its true when I have read the book through to the end I will understand what he has done and I will even have the power to reply to all these suggestions. But meanwhile, everything that wants to keep me from doing it, all this obscure and subconscious ill will, tries its best to keep me from reading, including giving me this eye hemorrhage.
   Well, since I believerightly or wrongly, I dont know that the doctor has more experience than I, that from the therapeutic and biological standpoint he knows a bit more, I showed him the eye and asked, Can I read? Better not read until its finished, he replied, and told me to wash my eyes with glucose. (Its a useful piece of information for those with tired eyes: mix the glucoseliquid glucose, the kind that comes in ampoules for injectionwith something like the blue water we make here, half and half. Open the ample, put a third of it in the eye-cup, then add the blue water.) I have already tried it once and found that it gives a great deal of strength to the eyes. Tomorrow Im going to start doing it regularly. There you are.
  --
   I must say that there was a time when, as Sri Aurobindo had entrusted his work to me, there was a kind of tension to do it (it cant be called an anxiety); a tension in the will. This too has now ended (Mother stretches her arms into the Infinite). Its finished. But there MAY still be something tense lurking somewhere in the subconscient or the inconscient I dont know, its possible. Why? I dont know. I mean I have never been told, at any time, neither through Sri Aurobindo nor directly, whether or not I would go right to the end. I have never been told the contrary, either. I have been told nothing at all. And if at times I turn towards Thatnot to question, but simply to know the answer is always the same: Carry on, its not your problem; dont worry about it. So now I have learned not to worry about it; I am consciously not worried about it.
   (silence)
  --
   Some months ago, when this body had once again become a battlefield and was confronting all the obstacles, when it was suspended, asking itself whether it wasnt wondering intellectually, but asking for a kind of perception, wanting to touch something: it wondered which direction it was taking, which way things were going to tilt. And suddenly, in all the cells, there was this feeling (and I know where it came from): If we are dissolved out of this amalgam, if this assemblage is dissolved and can no longer go on, then we shall all go straight, straight as an arrow and it was like a marvelous flamestraight to rejoin Sri Aurobindo in his supramental world, which is right here at our door. And there was such joy! Such enthusiasm, such joy flooded all the cells! They didnt care at all whether or not they would be dissociated. Oh, they felt, so what!
   This was truly a decisive stage in the work of illuminating the body.
  --
   And that was when I received the Command from the Supreme, who was right here, this close (Mother presses her face). He told me, This is what is promised. Now the Work must be done.
   And not individual but collective work was meant. So naturally, because of the way it came, it was joyously accepted and immediately implemented.
   But when I remember that experience and consider what I have now
   (silence)
  --
   Its part of an experience. I was told that NOTHING joyful should be rejected but its an entirely different kind of joy, it has nothing to do with what is called joy when one lives in the vitalnothing of that! (Laughing) Its a funny kind of joy!
   Since Mother began reading Sri Aurobindo's letters in On Himself, which seemed to put her into contact with all the difficulties of the Work.

0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes. when I read that book (it was very well written), I understood the problem, and my understanding was confirmed when I went to Japan. Many Japanese also have a blunted sensibility (blunted in the sense that to feel anything they need extremely violent stimuli). Perhaps an explanation could be found along these lines.
   But behind it all, the original problem remains unresolved: Why has it become like this? Why this deformation? Why has it all been deformed? There are some very beautiful things behind, very intense, infinitely more powerful than we ourselves can even bear, marvelous things. But why has it all become so dreadful here? Thats what comes up immediatelyits why I told you I had no inspiration.
  --
   So, of course, I fully agree with Sri Aurobindo when he says theres no such thing as sin thats understood, but.
   Certain things can be called sin, if you like, such as cruelty. Well, the only explanation I see for such things is the deformation of the need or taste for extremely strong sensations. I have noticed that cruel people experience an Ananda in their cruelty they find an intense joy in it. It is thereby legitimized. Only its in such a deformed state that its repugnant.
  --
   This is quite interesting to me because Sri Aurobindo says the same thing: that nothing is bad, simply things are not in their placetheir place not only in space but in time, their place in the universe, beginning with the planets and stars, each thing exactly in its place. Then when each thing, from the most colossal to the most microscopic, is exactly in place, the whole Will PROGRESSIVELY express the Supreme, without having to be withdrawn and emanated anew. On this also, Sri Aurobindo based the fact that this present creation, this present universe, will be able to manifest the perfection of a divine worldwhat Sri Aurobindo calls the Supermind.
   Equilibrium is the essential law of this creationit is what permits perfection to be realized in the manifestation.
  --
   One thing must inevitably cease: the Deformation, the veil of falsehood covering Truth, because all we see existing here is due to that. If the veil is removed, things will necessarily be completely different, completely: they will be as we experience them when we emerge individually from that deformed consciousness. when one comes out of that consciousness and enters the Truth-Consciousness, one is incredulous that such things as suffering, misery and death can exist; its amazing, in the sense that ( when one is truly on the other side) one doesnt understand how all this can be happening. And, although this state of consciousness is habitually associated with the experience of the unreality of the world as we know it, Sri Aurobindo tells us that this perception of the worlds unreality need not exist for the supramental consciousness: only Falsehood is unreal , not the world. And this is most interesting the world has its own reality, independent of Falsehood.
   I suppose this will be the first effect of the Supermindperhaps even its first effect in the individual, because it will begin in individuals first.
   This state of consciousness4 probably has to become constant, but that would pose a problem: how could one then keep in contact with the world as it is in its deformation? Because I have noticed that when this state is very strong in me, very strong, so strong that it can withstand everything bombarding it from outside, people dont understand a thing I say, NOTHING! Therefore, it would seem to cut off a useful contact.
   What would it be like, for instance, to have a small supramental creation as a nucleus of action and influence radiating upon earth (to limit it to the earth)? Is it possible? Its easy to conceive of a superhuman nucleusa creation of supermen, that is, of men who by virtue of evolution and transformation (in the true sense of the word) have succeeded in manifesting the supramental forces; yet since their origin is human, there is inevitably a contact; even if everything is transformed, even if their organs are transformed into centers of force, a sort of human coloration still remains. These are the beings who, according to tradition, will discover the secret of direct, supramental creation, bypassing the process of ordinary Nature. Then through them the true supramental beings will be born, who will necessarily have to live in a supramental world. But how would contact be made between these beings and the ordinary world? How to conceive of a transformation of nature sufficient to enable this supramental creation to take place on earth? I dont know.
  --
   It must be similar to what happened when the first men appeared.
   Have we ever really known how the first humans were formed, the first mental realization? Were they isolated individuals, or were they in groupsdid the phenomenon take place in a collective milieu or in isolation? I dont know. It may be analogous to the case of the coming supramental creation.
  --
   There are stories like this, you know, about people who lived in an ideal solitude, and its not at all impossible to imagine. when one is in contact with this Power, when it is within you, you can see that such things are childs play! It even reaches the point where there is the possibility of changing certain things, of influencing vibrations and forms in the surrounding environment by contagion, so that automatically they begin to be supramentalized. All that is possible but confined to the individual scale. While if we take the example of what is happening here, where the individual remains right in the midst of all this chaos. Thats the difficulty! Doesnt this very fact make a certain perfection in realization impossible to attain? But the other case, the individual isolated in the forest, is always the same thingan example giving no proof that the rest will be able to follow; while whats happening here should already have a much broader radiating influence. At some point this has to happenit MUST happen. But the problem still remains: can it happen simultaneously with or even before the supramentalization of the single individual?
   (silence)
  --
   In my experience, it is; and it has come to the point where the more concentrated the Force, the more things turn up at the very moment they ought to, people come just when they should and do just what they ought to be doing, the things around me fall into place naturally and this goes for the LEAST little detail. And simultaneously it brings with it a sense of harmony and rhythm, a joya very smiling joy in organization, as if everything were joyously participating in this restructuring. For example, you want to tell someone something and he comes to you; you need someone to do a particular work and he appears; something has to be organizedall the required elements are at hand. All with a kind of miraculous harmony, but nothing miraculous about it! Essentially its simply the inner force meeting with a minimum of obstacles, and so things get molded by its action. This happens to me very often, VERY often; and sometimes it goes on for hours.
   But its rather delicate, like a very, very delicate clockwork, like a precision machine, and the least little thing throws everything out of gear. when someone has a bad reaction, for instance, or a bad thought, or an agitated vibration, or an anxietyanything of this nature is enough to dissolve all the harmony. For me, its translated straight-away into a malaise in my body, a very particular type of malaise; then disorder sets in, and the ordinary routine returns. So again I have to gather up, as it were, the Presence of the Lord and begin to infuse it everywhere. Sometimes it goes quickly, sometimes it takes longer; when the disorganization is a little more radical, it takes a little longer.
   This eye [hemorrhage], for instance, resulted from such a disorder, a very dark force that someone allowed to enter, not deliberately, not knowingly, but through weakness and ignorance, always mingled, of course, with desire and ego and all the rest. (Without desire and ego, such things would find no access but desire and ego are very widespread.) At any rate, that was plainly the cause and I sensed it immediately. Sometimes when it comes, it creeps up like this (Mother brings her hand to her throat), a black shadow strangling you. Yet inwardly nothing is affected at all, to such an extent that if I didnt pay attention to the purely external reaction, I wouldnt know anything had happened (its the great Play); but externally the indication is immediate: half an hour later I had this eye hemorrhage. I was struggling against a wholly undesirable intrusion, and I knew italthough from an outer point of view, the cause was insignificant. Its not always the events we consider serious or important that produce the most harmful effectsfar from it. Sometimes its an altogether INSIGNIFICANT intrusion of falsehood, for some quite insignificant reasonwhat is commonly labeled a stupidity. This stems from the fact that the adverse forces are always lying in wait, ready to rush in at the least sign of weakness.
   The incomprehension generated by doubt (the kind of doubt that always results from an egoistic movement) is very dangerous. Very dangerous. Its not even necessary to be in a psychic consciousness even for an enlightened vital consciousness, it produces no effect; but HERE, in this material swarm.
  --
   But its so lovely when this Harmony comes. You know, puttering about, arranging papers, setting a drawer in order. It all sings, its lovely, so joyous and luminous so delightful! And all, all, all. All material things, all activities, eating, dressing, everything becomes delightful when this harmony is there, delightful. Everything works out smoothly, its so harmonious, theres no friction. You see you see a joyous, luminous Grace manifesting in all things, ALL things, even those we normally regard as utterly unimportant. But then, if this Harmony withdraws, everythingexactly the SAME conditions, the SAME things, the SAME circumstancesbecomes painful, tiresome, drawn out, difficult, laborious, oh! Its like this, and like that (Mother tilts her hand from side to side as on a narrow frontier) like this, like that.
   It makes you sense so clearly that things in themselves dont count. What we call things in themselves are of no true importance! What really counts is the relationship of consciousness to these things. And theres a formidable power in this, since in one instance you touch something and drop or mishandle it, while in the other its so lovely, it works so smoothly. Even the most difficult movements are made without difficulty. Its an unheard-of power! We dont give it importance because it has no grandiose effects, its not spectacular. Yes, there are indeed states of grace when one is in the presence of a great difficulty and suddenly has all the power needed to face ityes, but thats something else. I am speaking of a power active in ordinary life.
   There was an instance of this the other day: someone in a completely detestable mood wrote me a letter; it was impossible, I couldnt reply I didnt know what to say. I simply applied the Force and remained like this (gesture of an offering to the Light). I said, We shall see. Several hours later (I knew I was going to see this person) I didnt even know if I was going to say I had read the letteror rather if what I was going to say would result from having read it. I had come to that pointnothing. But that very morning a little circumstance occurred that changed everything! And when I met the person I knew immediately what had to be said, what had to be done, and everything worked out.
   That is ONE example. I mention it because it happened the day before yesterday, but this goes on all the time.
   I have made it a habit to always do this (gesture of abandonment to the Light). when a problem comes up, I offer it to the Lord and then leave it. And the moment the solution is required, it comesit comes in facts, in deeds, in movements.
   I would be satisfied only if. Can one ever be satisfied? At any rate, I would begin to be satisfied only if this were a constant and total condition, active in all circumstances and at every moment, day and night. But is it possible with this INUNDATION pouring in from outside? Constantly! While walking this morning I was (how to put it?) something of a witness, watching what was coming in from outside. One thing after another, one thing after anotherwhat a mixture! From all sides, from everyone and everything and everywhere. And not only from here, but from far, far away on the earth and sometimes from far back in time, back into the pastthings out of the past coming up, presenting themselves to the new Light to be put in their place. Its always that: each thing wanting to be put in its place. And this work has to be done constantly. Its as if one keeps catching a new illness to be cured.
  --
   when the veil of falsehood has gone: the supramental consciousness.
   Questioned later about the meaning of this sentence, Mother laughed, 'I said that from the other side! It was spoken from a dimension where the notion of space is no longer so concrete.'

0 1961-07-26, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   when shall we see the end? In a hundred years?
   (For an instant Mother remains pensive)

0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are two lines in the ancient traditions, two ways of explaining this. One says it is by the descent of what already exists in all its perfection that what is involved can be awakened to consciousness and evolution. Its like the old story: when what Sri Aurobindo calls the universal Mother or the Shakti (or Sachchidananda1) realized what had happened in Matter (that is, in what had created Matter) and that this involution had led to a state of Inconscience, total unconsciousness, the ancient lore says that at once the divine Love descended straight from the Lord into Matter and began to awaken what was involved there.
   Other traditions speak of the Consciousness, the divine Consciousness, instead of Love. One even finds accounts full of imagery depicting a Being of prismatic light lying in deep sleep in the cave of the Inconscient; and this Descent awakens him to an activity which is still (how to put it?) inner, an immobile activity, an activity by radiation. Countless rays issue from his body and spread throughout the Inconscient, and little by little they awaken in each thing, in each atom, as it were, the aspiration to Consciousness and the beginning of evolution.
  --
   There is always what could almost be called a popular way of presenting things. Take the whole Story of the Creation, of how things have come about: it can be told as an unfolding story (this is what Theon did in a book he called The Traditionhe told the whole story in the Biblical manner, with psychological knowledge hidden in symbols and forms). There is a psychological manner of telling things and a metaphysical manner. The metaphysical, for me, is almost incomprehensible; its uninteresting (or interesting only to minds that are made that way). An almost childish, illustrative way of telling things seems more evocative to me than any metaphysical theory (but this is a personal opinion and of no great moment!). The psychological approach is more dynamic for transformation, and Sri Aurobindo usually adopted it. He doesnt tell us stories (I was the one who told him stories! Images are very evocative for me). But if one combines the two approaches. Actually, to be philosophical, one would have to combine the three. But I have always found the metaphysical approach ineffective; it doesnt lead to realization but only gives people the IDEA that they know, when they really know nothing at all. From the standpoint of push, of a dynamic urge towards transformation, the psychological approach is obviously the most powerful. But the other [the symbolic approach] is lovelier!
   In The Hour of God, theres a whole diagram of the Manifestation made by Sri Aurobindo3: first comes this, then comes that, then comes the other, and so fortha whole sequence. They published this in the book in all seriousness, but I must say that Sri Aurobindo did it for fun (I saw him do it). Someone had spoken to him about different religions, different philosophical methods Theosophy, Madame Blavatski, all those people (there was Theon, too). Well, each one had made his diagram. So Sri Aurobindo said, I can make a diagram, too, and mine will be much more complete! when he finished it, he laughed and said, But its only a diagram, its just for fun. They published it very solemnly, as if he had made a very serious proclamation. Oh, its a very complicated diagram!
   But the trouble is that people will say: whats the need for a descent if all is involved and then evolves? Why a descent? Why should there be an intervention from a higher plane?
  --
   Once this had occurred, the divine Consciousness turned towards the Supreme and said (Mother laughs): Well, heres what has happened. Whats to be done? Then from the Divine came an emanation of Love (in the first emanation it wasnt Love, it was Ananda, Bliss, the Delight of being which became Suffering), and from the Supreme came Love; and Love descended into this domain of Inconscience, the result of the creation of the first emanation, Consciousness Consciousness and Light had become Inconscience and Darkness. Love descended straight from the Supreme into this Inconscience; the Supreme, that is, created a new emanation, which didnt pass through the intermediate worlds (because, according to the story, the universal Mother first created all the gods who, when they descended, remained in contact with the Supreme and created all the intermediate worlds to counterbalance this fallits the old story of the Fall, this fall into the Inconscient. But that wasnt enough). Simultaneously with the creation of the gods, then, came this direct Descent of Love into Matter, without passing through all the intermediate worlds. Thats the story of the first Descent. But youre speaking of the descent heralded by Sri Aurobindo, the Supramental Descent, arent you?
   Not only that. For example, Sri Aurobindo says that when Life appeared there was a pressure from below, from evolution, to make Life emerge from Matter, and simultaneously a descent of Life from its own plane. Then, when Mind emerged out of Life, the same thing from above happened again. Why this intervention from above each time? Why dont things emerge normally, one after another, without needing a descent?
   You may as well ask why everything has gone wrong!
  --
   Take the experience of Mind, for example: Mind, in the evolution of Nature, gradually emerging from its involution; well and this is a very concrete experience these initial mentalized forms, if we can call them that, were necessarily incomplete and imperfect, because Natures evolution is slow and hesitant and complicated. Thus these forms inevitably had an aspiration towards a sort of perfection and a truly perfect mental state, and this aspiration brought the descent of already fully conscious beings from the mental world who united with terrestrial formsthis is a very, very concrete experience. What emerges from the Inconscient in this way is an almost impersonal possibility (yes, an impersonal possibility, and perhaps not altogether universal, since its connected with the history of the earth); but anyway its a general possibility, not personal. And the Response from above is what makes it concrete, so to speak, bringing in a sort of perfection of the state and an individual mastery of the new creation. These beings in corresponding worlds (like the gods of the overmind,4 or the beings of higher regions) came upon earth as soon as the corresponding element began to evolve out of its involution. This accelerates the action, first of all, but also makes it more perfectmore perfect, more powerful, more conscious. It gives a sort of sanction to the realization. Sri Aurobindo writes of this in SavitriSavitri lives always on earth, with the soul of the earth, to make the whole earth progress as quickly as possible. Well, when the time comes and things on earth are ready, then the divine Mother incarnates with her full power when things are ready. Then will come the perfection of the realization. A splendor of creation exceeding all logic! It brings in a fullness and a power completely beyond the petty shallow logic of human mentality.
   People cant understand! To put oneself at the level of the general public may be all very well5 (personally I have never found it so, although its probably inevitable), but to hope that they will ever understand the splendor of the Thing. They have to live it first!
   I myself would NEVER try to deal with the why; I would always say this is how it is. when people ask me, Why did it happen like this? Why is the world so unhappy? Why does it have to be dark before growing luminous? Why has there been this accident (if it can be called an accident)? Why did the Lord permit You can say its because of this, because of thatthere are fifty thousand replies and theyre all worthless.
   Its like this because thats the way it is!
  --
   Lets take Savitri, which is very explicit on this: the universal Mother is universally present and at work in the universe, but the earth is where concrete form is given to all the work to be done to bring evolution to its perfection, its goal. Well, at first theres a sort of emanation representative of the universal Mother, which is always on earth to help it prepare itself; then, when the preparation is complete, the universal Mother herself will descend upon earth to finish her work. And this She does with SatyavanSatyavan is the soul of the earth. She lives in close union with the soul of the earth and together they do the work; She has chosen the soul of the earth for her work, saying, HERE is where I will do my work. Elsewhere (Mother indicates regions of higher Consciousness), its enough just to BE and things Simply ARE. Here on earth you have to work.
   There are clearly universal repercussions and effects, of course, but the thing is WORKED OUT here, the place of work is HERE. So instead of living beatifically in Her universal state and beyond, in the extra-universal eternity outside of time, She says, No, I am going to do my work HERE, I choose to work HERE. The Supreme then tells her, What you have expressed is My Will.. I want to work HERE, and when all is ready, when the earth is ready, when humanity is ready (even if no one is aware of it), when the Great Moment comes, well I will descend to finish my work.
   Thats the story.
   So if people ask why, we can tell them, I dont know, but thats how it is. Why? (Mother shrugs her shoulders) How can a small human brain understand why! when you live it, you know! Theres no problem, its clear; its like that because its like that. It had to be that way thats how it is.
   You can find all sorts of explanations for it: consciousness would never have been so complete, joy would never have been so full, the realization would never have been so total, if one had not passed through all that. But these explanations are just to satisfy the mind. when you live in it, theres no need for explanations.
   As for hoping to make people understand! The only thing that really matters is that they read your book with interest. Let them read it with interest; each one will imagine he has understood (and of course he will have understood!), and through (I was going to say under) their interest, well, something will be awakened in their consciousness, a kind of first aspiration towards the need to realize thats all. If you do that, good Lord, you have done a great thing!
  --
   Standing there between two iridescent pillars is a very tall figure; his face, framed in short blond curls, is that of a very young man; his eyes are sea-green; he is clad in a pale blue tunic, and like wings upon his shoulders are great, snow-white fins. Beholding me, he steps aside against a pillar to let me pass. Scarcely have I crossed the threshold when an exquisite melody strikes my ears. The waters are all iridescent here, the ground aglow with glossy pearls; the portico and the vault, hung gracefully with stalactites, are opaline; delectable perfumes hover everywhere; galleries, niches and alcoves open out on all sides; but directly ahead of me I perceive a great light and towards it I turn my steps. There are great rays of gold, silver, sapphire, emerald and ruby, radiating outward in all directions, born from a center too distant for me to discern; to this center I feel drawn by a powerful attraction.
   Now I see that these rays emanate from a recumbent oval of white light encircled by a superb rainbow, and I sense that the one whom the light hides from my view is plunged into a profound repose. For long I remain at the outer edge of the rainbow, trying to pierce through the light and see the one who is sleeping encircled by such splendor. Unable to discern anything, I enter the rainbow, and thence into the white and shining oval. Here I see a marvelous being: stretched on what seems to be a mass of white eiderdown, his supple body, of incomparable beauty, is garbed in a long, white robe. His head rests on his folded arm, but of that I can see only his long hair, the hue of ripened wheat, flowing over his shoulders. A great and gentle emotion sweeps through me at this magnificent spectacle, and a deep reverence as well.

0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   when one descends into the subconscient, a time comes when its no longer personal the whole world is there! Then what can we do? Im not speaking of you, but what can people like us do to change it? Its a Sisyphean labor! Vibrations from the whole world keep coming in at each instant. How can we change it?
   No, you have to approach the problem from the other direction.
   Evolution begins with the Inconscient, complete Inconscience; and from this Inconscient a Subconscient gradually emerges that is, a half or quarter-consciousness. There are two different things here. Consider life on earth (because the process is slightly different in the universe); earth-life begins with total Inconscience and little by little what was involved within it works out and changes this Inconscience into semi-consciousness or subconsciousness. At the same time, there is an individual working that awakens the INDIVIDUAL inconscient to an individual semiconsciousness, and here, of course, the individual has controlalthough its not actually individualized because individualization begins with consciousness. The subconscient of plants or animals, for example, isnt individualized; what we call an animals behavior doesnt arise from individualization but from the genius of the species. Consequently, the individual subconscient is something already evolved out of the general Subconscient. But when one descends to accomplish a work of transformationto bring Light into the different layers of life, for instanceone descends into a cosmic, terrestrial Subconscient, not an individual Subconscient. And the work of transformation is done within the wholenot through individualization, but through the opposite movement, through a sort of universalization.
   No, what I mean is that as we progress, we automatically become universalized.
  --
   In fact, we are the first possible instruments for making the world progress. For example (this is one way of putting it), the transformation of the Inconscient into the Subconscient is probably far more rapid and complete now than it was before man appeared upon earth; man is one of the first transformative elements. Animals are obviously more conscious than plants, but WILLED (and thus more rapid) progress belongs to humanity. Likewise, what one hopes (more than hopes!), what one expects is that when the new supramental race comes upon earth, the work will go much more swiftly; and man will necessarily benefit from this. And since things will be done in true order instead of in mental disorder, animals and everything else will probably benefit from it also. In other words, the whole earth, taken as one entity, will progress more and more rapidly. The Inconscient (oh, all this comes to me in English, thats the difficulty!) is meant to go and necessarily the Subconscient will go too.
   Broadly speaking, does this mean that physical Matter will become conscious?
  --
   Years ago, when Sri Aurobindo and I descended together from plane to plane (or from mode of life to mode of life) and reached the Subconscient, we saw that it was no longer individual: it was terrestrial. The rest the mind, the vital and of course the bodyis individualized; but when you descend below this level, thats no longer the case. There is indeed something between the conscious life of the body and this subconscious terrestrial lifeelements are thrown out1 as a result of the action of individual consciousness upon the subconscious substance; this creates a kind of semiconsciousness, and that stays. For example, when people are told, You have pushed your difficulty down into the subconscient and it will resurface, this does not refer to the general Subconscient, but to something individualized out of the Subconscient through the action of individual consciousness and remaining down there until it resurfaces. The process is, so to speak, interminable, even the personal part of it.
   Every night, you know, I continue to see more and more astounding things emerging from the Subconscient to be transformed. Its a kind of mixturenot clearly individualizedof all the things that have been more or less closely associated in life. For example, some people are intermingled there. One relives things almost as in a dream (although these are not dreams), one relives it all in a certain setting, within a certain set of symbolic, or at any rate expressive, circumstances. Just two days ago I had to deal with someone (I am actively at work there and I had to do something with him), and upon seeing this person, I asked myself, is he this one or that one? As I became less involved in the action and looked with a more objective consciousness, the witness-consciousness, I saw that it was simply a mixture of both personseverything is mixed in the Subconscient. Already when I lived in Japan there were four people I could never distinguish during my nighttime activitiesall four of them (and god knows they werent even acquainted!) were always intermingled because their subconscious reactions were identical.
   In fact, this is what legitimizes the ego; because if we had never formed an ego, we would have lived all mixed up (laughing), now this person, now another! Oh, it was so comical, seeing this the other day! At first it was a bit bewildering, but when I looked closely, it became utterly amusing: two little people with no physical resemblance, yet of a similar typesmall and in short, a similarity. Its like the four men I used to see in Japan: there was an Englishman, a Frenchman, a Japanese and one more, each from a different country; well, at night they were all the same, as if viewed one through the other, all intermingledvery amusing!
   But individualization is a slow and difficult process. Thats why you have an ego, otherwise you would never become individualized, but always be (Mother laughs) a kind of public place!
  --
   Speaking of individualization, theres a question Ive been wondering about: when one speaks of the central being, this central being is not something here in physical life, is it? Its above.
   It is above and within and everywhere! (Mother laughs)
  --
   Because when one loses his ego and finds this central being, Sri Aurobindo says that an individuality remainsit isnt a dissolutionone retains a personality.
   Yes, a personality remains.
  --
   Otherwise there could be no permanent material life for this [individuality] is the very nature of materialization. Were it destined to disappear, then the phenomenon of physical dissolution would become permanent, and there would never be physical immortality; because, after exhausting a certain basically, a certain number of illusions or disorders or falsehoods, one would return to the Truth. But according to Sri Aurobindo, it isnt like that: this individualization, this individual personalization is the Truth, a real, au thentic divine phenomenon the only falsehood is the deformation of consciousness. Well, when we rediscover the true consciousness of Unity that Unity which is both in and above the manifest and the non-manifest (above in that it contains both the manifest and non-manifest equally), well, this Truth includes material personalization, otherwise that2 could not exist.
   But each individual has a different personality.
  --
   The other tradition Theon said it was the origin of both the Kabbala and the Vedasalso held the same concept of divine life and a divine world as Sri Aurobindo: that the summit of evolution would be the divinization of everything objectified, along with an unbroken progression from that moment on. (As things are now, one goes forward and then backwards, then forward and backwards again; but in this divine world, retrogression wont be necessary: there will be a continuous ascent.) This concept was held in that ancient tradition Theon spoke to me very clearly of it, and Sri Aurobindo hadnt yet written anything when I met Theon. Theon had written all kinds of thingsnot philosophy, but stories, fantastic stories! Yet this same knowledge was behind them, and when asked about the source of this knowledge he used to say that it antedated both the Kabbala and the Vedas (he was well-versed in the Rig-veda).
   But Theon had no idea of the path of bhakti,5 none whatsoever. The idea of surrender to the Divine was absolutely alien to him. Yet he did have the idea of the Divine Presence here (Mother indicates the heart center), of the immanent Divine and of union with That. And he said that by uniting with That and letting That transform the being one could arrive at the divine creation and the transformation of the earth.
  --
   I knew how it was with her because I remember the days when Sri Aurobindo was here and I used to go downstairs to give meditations to the people assembled in the hall. Theres a ledge above the pillars there, where all the gods used to sitShiva, Krishna, Lakshmi, the Trimurti, all of them the little ones, the big ones, they all used to come regularly, every day, to attend these meditations. It was a lovely sight. But they didnt have this kind of adoration for the Supreme. They had no use for that concepteach one, in his own mode of being, was fully aware of his own eternal divinity; and each one knew as well that he could represent all the others (such was the basis of popular worship,7 and they knew it). They felt they were a kind of community, but they had none of those qualities that the psychic life gives: no deep love, no deep sympathy, no sense of union. They had only the sense of their OWN divinity. They had certain very particular movements, but not this adoration for the Supreme nor the feeling of being instruments: they felt they were representing the Supreme, and so each one was perfectly satisfied with his particular representation.
   Except for Krishna. In 1926, I had begun a sort of overmental creation, that is, I had brought the Overmind down into matter, here on earth (miracles and all kinds of things were beginning to happen). I asked all these gods to incarnate, to identify themselves with a body (some of them absolutely refused). Well, with my very own eyes I saw Krishna, who had always been in rapport with Sri Aurobindo, consent to come down into his body. It was on November 24th, and it was the beginning of Mother.8
  --
   It was at that time that he decided to stop dealing with people and retire to his room. So he called everyone together for one last meeting. Before then, he used to go out on the verandah every day to meet and talk with all who came to see him (this is the origin of the famous Talks with Sri Aurobindo9Mother is about to say something severe, then reconsidersanyway) I was living in the inner rooms and seeing no one; he was going out onto the verandah, seeing everyone, receiving people, speaking, discussing I saw him only when he came back inside.
   After a while, I too began having meditations with people. I had begun a sort of overmental creation, to make each god descend into a beingthere was an extraordinary upward curve! Well, I was in contact with these beings and I told Krishna (because I was always seeing him around Sri Aurobindo), This is all very fine, but what I want now is a creation on earthyou must incarnate. He said Yes. Then I saw him I saw him with my own eyes (inner eyes, of course), join himself to Sri Aurobindo.
  --
   Shiva, on the other hand, refused. No, he said, I will come only when you have finished your work. I will not come into the world as it is now, but I am ready to help. He was standing in my room that day, so tall (laughing) that his head touched the ceiling! He was bathed in his own special light, a play of red and gold magnificent! Just as he is when he manifests his supreme consciousnessa formidable being! So I stood up and (I too must have become quite tall, because my head was resting on his shoulder, just slightly below his head) then he told me, No, Im not tying myself to a body, but I will give you ANYTHING you want. The only thing I said (it was all done wordlessly, of course) was: I want to be rid of the physical ego.
   Well, mon petit (laughing), it happened! It was extraordinary! After a while, I went to find Sri Aurobindo and said, See what has happened! I have a funny sensation (Mother laughs) of the cells no longer being clustered together! Theyre going to scatter! He looked at me, smiled and said, Not yet. And the effect vanished.

0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then comes what Theon called the nervous sub-level, which lies between this subtle physical and the vital. And it acts as a protection: if it is stable, harmonious and strong, it protects youit protects you even physicallyfrom contagious diseases, for instance, and even from accidents. I experienced it when I was living at Val-de-Grce. It was the year I resolved to attain union with the psychic being and I was concentrated on this from morning to night and night to morning. Every day I spent some time in the Luxembourg Gardens. They were right near the house, but to get there I had to go all the way down Rue du Val-de-Grce and cross Boulevard Saint Michel, where there were streetcars, automobiles, buses the whole circus. I would remain in my concentration the whole time, and once, while crossing the boulevard, I felt a shock about this far from my body [slightly more than arms length], so spontaneously I jumped backjust enough for the streetcar to pass by. I hadnt heard anything; I was totally absorbed, and without that warning I would surely have been run over; instead, I jumped back just in time, and the streetcar sped by. I understood then that this nervous sheath was something entirely concrete, because what I had felt was not an idea of danger but a shocka material SHOCK.
   So its true that as long as this envelope is strong and undamaged, you are protected. But for instance, if you are over-tired or worried or flusteredanything that brings disorder into the atmosphere seems to make holes in this envelope, and all kinds of things can enter.
  --
   Yes; the subtle physical is visiblevisible. You have seen heat vibrations when its very hot, havent you? Thats the subtle physicalone form of it.
   The subtle physical is right here (gesture on the surface of the skin). Some people are sensitive in the subtle physical; you move your hand near them and they feel it immediately. Others dont even noticeit depends on the subtle physicals sensitivity. And the circumconscient surrounds it like an envelope. If there are no tears in it, this envelope is a magnificent protection.4 And its not dependent on any spiritual or intellectual rationale, but on a harmony with Nature and life, a kind of stability in the material being. People with strong envelopes are almost always in good health and succeed in what they do. It isnt something mental when they do a work it comes out nicely, if they want to meet someone, they meet him. Things of this nature.
  --
   Ah, yes, I should think so! when you are sensitive, mon petit, it becomes almost unbearable to be in a tightly packed crowdits all mixed up, and its horrible. There is a suffocating sense of intrusion, as if you were inside things you hadnt chosen to have near you!
   Is that all?
  --
   But isnt it like death? when you are asleep, you arent in your body: everything else goes out just as it does at the time of death, doesnt it?
   Oh, no! Not at all. No. The cataleptic state of trance is like death, yes, except for the link that remainsonly a link remains, but otherwise one has entirely gone out. Actually, the body becomes cataleptic only when one has entirely gone out; otherwise everything that is most material in the vital remains.
   I mean, arent the places you go to in sleep the same as the ones you go to in death?
   No, no, no. Most of the time in sleep, with very few exceptions, one is in contact with all that rises up from the subconscient: a cerebral subconscient, an emotive subconscient, a material subconscient; this is what produces ninety-nine percent of the dreams people have. Sometimesusually the mind goes wandering, but ninety-nine and a half percent of the time, one remembers nothing when it returns, because the link is not properly established.
   The purpose of sleep is to re-establish contact with the consciousness of Sachchidananda. But I dont think one person in a hundred does so! They enter into unconsciousness far more than into Sachchidananda.
   Yet no two sleeps are the same, mon petit! And its the same with deaths, no two are the same. But sleep and death are different because they are different STATES. As long as you have a body, you are not in the same state as when you are dead. There is a period of seven days after the doctors declare you dead when you are still in an intermediary state; but the actual state of death itself is completely different BECAUSE there is no longer this physical base.
   Once when I was at Tlemcen with Theon (this happened twice, but Im not sure about the second time because I was alone), my body was in a cataleptic state and I was in conscious trance. It was a peculiar kind of catalepsy in the sense that my body could speak, though very slowly Theon had taught me how to do it. But this is because the life of the form always remains (this is what takes seven days to leave the body) and it can even be trained to make the body move the being is no longer there, but the life of the form can make the body move (in any case, utter words). However, this state is not without danger, the proof being that while I was working in trance, for some reason or other (which I no longer remember, but obviously due to some negligence on the part of Theon who was there to watch over me), the cord I dont know what to call itwent snap! The link was cut, malevolently,5 and when it was time and I wanted to return, I could no longer re-enter my body. But I was still able to warn him: The cord is cut. Then he used his power and knowledge to help me come back but it was no joke! It was very difficult.6 And this is when I had the experience of the two different states, because the part that had gone out was now without the bodys support the link was cut. Then I knew. Of course, I was in a special state; I was doing a fully conscious work with all the vital power, and I was in control not only of my surroundings but. You see, what happens is a kind of reversal of consciousness: you begin to belong to another world; you feel this quite distinctly. Theon instantly told me to concentrate (I was finding it all interestingMo ther laughs I was making experiments and getting ready to go wandering off, but he was terribly scared that I would die on him!). He begged me to concentrate, so I concentrated on my body.
   when I re-entered, it hurt terribly, terriblyan excruciating pain, like plunging into a hell.
   Into a?
  --
   We all know, of course, that the Divine Consciousness is there in the depths of the Inconscient; but even so, sleep appears to be a fall, and there are people who fall almost completely back into the Inconscient and come out of their sleep far duller than when they entered it. But for some reason, probably due to the necessities of the Work, I have never to my knowledge had a fully unconscious sleep.
   There was another thing (laughing): even as a young child, I would all of a sudden, right in the middle of an action or a sentence or anything at all, go into trance and nobody knew what it was! They would all think I had gone to sleep! But I remained conscious, with an arm raised or in the middle of a word and poof! No one there (Mother laughs). No one there outwardly, but inwardly quite an intense, interesting experience. That used to happen to me even when I was very young.
   I remember once (I must have been ten or twelve years old at the time), there was a luncheon at my parents house for a dozen or so people, all decked out in their Sunday bestthey were family but all the same it was a luncheon and there was a certain protocol; in short, one had to behave properly. I was at one end of the table next to a first-cousin of mine who later became director of the Louvre for a while (he had an artistic intelligence, a rather capable young man). So there we were, and I remember I was observing something rather interesting in his atmosphere (mind you, although the faculties were already there, I knew nothing about occult things; if someone had spoken to me of auras and all that. I knew nothing). I was observing a kind of sensation I had felt in his atmosphere and then, just as I was putting the fork into my mouth, I took off! What a scolding I got! I was told that if I didnt know how to behave, I shouldnt come to the table! (Mother goes into peals of laughter)
   It was during this period that I used to go out of my body every night and do the work Ive spoken of in Prayers and Meditations (I only mentioned it in passing).8 Every night at the same hour, when the whole house was very quiet, I would go out of my body and have all kinds of experiences. And then my body gradually became a sleepwalker (that is, the consciousness of the form became more and more conscious, while the link remained very solidly established). I got into the habit of getting up but not like an ordinary sleepwalker: I would get up, open my desk, take out a piece of paper and write poems. Yes, poems I, who had nothing of the poet in me! I would jot things down, then very consciously put everything back into the drawer, lock everything up again very carefully and go back to bed. One night, for some reason or other, I forgot and left it open. My mother came in (in France the windows are covered with heavy curtains and in the morning my mother would come in and violently throw open the curtains, waking me up, brrm!, without any warning; but I was used to it and would already be prepared to wake upotherwise it would have been most unpleasant!). Anyway, my mother came in, calling me with unquestionable authority, and then she found the open desk and the piece of paper: Whats that?! She grabbed it. What have you been up to? I dont know what I replied, but she went to the doctor: My daughter has become a sleepwalker! You have to give her a drug.
   It wasnt easy.
  --
   Its strange. I say strange because its due to her that I took birth in this body, that it was chosen. when she was very young she had a great aspiration. She was exactly twenty years older than 1; she was twenty when I was born and I was her third child. The first was a son who died in Turkey when he was two months old, I thinkthey vaccinated him against smallpox and poisoned him, (laughing) god knows what it means! He died of convulsions. Next was my brother who was born in Egypt, at Alexandria, and then me, born in Paris when she was exactly twenty years old. At that time (especially since the death of her first child) she had a kind of GREAT aspiration in her: her children had to be the best in the world. It wasnt an ambition, I dont know what it was. And what a will she had! MY mother had a formidable will, like an iron bar, utterly impervious to all outside influence. Once she had made up her mind, it was made up; even if someone had been dying before her eyes, she wouldnt have budged! And she decided: My children will be the best in the world.
   One thing she did have was a sense of progress; she felt that the world was progressing and we had to be better than anything that had come before and that was sufficient.
  --
   Did I tell you what happened to my brother? No? My brother was a terribly serious boy, and frightfully studiousoh, it was awful! But he also had a very strong character, a strong will, and there was something interesting about him. when he was studying to enter the Polytechnique, I studied with himit interested me. We were very intimate (there were only eighteen months between us). He was quite violent, but with an extraordinary strength of character. He almost killed me three times,9 but when my mother told him, Next time, you will kill her, he resolved that it wouldnt happen again and it never did. But what I wanted to tell you is that one day when he was eighteen, just before the Polytechnique exams, as he was crossing the Seine (I think it was the Pont des Arts), suddenly in the middle of the bridge he felt something descend into him with such force that he became immobilized, petrified; then, although he didnt exactly hear a voice, a very clear message came to him: If you want, you can become a godit was translated like that in his consciousness. He told me that it took hold of him entirely, immobilized hima formidable and extremely luminous power: If you want, you can become a god. Then, in the thick of the experience itself, he replied, No, I want to serve humanity. And it was gone. Of course, he took great care to say nothing to my mother, but we were intimate enough for him to tell me about it. I told him, Well (laughing), what an idiot you are!
   Thats the story.
  --
   She was down on her knees before my brother. My mother scorned all religious sentiments as weakness and superstition and she absolutely denied the invisible. Its all brain disease, she would say! But she could say just as well, Oh, my Matteo is my God, he is my God. The devil knows why, but in Alexandria she gave him the Italian name Matteo! And she truly treated him like a god. She left him only when he married, because then she really couldnt continue to follow him around any longer.
   But whats interesting, for instance, is that when her father died she knew it; she saw him. She thought it was a dreama stupid dream. But he came to let her know he was dead and she saw him. Its nothing, she said, a dream! (Mother laughs)
   when my grandmo ther died. My grandmo ther had the occult sense. She had made her own fortune (a sizeable fortune) and had had five children, each one more extravagant than the other. She considered me the only sensible person in the family and she shared her secrets with me. You see, she told me, these people are going to squander all my money! She had a sixty year old son (she had married in Egypt at the age of fifteen, and had had this son when she was quite young). You see this boy, he goes out and visits impossible people! And then he starts playing cards and loses all my money! I saw this boy, I was there in the house when he came to her and said very politely, Good-bye, mother, Im going out to so-and-sos house. Ah, please dont waste all my money, and take an overcoatits getting chilly at night. Sixty years old! It was comical. But to return to my story, after my grandmo ther died (I took a lot of care over her), she came to my mother (my mother was with her when she died; they embalmed hershe had gotten it into her head that she wanted to be burned, and since she died at Nice they had to embalm her so she could be burned in Paris). I was in Paris. My mother arrived with the body and told me, Just imagine, Im constantly seeing her! And whats more, she gives me advice! Dont waste your money! she tells me. Well, shes right, one must be careful, I replied. But look here, shes dead! Dead! How can she talk to me! Shes dead, I tell you, and quite dead at that! I said to her, What does it mean, to die?
   It was all very funny.
  --
   And could he tell stories! I think he read every novel available, all the stories he could findextraordinary adventure stories, for he loved adventures. when we were kids he used to let us come into his room very early in the morning and, while still sitting in bed, tell us stories from the books he had read but he told them as if they were his own, as if hed had extraordinary adventures with outlaws, with wild animals. Every story he picked up he told as his own. We enjoyed it tremendously!
   But one day when my brother had disobeyed him (Matteo must have been ten or eleven, and I perhaps nine or ten), I came into the dining room and saw my father sitting on a sofa with my brother across his knees; he had pulled down his trousers and was spanking him, I dont know what for. It wasnt a very serious spanking, but still. I came in, drew myself up to my full height and said, Papa, if you ever do that again, I am leaving this house! And with such authority, mon petit! He stopped and never did it again.
   Some very funny stories!
  --
   We are not sure, finally, if this envelope and the circumconscient are one and the same thing, but this is how Sri Aurobindo speaks of it: 'The first thing one sees when one has broken the barrier is the vital-physical body. It is around the physical body and with the physical it forms as it were the "nervous envelope." The force of a disease has to break through it to reach the bodyexcept for the attacks on the most material parts. You can then feel the disease coming and also feel in the nervous envelope the part of the body which it is going to, or intending to, attack because what is in the nervous envelope has a material counterpart in the body. Thus it is the vital-physical which is first attacked and then the force takes the form of a disease in the system. I had myself the experience of fever all around the body.'
   A.B. Purani, Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo, Volume I, p. 232
  --
   Satprem remembers that a few years earlier Mother had told him about the circumstances of this incident: during her work in trance, Mother discovered the location of the 'mantra of life'the mantra that has the power to create life (and to withdraw it, as well). Theon, an incarnation of the Asura of Death, was of course quite interested and told Mother to repeat this mantra to him. Mother refused. Theon became violently angry and the link was cut (the link that connected Mother to her body). when he realized the catastrophe his anger had caused, Theon grew afraid (for he knew who Mother was) and he then, as Mother recounts, made use of all his power to help her re-enter her body. Later, Mother gave this mantra to Sri Aurobindo... who let it quietly sink into oblivion. For it is not through a mantra that the secret of life (or death) is to be mastered, but through knowledge of the true Powerin other words, ultimately, knowledge of the reality of Matter and the mechanism of death: it is the whole cellular yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Mother.
   Tamas: inertia, obscurity.

0 1961-08-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And for the least little things, the least little things; and all taking place within the Supreme, with the ecstasy of His Presence. For the tiniest, tiniest little things: how the Force behaves when youre arranging objects, when youre moving something for everything, for food, for.
   And it is strangely indifferent to any scale of values or circumstances. Sometimes when I am meeting and speaking with someone, when I am seeing someone, this great universal Light of a perfect whiteness comes streaming in. Well, I must admit, this also occurs for the merest trifles, when Im tasting some cheese somebody has sent me, for example, or arranging objects in a cupboard, or deciding what things Im going to use or have to organize. It doesnt come in the same massive way as when it comes directly. when it comes directly its a mass, passing through and going out like that (Mother shows the Light descending directly from above like a mass and passing through her head in order to spread out everywhere). In these small things its pulverized, as though it came through an atomizer, but its that same sparkling white light, utterly white. Then, whatever Im doing, theres a sensation in the body thats like lying on a sea of something very soft, very intimate, very deep and eternal, immutable: the Lord. And all the bodys cells are joyously saying, You, You, You, You.
   Thats my present condition.
  --
   From a practical, concrete, effective standpoint, there are some results. Even when they dont write, people are beginning to receive my response very clearly, very precisely. People I dont know at all have written, and they receive my reply even before I write back (they tell this to intermediaries). I had another example only today. Its having results.
   The earth is tiny.
  --
   when it pours out that will be something.
   Im starting to say stupidities Im leaving!

0 1961-08-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was rather interesting in that I wasnt expecting it; it came suddenly when I was walking in my room in the evening the feeling not positively that the body no longer existed, since it kept walking, but that there was no more center. I cant put it any other waythere was no more center. There was only one Center. It was all, all the same thing, and from the absolutely material standpoint, the standpoint of sensationsmaterial sensations, exchanges, vibrationseverything. At one point it even became so strong that something laughed and said, Ah! So thats how to no longer exist!
   It was very interesting. However, the experience could not last because after a while I wasnt alone anymore. Actually, it was dinner time. Not that I couldnt eat in that stateit makes no difference (I can eat very easily through others, for instance: it has happened quite frequently that someone else eats and I am satisfied; theres no need to put anything inside, its very convenient! These are experiments.) But this was it was the almost total annihilation of the center. It didnt last because of the people (four, as always) bringing in dinner, serving the plates, etc.their concentration weakened the experience: it faded. The feeling of Im eating returned a littlenot I! That notion disappeared a long time ago! Not my true Imy true I has been settled up above for a very long time, and it doesnt move from there. But this body is eating; this body which has been put at the disposal of the work is eating (it didnt come in so many words and sentences, but still!). In short, the experience faded with the sensation of eating and I was unable to know its effect.

0 1961-08-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I admit I didnt like this letter. But I dont hold him responsible because. when people tell him things, he believes them. God knows what story M. told him!
   (silence)
   Three or four years ago I had to make a little effort to meditate or give a meditation to someone in a very bad condition. But now absolutely no more effort. No effort at all. And I dont notice a bit when X is having difficulty, not a bit. I prepare myself as usual before he comes and as soon as he arrives, all I have to do is call (although generally thats not necessary); I call, and then I become blissful. And I havent found more difficulties in certain cases than in others I DONT FEEL THE RESISTANCE, neither in the atmosphere nor in people. The Force is imperative. Thats why I was so astounded those other times when he began to say he needed at least ten minutes to put himself into meditationit seemed fantastic to me! He said so himself, otherwise I would never have believed it.3
   Well, we shall see.
  --
   I go there almost every night for half or three-quarters of an hour, and Sri Aurobindo shows it all to me. Some people are waiting for himin certain corners everything is ready and waiting and when he comes they show him what they have done. Then he explains: a word, a gesture, not much, and then, ah! It takes a form. Its an interesting place. I am putting you in touch with it all the time, all the time, every dayit doesnt matter if you dont remember, its not important.
   (Satprem doesnt seem to agree)
   After all, remembering is merely an amusement. I have come to the conclusion that its amusing and personally satisfying but not necessary at all. I see that MOST Of My work is done and done with great precisionwithout needing to be recorded here; its quite unnecessary. I am fully conscious when Im doing the work, but I would really rather not remember it.
   Thats all, petit.

0 1961-09-03, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont think your book will hold any surprises for me when I have it! Sometimes I listen to whole sections of it. Last night it was almost as if you were reading the book to menot exactly with words but I woke up and Sri Aurobindo was there andas though you had been reading somethinghe approved of it, saying, Yes, its fine like that, its all right.
   (silence)

0 1961-09-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, in comparison with Sri Aurobindos contact (the vibration that comes from him, if you like), it always seems meager, always flat. Even the most you know, spiritual experiences that have been described, experiences that others have hadwell, even experiences that are stronger, clearer, more powerful, more complete than any of those seem when you make contact with Sri Aurobindo, oh, how thin they all seem, so thin!
   Besides, as a means of expression. writing is hard labor, you know. Its not pleasant, its not like composing music or painting.
  --
   I dont know, but Sri Aurobindo spoke of it at the end of the book on the Vedas, in the chapter on the origin of languages. He seems to be saying that its better if one goes back to the origin of the vibrations. Ultimately, as a language grows more intellectual, it hardens and dries up. Perhaps when we had only sounds (the As and the Os; the Os especially are very flexible, the whole gamut of Os), perhaps it was more supple.
   I feel this so often now. How to put it. I always try not to talktalking bothers me. Yes, its a real nuisance. when I see someone, the first thing I do is to avoid talking. Then, when the Vibration comes, its good; there is a sort of communication, and if the person is the least bit receptive, what comes is like a its subtler than music; its a vibration bringing its own principle of harmony. But people usually get impatient after a while and, wanting something more concrete, oblige me to talk. They always insist on it. Then, being in a certain atmosphere, a certain vibration, I immediately feel something going like this (gesture of a fall to another level), and then hardening. Even when I babble (you see, the very effort of trying to be more subtle makes me babble), even my babblings (laughing) become dry by comparison. There are all sorts of things that are so much fullerfull, packed with an inner richnessand as soon as this is put into words, oh!
   The night before last, around 3 in the morning, I was in a place where there were a lot of people from here (you were there), and I was trying to play some music, precisely in order to SAY something. There were three pianos there, which seemed to be interlocked into each other, so I leaned over sideways to get at one of the three and began playing on it. It was in a large hall with people seated at a distance, but you were just at my left alongside a young lady who was a symbol figure (that is, the vibration or impression I received from her and the relationship I had with her could be applied as well to four or five persons here: it was like relating to an amalgam something that is very interesting and often happens to me). Anyway, I was leaning over one of the keyboards and trying trying to work something out, to illustrate how this would translate into that. Finally I realized that playing half-standing, half-leaning was unnecessary acrobatics, because a grand piano was right there in front, so I sat down before it. Well, the most amusing part of it was that the keys (there were two keyboards) were all bluelike the marbled paper we are making now, all blue, and with every possible marbled effect. Black keys, white keys, high keys, low keys (all of them were the same width, quite wide, like this), all seemed to be coated but it wasnt paperwith this blue. Facing the piano I said to myself, Well now, this cant be played with physical eyesit has to be played FROM ABOVE.
  --
   Strangely enough, some years earlier, when Satprem was writing L'Orpailleur, Sujata had a vision in which she saw him typing, and from the typewriter came, not typewritten lines, but music!
   ***

0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And he says repeatedly, insistently: Be simple, be simple. Say simply what you feel. Be simple, be simple, insistently. These are only words, but as a matter of fact, when he spoke these words it was like a path of light opening up, and everything became very simple: Just take one step after another, thats all we have to do!thats how it seemed to me.
   Its curious, all the complications seemed to be there (Mother touches her temples), very complicated and very difficult to adjust; and then when he said, Be simplehow strangeit was like a light coming from his eyes, as if one had suddenly emerged into a garden of light.
   It gave that impressionlike a garden bathed in light.
  --
   This morning when I was walking, the program of the day and the work ahead of me was so formidable that I felt it to be impossible. And yet simultaneously there was this immobile inner POSITION in me; as soon as I stop my movement of formation and action, it becomes like a dance of joy: all the cells vibrating (there is a sort of vivacity, and an extraordinary music), all the cells vibrant with the joy of the Presence the divine Presence. But when I see the outside world entering and attacking, well this joy doesnt exactly disappear, but it retreats. And the result is that I always feel like sitting down and keeping still when I can do that it is marvelous. But of course, all the suggestions from outside come in: suggestions of helplessness and old age, of wear and tear, of diminishing power, all thatand I know positively that its false. But calm in the body is indispensable. Well, for me also Sri Aurobindos answer is always the same: Be simple, be simple, very simple.
   And I know what he means: to deny entry to regimenting, organizing, prescriptive, judgmental though the wants none of all that. What he calls being simple is a joyous spontaneity; in action, in expression, in movement, in lifebe simple, be simple, be simple. A joyous spontaneity. To rediscover in evolution that condition he calls divine, which was a spontaneous and happy condition. He wants us to rediscover that. And for days now he has been here telling me (and the same goes for your work): Be simple, be simple, be simple. And in his simplicity was a luminous joy.
  --
   But Sri Aurobindo wants us to have the same simple joy as a blossoming rose: Be simple, be simple, be simple. And when I hear it or see it, its like a rivulet of golden light, like a fragrant gardenall, all, all is open. Be simple.
   So you see, mon petit
  --
   I am still unable to write a line, except when someone needs a reply; then it comes straight-away, without reflecting, a few lines thats all right. But to read a question and then answer, oh! Its not lassitude, its a refusal to budge.
   Yes, but you are besieged by so many people who really dont

0 1961-09-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There were whole sections he redid completely, which were like descriptions of what I had told him of my own experiences. Nolini said this. when I recently reread Savitri, some phrases were very familiar and I said to Nolini, How odd, these are almost my very words! And he replied, But this has been changed, it was written differently; it has BECOME like this. As the thing became more and more concrete for him, he changed it. The breath of revelatory prophecy is extraordinary! It has an extraordinary POWER!
   What struck me is that he never wanted to write anything else. To write those articles for the Bulletin1 was really a heavy sacrifice for him. He had said he would complete certain parts of The Synthesis of Yoga,2 but when he was asked to do so, he replied, No, I dont want to go down to that mental level!
   Savitri comes from somewhere else altogether.

0 1961-09-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is the complete negation of bluff. I find it very beautiful. when I saw this flower, it struck me as something very profound, very calmabsolutely sure, immobile. I dont know why, but the longer I looked at it, the more it gave that impression and when I was asked its significance, I said, Unostentatious Certitude. Its what one might call a superlative good-taste in the realm of spiritual experience: something with greater content than it expresses.
   ***
  --
   It greatly interested me when I read your letter. I was looking at why you have so many difficulties; twice in your note you wrote that it [writing] is a suffering. You have very often written this word, very often spoken it, and it seems dominant in one aspect of your beingwhile in the other is the glory of a supreme joy, the very stuff of the future realization.
   These are what could be called the two modes, not of your character, but of your soul.1

0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I was holding one of these flowers [Integral Generosity1] in my hand when I saw Z, and I explained to him what I meant by integral generosity. The effect of the ego, I told him, is to shrivel the being. Its the cause of aging, it dries you up the being shrivels under it like a withering flower. And as I was speaking to him, the experience came; all I remember now is the idea, but the idea is nothing the experience itself was there.
   I know that at a certain moment I was making the distinction between the two states, between the person the individual, personal beingturning towards the Lord, imploring Him to reveal His Will, and then this experience of becomingby extending oneself, by opening, by enlarging, by merging into the creationof BECOMING the Will of the Lord, the Supremes Will. No longer any need to implore Him, to know His Will and receive it like something foreign to youyou become that Will.
  --
   I am investigating the consequences of an experience that was truly very interesting. It was one of those concrete experiences of something already known, something one has the knowledge of but what is knowledge! Its only a VERY SMALL part of it. when one is the experience of the thing, then it becomes interesting. I am in search of exactly what constitutes the Falsehood of the world.
   The story began with an entirely concrete and material incident something very amusing; this is not the first time it has happened, but it was so concrete and so precise that it became interesting. Someone was complaining of being ill, quite a serious, psychological illness: periodic possession by a spirit of falsehood, recurring regularly every month, of more or less long duration. This person comes to see me, and the moment shes here theres an upwelling of that profound Compassion of Love, with a considerable, concentrated Power to drive away the possession; and all of this accompanied, even outwardly, by quite an affectionate gesture. This person leaves and within half an hour I receive a letter: Now I know: you hate me, you want me to be ill and you want me to die because I disgust you.
  --
   Its very easy to explain: she was already more than half possessed, and of course this spirit of falsehood hardly felt comfortable! And the identification2 (not only mental but sensory, vital) was so complete that she felt this love as a movement of hatred. when I saw the two phenomena, I also saw that this is exactly what happens in the world! Its exactly what EVERYONE is.
   I must add that the experience came after I had been concentrating for three days (concentrating almost constantly) on finding an explanation for this: why has it become this way? It is impossible to find the why because its the reason asking and this goes beyond reason but what is the MECHANISM? Finding the mechanism would already be somethingto have the experience of the mechanism. And then came this CONCRETE superposition of the vibration of Love and the reception of hate. But this is exactly what happens! I said. The Lord is All-Love, All-Truth, All-Bliss, All-Deligh tHe is CONSTANTLY like thatand the world, especially the human world, constantly receives him in the other way. And the two things are superposed (Mother covers her left hand with her right).
  --
   Then there is a doctor, V., who comes here twice a year to give a check-up to all who take part in the physical education program and all the children. He is an extremely honest and sincere man who believes in the mission of medical science. Each time he comes, I write something in his diary on the day of his departure (his whole diary is full of things Ive written they usually appear in the Bulletin or somewhere). On that very same day I learned that V. was leaving, and it suddenly came to meso clearly! Falsehood in the body that sort of juxtaposition of contraries, the inversion of the Vibration (only it doesnt really invertits a curious phenomenon: the vibration remains what it is but its received inverted)this falsehood in the body is a falsehood in the CONSCIOUSNESS. The falsity of the consciousness naturally has material consequences and thats what illness is! I immediately made an experiment on my body to see if this held, if it actually works that way. And I realized that its true! when you are open and in contact with the Divine, the Vibration gives you strength, energy; and if you are quiet enough, it fills you with great joyand all of this in the cells of the body. You fall back into the ordinary consciousness and straightaway, without anything changing, the SAME thing, the SAME vibration coming from the SAME source turns into a pain, a malaise, a feeling of uncertainty, instability and decrepitude. To be sure of this, I repeated the experiment three or four times, and it was absolutely automatic, like the operation of a chemical formula: same conditions, same results.
   This interested me greatly.
  --
   If you give it to me to read when its all finished, as you did with the other one [LOrpailleur], thats how it will be received; it wont pass through the mind at all. It will be reflected in the mirror and from the mirror it will go above. Thats the way I saw the other book, and I was shown many things about you I hadnt known. So you can do it either way; I mean you can use the mirror before finishing the booknot for what I may think of it, because that has no importance at all, but for the effect it might have on your work. Its up to you.
   Its not quite ready. I still have a lot to correct.
  --
   But some people I dont hear at all! I see lips moving, but there is nothing, nothing, not even an ordinary thought! when people are capable of a little clear-thinking, I hear everything. But with others, its like oo-oo-oo. Just recently there was something really comical! I no longer know who it was, but someone came to see me and when he began to talk I understood nothing! All I heard was noise. What to do? This person was asking me questions (he came here for sadhana, mind you, not for external matters; it was a serious visit), and all that came out was oo-oo-oo-oo, nothing else. So I concentrated and put myself in contact with his soul, which was the only thing I could contact. It took some time. I kept silent, and finally so did he, since he saw that I was not replying. Then suddenly it came, so clearly, like drops of water falling from above: ready-made sentences. I began to tell him all sorts of things about what his soul wanted, what he had to do in the world. It was a revelation! Ah! he said, I have been waiting to hear this all my life!
   But it took some time, because first of all he had to stop talking, and then I had to concentrate.

0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The first time you read your manuscript, I called Sri Aurobindo to hear it. He was in the subtle physical and he listened. Yesterday when I sat down to listen, I thought, It would be much better if he entered my brain because that way. In fact, I called him; he entered my brain. It took some time; all through the beginning of the reading we were still two; then he came in more and more, more and more, more and more. My headmy physical headseemed to be swelling up! There was no longer space for anyone but him. It was the light that dark blue light of mental power (but true mental power) in the physical the tantrics use it, you always see it with Xs action, but Ive never seen it this way before! My head was full, you knowfull, full, not an atom of space to spare I could feel it swelling up!
   And this light was absolutely immobilevibrationless, totally compact and coherent. when I see Xs light, for example, there are always vibrations in it; it vibrates, vibrates, things are shifting about; out with this, not a single vibration, not one movement: a MASS that seemed eternally immobile but which was (how to put it?) attentive, listening. It was a volume with the form of the head, as if that had wholly taken over the head. It was full, so full, yet with no feeling of tension or of anything resisting, none at all; there was only a kind of immobile eternity and COMPACT, compact, absolutely coherent, no vibrations. And it increased, increased more and more, it became heavy, but with a very particular heavinessnot a weight, the feeling of a mass.
   And within all this, I no longer existed. I seemed to vanish into a kind of trance, yet I was consciousnot I: the consciousness was conscious of what Sri Aurobindo was conscious of. And he was following the reading. But I couldnt remember anything; at the time, it was impossible to observe. I can only describe it all to you now because the experience remained for at least an hour and a half afterwards; when I left here, I began to objectify it, to see what it wasaside from that, it was merely a STATE I found myself in. But in this state there was an awareness of what he was hearing, and at two or three places in your reading he seemed to be saying (I cant be exact, I can only give the impression), Not necessary. In fact, thats what made me call this passage too philosophical (although when you first asked my opinion I was in a peculiar condition, nothing was active in me). With him, it was very clear, it was almost as if there were a certain number of words about which he said, That, not necessary. That, not necessary. Not many, not often, but once in a while. Especially at the end (he was still there inside my head while you were talking), when you were saying that its necessary to explain to people; there he very clearly said, No, not necessary.
   But I was incapable of remembering or of registering anything the only head present there was his.
  --
   For a long, long time I have been asking for. when I would say, Lord, take possession of this brain, I expected something of the sort, but I was expecting it with the supramental light (which, partially and momentarily, I have had). But this! It was really. I dont know what he did with my brainnot brain, my mental power. Probably during that period he absorbed it (I suppose thats what happened because there was no sense of difference). My impression was that as a result of this the physical cells were going to develop materially and be transformed (I think it will happen I had a sort of assurance that it will). Because now, as Im talking to you, Im looking at it and I see the effect is still there: no longer with the same overwhelming power, but the effect is there and it gives a sort of (it cant be compared to anything physical) a sort of warmth; its not heat, but warmth. Everything is seized by it, both ears (Mother touches her head), everythinghere, there, all around! Tremendous. And this immobility! As soon as one stops, it is immor (Mother cuts off her word), it is eternity.
   It is truly bringing THAT down here [into Matter].
  --
   when one follows the curve of his last writings, one sees very clearly that after having sown the seeds (yes, its like a great seeding of light) and even after having said, This is to be realized now, well, the further he went on in his work, the more he continued to work towards this realization, the more he saw all the stages that had to be crossed, the more he saw all that, well, the more he used to say, Dont imagine this will happen to you all at once. Dont think this path is an instant miracle.
   After speaking of the descent of the Supermind, he said that an INTERMEDIARY must be prepared between our present mental state (even the most elevated higher mind) and the supramental region, because if one entered directly into Gnosis, well, it would produce such an abrupt change that our physical constitutions would be unable to support itan intermediary is needed. The experiences Ive had make me absolutely convinced of it; twice the supramental world took veritable possession of me and both times it was as if the bodytruly the physical bodywas going to completely disintegrate, due to what you could almost call the opposition of the two conditions.
  --
   Two or three days ago, in one of those moments when you feel a little stupid (little is an understatement!), I said to myself, Yes, how good it was when I used to feel him with me all the time. In this period now, I no longer feel him. Then he told me so clearly, so positively, You dont feel me because I am you.
   And I saw that it was true, that the identification was established in such a detailed way, one could say, that there is no longer the joya joy of feeling like this (gesture of being embraced).
  --
   You see, when I want a TRUE impression of a book, I open it at random; then I look at the first page, the last page sometimes I read the ending, then I go back to the beginningit doesnt matter where. What I want to know is whether the Force is there.
   Ordinary logic Read! Anywhere, the middle of a sentence, it doesnt matter!
  --
   Listen, think it over. Because Im not so sure. when I see, I see segments: a blank, another segment, a blank (Mother seems to sketch a kind of diagram in space), then an apotheosis at the endyour ending is magnificent.
   Its not necessary for the whole book to proceed in the same way.
  --
   I have noticed that the true inspiration doesnt come when one is very, very anxious, nor even when you have a very intense aspiration, but (how to put it?) when you succumb in a smile, and it all goes blank. Then theres nothing; but if you know how to curb impatience (simply delighting in His beatitude, even if ages passdelighting in His beatitude), then suddenly, when you least expect itflash! Thats IT!
   This has happened to me very, very oftensuddenly, poff! And with such certainty!
  --
   Its not always when you think youre wasting your time that things go slowest. I have found out that theres a certain attitudean attitude of openness towards eternity, to be precise that makes things happen more quickly. Much more quickly.
   ***

0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Curious, this impression the feeling of the body and the atmosphere when I was propelled into the future. Its something more more compact, denser than the physical: the New Creation. One always tends to think of it as something more ethereal, but its not! Theon spoke of it, but he didnt express himself very well; his way of speaking didnt have the power of revelation (it was based on experience, but the experience wasnt his, it was Madame Theons. She was a marvelous woman from the standpoint of experienceunique but with no real intelligence oh, she was intelligent and cultivated, but no more than that, and it didnt amount to much). But they really had come as forerunners, and Theon always insisted, It will have a greater density. Scientifically, this seems like heresy, for density is not used in that sense but this was what he said, A greater density. And the impression I get of this atmosphere is of something more compactmore compact and at the same time without heaviness or thickness. All this is evidently absurd scientificallyyet there is a feeling of compactness.
   It was like that yesterday something so solid was with me (Mother touches her head); how to put it? Its solid, but not in the way we usually speak of solidity! Its not like that.
  --
   Yesterday afternoon and evening, my head seemed soft when I touched it! Thats the amazing thing (Mother touches her head). It feels soft when I touch it, as if the head has become soft! And at the same time, its a compact mass.
   What is it?
  --
   when I began to see this yesterday, I said, Ah, weve struck gold! I dont even know why, but it was the way you presented the thing, the way you explained that the most unconscious and the most conscious meet.1 That was the the thread or the key, I dont know. Then I followed the thread and came to this experience. And its still going on today.
   I mean that theres a feeling of being on the wrong track: ordinarily, when seeking the Supermind, one looks for it on the heights. But thats not it! Thats not it. And one always imagines a sort of subtilization, something etherealized, but its not that.
   All right, you dont need to keep a record of this [for the Agenda]. Theyll lock me up, Im telling you!
  --
   when he first read the Vedastranslated by Western Sanskritists or Indian pandits they appeared to Sri Aurobindo as an important document of [Indian] history, but seemed of scant value or importance for the history of thought or for a living spiritual experience.2 Fifteen years later, however, Sri Aurobindo would reread the Vedas in the original Sanskrit and find there a constant vein of the richest gold of thought and spiritual experience.3 Meanwhile, Sri Aurobindo had had certain psychological experiences of my own for which I had found no sufficient explanation either in European psychology or in the teachings of Yoga or of Vedanta, and which the mantras of the Veda illuminated with a clear and exact light.4 And it was through these experiences of his own that Sri Aurobindo came to discover, from within, the true meaning of the Vedas (and especially the most ancient of the four, the Rig-veda, which he studied with special care). What the Vedas brought him was no more than a confirmation of what he had received directly. But didnt the Rishis themselves speak of Secret words, clairvoyant wisdoms, that reveal their inner meaning to the seer (Rig-veda IV, 3.16)?
   It is not surprising, therefore, that exegetes have seen the Vedas primarily as a collection of propitiatory rites centered around sacrificial fires and obscure incantations to Nature divinities (water, fire, dawn, the moon, the sun, etc.), for bringing rain and rich harvests to the tribes, male progeny, blessings upon their journeys or protection against the thieves of the sunas though these shepherds were barbarous enough to fear that one inauspicious day their sun might no longer rise, stolen away once and for all. Only here and there, in a few of the more modern hymns, was there the apparently inadvertent intrusion of a few luminous passages that might have justifiedjust barely the respect which the Upanishads, at the beginning of recorded history, accorded to the Veda. In Indian tradition, the Upanishads had become the real Veda, the Book of Knowledge, while the Veda, product of a still stammering humanity, was a Book of Worksacclaimed by everyone, to be sure, as the venerable Authority, but no longer listened to. With Sri Aurobindo we might ask why the Upanishads, whose depth of wisdom the whole world has acknowledged, could claim to take inspiration from the Veda if the latter contained no more than a tapestry of primitive rites; or how it happened that humanity could pass so abruptly from these so-called stammerings to the manifold richness of the Upanishadic Age; or how we in the West were able to evolve from the simplicity of Arcadian shepherds to the wisdom of Greek philosophers. We cannot assume that there was nothing between the early savage and Plato or the Upanishads.5
  --
   Nor was it insignificant that fire, Agni, was the core of the Vedic mysteries: Agni, the inner flame, the soul within us (for who can deny that the soul is fire?), the innate aspiration drawing man towards the heights; Agni, the ardent will within us that sees, always and forever, and remembers; Agni, the priest of the sacrifice, the divine worker, the envoy between earth and heaven (Rig-veda III, 3.2) he is there in the middle of his house (I.70.2). The Fathers who have divine vision set him within as a child that is to be born (IX.83.3). He is the boy suppressed in the secret cavern (V.2.1). He is as if life and the breath of our existence, he is as if our eternal child (I.66.1). O Son of the body (III.4.2), O Fire, thou art the son of heaven by the body of the earth (III.25.1). Immortal in mortals (IV.2. 1), old and outworn he grows young again and again (II.4.5). when he is born he becomes one who voices the godhead: when as life who grows in the mother he has been fashioned in the mother he becomes a gallop of wind in his movement (III.29.11). O Fire, when thou art well borne by us thou becomest the supreme growth and expansion of our being, all glory and beauty are in thy desirable hue and thy perfect vision. O Vastness, thou art the plenitude that carries us to the end of our way; thou art a multitude of riches spread out on every side (II.1.12). O Fire brilliant ocean of light in which is divine vision (III.22.2), the Flame with his hundred treasures O knower of all things born(I.59).
   But the divine fire is not our exclusive privilegeAgni exists not only in man: He is the child of the waters, the child of the forests, the child of things stable and the child of things that move. Even in the stone he is there (I.70.2).
  --
   But we have not yet reached the heart of the Vedic secret. The birth of Agni, the soul (and so many men are still unborn) is merely the start of the voyage. This inner flame seeks, it is the seeker within us, for it is a spark of the great primordial Fire and will never be satisfied until it has recovered its solar totality, the lost sun of which the Veda incessantly speaks. Yet even when we have risen from plane to plane and the Flame has taken successive births in the triple world of our lower existence (the physical, vital and mental world), it will still remain unsatisfiedit wants to ascend, ascend further. And soon we reach a mental frontier where there seems to be nothing to grasp any longer, nor even to see, and nothing remains but to abolish everything and leap into the ecstasy of a great Light. At this point, we feel almost painfully the imprisoning carapace of matter all around us, preventing that apotheosis of the Flame; then we understand the cry, My kingdom is not of this world, and the insistence of Indias Vedantic sagesand perhaps the sages of all worlds and all religions that we must abandon this body to embrace the Eternal. Will our flame thus forever be truncated here below and our quest always end in disappointment? Shall we always have to choose one or the other, to renounce earth to gain heaven?
   Yet beyond the lower triple world, the Rishis had discovered a certain fourth, touryam svid; they found the vast dwelling place, the solar world, Swar: I have arisen from earth to the mid-world [life], I have arisen from the mid-world to heaven [mind], from the level of the firmament of heaven I have gone to the Sun-world, the Light (Yajur-veda 17.67). And it is said, Mortals, they achieved immortality (Rig-veda I.110.4). What then was their secret? How did they pass from a heaven of mind to the great heaven without leaving the body, without, as it were, going off into ecstasies?
  --
   All is reconciled. The Rishi is the son of two mothers: son of Aditi, the luminous cow, Mother of infinite Light, creatrix of the worlds; and son as well of Diti, the black cow, Mother of the tenebrous infinite and divided existence for when Diti at last reaches the end of her apparent Night, she gives us divine birth and the milk of heaven. All is fulfilled, The Rishi sets flowing in one movement human strengths and things divine (IX.70.3), he has realized the universal in the individual, become the Infinite in the finite: Then shall thy humanity become as if the workings of these gods; it is as if the visible heaven of light were founded in thee (V.66.2). Far from spurning the earth, he prays: O Godhead, guard for us the Infinite and lavish the finite(IV.2.11).
   The voyage draws to its close. Agni has recovered its solar totality, its two concealed extremities. The inviolable work is fulfilled. For Agni is the place where high meets lowand in truth, there is no longer high nor low, but a single Sun everywhere: O Flame, thou goest to the ocean of Heaven, towards the gods; thou makest to meet together the godheads of the planes, the waters that are in the realm of light above the sun and the waters that abide below (III.22.3). O Fire O universal Godhead, thou art the navel-knot of the earths and their inhabitants; all men born thou controllest and supportest like a pillar (I.59.1). O Flame, thou foundest the mortal in a supreme immortality thou createst divine bliss and human joy (I.31.7). For the worlds heart is Joy, Joy dwells in the depths of all things, the well of honey covered by the rock (II.24.4).

0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have done my best, all these years, to try to keep him at a distance. He has a powera terrible asuric power. Between you and me, I saw him like that from the start thats why I became involved with him. I never intended to marry him (his family affairs made it necessary), but when we met, I recognized him as an incarnation of the Lord of Falsehood that is his origin (what he called the Lord of Nations); and in fact, this being has directed the whole course of world events during the last few centuries. As for Theon, he was.
   It was not by choice that I met all the four Asurasit was a decision of the Supreme. The first one, whom religions call Satan, the Asura of Consciousness, was converted and is still at work. The second [the Asura of Suffering] annulled himself in the Supreme. The third was the Lord of Death (that was Theon). And the fourth, the Master of the world, was the Lord of Falsehood; Richard was an emanation, a vibhuti,1 as they say in India, of this Asura.
  --
   Its a wonderful story, a real novel, which will perhaps be told one day when there are no more Asuras. Then it can be told.
   Anyway, it was because of Theon that I first found the Mantra of Life, the mantra that gives life, and he wanted me to give it to him, he wanted to possess itit was something formidable! It was the mantra that gives life (it can make anyone at all come back into life, but thats only a small part of its power). And it was shut away in a particular place,2 sealed up, with my name in Sanskrit on it. I didnt know Sanskrit at that time, but he did, and when he led me to that place, I told him what I saw: Theres a sort of design, it must be Sanskrit. (I could recognize the characters as Sanskrit). He told me to reproduce what I was seeing, and I did so. It was my name, Mirra, written in Sanskrit the mantra was for me and I alone could open it. Open it and tell me whats there, he said. (All this was going on while I was in a cataleptic trance.) Then immediately something in me KNEW, and I answered, No, and did not read it.
   I found it again when I was with Sri Aurobindo and I gave it to Sri Aurobindo.
   But thats yet another story.
  --
   As soon as you enter the occult world, its fantastic what can exist and be lived there but thats for later, when the time comes to speak of such things.
   At any rate, you understand that Im not very keen on having Richard introduced into the book the simple fact of mentioning him attracts him.3
   He was a pastor at Lille, in France, for perhaps ten years; he was quite a practicing Christian, but he dropped it all as soon as he began to study occultism. He had first specialized in theological philosophy in order to pass the pastoral examinations, studying all the modem philosophy of Europe (he had a rather remarkable metaphysical brain). Then I met him in connection with Theon and the Cosmic Review, and I led him into occult knowledge. Afterwards, there were all sorts of uninteresting stories. He became a lawyer during the early period of our relationship and I learned Law along with him I could even have passed the exam! Then the divorce stories began: he divorced his wife; they had three children and he wanted to keep them, but to do so he had to be legally married, so he asked me to marry himand I said yes. I have always been totally indifferent to these things. Anyway, when I met him I knew who he was and I decided to convert him the whole story revolves around that.
   As a matter of fact, the books he wrote (especially the first one, The Living Ether) were based on my knowledge; he put my knowledge into French and beautiful French, I must say! I would tell him my experiences and he would write them down. Later he wrote The Gods (it was incomplete, one-sided). Then he became a lawyer and entered politics (he was a first-class orator and fired his audiences with enthusiasm) and was sent to Pondicherry to help a certain candidate who couldnt manage his election campaign single-handed. And since Richard was interested in occultism and spirituality, he took this opportunity to seek a Master, a yogi. when he arrived, instead of involving himself in politics, the first thing he did was announce, I am seeking a yogi. Someone said to him, Youre incredibly lucky! The yogi has just arrived. It was Sri Aurobindo, who was told, Theres a Frenchman asking to see you. Sri Aurobindo wasnt particularly pleased but he found the coincidence rather interesting and received him. This was in 1910.
   when Richard had finished his work, he returned to France with a poor photograph of Sri Aurobindo and a completely superficial impression of him, yet with the feeling that Sri Aurobindo KNEW (he hadnt at all understood the man that Sri Aurobindo was, he hadnt felt the presence of an Avatar, but he had sensed that he had knowledge). Moreover, I think he always held this opinion, because he used to say that Sri Aurobindo was a unique intellectual giant without many spiritual realizations! (The same type of stupidity as Romain Rollands.) Well, my relationship with Richard was on an occult plane, you see, and its difficult to touch upon. What happened was far more exciting than any novel imaginable.
   But he was a man who.
  --
   when he returned, he told me he would take me there as soon as he could.
   The Arya began in June 1914, and the first issue was scheduled to come out on August 15, Sri Aurobindos birthday; and the war broke out before the first issue appearedon August 3, I believea very interesting point. June 21 was Paul Richards birthday,4 so on that day we announced the coming publication of the Arya and that the first issue would appear on August 15. Between June 21 and August 15, the war broke out. But since everything was ready we went ahead and published it.
  --
   when Richard went to Japan, he sent his manuscripts to Sri Aurobindo, including The Wherefore of the Worlds and The Eternal Wisdom, and Sri Aurobindo continued to translate them into English.
   Frankly, it was a relief for Sri Aurobindo when we left; he even wrote to someone or other (but in a totally superficial way) that Richards departure was a great relief for him.
   when we returned to France, Richard got himself declared unfit for military service on health groundsa yogic heart ailment! But life in France was impossible; and my presence there was dangerous because monstrous things were going on, monstrous; as Sri Aurobindo said, my sitting at home all alone was generating revolutionsarmies were revolting.6 I saw that happening and I didnt want the Germans to win, which would have been even worse, so I said, I had better go. Then Richard managed to have himself sent to Japan on business (an admirable feat!), representing certain companies. People didnt want to travel because it was dangerousyou risked being sunk to the bottom of the sea; so they were pleased when we offered and sent us to Japan.
   Once there (this would also make a great novel), Richard continued writing and sending his manuscripts to Sri Aurobindo. Finally, when the Peace Treaty was signed and it was possible to travel, the English said that if we tried to return to India they would throw us in jail! But it all worked out miraculously, almost becoming a diplomatic incident: the Japanese government decided that if we were put in prison they would protest to the British government! (What a story I could write novels!) In short, Richard returned here with me. And thats when the tragi-comedy began.
   I will tell you about it one dayfantastic!
   It was certainly Sri Aurobindos power that made Richard decide to leave. For twelve years I had been Richards guru (thats where our relationship stood), but I hadnt succeeded in converting him, and when we came back here I said, Im through with it. Ive tried and Ive failed. Ive failed completely. Ask Sri Aurobindo. when Sri Aurobindo took him in hand, that was another story. He couldnt take i the left.
   But the whole affair was diabolic, you know; it had turned into something fantastic.
  --
   And you understand, it wasnt the struggle of a man against a god, but the struggle of a god against a god. And when he was like that, he clearly had a formidable, formidable Power! He forced everybody to obey him but it was Falsehood. And he preached an ascetic spirituality,7 you cant imagine! He was incredibly convincing, but he couldnt see a petticoat without. Boys, girls, nothing got by him!
   Fantastic.8
   He wrote The Lord of Nations. And I saw him, oh! I saw this Lord of Nations. During the last war [World War II] I had some dealings with him again, but not through Richarddirectly. The being who used to appear to Hitler was the Lord of Nations. An incredible story! And I knew when they were going to meet (because after all, hes my son!9 That was the funniest part of it); and on one occasion I substituted myself for him, became Hitlers god and advised him to attack Russia. Two days later he attacked Russia. But upon leaving the meeting I encountered the other one [the real Asura] just as he was arriving! He was furious and asked me why I had done that. Its none of your business, I said, its what had to be done. You will see, he replied, I KNOW, I know you will destroy me, but before being destroyed I will wreak just as much havoc as I can, you can be sure of that.
   when I returned from my nocturnal promenades I would tell Sri Aurobindo about them.
   What a life! People dont know what goes on. They know nothingnothing. But its fantastic.
  --
   But the ifs. There is a domain where no more ifs exist, and when I am there, I still dont find any signs of inevitability. The place X looks from is all mixed up. I have had a certain number of visions, but not THE vision of inevitable war.
   Not that they arent trying!
  --
   Well, petit, when will you have finished?
   ??
  --
   If that (Mother indicates the head) could only keep quiet! There is tremendous tension there (the temples). when you have problems that need solving, if you could just raise your consciousness and receive the indication, receive the inspiration from above. And keep that (the head) quiet, quiet, quietthis tension is what tires you out!
   You know, two or three minutes of silence can do a lot, and it doesnt take much time.
  --
   Even when I had that experience [the first supramental manifestation of February 29, 1956], when the Lord said, The time has come, well, it was not a complete descent; it was the descent of the Consciousness, the Light, and a part, an aspect of the Power. It was immediately absorbed and swallowed up by the world of Inconscience, and from that moment on it began to work in the atmosphere. But it was not THE thing that comes and gets permanently established; when that happens, we wont need to speak of itit will be obvious!
   Although the experience of 56 was one more forward step, its not. Its not final.
  --
   Mother is alluding to the following aphorism of Sri Aurobindo: 'If when thou sittest alone, still and voiceless on the mountain-top, thou canst perceive the revolutions thou art conducting, then hast thou the divine vision and art freed from appearances.' This aphorism is completed by another: 'If when thou art doing great actions and moving giant results, thou canst perceive that THOU art doing nothing, then know that God has removed His seal on thy eyelids.'
   Cent. Ed., Vol. XVII, p. 92
  --
   According to Mother's wishes, the tape was erased up to this point. But years passed and circumstances changed, and when Satprem found the transcription of this conversation among his papers, he deemed it worthwhile to preserve the major portion of it for its historical interest. Mother's difficulties are always the difficulties of the 'Terrestrial Work'; and this particular Asura, who disturbed the earth in such a particular way, could hardly be passed over in silence.
   See conversation of July 28, p. 279.

0 1961-11-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   when I read the Veda I thought I understood that the Rishis, finding the passage blocked above (since they would fall into ecstasy and lose their hold over the body), set out to find the Supermind by the downward path.
   But reading Sri Aurobindo, I seemed to understand the opposite: that FIRST he rose up, and then made the Light redescend to open the passage, and that the pressure of the Light from above is what opens the doors below, in Matter.
  --
   when one is in that state, there is neither high nor low.
   But GENERALLY it is by REDESCENDING through the levels of the being with a supramentalized consciousness that one can accomplish the permanent transformation of physical nature.

0 1961-11-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   My impression from the Veda is not the same as yours. You say that when they reached the heights they went into trance and then tried the other method. when I read the Veda at least what Sri Aurobindo translates for us, because otherwise I have no direct knowledge.
   But they say nothing about this.
  --
   Well, one time I was there (Theon used to warn against going beyond this domain, because he said you wouldnt come back), but there I was, wanting to pass over to the other side, whenin a quite unexpected and astounding way I found myself in the presence of the principle, a principle of the human form. It didnt resemble man as we are used to seeing him, but it was an upright form, standing just on the border between the world of forms and the Formless, like a kind of standard.3 At that time nobody had ever spoken to me about it and Madame Theon had never seen itno one had ever seen or said anything. But I felt I was on the verge of discovering a secret.
   Afterwards, when I met Sri Aurobindo and talked to him about it, he told me, It is surely the prototype of the supramental form. I saw it several times again, later on, and this proved to be true.
   But naturally, you understand, once the border has been crossed, there is no more ascent and descent; you have the feeling of rising up only at the very start, while leaving the terrestrial consciousness and emerging into the higher mind. But once you have gone beyond that, theres no notion of rising; theres a sense, instead, of a sort of inner transformation.
  --
   when one is on that highest height, the body is in a cataleptic state.
   I think I made this experiment in 1904, so when I arrived here it was all a work accomplished and a well-known domain; and when the question of finding the Supermind came up, I had only to resume an experience I was used to I had learned to repeat it at will, through successive exteriorizations. It was a voluntary process.
   when I returned from Japan and we began to work together, Sri Aurobindo had already brought the supramental light into the mental world and was trying to transform the Mind. Its strange, he said to me, its an endless work! Nothing seems to get doneeverything is done and then constantly has to be done all over again. Then I gave him my personal impression, which went back to the old days with Theon: It will be like that until we touch bottom. So instead of continuing to work in the Mind, both of us (I was the one who went through the experience how to put it? practically, objectively; he experienced it only in his consciousness, not in the body but my body has always participated), both of us descended almost immediately (it was done in a day or two) from the Mind into the Vital, and so on quite rapidly, leaving the Mind as it was, fully in the light but not permanently transformed.
   Then a strange thing happened. when we were in the Vital, my body suddenly became young again, as it had been when I was eighteen years old! There was a young man named Pearson, a disciple of Tagore, who had lived with me in Japan for four years; he returned to India, and when he came to see me in Pondicherry, he was stupefied.4 What has happened to you! he exclaimed. He hardly recognized me. During that same period (it didnt last very long, only a few months), I received some old photographs from France and Sri Aurobindo saw one of me at the age of eighteen. There! he said, Thats how you are now! I wore my hair differently, but otherwise I was eighteen all over again.
   This lasted for a few months. Then we descended into the Physical and all the trouble began.5 But we didnt stay in the Physical, we descended into the Subconscient and from the Subconscient to the Inconscient. That was how we worked. And it was only when I descended into the Inconscient that I found the Divine Presence there, in the midst of Darkness.
   It wasnt the first time; when I was working with Theon at Tlemcen (the second time I was there), I descended into the total, unindividualized that is, general Inconscient (it was the time he wanted me to find the Mantra of Life). And there I suddenly found myself in front of something like a vault or a grotto (of course, it was only something like that), and when it opened, I saw a Being of iridescent light reclining with his head on his hand, fast asleep. All the light around him was iridescent. when I told Theon what I was seeing, he said it was the immanent God in the depths of the Inconscient, who through his radiations was slowly waking the Inconscient to Consciousness.
   But then a rather remarkable phenomenon occurred: when I looked at him, he woke up and opened his eyes, expressing the beginning of conscious, wakeful action.
   I have experienced the descent into the Inconscient many times (you remember, once you were there the day it happenedit had to do with divine Love6); this experience of descending to the very bottom of the Inconscient and finding there the Divine Consciousness, the Divine Presence, under one form or another. It has happened quite frequently.
   But I cant say that my process is to descend there first, as you write. Rather, this can be the process only when you are ALREADY conscious and identified; then YOU DRAW DOWN the Force (as Sri Aurobindo says, one makes it descend) in order to transform. Then, with this action of transformation, one pushes [the Force into the depths, like a drill]. The Rishis description of what happens next is absolutely true: a formidable battle at each step. And it would seem impossible to wage that battle without having first experienced the junction above.
   That is MY experience I dont say there cant be others. I dont know.
  --
   I think the problem arises only when you try to see and understand with the mental consciousness, even with the higher mind.
   I am telling you this because, as soon as I got your letter, I replied with what Ill read to you now; then I was immediately faced with something I couldnt formulate, the kind of thing that gives you the feeling of the unknown (all I knew was my own experience). So I did the usual thingbecame blank, turned towards the Truth; and I questioned Sri Aurobindo and beyondasking, if there were something to be known, that it be told to me. Then I dropped it, I paid no more attention. And only as I was coming here today was I told I cant really use the word told, but anyway, what was communicated to me concerning your question was that the difference between the two processes [the Rishis and the present one] is purely subjective, depending upon the way the experience is registered. I dont know if I can make myself clear. There is something which is the experience and which will be the Realization; and what appears to be a different, if not opposite, process is simply a subjective mental notation of one SINGLE experience. Do you follow?
  --
   It is by rising to the summit of consciousness through a progressive ascent (thats what I meant just now by leaving the body, but without going into details), that one unites with the Supermind. But as soon as the union is achieved, one knows and one sees that the Supermind exists in the heart of the Inconscient as well. when one is in that state, there is neither high nor low. But GENERALLY, (I emphasized this to make it clear that I am not making an absolute assertion) it is by REDESCENDING through the levels of the being with a supramentalized consciousness that one can accomplish the permanent transformation of physical nature. (This can be experienced in all sorts of ways, but what WE want and what Sri Aurobindo spoke of is a change that will never be revoked, that will persist, that will be as durable as the present terrestrial conditions. That is why I put permanent.) There is no proof that the Rishis used another method, although, to effect this transformation (if they ever did) they must necessarily have fought their way through the powers of inconscience and obscurity.
   Yes, the Rishis give an absolutely living description of what you experience and experience continuallyas soon as you descend into the Subconscient: all these battles with the beings who conceal the Light and so on. I experienced these things continually at Tlemcen and again with Sri Aurobindo when we were doing the Workits raging quite merrily even now!
   As soon as you go down there, thats what happensyou have to fight against all that is unwilling to change, all that dominates the world and does not want to change.
  --
   But I myself have never had it in trance, and neither did Sri Aurobindonei ther of us ever had trances! I mean the kind of trance where contact with the body is lost. Thats what he always said, and one of the first things I told him when we met was, Well, everybody talks about trance and samadhi and all those things, but I have never had them! I have never lost consciousness. Ah, he replied, its exactly the same for me!
   It depends upon the level of development, thats what Theon used to say: One goes into trance only when certain links are missing. He saw people as made up of innumerable small bridges, with intermediary zones. If you have an intermediary zone that is undeveloped, he said, a zone where you are not conscious because its not individualized, then you will be in trance when you cross it. Trance is the sign of non-individualization the consciousness is not awake and so your body goes into trance. But if your consciousness is wide awake you can sit, keeping full contact with things, and have the total experience. I could go out of my body with no need of trance, except when Theon wanted me to do a particular work. That was a different business the vital force (not the consciousness, the vital force) had to go out for that work, so the body had to go into trance. But even then. For instance, very often when I am called and go to do something in response, my body does become still, but its not in trance; I can be sitting and, even in the middle of a gesture, suddenly become immobile for a few seconds.7 But I was doing another type of work with Theondangerous work, at thatand it would last for an hour. Then all the bodys vital energy would go out, all of it, as it does when you die (in fact, thats how I came to experience death).
   But it isnt necessary to have all those experiences, not at allSri Aurobindo never did. (Theon didnt have experiences, either; he had only the knowledgehe made use of Madame Theons experiences.) Sri Aurobindo told me he had never really entered the unconsciousness of samadhi for him, these domains were conscious; he would sit on his bed or in his armchair and have all the experiences.
  --
   when one has these experiences, like the ones Ive had in the subtle physical, for example, the body is certainly in trance but the part having the experience doesnt AT ALL feel deprived or lacking in anything. The experience comes with a fullness of life, consciousness, independence, individuality. Its not like going out in trance to accomplish a work and feeling linked to the body its not that: the body no longer exists nor has any reason to! Its simply not there. And its a nuisance to go back into itwhat is this useless burden! you wonder. As a result, if this experience becomes permanent, you live in a world thats just as concrete, just as real and just as TANGIBLE as our physical world, with the same qualities of duration, permanence and stability.
   Its very difficult to express, because as soon as we notice it.

0 1961-11-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It would be interesting, if it were possible thats precisely what I mean when I say: no links, no train of logic, no continuity; these are always, always mental. An inspiration, an intuition, a revelation always comes, poff!, leaving a score of things unsaidgaps to be filled in with spiritual experience.
   If you start to explain, it falls flattheres no help for it.

0 1961-11-16a, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But work, mon petit. I cant work. I cant remember even the simplest things I am supposed to remember! I wanted to tell you when my free days were, but I no longer recall them.
   Yet it produces an extraordinarily keen perception of what is behind things. For instance, Ive just seen the [school] children;

0 1961-12-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I shut my eyes (thats how I hear best) but then sometimes my fingers make mistakes; they slip. Because I see with other eyes; and when I do see with those other eyes, the music comes much better. when I open my eyes it doesnt come. Its always with eyes closed that I hear clearly, clearly. But then my fingers sometimes slip.
   All the time, it comes and it comes, all the time (Mother shapes great waves). Someone is playing to me; so if my hands are ABSOLUTELY docile, it goes well.
  --
   when is our next idle moment? (laughter)
   Oh, theres nothing wrong with a bit of fun, is there?
  --
   when Mother was asked for a New Year message, the first inspiration that came to her when she began to 'look' at the coming year was this:
   'If the Lord wills that a calamity befall you, why should you protest? Take it as a blessing and in fact it will become one.'

0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Dear Sir I must begin by telling you that although this text is an excellent essay, it is not, in its present form, a book for the Spiritual Masters series. Let us enumerate the reasons for this. First of all, the general impression is of an ABSTRACT text. I can straight-away imagine your reaction to this and I dread misunderstandings! But putting myself in the readers place, since, once again, it does involve a collection intended for a wide public that we are beginning to know well, I can assure you that this public will not be able to follow page after page of reflections upon what one is bound to call a philosophical and spiritual system. Obviously this impression is caused primarily by the fact that you have begun with twenty-one pages where the reader is assumed to already know of Sri Aurobindos historical existence and the content of the Vedas and the Upanishads, plus I dont know how many other notions of rite, truth, divinity, wisdom, etc., etc. In my view, and the solution is going to appear cruel to you, for you certainly value these twenty-one pages [on the Secret of the Veda], they should purely and simply be deleted, for everything you say there, which is very rich in meaning, can only become clear when one has read what follows. There are many books in which readers can be asked to make the effort entailed in not understanding the beginning until they have read the end: but not books of popular culture. One could envisage an introduction of three or four pages to situate the spiritual climate and cultural world in which Sri Aurobindos thought has taken place, provided, however, that it is sufficiently descriptive, and not a pre-synthesis of everything to be expounded upon in what follows. In a general way you are going to smile, finding me quite Cartesian! But the readership we address is more or less permeated by a widespread Cartesianism, and you can help them, if you like, to reverse their methodology, but on the condition that you make yourself understood right from the start. Generally, you dont make enough use of analysis and, even before analysis, of a description of the realities being analyzed. That is why the sections of pure philosophical analysis seem much too long to us, and, even apart from the abstract character of the chapter on evolution (which should certainly be shorter), one feels at a positive standstill! After having waited patiently, and sometimes impatiently, for some light to be thrown on Sri Aurobindos own experience, one reads with genuine amazement that one can draw on energies from above instead of drawing on them from the material nature around oneself, or from an animal sleep, or that one can modify his sleep and render it conscious master illnesses before they enter the body. All of that in less than a page; and you conclude that the spirit that was the slave of matter becomes again the master of evolution. But how Sri Aurobindo was led to think this, the experiences that permitted him to verify it, those that permit other men to consider the method transmittable, the difficulties, the obstacles, the realizationsdoesnt this constitute the essence of what must be said to make the reader understand? Once again, it is the question of a pedagogy intimately tied in with the spirit of the collection. Let me add as well that I always find it deplorable when a thought is not expressed purely for its own sake, but is accompanied by an aggressive irony towards concepts which the author does not share. This is pointless and harms the ideas being presented, all the more so because they are expressed in contrast with caricatured notions: the allusions you make to such concepts as you think yourself capable of evoking the soul, creation, virtue, sin, salvationwould only hold some interest if the reader could find those very concepts within himself. But, as they are caricatured by your pen, the reader is given the impression of an all too easily obtained contrast between certain ideas admired and others despised. Whereas it would be far more to the point if they corresponded to something real in the religious consciousness of the West. I have too much esteem for you and the spiritual world in which you live to avoid saying this through fear of upsetting you.
   Amen.
  --
   Seen from the European angle, Sri Aurobindo represents an immense spiritual revolution, redeeming Matter and the creation, which to the Christian religion is fundamentally a fallits really unclear how what has come from God could become so bad, but anyway, better not be too logical! its a fall. The creation is a fall. And thats why they are far more easily convinced by Buddhism. I saw this particularly with Richard, whose education was entirely in European philosophy, with Christian and positivist influences; under these two influences, when he came into contact with Theons cosmic philosophy and later Sri Aurobindos revelation, he immediately explained, in his Wherefore of the Worlds, that the world is the fruit of DesireGods desire. Yet Sri Aurobindo says (in simple terms), God created the world for the Joy of the creation, or rather, He brought forth the world from Himself for the Joy of living an objective life. This was Theons thesis too, that the world is the Divine in an objective form, but for him the origin of this objective form was the desire to be. All this is playing with words, you understand, but it turns out that in one case the world is reprehensible and in the other it is adorable! And that makes all the difference. To the whole European mind, the whole Christian spirit, the world is reprehensible. And when THAT is pointed out to them, they cant stand it.
   So the very normal, natural reaction against this attitude is to negate the spiritual life: lets take the world as it is, brutally, materially, short and sweet (since it all comes to an end with this short life), lets do all we can to enjoy ourselves now, suffer as little as possible and not think of anything else. Having said that life is a condemned, reprehensible, anti-divine thing, this is the logical conclusion. Then what to do? We dont want to do away with life, so we do away with the Divine.
  --
   They want to tidy up your book, do they! They cant take it. I saw this when the book was sent off: they cant take it, they just cant. They put up a barrier; they cant receive what is in it, and so they will do all they can to annul its effects.
   Coming from here, of course, it will take much more time to touch the general public, but I see how things work in the universe: it will go far more surely and directly to those who are ready to receive it. And we mustnt believe that only an elite public of especially intelligent and refined people will be touched: among very simple, open-hearted people there is a deep intelligence that understands and responds to these things far better than very cultivated people dofar betterbecause they feel, they feel the vibration of this profound Hope, this profound Joy, something corresponding to the intense need of their being. While the others begin to reason and sophisticate, which takes away half the power.
  --
   I am seeing this book now. I see it. But when I leave here, with that whole throng around me and all that work to do, it will fade away. I would need to be very quiet, have nothing to do, and just write when it comes to me; because I cannot do things in a logical fashion I have never been able to, never. The experience must come suddenlya memory, an experience then I note it down, put it aside and leave it. And when another comes, the same thing. In this way there would be (smiling) no plan to the book! It would be very simple: no plan of ideas, no plan of development, nothing; simply a story.
   For example, the importance of the departure2: how he was present the whole time I was away; how he guided my entire life in Japan; how. Of course, it would be seen in the mirror of my own experience, but it would be Sri Aurobindonot me, not my reactions: him; but through my experience because thats all I can speak of.
  --
   Here, just to give you an example: when I first began to work (not with Theon personally but with an acquaintance of his in France, a boy4 who was a friend of my brother), well, I had a series of visions (I knew nothing about India, mind you, nothing, just as most Europeans know nothing about it: a country full of people with certain customs and religions, a confused and hazy history, where a lot of extraordinary things are said to have happened. I knew nothing.) Well, in several of these visions I saw Sri Aurobindo just as he looked physically, but glorified; that is, the same man I would see on my first visit, almost thin, with that golden-bronze hue and rather sharp profile, an unruly beard and long hair, dressed in a dhoti with one end of it thrown over his shoulder, arms and chest bare, and bare feet. At the time I thought it was vision attire! I mean I really knew nothing about India; I had never seen Indians dressed in the Indian way.
   Well, I saw him. I experienced what were at once symbolic visions and spiritual FACTS: absolutely decisive spiritual experiences and facts of meeting and having a united perception of the Work to be accomplished. And in these visions I did something I had never done physically: I prostrated before him in the Hindu manner. All this without any comprehension in the little brain (I mean I really didnt know what I was doing or how I was doing itnothing at all). I did it, and at the same time the outer being was asking, What is all this?!
  --
   As for Theon, he was European and wore a long purple robe that wasnt at all like the one in my vision. (Im not sure, but I think he was either Polish or Russian, but more probably Russian, of Jewish descent, and that he was forced to leave his country; he never said anything about this to anyone, its only an impression.) when I saw him I recognized him as a being of great power. And he bore a certain likeness to Sri Aurobindo: Theon was about the same size (not a tall man, of medium height) and thin, slim, with quite a similar profile. But when I met Theon I saw (or rather I felt) that he was not the man I saw in my vision because he didnt have that vibration. Yet it was he who first taught me things, and I went and worked at Tlemcen for two years in a row. But this other thing was always there in the background of the consciousness.
   Then when Richard came here he met Sri Aurobindo (he was haunted by the idea of meeting the Master, the Guru, the Great Teacher). Sri Aurobindo was in hiding, seeing no one, but when Richard insisted, he met him, and Richard returned with a photograph. It was one of those early photos, with nothing in it. It was empty, the remnants of the political man, not at all resembling what I had seen I didnt recognize him. Its strange, I said to myself, thats not it (for I saw only his external appearance, there was no inner contact). But still, I was curious to meet him. At any rate, I cant say that when I saw this photograph I felt, Hes the one! Not at all. He impressed me as being a very interesting man, but no more.
   I came here. But something in me wanted to meet Sri Aurobindo all alone the first time. Richard went to him in the morning and I had an appointment for the afternoon. He was living in the house thats now part of the second dormitory, the old Guest House.5 I climbed up the stairway and he was standing there, waiting for me at the top of the stairs. EXACTLY my vision! Dressed the same way, in the same position, in profile, his head held high. He turned his head towards me and I saw in his eyes that it was He. The two things clicked (gesture of instantaneous shock), the inner experience immediately became one with the outer experience and there was a fusion the decisive shock.
  --
   It was after this vision, when I returned from Japan, that this meeting with Sri Aurobindo took place, along with the certainty that the Mission would be accomplished.
   (silence)
  --
   It began when I was five, almost eighty years ago.
   If God wills and we reach the end, then we will simply tell our story, thats allNO TEACHING.
  --
   In 1915, when Mother left Pondicherry for France and later Japan.
   Actually, Satprem did see Sri Aurobindo in 1946 or 1947.

0 1961-12-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I can see from the publishers letter that he has been touched much more than he thinks. His outer mentality may have responded the way it did, but something was vibrating within I felt it as soon as you read me his letter. And he is violently denying it of course! It would disturb him a good deal, so he defends himself violently; but this just might give him the idea of having others read itand it could touch someone. I dont know, I am giving you an explanation of what I saw, of the sensation it gave me: Wait, dont move. And then: You will be informed when it is necessary to act. So let the first of the year go by, and then we will see.
   Well then. And you?
  --
   And so a time comes when one would be incapable of saying, This is divine and that is not.
   Oh, thats a wonderful thingat times its truly stupendous! But go on, continueit would take too long to go into that!
   Because there comes a time when one perceives the entire universe in such a total and comprehensive way that, in truth, it is impossible to remove anything from it without disturbing everything. And going a couple of steps further, one knows for certain that things which shock us as contradictions of the Divine are simply things out of place. Each thing must be exactly in its place, and whats more, be supple enough, plastic enough, to admit into a harmonious, progressive organization all the new elements constantly being added to the manifest universe. The universe is in a perpetual movement of internal reorganization, and at the same time its growing: its becoming more and more complex, more and more complete, more and more integralindefinitely. And as the new elements manifest, the whole reorganization must be built on a new basis, and thus there isnt a second when ALL is not in perpetual movement. And when the movement is in accord with the divine order, its harmonious, so perfectly harmonious that its almost imperceptible. Now, if you descend from this consciousness towards a more external consciousness, you begin naturally to have a very precise feeling of what helps you attain the true consciousness and what bars the way or pulls you backwards or even fights against your progress. And so the perspective changes and you are obliged to say: this is divine or a help towards the Divine; and that goes against the Divine, its the Divines enemy. But this is a pragmatic standpoint, geared to action, to movement in material lifebecause you havent yet attained the consciousness surpassing all that; because you havent reached that inner perfection where you no longer have to fight, since you have gone beyond the field or the time or the utility of struggle. But before reaching that state in your consciousness and action, there is necessarily struggle; and if there is struggle, there is choice; and to choose, you need discrimination.
   (Mother remains silent)
  --
   And in the experience there was no difference between my physical and my inner being (actually, its that way more and more for me); even physically, externally, there was a kind of love full of adoration, and so spontaneousnot even any sense of wonder! And there was such a formidable Power in it, formidable from the standpoint of the entire earth. It lasted one hour. After an hour, the experience slowly began to fade (it had to fade for purely practical reasons). But it left me so confident of a radical changenot a total change, for it wasnt permanent but so radical that even outwardly, way down below in me, something was saying, Ah, how will the meditations with X be now? I caught Myself not thinking, not myself: someone thought like that, somewhere way down below. This pulled me out of the experience and I wondered, Thats strange, whos thinking like that? It was one of the personalities4 (in terms of work, its the one that gives each action its proper place), someone way down below, spontaneously feeling: But thats going to change the meditations! What will they be like now? when I returned and began to look at things with the usual discernment, I told myself that perhaps there actually will be a change.
   But truly, EVERYTHING was changed at that moment: something was achieved. It was the perception of Power the Power that comes from Love (what Love is to the Supreme Consciousness, which has nothing to do with what we usually mean by the word love). And it was it was simple! None of those complications resulting from thought, intellect, understandingall that was gone, all gone. A formidable Power! And it made me understand one thing, that the state I had been put in (by the Lord of Yoga, in fact) was for obtaining the particular power that comes through an identity with all material things, a power possessed by certain personsnot always yogis, certain mediums, for instance. I saw it with Madame Theon: she would will a thing to come to her instead of going to the thing herself; instead of going to get her sandals when she wanted them, she made the sandals come to her. She did this through a capacity to radiate her mattershe exercised a will over her matterher central will acted upon matter anywhere, since she WAS THERE. With her, then, I saw this power in a methodical, organized way, not as something accidental or spasmodic (as it is with mediums), but as an organization of Matter. And so I began to understand: With this comes the power to put each thing in its place! provided one is universal enough.
   Well, I have understood. And now I know where I stand.
  --
   And when it becomes permanent, people will have to watch out when theyre with me! (Mother laughs)
   This Power is it Love?

0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a sort of decentralization. You see, to form a body all the cells are concentrated by a kind of centripetal force that binds them together. Well, now its just the opposite! A kind of centrifugal force seems to be dispersing them. when it gets a bit too much I go out of my body; outwardly I seem to faint but I dont faint, I remain fully conscious. So obviously this creates a sort of bizarre disorganization.
   And theres a strange thing about it, which so far I havent figured out: it always happens (it has already happened three times, and thats a lot for me) when X1 comes, the night before he arrives.
   Yes.
  --
   My elbow had ended up leaning on a little plastic tray I have there, where I keep pencils, ball-point pens, note pads and so forth. The body was leaning on this tray, evidently trying to get up, and the whole thing started cracking noisily under the weight. And in a diffuse but very clear consciousness I was saying to myself, But why? Whats all this ridiculous noise? And whats this heavy thing doing? What disorder. There shouldnt be such disorder. And it went on crack-crack-cracking. Then suddenly normal consciousness returnedto be exact, what returned was the normal RELATIONSHIP consciousness has with thingsand I said, Well, really! What a ridiculous situation! What is this elbow doing on that tray? It should realize its breaking it! And when things were all completely back to normal I told my body, What are you doing, you idiot! Come on, pick yourself up, get moving! Immediately, docile as a little child, it extricated itself, turned around, and stood up straightquite straight. I had scratched my knee, scratched my elbow, and taken three knocks on the head. Luckily there were no sharp edgesit was all hard enough, but no sharp edges. Anyway, in the end I was all right, no damage done.
   No damage at all, but it was a bizarre sensation. So I tried to understand how it could have happened, how I could have so lost my sense of relation to things. For a long time my body had been telling me, Ive got to lie down, Ive got to lie down. And I would very sternly reply, You dont have time! (Laughing) So then this happened. Had I obeyed it and laid down, there would obviously have been no problem. But I was in my experience, going on with my experience, and at the same time I was getting ready to come downstairs. So I told my body, Its all right, its all right, youll lie down later. But it had its own way of lying down! (Laughing) It just stretched out right where it was. Actually it wasnt even stretched outit was all askew.
  --
   But following that, and because of the overwork, an old thing I thought I had cured has come back. It was originally brought on by overwork when I was going to the Playground and resting only two hours out of twenty-four, which wasnt enougha sort of ulcer formed between my nose and throat. Its an old complaint, dating from the removal of adenoids in my childhood; the operation left a kind of small cavity, which was nothing in itself, except that occasionally it would give me a cold. But as a result of overwork it came back in the form of an ulcer, and gave me artificial colds; it was so sour and corrosive, a terrible irritation in the throat and nose. It got much worse when I was giving classes at the Playground, and once I showed it to the doctor. Why, you have an ulcer! he said. A big fuss. He offered to treat me. No thanks! I said. Dont worry, it will pass. And I began my own yogic treatment. It was over in a week and for three years there was no further sign of it. Recently (the last two or three months) I had felt it trying to come back, for exactly the same reason of overwork. And with that little adventure the other day, it did come backit gave me one of those stupid colds: sneezing, coughing. Its not quite over yet. But its nothing, it just gives me an excuse (laughing) to tell people I am still not quite well!
   I am resting.
  --
   These past few days Ive had some interesting experiences from this standpoint. I had what is commonly called fever, but it wasnt feverit was a resurfacing from the subconscient of all the struggles, all the tensions this body has had for what will soon be eighty-three years. I went through a period in my life when the tension was tremendous, because it was psychological and vital as well as physical: a perpetual struggle against adverse forces; and during my stay in Japan, particularly oh, it was terrible! So at night, everything that had been part of that life in Japanpeople, things, movements, circumstancesall of it seemed to be surrounding my body in the form of vital3 vibrations, and to be taking the place of my present state, which had completely vanished. For hours during the night, the body was reliving all the terrible tensions it had during those four years in Japan. And I realized how much (because at the time you pay no attention; the consciousness is busy with something else and not concentrated on the body), how much the body resists and is tense. And just as I was realizing this, I had a communication with Sri Aurobindo: But youre keeping it up! he told me. Your body still has the habit of being tense. (Its much less now, of course; its quite different since the inner consciousness is in perfect peace, but the BODY keeps the habit of being tense.) For instance, in the short interval between the time I get up and the time I come down to the balcony,4 when I am getting ready (I have to get this body ready to come down) well, the body is tense about being ready in time. And thats why accidents happen at that moment. So the following morning I said, All right, no more tension, and I was exclusively concerned with keeping my body perfectly tranquil I was no later than usual! So its obviously just one of the bodys bad habits. Everything went off the same as usual, and since then things are better. But its a nasty habit.
   And so I looked. Is it something particular to this body? I wondered. To everyone who has lived closely with it, my body gives the impression of two things: a very concentrated, very stubborn will, and such endurance! Sri Aurobindo used to tell me he had never dreamed a body could have such endurance. And thats probably why. But I dont want to curtail this ability in any way, because it is a CELLULAR will, and a cellular endurance toowhich is quite intriguing. Its not a central will and central endurance (thats something else altogether)its cellular. Thats why Sri Aurobindo used to tell me this body had been specially prepared and chosen for the Workbecause of its capacity for obstinate endurance and will. But thats no reason to exercise this ability uselessly! So I am making sure it relaxes now; I tell it constantly, Now, now! Just let go! Relax, have some fun, wheres the harm in it? I have to tell it to be quiet, very quiet. And its very surprised to hear that: Ah! Can I live that way? I dont have to hurry? I can live that way?
  --
   And when the body cant take it like this, it breaksyou find yourself between a table and and suddenly youre flat on the floor!
   That must be it, because Ive fainted fairly often in my life. Even when I was young, I would remain conscious, and there was a whole period when I used to go out of my body, which I would always immediately see in some ridiculous position (just where it had no business being, of course!). So I would rush back into it and say, Come on! Whats wrong with you! Then it would shake itself and get moving again, like a donkeyyou give it a good whack, and it gets back to work.
   This need for relaxation was never psychological with me. And I have seen that the habit people have of slackening has the same origin: its not necessarily negligence or vital weakness, the body simply gets winded. It bears up under the tension of vital energy, but eventually it gets winded, tired out, and needs rest.
  --
   It gets much less winded, of course, when you have the inner equality of the divine Presence. So much fatigue is due to excess tension produced by desire or effort or struggle, by the constant battle against all opposing forces. All that can go.
   We tire ourselves out quite needlessly.
  --
   Later, when he withdrew and put me in front, there was naturally a bit more activity, as well as the semblance of responsibility but it was only a semblance. What security! A sense of total, total security for thirty years. Not once. There was just a single scratch, so to speak, when he had that accident and broke his leg. There was a formation at work (an adverse force) and he wasnt taking sufficient precautions for himself because it was directed against both of us, and more especially against me (it had tried once or twice to fracture my skull, things like that). Well, he was so intent on keeping it from seriously touching my body that it managed to sneak in and break his leg. That was a shock. But he straightened everything out again almost immediatelyit all fell back into place and went on like that till the end.
   And the feeling was so strong that even during his illness (which lasted for months, you know), I had a sense of perfect security; so much so that the idea of his life being really affected in the least by this illness couldnt even occur to me! I didnt want to believe it when the doctor said, Its over. I didnt want to believe it. And as long as I stayed in the room with me in the room he couldnt leave his body. And so there was a terrible tension in himon the one hand the inner will to depart, and then this thing holding him there in his body: the fact that I knew he was alive and could only be alive. He had to signal me to go to my room, supposedly to rest (I didnt rest); and no sooner had I left his room than he was gone.
   They immediately called me back. Thats how it was. Then when he came to me, when I really saw what had happened, when he went out of his body and entered into mine (the most material part of him, the part involved with external things) and I understood that I had the entire responsibility for all the work AND for the sadhana7well, then I locked a part of me away, a deep psychic8 part that was living, beyond all responsibility, in the ECSTASY of the realization: the Supreme. I took it and locked it away, I sealed it off and said, Youre not moving until until all the rest is ready.
   (silence)
   That in itself was a miracle. If I hadnt done it I would have followed himand there would have been no one to do the Work. I would have followed him automatically, without even thinking about it. But when he entered into me, he said, You will do the work; one of us had to go, and I am going, but you will do the work.
   And that door was opened again only ten years later, in 1960. Even then, it was done with great careit was one of last years major difficulties.
  --
   And suddenly I said to myself, How could it be? During all the time he was here, the time we were together (after I came back from Japan, when we were together), life, life on earth, lived such a wondrous divine possibility, so really so unique, something it had never lived to such an extent and in such a way, for thirty years, and it didnt even notice!
   That.
  --
   Yes, at one point I wondered (I dont remember when, a few days ago): How could people have lived here, so near (but the same thing is still happening), how could human beings on earth who had an aspiration, who had their consciousness turned towards those things, have lived that possibility, have HAD that possibility at their fingertips, without being able to take advantage of it! How could something so wonderful and unique have taken place here, and yet people had such a small and childish and superficial image of it!
   Truly, I wondered, Has the time really come? Is it possible? Or will it once again be postponed?

0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But even accepting all these misadventures a priori, things remain difficult because theres a double movement: both a cellular transformation and a capacity for something that could replace expansion with readjustment, a constant intercellular reorganization.3 The way they are now, of course, our bodies are rigid and heavyits unspeakable, actually; if it werent for that we would never grow old. For instance, my vital being is more full of energy, and thus full of youth and power to grow, than when I was twenty. Theres really no comparison. The power is INFINITELY greater yet the body is going to piecesits really something unspeakable. So a way has to be found to bridge this gap between the vital and the material being.
   Not that the problem hasnt been partially solved: hatha yogis have solved it, partiallyprovided you do nothing else (thats the trouble). Yet having the knowledge, we should have the power to do whats necessary without making it our exclusive preoccupation. At any rate, this possibility is certainly not altogether unknown; for the first few months after I retired to my room,4 when I had cut all contact with the outside, it was working very well even extraordinarily so! Lots of disorders in my body were surmounted, and I had many fairly precise indications that if I continued like that long enough I would regain everything that had been lost, and with an even better equilibrium. I mean that the functional equilibrium was far superior. Only when I came back into contact with the world did it all come to a halt and begin to deteriorateall the more so as it was aggravated by this discipline of expansion making me constantlyCONSTANTLYabsorb mountains of difficulties to be resolved. And so.
   With the mind, its rather easyyou can put things back in order in five minutes, its not difficult. With the vital its already a bit more troublesome, it takes a little longer. But when you come to the material level, well. Theres a CONTAGION of wrong cellular functioning and a kind of internal disorganizationthings not staying in their proper places. Each vibration absorbed from the outside instantly creates a disorder, dislocates everything, creates wrong contacts and disrupts the organization; it sometimes takes HOURS to put it all back in order. Consequently, if I really want to make use of this bodys possibility without having to face the necessity of changing it because it cant follow along, then, materially, I would really need, as much as possible, to stop having to gulp down all sorts of things that drag me years backwards.
   Its difficult difficult.
   So long as theres no question of physical transformation, the psychological and in large part, the subjective point of view is sufficientand thats relatively easy. But when it comes to incorporating matter into the work, matter as it is in this world where the very starting point is false (we start off in unconsciousness and ignorance), well, its very difficult. Because, to recover the consciousness it has lost, Matter has had to individualize itself, and for that for the form to last and retain this possibility of individualityit has been created with a certain indispensable measure of rigidity. And that rigidity is the main obstacle to the expansion, to the plasticity and suppleness necessary for receiving the Supermind. I constantly find myself facing this problem, which is utterly concrete, absolutely material when youre dealing with cells that have to remain cells and not vaporize into some nonphysical reality, and at the same time have to have a suppleness, a lack of rigidity, enabling them to widen indefinitely.
   There have been times, while working in the most material mind (the mind ingrained in the material substance), when I felt my brain swelling and swelling and swelling, and my head becoming so large it seemed about to burst! On two occasions I was forced to stop, because it was (was it only an impression, or was it a fact?) in any event it seemed dangerous, as if the head would burst, because what was inside was becoming too tremendous (it was that power in Matter, that very powerful deep blue light which has such powerful vibrations; it is able to heal, for example, and change the functioning of the organsreally a very powerful thing materially). Well then, thats what was filling my head, more and more, more and more, and I had the feeling that my skull was (it was painful, you know) that there was a pressure inside my skull pushing out, pushing everything out. I wondered what was going to happen. Then, instead of following the movement, helping it along and going with it, I became immobile, passive, to see what would happen. And both times it stopped. I was no longer helping the movement along, you see, I simply remained passive and it came to a halt, there was a sort of stabilization.
   (silence)
  --
   The question, of course, is the supramentalization of MATTER the consciousness, thats nothing at all. Most people who have had that experience had it on the mental level, which is relatively easy. Its very easy: abolition of limits set by the ego, indefinite expansion with a movement following the rhythm of the Becoming. Mentally, its all very easy. Vitally. A few months after I withdrew to my room, I had the experience in the vitalwonderful, magnificent! Of course to have the experience there, the mind must have undergone a change, one must be in complete communion; without exception, any individual vital being that hasnt been prepared by what might be called a sufficient mental foundation would be panic-stricken. All those poor people who get scared at the least little experience had better not dabble with thistheyd panic! But as it happensthrough divine grace, you might saymy vital, the vital being of this present incarnation, was born free and victorious. It has never been afraid of anything in the vital world; the most fantastic experiences were practically childs play. But when I had that experience, it was so interesting that for a few weeks I was tempted to stay in it; it was. I once told you a little about that experience (it was quite a while ago, at least two years).5 I told you that even during the day I seemed to be sitting on top of the Earth that was this realization in the vital world. And what fantastic nights it gave me! Nights I have never been able to describe to anyone and never mentioned but I would look forward to the night as a marvelous adventure.
   I voluntarily renounced all that in order to go further. And when I did it, I understood what people here in India mean when they say: he surrendered his experience. I had never really understood what that meant. when I did it, I understood. No, I said, I dont want to stop there; I am giving it all to You, that I may go on to the end. Then I understood what it meant.
   Had I kept it, oh I would have become one of those world-renowned phenomena, turning the course of the earths history upside down! A stupendous power! Stupendous, unheard-of. But it meant stopping there, accepting that experience as final I went on.
  --
   when I read that note6 you sent me, I immediately reconnected with the experience, and things became clear. I have told them to you as well as they can be told.
   (silence)
  --
   Another thing I didnt mention to you when I related the experience was that the ship had no engine. Everything was set in motion through will powerpeople, things (even the clothes people wore were a result of their will). And this gave all things and every persons shape a great suppleness, because there was an awareness of this willwhich is not a mental will but a will of the Self, what could be called a spiritual will or a soul-will (to give the word soul that particular meaning). I have that experience right here when theres an absolute spontaneity in action, I mean when the action for instance, an utterance or a movementis not determined by the mind, and not even (not to mention thought or intellect), not even by the mind that usually sets us in motion. Generally, when we do something, we can perceive in ourselves a will to do it; when you watch yourself, you see this: there is always (it can happen in a flash) the will to do. when you are conscious and watch yourself doing something, you see in yourself the will to do itthis is where the mind intervenes, its normal intervention, the established order in which things happen. But the supramental action is decided by a leap over the mind. The action is direct, with no need to go through the mind. Something enters directly into contact with the vital centers and activates them without going through the mindyet in full consciousness. The consciousness doesnt function in the usual sequence, it functions from the center of spiritual will straight to matter.
   And so long as you can keep that absolute immobility in the mind, the inspiration is absolutely pureit comes pure. when you can catch and hold onto this while youre speaking, then what comes to you is unmixed too, it stays pure.
   This is an extremely delicate functioning, probably because were not used to it the slightest movement, the slightest mental vibration disrupts everything. But as long as it lasts, its perfectly pure. And in a supramentalized life this has to be the CONSTANT state. Mentalized will should no longer intervene; because you may well have a spiritual will, your life may be the constant expression of spiritual will (its what happens to all who feel themselves guided by the Divine within), but it still comes through a mental transcription. Well, as long as its that way, its not the supramental life. The supramental life NO LONGER goes through the mind the mind is an immobile zone of transmission. The least little twitch is enough to upset everything.
  --
   So we can say that the Supermind can express itself through a terrestrial consciousness only when there is a constant state of perfect equalityequality arising out of spiritual identification with the Supreme: all becomes the Supreme in perfect equality. And it must be automatic, not an equality obtained through conscious will or intellectual effort or an understanding preceding the state itselfnone of that. It has to be spontaneous and automatic; one must no longer react to what comes from outside as though it were coming from outside. That pattern of reception and reaction must be replaced by a state of constant perception and (I dont mean identical in all cases, because each thing necessarily calls forth its own particular reaction) but practically free from all rebound, you might say. Its the difference between something coming from outside and striking you, making you react, and something freely circulating and quite naturally generating the vibrations needed for the overall action. I dont know if I am making myself clear. Its the difference between a vibratory movement circulating within an IDENTICAL field of action, and a movement from an outside source, touching you and getting a reaction (this is the usual state of human consciousness). But once the consciousness is identified with the Supreme, all movements are, so to speak, innerinner in the sense that nothing comes from outside; there are only things circulating, which, through similarity or necessity, naturally generate or change the vibrations within the circulatory milieu.
   I am very familiar with this, because I am now constantly in that state. I never have the feeling of something coming from outside and bumping into me; theres rather the sense of multiple and sometimes contradictory inner movements, and of a constant circulation generating the inner changes necessary to the movement.
  --
   While sometimes, when you see water flowing along, or a ray of sunlight in the treesoh, how it sings! The cells sing, they are happy.
   Well, mon petit, thats all I can tell you. If you can make something out of it. But its a new experience. Isnt it interesting? I have to put it into the form of an experience theres no other way for it to be.

0 1962-01-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He stopped at the subtle physicalhe refused to go any farther. It was Satan, the Asura1 of Light who, in cutting himself off from the Supreme, fell into Unconsciousness and Darkness (Ive told the story many times). But anyway, when I was with Thon, I summoned that being and asked him if he wanted to enter into contact with the earth. Its worth mentioning that Thon himself was an incarnation of the Lord of Death Ive had good company in my life! And the other one [Richard] was an incarnation of the Lord of Falsehood but it was only partial. With Thon too it was partial. But with Satan it was the central being; of course, he had millions of emanations in the world, but this was the central being in person. The others lets keep that for another time.
   He agreed to take on a body. Theon wanted to keep him there: Dont let him go, he told me. I didnt answer. This being told me he didnt want to be more material than that, it was sufficientyou could feel him move the way you feel a draft, it was that concrete.

0 1962-01-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was the same experience when I told Sri Aurobindo that India was free; it was the Universal Mother speaking from what could be called Her originit was from that level and the thing took thirty-five years to come down on Earth.
   when I had the experience that the time had come for the supramental Force to descend on Earth, I followed the effects of that descent, I followed the effects and the consequences in my consciousness. But to ordinary eyes it was something like what happened with Indias liberationits possible, of course, that the Supermind did come down, but for the moment its effects are more than veiled.
   The first rather tangible manifestation was this vision of the boat; with that, things became more concrete, it radically changed something in the attitude.
  --
   The system of getting rid of things by anubhava [experience] can also be a dangerous one; for on this way one can easily become more entangled instead of arriving at freedom. This method has behind it two well-known psychological motives. One, the motive of purposeful exhaustion, is valid only in some cases, especially when some natural tendency has too strong a hold or too strong a drive in it to be got rid of by vicra [intellectual reflection] or by the process of rejection and the substitution of the true movement in its place; when that happens in excess, the sadhak has sometimes even to go back to the ordinary action of the ordinary life, get the true experience of it with a new mind and will behind and then return to the spiritual life with the obstacle eliminated or else ready for elimination. But this method of purposive indulgence is always dangerous, though sometimes inevitable. It succeeds only when there is a very strong will in the being towards realisation; for then indulgence brings a strong dissatisfaction and reaction, vairagya, and the will towards perfection can be carried down into the recalcitrant part of the nature.
   The other motive for anubhava is of a more general applicability; for in order to reject anything from the being one has first to become conscious of it, to have the clear inner experience of its action and to discover its actual place in the workings of the nature. One can then work upon it to eliminate it, if it is an entirely wrong movement, or to transform it if it is only the degradation of a higher and true movement. It is this or something like it that is attempted crudely and improperly with a rudimentary and insufficient knowledge in the system of psycho-analysis. The process of raising up the lower movements into the full light of consciousness in order to know and deal with them is inevitable; for there can be no complete change without it. But it can truly succeed only when a higher light and force are sufficiently at work to overcome, sooner or later, the force of the tendency that is held up for change. Many, under the pretext of anubhava, not only raise up the adverse movement, but support it with their consent instead of rejecting it, find justifications for continuing or repeating it and so go on playing with it, indulging its return, eternising it; afterwards when they want to get rid of it, it has got such a hold that they find themselves helpless in its clutch and only a terrible struggle or an intervention of divine grace can liberate them.Some do this out of a vital twist or perversity, others out of sheer ignorance; but in yoga, as in life, ignorance is not accepted by Nature as a justifying excuse. This danger is there in all improper dealings with the ignorant parts of the nature; but none is more ignorant, more perilous, more unreasoning and obstinate in recurrence than the lower vital subconscious and its movements. To raise it up prematurely or improperly for anubhava is to risk suffusing the conscious parts also with its dark and dirty stuff and thus poisoning the whole vital and even the mental nature. Always therefore one should begin by a positive, not a negative experience, by bringing down something of the divine nature, calm, light, equanimity, purity, divine strength into the parts of the conscious being that have to be changed; only when that has been sufficiently done and there is a firm positive basis, is it safe to raise up the concealed subconscious adverse elements in order to destroy and eliminate them by the strength of the divine calm, light, force and knowledge. Even so, there will be enough of the lower stuff rising up of itself to give you as much of the anubhava as you will need for getting rid of the obstacles; but then they can be dealt with with much less danger and under a higher internal guidance.
   ***
   I find it difficult to take these psycho-analysts at all seriously when they try to scrutinise spiritual experience by the flicker of their torch-lights,yet perhaps one ought to, for half-knowledge is a powerful thing and can be a great obstacle to the coming in front of the true Truth. This new psychology looks to me very much like children learning some summary and not very adequate alphabet, exulting in putting their a-b-c-d of the subconscient and the mysterious underground super-ego together and imagining that their first book of obscure beginnings (c-a-t cat, t-r-e-e tree) is the very heart of the real knowledge. They look from down up and explain the higher lights by the lower obscurities; but the foundation of these things is above and not below, upari budhna esam. The superconscient, not the subconscient, is the true foundation of things. The significance of the lotus is not to be found by analysing the secrets of the mud from which it grows here; its secret is to be found in the heavenly archetype of the lotus that blooms for ever in the Light above. The self-chosen field of these psychologists is besides poor, dark and limited; you must know the whole before you can know the part and the highest before you can truly understand the lowest. That is the promise of the greater psychology awaiting its hour before which these poor gropings will disappear and come to nothing.4
   Questioned about the meaning of these words, Mother said, "The state I was in was like a memory."
  --
   when Satprem published extracts from this conversation in the Ashram Bulletin of April 1962, Mother had this passage modified (over his protests). Instead of "Do not try to be virtuous," she put "Do not try to seem virtuous"; and she added: "There's a drawback here. People never understand anything, or rather they understand everything in their own way. They would take this sentence as an encouragement to get into mischief, to misbehave, to entertain wrong feelings, and then proclaim, 'We are the Lord's favorites!' ... There was something like it in one of Sri Aurobindo's letters, you remembera letter to people who wanted to bring all the impurities in themselves out to the surface; he told them that was definitely not the way!" (See Sri Aurobindo's two letters on psychoanalysis in the Addendum)
   Letters on Yoga, Cent. Ed., XXIV. 1605 ff.

0 1962-01-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its strange; when I read I see only whats needed at the moment. The rest seems to go unnoticed. And then as soon as its needed, it comes backas happened with what you just showed me.
   Yes, thats it thats what just happened.

0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I also remember reading The Tradition, before I met Sri Aurobindo (it was like a novel, a serialized romance of the worlds creation, but it was very evocative; Theon called it The Tradition). That was where I first learned of the universal Mothers first four emanations, when the Lord delegated his creative power to the Mother. And it was identical to the ancient Indian tradition, but told like a nursery story; anyone could understandit was an image, like a movie, and very vivid.
   So She made her first four emanations. The first was Consciousness and Light (arising from Sachchidananda); the second was Ananda and Love; the third was Life; and Truth was the fourth. Then, so the story goes, conscious of their infinite power, instead of keeping their connection with the supreme Mother and, through Her, with the Supreme, instead of receiving indications for action from Him and doing things in proper order, they were conscious of their own power and each one took off independently to do as he pleased they had power and they used it. They forgot their Origin. And because of this initial oblivion, Consciousness became unconsciousness, and Light became darkness; Ananda became suffering, Love became hate; Life became Death; and Truth became Falsehood. And they were instantly thrown headlong into what became Matter. According to Theon, the world as we know it is the result of that. And that was the Supreme himself in his first manifestation.
  --
   And to Theon, the God of the Jews and Christians was an Asura. This Asura wanted to be unique; and so he became the most terrible despot imaginable. Anatole France said the same thing (I now know that Anatole France had never read Theons story, but I cant imagine where he picked this up). Its in The Revolt of the Angels. He says that Satan is the true God and that Jehovah, the only God, is the monster. And when the angels wanted Satan to become the one and only God, Satan realized he was immediately taking on all Jehovahs failings! So he refused: Oh, nothank you very much! Its a wonderful story, and in exactly the same spirit as what Theon used to say. The very first thing I asked Anatole France (I told you I met him oncemutual friends introduced us), the first thing I asked him was, Have you ever read The Tradition? He said no. I explained why I had asked, and he was interested. He said his source was his own imagination. He had caught that idea intuitively.
   Well, if you speak this way to philosophers and metaphysicians, theyll look at you as if to say, You must be a real simpleton to believe all that claptrap! But these things are not to be taken as concrete truths they are simply splendid images. Through them I really did come in contact, very concretely, with the truth of what caused the worlds distortion, much better than with all the Hindu stories, far more easily.
  --
   when you lie down to sleep, just call on me.
   88This world was built by Death that he might live. Wilt thou abolish death? Then life too will perish. Thou canst not abolish death, but thou mayst transform it into a greater living.

0 1962-02-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If you discover the line of a former life on your own, thats different; its part of an inner, psychic awakening, and its very good. But I dont think its helpful when someone sees something and comes and tells you, You know, you have been this, you have done that. I feel it makes things worse instead of betterit puts you back in touch with things you were in the process of eliminating.
   (silence)
  --
   But Sujata, for example, was completely, COMPLETELY free of the whole (what shall I say?) what could be called the unhappy aspect of her karmacompletely free. For I know the people around me and what they carry with them very well, and there was nothingjust one thing remained, the one part that was rather constructive, so I had left that totally intact. And when the events of her past life were revealed to her, I took the greatest care to destroy the revelation as it was being given. And I did it ruthlessly. You see, it was like dumping a load of mud on someone completely unsullied, and I didnt let it happen (I couldnt stop what entered through her physical brain, but inwardly I utterly annihilated it). The only thing I left untouched was the constructive part of the bond that had existed between you two, and so when she met you, she. Thats all I left, because it was good, pure, lovelyit was good. But all the rest. And you saw how strongly I protested when I was told she had committed suicide. No, no, no! I said; even if somebody with perfect knowledge were to tell me so, Id still say NO.
   She is untainted by all thatpure and I wont stand for someone pure to be soiled. She was so much my child that after her death everything was carefully cleansed, arranged, put back in place, organized, purified. So she returned unblemished and pure, and I dont want her soiled.
  --
   In the lower mind there was a whole world of difficulties I was unaware of. In the vital I knew, because Id had to do battle therewhich was fine with me! Just imagine, this time I have been given a warrior as my vital being. A magnificent warrior, neither male nor female, and as tall as this room1he is splendid. I was so happy when I first saw him. Well, I thought, thats worth my while!
   Yes, there are battles galore there!
  --
   This analogy is very apt down here on this plane, but for the higher realms it doesnt applyup there its just the opposite! As long as you remain the archer, touching one point, thats how it is; all intelligence below is like that, seeing all sorts of possibilities, so it cant make a choice and act. To see the whole target, the all-inclusive Truth, you must cross to the other side. And when you do, what you see is not the sum of countless truths, an innumerable quantity of truths added together and viewed one after another, making it impossible to grasp the whole at a glance; when you go above, its the whole you see first, AT A GLANCE, in its entirety, without division. So there is no longer any choice to be made; its a vision: THAT is to be done. The choice is no longer between this and that, it doesnt work that way any more. Things are no longer seen in succession, one after another; there is rather a simultaneous vision of a whole that exists as a unit. The choice is simply a vision.
   As long as youre not in that state, you cant see the whole. The whole cant be seen successively, by adding one truth to another; this is precisely what the mind does, and why it is incapable of seeing the whole. It cant do it. The mind will always see things in succession, by addition, but thats not IT, something will always elude you the very sense of truth will elude you.
   Only when you have a simultaneous, global perception of the whole as a unit can you see truth in its entirety.
   Then, action is no longer a choice subject to error, correction, discussion, but the clear vision of what must be done. And this vision is infallible.
  --
   There has been a kind of perception of a variety of bodily activities, a whole series of them, having to do exclusively (or so it seems) with the maintenance of the body. Some are on the borderlinesleep, for instance: one portion of it is necessary for good maintenance of the body, and another portion puts it in contact with other parts and activities of the being; but one portion of sleep is exclusively for maintaining the bodys balance. Then there is food, keeping clean, a whole range of things. And according to Sri Aurobindo, spiritual life shouldnt suppress those things; whatever is indispensable for the bodys well-being must be kept up. For ordinary people, all other bodily activities are used for personal pleasure and benefit. The spiritual man, on the other hand, has given his body to serve the Divine, so that the Divine may use it for His work and perhaps, as Sri Aurobindo said, for His joyalthough given the present state of Matter and the body, that seems to me unlikely or at best very intermittent and partial, because this body is much more a field of misery than a field of joy. (None of this is based on speculation, but on personal experience I am relating my personal experience.) But with work, its different: when the body is at work, its in full swing. Thats its joy, its needto exist only to serve Him. To exist only to serve. And of course, to reduce maintenance to a bare minimum while trying to find a way for the Divine to participate in the very restricted, limited and meager possibilities of joy this maintenance may give. To associate the Divine with all those movements and things, like keeping clean, sleeping (although sleep is different, its already a lot more interesting); but especially with personal hygiene, eating and other absolutely indispensable things, the attempt is to associate them with the Divine Presence so that they may be as much an expression of divine joy as possible. (This is realized to a certain extent.)
   Now where does japa fit into all this?
  --
   Now, I think that doing japa with the will and the idea of getting something out of it spoils it a little. You spoil it. I dont much like it when somebody says, Do this and you will get that. Its trueits true, but its a bit like baiting a fish. I dont much like it.
   Let it be your own manner of serving the Divine, of relating to Him, loving Him, of joining Him to your physical life, being close to Him and drawing Him close to you that way its beautiful. Each time you say the Word, let it be an invocation, let it be like the recitation of a word of love; then its beautiful.
  --
   For me, you know, japa means a moment when all physical life is EXCLUSIVELY for the Divine. A moment when nothing but the Divine existsevery single cell of the body, each second, is EXCLUSIVELY for the Divine, there is nothing but the Divine.
   when you succeed in doing that, its good.
   Japa shouldnt become so exclusive that its done twenty-four hours out of twenty-four, because then its equivalent to asceticism but there should be a good dose of it.

0 1962-02-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, I have noticed that in the space of (I dont remember when we performed it,2 you were already here) between then and now there is at least a good fifty years differencea fifty-year change in consciousness.
   But in practice, I am always up against the same problem.
  --
   And that is exactly what I have seen in the light of the events described in Perseus. If you dont take the problem generally but specifically, down to the least detail. But it evaporates as soon as you formulate it. Only when you feel it concretely, when you get a grip on it, can you grasp both things.
   (silence)
  --
   Practically, you go from one to the other, or one is in front and the other behind, one active and the other passive. With the feeling of perfect joy comes an almost static state (certainly the joy of movement is also there, but all anticipation of the goal stays in the background). Then, when the aspiration of the Becoming is there, the joy of divine perfection at each moment withdraws into a static state.
   And this very going back and forth is the problem.
  --
   At my fullest and most intense momentsmoments when truly what exists is the universe (by universe I mean the Becoming of the Supreme) with the utmost active awareness of the Supremeat such moments I am suddenly caught by that [the static, nirvanic aspect]. Its not a matter of choosing between the two, but rather a question of priorities from the standpoint of action on the lowest level. Instinctively (the instinct of this body, this material base), the choice is aspiration, because this being was built for action; but this cannot be taken as an absolute rule, its almost like a casual preference.
   One feels that life Is this aspiration, this anguish, while bliss leads most naturally to the nirvanic side I dont know.
  --
   A problem like that reaches a point of such acute tension that you feel you know nothing, understand nothing, you will never understand anything, its hopeless. when I reach that point, I always tilt in the same direction, its always: All right, I adore the Lord, as for the rest, it doesnt matter to me! I enter into a marvelous adoration and let Him do what He wants! Thats how it all ends up for me.
   But this would only be suitable for those who have stopped thinking.
  --
   Because a day or two ago (I dont remember exactly, it was rather fleeting but very interesting), I went through such a moment while walking in my room (it lasted while I was out on the balcony, too): suddenly a kind of absolute certainty that I knew nothing (there was no I at all) that one knew nothing (one, there was no one, there was only); one couldnt know (I have to use words), one couldnt know, there was nothing to know, it was totally hopeless, it was completely IMPOSSIBLE to understand anything, even, even going beyond the mind, and no formulation was possible, there was no possibility of understanding. It was really so absolute that helping others, making the world progress, spiritual life, seeking the Divine, all of that seemed idle talk, empty words! There was nothing in it, it was nothing, and there was nothing to understand, it was impossible to understandit was impossible to BE. The feeling of a total incapacity. The experience was like a solventeverything seemed to dissolve: the world, the earth, people, life, intelligence, all of it, everything was dissolved. An absolutely negative state. And my solution was the same as always: when the experience was total and complete, when nothing was left, then: Who cares! (it could really be put in the most ordinary words), I adore You! And the I was something utterly insubstantial: there was no form, no being, no qualityonly I adore You. This I was I adore You, there was just enough I to adore You with.
   From that moment on there was an inexpressible Sweetness, and within that Sweetness, a Voice so sweet and harmonious too! There was a sound but no wordsyet it held a perfectly clear meaning for me, like very precise words: You have just had your most creative moment!
  --
   But whats impossible to express is the nonexistence of a being, an individual being. when I say I, theres no knowing what it means. Its not the totality either. Not the totality, not the entire universe, specially not the earth, the poor little earth, which I always see as a tiny thing adrift in the universe. So what is it?
   (silence)
   I can have that experience at any moment whatsoever: one second of concentration, stepping back from action, and its Bliss. And when I dont step back, then its something like an eternal omnipotence geared to action and entirely upheld and englobed by That. This power geared to action is the first manifestation of That thats what manifests first when That begins to exist consciously. (Mother places her palms together and, without separating them, turns her hands from side to side, as if to show two faces of the same thing.) So its indissoluble: its not two things, not even two aspects, because it isnt an aspect at all (words are idiotic, imbecilic, meaningless). The experience is renewable at will: one single thing in its essence, innumerable in its expression, and apparently increasing in power. I have experienced this at will, in every possible circumstance, including physically fainting (I told you the other day). Its called fainting, but I didnt lose consciousness for a minute! Not for one minute did I PHYSICALLY lose consciousness and behind it all, witnessing everything, was this experience.
   (Pavitra enters the room to ask Mother an urgent question)
  --
   Yes, they do. But when you tried to explain the I in the background with two aspects, I didnt quite get it.
   Thats difficult.
  --
   But I was trying to convey the SENSATION (because its really a question of sensationits not a sentiment, not an idea. You see, things are concrete for me, they begin to exist when they are concrete). Well, I was trying to express the concrete feeling of the experience and it is reproduced automatically, immediately. My head is blank, silent, immobile, theres nothingempty, completely empty, immobile, nothing, not a thought, not nothing, nothing, simply a kind of supersensation. And along with it, verging on a sensation, a sort of intimate combination (not mixture) of omnipotence and intense joyits so full!
   Omnipotence and intense joy.

0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   My vision of things the SAME thingshas become very, very different. Very different. when you read these Talks to me its exactly as though I were listening to someone else saying things I am transported back into a different persons consciousness. But at least its accessible, while now.
   At that time, I had the sense of a higher way of living: I used to make a distinction between different ways of life. Now this so-called higher way of living seems so miserable to meso petty, mean, narrow that I very often find myself in the same position as those who ask, But is there really something to it? And I understand them (even though I have a different will and vision of something to come that is not yet here), I understand the feeling of those who came into contact with spiritual life and asked, What good is itwhat good is it? Is there anything worth living in it? We are NECESSARILY hemmed in, bound to live in narrowness and pettiness simply to keep alive, for the sake of all the bodys needs.
  --
   I always have the most acute experiences when I am getting ready to go down for the balcony [darshan]. Thats when they come, during the most prosaic part of daily life. when I am meditating or walking or even seeing someone, its different: physical things fade away, they lose their significance. But in this case, its when I am in the very midst of physical life.
   It was odd this morning because on one side I felt (one sideits not even a side; I dont know how to explain, they are both together) the body was unwell, most unharmonious (someone in an ordinary consciousness would have said the body was ill, or at any rate very weak, very not at all in good condition), and simultaneously, in the SAME PHYSICAL SENSATION: a glory! A marvelous glory of blissfulness, joy, splendor! But how could the two be together?
  --
   But he doesnt want me to note it down. Its not simply that I dont have the time, he doesnt want me to. when I wake up (not wake up, when I come out of that state), there are no lapses of consciousness. This is something I have acquired through lifelong discipline I have no lapses. Things dont suddenly go away, poof! They remain very clear I go from one state to another with no impression of a gap. But I see his action: he replaces the precise memory of what has been said and done by a sort of atmosphere, a sensation that stays with me all day long.
   Sometimes a particular image lingers, as a key to the atmosphere.

0 1962-02-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A line from Savitri constantly haunts or assails meits when the Lord proposes that she come live a blissful life above, and she replies, No, there are still too many battles to wage on earth.2
   That went deep into me, and it returns each time difficulties arise, as if to say, Dont complain.

0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And in the afternoon, I had a funny experience at the Playground.3 when I got down from the car to go inside, I felt. For close to a year now I have been saddled with (I mean it was imposed on me) a useless pair of legs: weak, awkward, old, worn outworthless. I constantly had to will them to walk, and even then they were more than clumsy. And it was all swept away in the same manner (sweeping gesture). I literally almost danced! Imagine, getting rid of a pair of legs just like that! INSTANTLY my legs felt the way they used to (I have always had strong legs)that alert, solid, agile strength and I had to restrain myself from cavorting about! Ah, now we can walk! Keep calm, I had to tell them, or they would have started skipping and prancing!
   And they stayed that way, there was no relapse. I was waiting to see if it would lastit did. Something seems to be over with now.
  --
   But is it necessary? Is all this disorganization necessary? Perhaps I call it disorganization when it isnt. You know, we are totally ignorant in that realm. We have our old human ways of seeing, but when it comes to the bodys functioning, we know nothing about whats good or not. Or even whats painful or not: the bodys initial impulse is to feel the pain, but upon reflection and attentive observation, we see it is simply an intensity of sensation were not used to. So it could well have been that. And if we were used to it (and especially if we didnt think of it as something troublesome), we would feel quite differently about it. In any case, its not something unbearablewe can bear a lot of things, much more than we imagine.
   I am not sure, you see. We keep going on with old notions, old routines and old habitswhat can we possibly know!
  --
   I should mention that three or four days before my birthday something apparently very troublesome happened5 (it could have been troublesome, anyway), and it made me wonder: Will I be able to do what I have to on the 21st? I wasnt happy about it. No, I said, I cant let these people down when theyre expecting so much from this day; thats not right. So throughout the 20th I stayed exclusively concentrated in a very, very deep, very interiorized invocation, not in the least superficial, far from all emotions and sentiments something really at the summit of the being. And I remained in contact with That, for everything to be truly for the best, free from any false movement in Matter whatsoever. And that night I was CLEARLY cured; I mean I followed the action and saw myself really and truly cured. when I got up in the morning, I got up cured. All the things I constantly had to do, all the tapasyas just to keep going, were no longer necessarysomeone had taken charge of everything, and it was all over and done with. And on the morning of the 21st, with a crowd of two thousand and some hundred people, it went perfectly smoothly, without the slightest hitch. Then in the afternoon I had that very special experience for my legs.
   So on the 21st morning I could say quite spontaneously and unhesitatingly, Today the Lord has given me the gift of healing me. (I was speaking in English about the things people had given me, and I said, and the Lord has given me the gift of healing me.)
  --
   There was also that attack (it was rather serious and threw the doctor into a fit of anxiety) which took place, I think, the day before sari distribution.6 The next morning, throughout the distribution, someone else seemed to have taken possession of my body and to be doing what had to be done, taking care of all the difficulties; I was comfortable, serene, simply like a carefree spectator. I had nothing to worry about, someone was. (What someone? Someone, something, I dont know, theres no more difference, its not delineated like that any more; but anyway, it was a being, a force, a consciousness perhaps a part of myself, I dont know; none of this is clear-cut; its quite precise, but not divided, very smoothMo ther makes a rounded gestureno breaks.) Something, then, a will or a force or a consciousness plainly a powerhad taken possession of the body and was doing all the work, looking after everything. I was witnessing everything, smiling. But its gone now. It came specifically for that work (I was in pretty bad shape); when the work was over, it dissolvedit didnt leave abruptly but it became inactive. Afterwards, I felt rather confident. Well in any case, I thought, something similar could happen on the 21st, since it just happened now.
   The 19th was so-so, and on the 20th I was concentrated all day long: no contacts with anyone, nothing external, only an intense invocation as intense and concentrated as when youre trying to melt into the Lord at death. It was like that. The same movement of identification, but at its core a will for everything to work out in a good way here [on the material plane]. In a good way I mean I said to the Lord, YOUR Good, the true Good, not. The true Good, a victorious Good, a real progress over the way life is usually lived. And I stayed in this unwavering concentration the whole day, all the time, all the time: even when I spoke, it was something very external speaking. And then at night when I went to bed I felt something had changed the body felt completely different. when I got up in the morning, all the pains and disorders and dangers had vanished. Lord, I said, You have given me a gift of health.
   And with this change, the bodily substance, the very stuff of the cells, was constantly being told, Dont you forget, now you see that miracles CAN happen. In other words, the way things work out in physical substance may not at all conform to the laws of Nature. Dont forget, now! It kept coming back like a refrain: Dont forget, now! This is how it is. And I saw how necessary this repetition was for the cells: they forget right away and try to find explanations (oh, how stupid can you be!). Its a sort of feeling (not at all an individual way of thinking), its Matters way of thinking. Matter is built like that, its part of its make-up. We call it thinking for lack of a better word, but its not thinking: it is a material way of understanding things, the way Matter is able to understand.
  --
   I did it myself for years, using the same system: inhale, hold, exhale, remain empty. But holding the lungs empty is said to be dangerous, so I dont advise it. I did it for years. Without knowing it, Sri Aurobindo and I did it nearly the same way, along with all sorts of other things that arent supposed to be done! This is to tell you that the danger is mainly in what you think. In the course of certain movements, both of us made the air go out through the crown of the headapparently thats only to be done when you want to die! (Mother laughs) It didnt kill us.
   No, the danger is MAINLY a thought formation.
  --
   And exhale slowly thats very difficultbeing careful to empty the top part of the lungs, because air often stagnates there. This seems to be one of the most frequent causes of coughs and colds. when I had bronchitis I learned to empty the air out completely. And I knew singing, so I was familiar with the method: you learn to hold the air and then release it slowly, slowly, so as to keep singing nonstop.
   I advise you to practice it.
  --
   But instead of doing equal amounts of time, it might be better to do less for inhaling and more for holding the breath. The holding part is extremely interesting! when the air is inside, lets say you have a headache or a sore throat or a pain in your arm, anything then you take the air (Mother demonstrates) and direct it to the unwell part very, very helpful and pleasant and interesting. You see the force go to the spot, settle in and stay there, all sorts of things.
   Ah, its funny, because just this morning. Did you come for the balcony?
  --
   Yes, I thought I didnt see you! But when I went out on the balcony, something suddenly began making me do pranayama! I started doing it and it was funny I had great fun. It was like the Lord entering into me as air, and when it was held inside like that (I was doing it physically at the same time), all the air began to flow out into everybody and do its work in each onewith such a sensation of ease, of tranquil power, and so sure of itself! So comfortably peaceful.
   The balcony darshans are interesting.
  --
   The Manifestation is always said to begin with Sachchidananda: first Sat, pure Existence; then Chit, the awareness of this Existence; and then Ananda, the Delight of Existence which makes it go on. But between Chit and Ananda there is Tapas that is, Chit realizing itself. And when you become this tapas, this tapas of things, you have the knowledge that gives the power to change.9 The tapas of things is what governs their existence in the Manifestation.
   You see, I am expressing this for the first time, but I began to live it a while back. when you are THERE, you have a feeling of (what shall I say?) of such formidable power! The universal power, really. You have the sense of total mastery over the universe.
   But you cant put that in.
  --
   Mother used to say that when Sri Aurobindo cured somebody, one often saw a subtle hand come with a current of blue force and seize, as it were, the vibration of the illness or disorder between its fingertips.
   On the afternoon of the 21st, Mother went to watch a performance given by the children.

0 1962-02-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   when one is identified with the Supreme, there is a place where all is unequivocally known: in the past, in the present, in the future and everywhere. But when they return, those who go there usually forget what they have seen. A particularly strict discipline is needed to remember. Thats the only realm where you cant be mistaken.
   But the links of communication are seldom all there, so one rarely remembers.
  --
   Take the case of someone you know well and are used to seeing materially: seeing him in the subtle physical, certain aspects become more prominent, more visible, more marked; physically they went unseen because in the material grayness they had blended with many other things. Certain character traits that never showed up physically now become so marked as to be quite visible. when you look at someone physically, you see the color of his complexion, the shape of his features, his expression. Seeing him at the same moment in the subtle physical, you suddenly notice different colors on different parts of the face, in the eyes an expression or a particular light you hadnt seen beforea strong impression of a very different overall appearance, which to our physical eyes would seem rather outlandish. But for the subtle vision its all very expressive and revealing of the persons character, or even of the influences hes under (what I am talking about is something I observed a few days ago).
   So, according to the plane where you are conscious and can see, you perceive images and see events from varying distances and with varying degrees of accuracy. The only true and sure vision is the vision of the Divine Consciousness. The problem, therefore, is to become conscious of the Divine Consciousness and constantly maintain it in all lifes details.
   Meanwhile, there are all sorts of ways to receive indications. That exact, precise and (whats the word?) habitual vision certain people have may stem from various sources. It may be a vision through identity with circumstances and things when you have learned to expand your consciousness. It may be an indication from some chatterbox of the invisible world, who has got it into his head to let you know whats going to happenthis is often the case. Then everything depends on your harbingers morals: if he is having fun at your expense, he spins stories for youthis almost always happens to those who receive their information from entities. To bait you, they may repeatedly tell you how things are going to turn out (for they have a universal vision in some vital or mental realm); then, when they are sure you trust them, they may start telling you fibs and, as they say in English, you make a fool of yourself. This happens frequently! You have to be in a higher consciousness than these fellows, these entities (or these minor gods, as some call them) and able to check from above the value of their statements.
   With a universal mental vision, you can see (and this is very interesting) how the mental world operates to get realized on the physical plane. You see the various mental formations, how they converge, conflict, combine and relate to one another, which ones get the upper hand, exert a stronger influence and achieve a more total realization. Now, if you really want a higher vision, you must get out of the mental world and see the original wills as they descend to take expression. In this case, you may not have all the details, but the central FACT, the fact in its central truth, is indisputable, undeniable, absolutely correct.
  --
   Theres one very interesting example I always give. The man involved told me about it himself. A long time ago (you must have been a baby), every day the newspaper Le Matin published a small cartoon of a boy dressed like a lift attendant (he told me the story in English), or a sort of bellboy, pointing with his finger to the date or whatever. This man was traveling and staying at a big hotel in some city (I dont remember which), a big city. And he told me that one night or early one morning he had a dream: he saw this bellboy showing him a hearse (you know, what they use in Europe for taking people to the cemetery) and inviting him to step inside! He saw that. And when he got ready that morning and left his room (which was on the top floor) there on the landing was the same boy, identically dressed, inviting him to go down in the elevator. It gave him a shock. He refused: No, thanks! The elevator fell to the ground. It was smashed to pieces, and the people inside were all killed.
   After this, he said, he believed in dreams!
   It was a vision. He saw the bellboy, but instead of the elevator, the boy showed him his hearse. Then, when he saw the same boy making the very same gesture (really just like the cartoon), he said, No, thanks! Ill walk down. And the elevator (a hydraulic one) broke. It crashed down, crushing all those inside it.
   He asked me about it and my explanation was that an entity had forewarned him. The image of the bellboy indicates an intelligent, conscious intermediaryit doesnt seem to come from the mans subconscient.1 Or else he had seen it in the subtle physical and his subconscient knew but then why did it present him with such an image? I dont know. Perhaps something in his subconscient knew, because the accident already existed in the subtle physical. Before it occurred here, the accident the law of the accidentexisted.
  --
   Ive had many such experiences. Once I was walking along a mountain path wide enough only for one: on one side, a precipice, on the other, sheer rock. Three children were behind me and a fourth person brought up the rear. I was in the lead. The path skirted the rock so you couldnt see what lay ahead. It was quite dangerous, besides: one slip and you fell off the cliff. I was walking in front when suddenly, with other eyes than these (yet I was carefully watching my steps), I saw a snake lying on the rocks around the bend. Waiting. I took one soft step and a snake was actually there! This spared me the shock of surprise (because I had seen it and was advancing cautiously), and as there was no shock of surprise, I could say to the children without scaring them, Stop, be quiet, dont move. A shock might have caused a mishap the snake had heard us and was already on the defensive, coiled before his hole, head swayinga viper. It was in France. Nothing happened, but with confusion and commotion, who knows?
   This type of thing has happened to me very, very oftenfour times with snakes. There was one incident here near the fishing village of Ariankuppam, a place where a river empties into the sea. Night had fallen swiftly, it was pitch dark, and I was walking along a road when right in the middle of a step (I had already lifted my foot and was about to lower it), I distinctly heard a voice in my ear: Watch out! Yet no one had spoken. So I looked, and just as my foot was about to touch the ground, I saw an enormous black cobra right where I was casually going to put my foot. Those fellows dont like that sort of thing! It slithered away and swam across the waterwhat a beauty, mon petit! Hood wide open, head held high, he swam across like a king. I would certainly have been punished for my impertinence!
   I have had hundreds and hundreds of experiences like thatinformed just at the last moment (not one second too soon)and in very different circumstances. Once in Paris I was crossing the Boulevard Saint Michel (I had resolved to attain union with the psychic presence, the inner Divine, within a certain number of months, and these were the last weeks I was thinking of nothing but that, engrossed in that alone). I lived near the Luxembourg Gardens and was going there for a stroll, to sit in the gardens that eveningstill indrawn. I came to a kind of intersectionnot a very sensible place to cross when youre interiorized! So, in that state, I started to cross when all of a sudden I had a shock, as if something had hit me, and I instinctively jumped back. As I jumped back a streetcar rushed by. I had felt the streetcar at a little more than arms length. It had touched my aura, the protective aura (that aura was very strong at the time I was deep into occultism and knew how to maintain it). My protective aura was touched, and it literally threw me backwards, just like a physical shock. Accompanied by the drivers insults!
   I leapt back just in time, and the streetcar passed by.
  --
   Its easier with the mind because we are more used to concentrating there. when you want to reflect and find a solution to something, instead of using mental deduction, you stop everything, focus on the idea or problem, and then concentrate, concentrate, intensifying the crux of the problem. You stop everything and wait until, through sheer intensity of concentration, a response comes. Learning that also demands a little time; but if you were ever a good student you have something of the aptitudeits not so very difficult.
   Theres a kind of extension of the physical senses. In American Indians, for instance, the senses of hearing and smell are far more extended than ours (in dogs too!). when I was eight or ten years old, I had an Indian friend who came with Buffalo Bill in the days of the Hippodrome that was a long time ago, I was around eight. He was so sharp that he could put his ear to the ground and tell, from the intensity of the vibrations, how far the sound of footsteps was coming from. All the children immediately said, Id really like to know how to do that! And so you try.
   Thats how you prepare yourself. You think youre just having fun, but you are preparing yourself for later.

0 1962-03-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I knew it when he was still in his body.
   Once or twice it came back and each time I sort of (gesture) locked it away in a cupboard.
  --
   Theres a big difference between people who think about what they write and those who write without thinking. With the latter, even when their handwriting is ostensibly clear, there is a faint cloud and I understand nothing the words seem to dance. Its the same for speech; people who speak without thinking simply make a humming noise the words pour out but I understand nothing.
   Nine years later, Mother will remember and on December 11, 1971, find it, on the contrary, very good to say for the time had come.

0 1962-03-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If He ever gave me a slap, thats when Id get one! I can feel it even while I am saying this.
   Its simply to ensure that the consciousness is in a state of perfect equanimity; I mean, whether things turn out like this or like that leaves me completely indifferent: what You willspontaneously and integrally and exclusivelyMy Will. I say My Will on purpose, to show total adhesion. Its not submission, it has nothing to do with submission; its like this (gesture of total abandonment). Well, in spite of that, theres not much progress.
   Although sometimes, yes, all of a sudden. Take this example (it may seem a mere trifle, but when you have reached this point): the first sudden glimmer of conscious control over a bodily functioning, giving you a glimpse of the time when everything will function through the action of a conscious will. That has begun but its a tiny, tiny, tiny beginning. And the slightest mental intrusion from the old movement spoils it all I mean the old way of behaving with your body: you want this and you want that and you want to make it do this and you want to make it The minute that pops up, everything stops. Progress comes to a standstill. One must be in a state of beatific union then one can feel the new functioning begin.
   But it has become such a delicate play! A MINUTE thing, minute, can throw everything out of gearone simple ordinary movement. If through habit you slip back into the ordinary functioning (these are infinitesimal things, not easily seen, subtle, tenuous; one must be very, very, VERY alert), if this happens, the whole new thing stops. Then you have to wait. Wait until the ordinary functioning consents to stop, and that means meditating, entering into contemplationgoing over the whole path again. Then, when you have caught hold of That again and can stay there for a few seconds, sometimes a few minutes (its marvelous when it lasts a few minutes). And then it gets jammed again and everything has to be done over.
   I am not saying this to discourage you, but to tell you that one must really and truly be patient. The only possible way to do it is in a sort of passivity: not to WANT the resultWANTING the result brings in an ego movement which spoils it all.
  --
   So when people ask me, I say (to tell them something), We shall see. Its certainly not that I dont know; I know perfectly well how it will be. But (laughing) I dont know when! That, I dont know. Even at this point, I dont know when.
   In fact, if something wants to know when, then its still in a hurry.
   No, you have to be a saint, mon petit! (Mother laughs and laughs.)
  --
   I used to say the same thing. when Sri Aurobindo was here I used to tell everybody, I am not a saint and dont want to be a saint! And look what has happened to me!
   You have to be an unsaintly saint.
  --
   For instance, I am completely snowed under with material work, letters, people, matters to arrange and decide, big things to organize, all of it falling on me from every side and trying to take up all my time and energy. At times it really gets too much. So when its too much, I say, All right, Lord, now I will nestle in Your arms. And there I am, no longer thinking, no longer bothering about anything, and I go into Bliss. Usually after ten minutes everything is fine!
   The trouble is, the mental mechanism isnt there any more. Before, with the mind working, I would take up this thing or do that thing, but now I dont let it function, so theres nothing to make me move!
  --
   He mentions it when he explains mental equality3that a state is reached where one is unable to initiate any activity; only the stimulus of an impulsion from above can move you. So you do nothing, you just stay like that, perfectly immobile in your mind (not only physicallyespecially in your mind): you dont initiate anything.
   Before, the mind was always creating, setting actions, wills and movements into motion, producing consequences; and its very frightening when that stopsyou feel youre becoming an idiot. But its quite the opposite! No more ideas, no more will, no more impulsions, nothing. You act only when something makes you act, without knowing why or how.
   This something doesnt come from below, of course, it mustnt come from below. But that condition can truly be achieved only when all the work below has been completed.
   The healing of Mother's legs: "Now, O unbelieving substance, you can't say there are no miracles."
  --
   Aphorism 463At first whenever I fell back into sin, I used to weep and rage against myself and against God for having suffered it. Afterwards it was as much as I could dare to ask, "Why hast thou rolled me again in the mud, O my playfellow?"...
   In The Synthesis of Yoga.

0 1962-03-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, Ive almost felt like telling you that all this Agenda stuff isnt meant for circulation. Its only for when I have come to the endand then whats in it wont matter at all. Or else I will have gone, leaving a note saying I dont want it published
   Why!
  --
   You see, a time will come, I think a time will come when things will be interesting. So in fact, its better not to waste the tapes.
   No, I really dont agree! Objectively speaking, its extremely instructive to see the difficulties you have passed through.
  --
   The other day, didnt I tell you the story of those entities working for me? (It wasnt you? Id had a vision.) In fact, I very often see entities like Nature spirits when I enter the subtle physical and work there (usually for people here and the Ashram, and for the world at large), I very, very often have them with me, or else I meet them in the course of my work. They are forces, generally feminine in appearance, that do some work and have a great deal of power. They are usually the ones that respond to Tantric invocations (I dont mean the Tantrics who call on Kali or Durga, thats something else altogether, those belong to a totally different world). Most of the time these Nature forces are very willing to helpat any rate, they are wonderfully obliging with me! But they are limited beings, with their own ideas and laws, their own volition, and when vexed they can do unpleasant things. Yet they are not hostile beings, nor are they vital beings: they are personified forces of physical Nature, in the subtle physical.
   A world of things could be said.
  --
   I can tell you the result: a lot of people will lose all confidence in what they see. Then it becomes impossible to work with them. I cant even teach them to receive what I tell them in silence any more; they instantly start wondering, Oh, is it Mother or a spirit of falsehood? They really have no sense of discrimination, you see, they dont KNOW! So if they have to come every time, wondering Was it you or was it? And when theyre in that state they dont listen properly. Theres a whole range of work I cant do any more, because they lack the necessary discrimination. So I normally dont say anything.
   I really prefer to say nothing.
   In fact, practically speaking, thats why these things used to be kept secret: one should get knowledge ONLY when its accompanied by discrimination enabling one to distinguish the origin of what is seen or received. One without the other makes for a dangerous weapon.
   Some people have even been driven insane, through their own constant fearout of fear they refused all protection. I tell you, only those with a great devotion and a great love are not deceiveda great devotion gives you an immediate sense of things; when your devotion goes like this (shrinking gesture), you know what it means. But your devotion must be sincere and very strong; its the only protection.
   Written things can fall into all sorts of hands and become very dangerous weapons.
   No, I prefer not to put these things in the Bulletin; I would rather not speak of occult matters. I understand more and more, now that I am grappling with material difficulties that used to be nonexistent (in the material world, I mean), they didnt exist for me before. The material domain was something happening far below and I didnt bother with it at all. Even when I was practicing occultism in the most material world, I looked on it from above; there was this sort of inner light, this Presence I was born with it, so naturally I had no problems. But now that I am in the thick of this work, I dont want to speak of that, its too dangerous.
   That teaching should really be given under the seal of secrecy, and given along with the necessary power and discrimination for going through the experiences without danger. And that means the gurus constant personal care and attention.

0 1962-03-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I made a date with you for fifty years from now. I was very serious: I was laughing. when I laugh I am being serious.
   No, no, mon petit, its simply that you have swallowed some poison.
  --
   No, I am never like that. Its just that (I may seem to be making fun of things, thats different) but its precisely when. Listen, I can tell you: when I am like that, when I seem to be making fun of things, its because at times its really dangerous, really dangerous.1
   I cant stand drama.
  --
   Listen, I told you onceit wasnt just wordsand I thought you understood and would remember: everything I write is absolutely dependent on your work, in the sense that if you werent here I wouldnt write another wordjust letters with I send you my blessings. Period. Not that I dont have time or cant do it, but I dont enjoy it. when we do something together, when we write, I get the feeling its complete and has a certain quality that makes it useful. when you arent here to write it, I feel something missing. So if you think its useless to do this for me, I am sorry that hurts!
   No, of course not!
  --
   Because it comes from very highits not from here, not at all; it was decided on high, and a long, LONG time ago. Before you came here, I was constantly feeling. Besides, it hadnt been so long without Sri Aurobindo; when Sri Aurobindo was here I had nothing to say, and if I did speak it was almost by chance. Thats all. What had to be said was said by him. And when he left and I began to read his books (which I hadnt read before), I told myself, Well, what do you know! There was absolutely no need for me to say anything. And I had less and less desire to speak. The minute I met you, I began to get interested. Ah, I thought, collaboration! Something interesting can be done.
   None of this is random chance. Its not that were taking advantage of circumstances, not at all; it was DECREED.
  --
   So I greatly appreciate beautiful written form. I love it. There were periods in my life when I read ever so much I am quite a library! But its not my job.
   Of course not! You didnt come for that.

0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Sometime later, when the communication was read to her.)
   The fight is within the body.

0 1962-04-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   2) I have finished the work you gave me. I will bring it to you when you wish, but there is no hurry at allrest.
   Your child,

0 1962-05-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What am I to tell him or give him to understand when I meet him at the station?
   ***

0 1962-05-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And then a Voice was explaining everything to me (not exactly a Voice, but something that was Sri Aurobindos origin, like the most recent gust from the Origin). As the experience unfolded, this Voice explained each gust to me, each span of the universe; and then it explained how it all became like this (Mother makes a gesture of reversal): the distortion of the universe. And I was wondering how it was possible, with that Consciousness, that supreme Consciousness, to relate to the present, distorted universe. How to make the connection without losing that Consciousness? A relationship between the two seemed impossible. And thats when that sort of Voice reminded me of my promise, that I had promised to do the Work on earth and it would be done. I promised to do the Work and it will be done.
   Then began the process of descent,1 and the Voice was explaining it to me I lived through it all in detail, and it wasnt pleasant. It took an hour and a half to change from that true Consciousness to the individual consciousness. Because throughout the experience this present individuality no longer existed, this body no longer existed, there were no more limits, I was no longer herewhat was here was THE PERSON. An hour and a half was needed to return to the body-consciousness (not the physical consciousness but the body-consciousness), to the individual body-consciousness.
  --
   (A bit later, regarding the Talk of August 22, 1956, to be published in the next Bulletin, in which Mother says: when you are in a condition to receive it, you receive from the Divine the TOTALITY of the relationship you are CAPABLE of having; it is neither a share nor a part nor a repetition, but exclusively and uniquely the relationship each one is capable of having with the Divine. Thus, from the psychological point of view, YOU ALONE have this direct relationship with the Divine. Mother then adds, in a voice that seems to come from far, far away:)
   One is all alone with the Supreme.

0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Did I tell you about it? It was a sort of vision that I took for a beginning of work on the subconscient. I had come to a place where Sri Aurobindo was staying and found him closeted in his room. There was a sort of large hall, an immense hall with rooms opening onto it, and his apartment was off to one side (gesture). I asked to see him. I was told it wasnt possible and I had to wait. I was astonished. Then certain things happened in the hall concerning A. and M. (rather interesting things, but concerning them personally). And at the same time, I was waiting. when it was all over, I asked once again to go into the room. Then through the doorway I saw I saw a tall Sri Aurobindomuch taller than he actually wasstrong but rather thin, thin in a way that not the way he really wasit was rather a gauntness, very harsh, very cold; and he was somewhat darker than he used to be. I saw him there, walking up and down; and when he was told I was asking to see him, I saw him in the distance saying, No, I dont want to see her. I wont acknowledge her and I dont want anything to do with hershe has betrayed me. Something like that (I couldnt hear the actual words, but the gestures were plain enough). Well, that was the very first timenothing of the kind had ever occurred before.
   And I immediately felt that it was the expression of certain peoples thoughts. During the war there was a whole clique (I know their names and all the details) who said I had influenced Sri Aurobindo, made him deviate from his nationalist path and turn towards the Allies; they considered me to have ruined his life, his consciousness, his workeverything, you understand.1
  --
   Later, when I had that second vision April 3, 1962, I saw that the same being was behind this would-be Sri Aurobindo (and with a whole group organized around himpeople, ceremonies and so on). So from that I concluded that the thing had been developing. But when I first encountered those people [in 1959] it was merely something in the Subconscient and the effect was only psychological (an hour or two was enough to sort things out and put them in order). It didnt affect my health. But this time.
   So it was in 59 that I first saw them, and it must have been the end of June or the beginning of July. This note [the desk-calendar page] is what gave me the clue, because I know that the other experience [of Sri Aurobindo in the subtle physical] came a few weeks later.
  --
   I didnt receive a promisethis Voice made me remember a promise I had made. I was saying to myself, How to connect this true Consciousness to the other oneits impossible! And just then I seemed to hear not Sri Aurobindo exactly, because then you immediately think of a particular body, but that sort of Voice saying to me, Your promise. You said you would do the Work. So thats when I said, Yes, I shall do the Work. And from that moment on the process of materialization began, the entire transition from the true Consciousness to the ordinary consciousness.
   I didnt receive a promise, but a reminder of the promise I had made.
  --
   The experience. when. I havent told you this part.
   (long silence)
   when I was those gusts, those gusts of Love. when I was conscious of the last one, the one organized outwardly, as it were, by Sri Aurobindomaterializing as the avatar Sri Aurobindo then came the absolute certainty that the thing was done, that it was decreed.
   And the moment I became aware that it was decreed, I thought, But how can THAT be translated into that? How can the two be joined? That was when the words came: You promised to do it, therefore you will do it; and slowly the transition began, as if I were again being sent back to do it. Yes, as if You promised to do it and you will do it; well, thats what I meant by a promise. And I came back towards this body to do it.
   I said on April 3 the body was the battlefield, that the battle was being waged IN this body. And then in that experience [of April 13] I was sent back into the body, because the thing that last creative gusthad to be realized through this body.
  --
   For instance, I am walking a little now, with someones assistance, to get the body used to it again. And when I started walking, I became aware of a rather peculiar state I might describe it as: what gives me the illusion of a body (Mother laughs). I entrust it to the person I walk with. In other words, its not my responsibility: the other person has to make sure it doesnt fall, doesnt bump into anythingyou see what I mean. And the consciousness is a limitless consciousness, like a material equivalent or expression of these gustsits like waves, but waves with no. Not separate waves, but a MOVEMENT of waves; a movement of what might be called material, corporeal waves, as vast as the earth, but not not round, not flat. Something giving a great sense of infinity but moving in waves. And this wave movement is the movement of life. And the consciousness (the body-consciousness, I suppose) floats along in this, with a sensation of eternal peace. But its not an expanse thats not the word for it. It is a limitless movement, with a very harmonious and very tranquil rhythm, very vast, very calm. And this movement is life itself.
   I walk around the room, and that is what is walking.
  --
   And when I said, I have left the body,4 it certainly didnt mean I have left the physical consciousness my overall contact with the terrestrial world has remained the same. It concerns only the purely bodily aspect, the specific concretization or concentration of substance giving each of us a different bodya different APPEARANCE.
   And a rather illusory appearance, besides. As soon as you rise to a certain height (I saw it quite clearly during that progressive reconcretization5), this appearance quickly loses its reality. Our external appearance is very, very illusory. Our particular form (this ones form, that ones form), the form we see with our physical eyes is very superficial, you know. From the vital world onwards, its completely different.

0 1962-05-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I could almost tell it as a joke: for years and years I felt my consciousness to be outside my body I always used to say it was there (gesture above the head), and not in my body. But from the time of that first experience [April 3], when the doctor said the heart had been physically affected and would stop working if I wasnt careful, from that moment on I felt I felt that my body was outside me! It sounds like a joke, but thats how it is.
   So to be understood I said, I am no more in my body. But it isnt that. I hadnt been in my body, my consciousness had been outside my body, for quite a long time! But there was a kind of connection, you know, something that made me feel it as my body. (If I spoke carelessly, I could now say what used to be my body, although I know well enough its still alive!). Well, from April 3 on, when everyone claimed I was so sick and I was forbidden to get out of bed, I had the impression that what was called my body was now outside me.
   There was a relation, I kept a link with it, but it took some days to get established (I dont know how many, because for a long time I couldnt keep track of anything). After some days (say ten days, twenty days, I dont know), the will began to function, the body was again under the control of the will. But that didnt happen right away for some days, the will that deals with the body was annulled (I was entirely conscious and alive, but not in my body). The body was merely something moved around by the people looking after me. Not that it was separate, but I couldnt even say, its a body it wasnt anything any more! Something. Having undergone so much preparation, the universalization of the body-consciousness and all that, the experience didnt even seem strange to me (in fact, it was certainly the result of all that preparation). The body was something like a mass of substance being driven by the will of the three people looking after it. Not that I was unaware of it but. I wasnt much concerned with it, to tell the truth; but as far as my attention was turned to it, it was a corporeal mass being moved around by a few wills. The supreme Will was in full agreement; the body had been entrusted, in a way (I dont know how to express this) yes, it was like something entrusted, and I was simply looking on I watched it all for I dont know how many days, with hardly any interest.
  --
   when you said, I am no more in this body, I thought that because of the necessities of the Work some part of you had withdrawn.
   Oh, no! Nothing withdrewit had already withdrawn a long time ago. The consciousness wasnt at all centered in the body. when I said I, for instance, it NEVER occurred to me that I was this (Mother points to her body). I, the I who spoke, was always a will ENTIRELY independent of the body, entirely independent.
   But there has been a strange phenomenon [since April 3]. Before, I used to say, I am outside my body. It was always I am outside my body. But this time, the body seemed to have been consigned or entrustedmore like entrusted.
  --
   And even there I have had an instant (but it was like a flash the flash of a new experience), an instant when pain disappeared into something else. It has happened three or four times. The pain suddenly became something completely different (not a pleasant sensation, not that at all): another state of consciousness.
   If that state remained, I would truly be free of the world as it is. Nonetheless, people can still hear me, cant they? And I can still see, but in a peculiar waya very peculiar way. At times I see with greater precision than ever before (generally, as I told you the other day, I seem to see from behind a veil; thats constant). I hear things that way too. Certain sounds. On one occasion I noticed a sound, a seemingly imperceptible sound, coming from about a hundred yards away, and it seemed to be right here. All this has changed I mean the whole way the organs function. Have the organs themselves changed, or is it their functioning? I dont know. But they all obey another lawabsolutely.
   And I have the definite impression that that so-called illness was the external and ILLUSORY form of an indispensable process of transformation; without that so-called illness there could be no transformationit is not an illness, I KNOW it: when people speak of illness, something in me laughs and says, What a bunch of geese!
   It is not an illness.
  --
   It was a bit violent! (Mother laughs) And yet not so violent, because. Theres something I have never told anyone, but when the doctor was called. I was constantly fainting, you know: I would take a step andplop! So the doctor was called and they began watching over me (everything was supposedly going wrong, all the organs, everything breaking down), and he declared I was sick and wasnt to stir from my bed (for a while I wasnt even supposed to talk!). Well, at that point, something (not exactly what you would call my consciousness; it was far, far more eternal than my consciousness my consciousness is the consciousness of one form of the Manifestationwell, it was far more than that, beyond that) something said YES. And if That had not agreed, I could have gone on living almost as usual. That decreed, That decided I have never said anything about it.
   Otherwise, you know, I would not have consented. If That had not agreed, I would have said to my body, Go on, keep going, move and it would have gone on. It stopped because That said yes. And then I understood that that whole so-called illness was necessary for the Work. So I let myself go. And then what I told you about happened: this body was consigned to the care of three people, who looked after it marvelously, by the wayreally, it filled me with constant admirationa selflessness, a care oh, it was wonderful! I was saying to the Lord the whole time, Truly, Lord, You have arranged all the material conditions in an absolutely marvelous, incredible way, bringing together whatever is necessary, and placing around me people beyond all praise. For at least two weeks they had a hard time of itquite hard. The body was a wreck, you know! (Mother laughs) They had to think of everything, decide everything, take care of everything. And they looked after it very, very wellreally very well.
  --
   I have even been forbidden to utilize my knowledge, power and force to annul the pain in the way I used to (and I used to do it very well). That has been totally forbidden. But I have seen that something else is in sight. Something else is in the making. It cant be called a miracle because its not a miracle, but its something wonderful the unknown. when will it come? How will it come? I dont know.
   But its interesting.

0 1962-05-22, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres such a wonderful passage in The Synthesis of Yoga (The Yoga of Self-Perfection), where he mentions four things (you surely remember this), four things the disciple needs (I have just translated it). I knew this, of course, but the passage is especially timely nowparticularly after that last experience, which is a jolt for a physical being. The fourth thing is wonderful. The first three we know: equality, peace and (a hard one) a spiritual ease in all circumstances. He added the word spiritual so people wouldnt think only of material easeits an ease in feelings, in sensations, in everything. But when you have a lot of pain its obviously not so easy! when physical pain keeps you from sleeping and eating, when you are plagued by constant physical painor rather by a whole host of physical pains!well, that bodily ease becomes difficult. Its the one thing thathas seemed difficult to me; but anyway, its being investigated I think it was sent for me to investigate.
   But the last thing he mentions is a marvel the joy and laughter of the soul. And its so true, so true! Always, all the time, no matter what happens, even when this body is in dreadful pain, the soul is laughing joyously within. Always, always, always.
   And suddenly, when I let myself go. You know, I have been advised (by the Lord!) to relax, relax, relax. He doesnt want action to result from the tension of an individual will; so relaxall right, relax. But when you relax and then suddenly get a horrible pain, you say Hey!but at the same time I laugh! What the people around me must think. I am crying and laughing! (Mother laughs.)
   Well.

0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have looked at this very, very often. There was even a time when I thought that if one could get a total, complete and perfect knowledge of the whole working of physical Nature as we perceive it in the world of Ignorance, then this might be a means to rediscover or reattain the Truth of things. After my last experience [of April 13] I can no longer think this way.
   I dont know if I am making myself clear. I thought for a time, a very long time, that if Science went to its furthest possible limits (if this is conceivable), it would join up with true Knowledge. In the study of the composition of matter, for exampleby pressing the investigation further and further ona point would be reached where the two would meet. But when I had that experience of passing from the eternal Truth-Consciousness to the consciousness of the individualized world,1 well it appeared impossible to me. And if you ask me now, I think that this possibility of Science pushed to its extreme limits joining up with true Knowledge, and this impossibility of any true conscious connection with the material world are both incorrect. There is something else.
   And more and more these days, I find myself facing the whole problem as if I had never seen it before.
  --
   From my own experience, though, I could say to all those who believe EXCLUSIVELY in the spiritual approach, the approach through inner experience, that thisat least if its exclusiveis equally fatal. For it reveals to them ONE aspect, ONE truth of the Whole but not THE Whole. The other side seems just as indispensable to me, for when I was so utterly in that supreme Realization, this other falsified, outer realization was undeniably just a distortion (and probably accidental) of something EQUALLY TRUE.
   This something is what we are seeking. And perhaps not merely seekingwe may be taking part in the MAKING of it.

0 1962-05-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What I say there is quite true. when I dont observe, formulate or explain, the state is absolutely tranquil, peaceful, contented, sufficient unto itself. And out of it, I can see that something will definitely emerge.
   But as soon as I try to make it emerge, it all fades awaymeaning it isnt ripe yet.
  --
   when will it change into something else? I dont know.
   You cant, you just cant try! You cant make an effort, you cant try to find out, because intellectual activity immediately comes in, and that has nothing to do with it.
  --
   So when I wake up every morning with a black hole where my night was, I wake up discouraged. Whats the matter with me! I wonder.
   Yes.
  --
   You know, I am absolutely convinced that when I have found what I seek [the third position] everything will change for you instantly, like this (gesture of turning upside-down): snap! You wont have to make the slightest effortit will be done just like that, in a flash. But meanwhile. Meanwhile I want you to be healthy. If going to the mountains for a few months does you a lot of good. Notice I say if I am not sure of it.
   I am sure that the only thing that would really do you good is precisely what you call the unblockingyour problems would be over.
  --
   I tire quickly, I have no reserves, when theres just a little thing I am immediately. And then other peoplecontact with other people exhausts me. Going to Xs place was torture for me.
   All right.
  --
   With the work on the Bulletin and other Ashram publications, translating Sri Aurobindo, working on this Agenda, writing his own books and doing many hours of japa, plus other tasks besides, Satprem had been working something like fifteen hours a day (except when he ran off somewhere and even then ...) for eight years nonstop.
   ***

0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Almost no philosophy, nothing intellectualalmost a story. His work presented in an entirely practical and matter-of-fact way, like the talks I used to give to the children here. when I said to the children, This, you know, is why you are here, I told them in a way they could understand, didnt I? Well the book should be like that. If I were to write (I will never write a book on Sri Aurobindo! Never, never, never I know it), but were I ever to write a book on Sri Aurobindo, thats the book I would write, something like a fairy tale. Just imagine. You see life, you see how it is, you are used to this sort of existence; and its dreary and its sad (some people find it entertainingbecause it doesnt take much to entertain them!). Well, behind it all there is a fairy tale. Something in the making, something thats going to be beautiful, beautiful, inexpressibly beautiful. And we shall take part in it. You have no idea, you think you will forget everything when you die, leave it all behind you but its not true! And all who feel the call to a beautiful, luminous, joyous, progressive life, well they will all take part in it, in one way or another. You dont know now, but you will after a while. There you are.
   A fairy tale.
  --
   I was brought up by an ascetic, a stoic; my mother was a woman like an iron bar, you know. when my brother and I were small she spent her time telling us over and over that we werent on earth to have fun; that its constant hell, but you have to put up with it, and the only possible satisfaction lies in doing your duty!
   A splendid education, mon petit!
   Splendid. I am infinitely grateful to her. My body has never asked for fun or well-being or anything else. Thats life, it said, and you just have to take it as it is. And thats why when I first met someone who told me it could be otherwise (I was already past twenty), I said, Oh, really? Is that so? (Mother laughs) And then when he told me all about Thons teachings and The Cosmic Life and about the inner God and a new world that would be a world of beauty and (at least) of peace and light well, I rushed into it headlong.
   But even then I was told: It depends on YOU alone, not on circumstancesabove all, dont blame circumstances; you must find it in yourself, the transformative element is within you. And you can do it wherever you are, even in a cell at the bottom of a hole. The groundwork was already done, you see, since the body never asked for anything.
  --
   I know what its like in the mountains the body feels fine for a while, but. Z, you know, had the same feeling (she comes from the mountains); she felt that without mountain air she would always be sick. I knew, that wasnt it, that it was certain inner difficulties, but I let her go to the mountains. Her body was exuberant! But she came back sicker than when she left. And yet her body was exuberant. Its very superficial.
   No, I dont really feel any need for the mountains. The idea came to me because of this book.
  --
   No, its solely a question of health. If I could. Listen, I also had a longing to go to the Himalayas, I had a great longing for it when I was in France. when I came here the first time it was fine, I was very happy, everything was beautiful, everything was perfect, but oh, to go to the Himalayas for a while! (I have always loved mountains.) I was living over there in the Dupleix house, and I used to meditate while walking back and forth. There was a small courtyard with a dividing wall, and shards of glass were stuck on top of the wall to keep out thieves. And I was meditatingmeditating on the spiritual life when suddenly something caught my eye: a ray of sunlight on a sharp piece of blue glass on top of the wall. And positively, spontaneously, without thinking or reflecting or anything I saw the summits of the Himalayas: I was on the summits of the Himalayas.
   It lasted more than half an hour. It was a marvelous mountain scene, with mountain air and the lightness of the mountainsit was all there. The splendor of sunlight on the Himalayan peaks.
  --
   But when you have the experience, you know, its completecomplete, total, physical, concrete.
   (silence)
  --
   Anyway, lets forget about this trip. when the book starts to come to me, well, Ill just get into it and that will be that.
   Yes. But theres no hurry, is there?
  --
   It is very interesting, mon petit. As you were telling me about it, I automatically went into that state. And there was a kind ofhow shall I put it? I dont know what to call it. It is a movement akin to will, but it has nothing to do with thought, its a feeling: I wanted to take you into the experience. And it was shown to meliterally shown that your whole relationship with the inner and outer worlds is situated here (gesture above the head); thats why it is so well expressed through intellectual activity. But here (gesture to the solar plexus) theres not much. And I was seeing this, you know, I was touching it. It only comes indirectly, as a consequence. And then down here (gesture lower down): NOTHING. It remains just the way it was formed when you came down to earth!
   And here (umbilical region) I was shown that a sort of widening of the being is needed, a widening of the vibrationsa peace, a calm within the immensity. HEREthe prana, that isis where there should be a widening into peace, peace, peace and calm. But within the immensity.

0 1962-05-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the dreams it gives me! Oh, theres a whole series of them, with particular styles and categories. You start down a flight of stairsno more stairs; you want to take a certain road the road closes; you want to catch someoneyou cant. All kinds of things. And although these dreams (I have a whole collection of them, in fact) recur with certain minor outward differences, they are all of the same type. Its a well-known type which I now classify as self-imposed troubles. when I get out of it and look, I see very clearly that its only this nasty habit we have of fretting over nothing! (Laughingly) Oh, whatever we want to do, immediately theres a complication, a difficulty.
   Yes, these dreams arise from the subconscient; they are primarily subconscious habits. But the pain, the thorns in the garmentits so clear! (Mother laughs) And no way to get comfortable!
  --
   What is your experience when you say your mantra? You once told me you felt good saying it.
   I generally find it restful.
  --
   But Love. At the moment of contact, when it goes like this (gesture)at that moment something surges up.
   But the words dont matter, theyre unimportant.
   And yet I have noticed that to associate a certain state and a certain aspiration with a certain sound helps the body. No one told me the mantra; I had begun doing japa before we met X (it had come to me when I was trying to find a means of getting the body to take part in the experience the body itself, you know: THIS). And this help was certainly given to me, because the method imposed itself very, very imperiously when I heard certain Words it was like an electric shock. And then, disregarding all Sanskrit rules, I made myself a sentence; it isnt really a Sanskrit sentence, or any kind of sentence at alla phrase made up of three Words. And these three Words are full of meaning for me. (I wouldnt mention it to a Sanskritist!) They have a full, living meaning. And they have been repeated literally millions and millions of times, I am not exaggerating they surge up from the body spontaneously.
   It was the first sound that came from the body when I had that last experience [April 13]. Along with the first pain, came that first soundso it must be quite well rooted.6 And it brings in exactly that vibration of eternal Life: the first thing I felt, all of a sudden, was a kind of strong calm, confident and smiling.
   Oh, I am sure it is very good, very helpful.
  --
   Mother is not speaking here of only her mantra but of all mantras. As she later added: "No mantra has any effect unless it is ACCEPTED by the Power being addressed. when (like the Tantrics, for example) you do a mantra for a certain deity, if this deity accepts the mantra, that gives it power; but if the deity doesn't accept your mantra, it has no power at all. This isn't something I got out of a book, I know it from my own experience but I believe it has been explained in Tantric texts."
   In the substance of the body.

0 1962-06-02, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then someone came. There are symbolic people in these dreams; they seem to be made up of various parts of the beings of those around me, people who have a particular relationship with me and bring a particular help to the Work. They are symbolic characters and always the same: one of them is tall and thin, some are small, there are young ones, old ones. I cant say its this person or that person, but rather that something IN this or that person is represented in these characters. And one of them is like a big brotherhe helps out in certain circumstances; if theres a boat, for instance, the big brother steers it. So he came up to me and said, Yes, I know the method, and began to try. Stop, for heavens sake! I said. Youll spoil everything; to make it work I have to say: I WANT TO GO THERE. when he began trying to bring me across with his own methods, the water grew muddy again and I started to sink! No no no! I protested. Dont do that, thats notit at all! THAT has to (although I wasnt formulating it to myself, what I meant was the sense of a certain higher Will) THAT has to say: I WANT TO GO THERE; then it works.
   After that, the experience changed, other things happened. But what I have just related is certainly part and parcel of that experience the other day [the two rooms, one inside the other], because the two were coexistent.1
  --
   And I know I was in a state of knowledge, because I suddenly knew who certain people herepeople I have known for a very, very long timewere the reincarnations of (I had never tried to find that out, it just came). I was almost calling them by their former names. Yes, a special state, a state of knowledge but not spiritual knowledge: a knowledge related to the material world. In such visions, water always represents the vital. when everything is harmonious with the water, it means the vital is harmonious.
   It was delightful (it happened around 1:30 in the afternoon): sitting on the water the way you would sit on a chair! And the water was so clear, crystal clear, transparent, rippled with tiny waves; the depths were dark blue, but the surface was perfectly clear, transparent, almost colorless. Then when the big brother came, boasting that he knew how to do it too, and would take me across, the water began to get muddy, as river water always isa dirty grayish yellow.
   It must be the continuation of that experience the other day. I was beginning to find the key.
  --
   Last night I spent almost all my time in such a building. And all the people who help the work were symbolized there but its always a material help, either work or money or. I remember being particularly struck by one character last night. (Again, there were a lot of aggravations, but someone or something was always on the scene when I arrived and it all sorted itself outit was the exact opposite of the dreams I was talking about the other day: all the difficulties sorted themselves out when I arrived.) Then I came to a rather difficult place to cross (you had to flounder about on slippery scaffoldings) and suddenly, facing me, there was a man (of course, it was probably a symbol rather than a man, but it might really be someone physical). He was one of the workers, a master mason ( when I woke up this morning, I thought of the symbolism of Freemasonry and wondered if it might give a clue to the experience). Nearby, people were coming to supervise, observe, direct, people who thought themselves highly superior but they were never any help in solving practical problems! They were creating more problems than they were helping to solve. Anyway, this master mason appeared to be around fifty, with a beautiful facea workers face, beautiful and concentrated. There was a difficult place to cross, and he had worked the thing out very efficiently, with a lot of care. Then, when it was all done and I was able to go on my way, I felt a great surge of love go out to him, with neither gesture nor word and he received it, he felt and received it. His face lit up and he implored me, with wonderful humility, Never let me forget this moment, the most beautiful moment of my life. (I dont know what language he used because it didnt come to me in words.) It was such an intense experience. His humility, his receptivity, his response were all so beautiful and pure that when I woke up when I came out of the experience, at any rate I was left with a most delightful impression.
   What he represents might be partly manifested by somebody here. A beautiful face a man around fifty. Or it may be symbolic: such characters are sometimes put together with features from several people, to make it very clear that they represent a state of consciousness and not an individual. Its far more often a state of consciousness than an individual.
  --
   You remember all the difficulties I encountered in those other visions at night. Well, this was very interesting because it was just the opposite: I was in a very complicated place full of obstacles and difficulties, but someone or something was always there when I arrivedeverything would get sorted out and I would go on my way. It all sorted itself out automatically the feeling of a power putting everything in order. And I remember when the mason arrived, just as I was facing that rather big obstacle, there was someone on my right (someone very official, wearing a dark coat) who thought (the contact was through thought rather than words), Oh! Shes always calling on the workers for help instead of. And I answered, The workers are more efficient and their goodwill (all that business of caste, you know, or of society or social position). The workers have simple hearts, I said, they are efficient in their work and have more goodwill than the people who think theyre so smart! It was funny. So this made two interesting experiences yesterday, one after the other.
   The afternoon experience was very intriguing; I was busy working (organizing things for one of the departments, I no longer remember which) and then I said to the person I was with, Now I am going to my cousins place! when I was very young I had a cousin, the eldest son of one of my fathers brothers (he had a large family, such as you seldom see in France). This cousin became some kind of engineera civil engineer, maybe, or a mechanical engineer (he was an outstanding chemist). Anyway, this boy was very attracted to me. He went off to the war as an officer and caught some disease (I forget what) and died around 1915, at the time I returned to France. Well, in my experience yesterday afternoon, a certain family living HERE gave me exactly the same sensation I had had towards those people when I was young. And especially for this cousin (for the rest of the family it was more vague, like a background to the experience). I am going to their place, I said. They have a lovely estate here, just as they had a lovely estate in France before (they had Madame de Sevignes chateau at Sucy, near Parisa beautiful property). And it was all so concrete! It wasnt coming through the head; it wasnt a thought but a sensation. I have to go see him now, I said. And even as I was having my vision I was telling myself, You must be going crazy! Can they really be here in Pondicherry? This uncle with whom I had only rather distant relations and this cousin I never saw much of, but whom I knew to be very nice and very loyalAre they really here?! The sensation was most strange (the head wasnt functioning at all; it was a SENSATION). So off I went to see this cousin, and it was on the way to see him that I had the experience of crossing the river. And on the way back, after the discussion with the spiritual brother (whom I really told off: Get out of here! I dont need you!), after that, when I found myself back on the bank, I started collecting my consciousness again, telling myself, Look here now! Lets try to see clearly. And then I realized that the cousin who died prematurely during the war had reincarnated in someone here. How strange, I thought. And the dates coincided.
   But that is a singular state: there is no mental intervention at all; you live things POSITIVELY, just as you experience them physically, in the same way that this (Mother knocks on the table next to her) is physically a table. Its that kind of perception something positive. I positively said, I am going to my cousins place, and the relationship had an absolutely positive vibrationit wasnt at all something thought or even remembered: theres no remembering anything, its simply there, alive. A strange state. I have had it on several occasions, and when I have it I am aware that this must be the state people who know what is happening and make predictions are inin this state there is no possibility of doubt. No thoughts intervenenone at all, not one. Absolutely nothing intellectual: simply certain vital-physical vibrations, and then you know. And you dont even wonder how you know; its not that kind of thingits self-evident. And since I was in that state when I saw the reincarnation of the cousin, I am perfectly sure of what I saw. And god knows (Mother laughs), when I came out of it and began to look at it all with my usual consciousness, I said to myself, My word! I would never have thought of such a thing! It was millions of miles from any thought of mine. Besides, I never used to think of that cousin; he was a fine boy but I never paid much attention to him, he had no place in my active consciousness.
   Its fun.
  --
   There is I know there is. Theres simply a void between two parts of your consciousness, and when your consciousness passes through, it loses touch with everything on the other side. Its as though you had fallen into a hole, and then, ooh!
   It takes a very long time to build, but there must be a way to make a bridge thats what I am hunting for now.
  --
   First of all, materially speaking, when you wake up you must ALWAYS KEEP STILL. You have to teach your body. You know, you mustnt even (gesture) move your head. Keep completely still. And stay like that, suspended between sleep and waking, with a very TRANQUIL will to remember.
   You may succeed immediately, but it may also take time.

0 1962-06-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It must give a sort of woolly effect to someone not used to it. You know, when you want to draw your consciousness withinwhat people call concentrating for meditation, for instance, or japa, well, to the sharp-edged surface consciousness the movement of interiorization is like entering something not exactly smoky, because it isnt dark, but woolly: the feeling of something with no angles, no precise demarcations. Dont you have that impression when you concentrate?
   I dont see anything when I concentrate.
   Not see: feel.
  --
   For example, just now I was sitting and waiting for you. when I have nothing to do I cant stay one second without immediately turning withininstead of the consciousness being turned outside, its turned within and well, I noticed that the body, which was sitting and waiting, had the feeling of going into something woolly, rounded, soft. And in both cases I was motionless. I was simply sitting here waiting. Its like going from something crisp, clear, precise (forget about thought or vision: this is pure sensation), from something crisp, precise, defined, into something soft, mellow like a light white smokenot milky white, but soft, transparent and oh, such peace. As if nothing in the world could resist that peace.
   It happened in a split second: I was sitting, waiting for you, thinking you were about to come; but the door wasnt opening, so automatically the body went like this (inward-turning gesture). And since it happened so suddenly, I noticed the difference in the way the body felt. What it normally feels is a formidable willvery tranquil, very peaceful, free of tension or agitation, yet so direct and clear, concentrated (not concentrated: coagulated) that it is almost hard. And thats what controls the body, thats what the body obeys. And when thats not there, its the other state: smooth, mellow, soft, woolly and what peace! As if nothing in the world could disturb it.
   It took maybe a second or a fraction of a second thats why I was able to observe both states.
  --
   But when I go within I dont get that hazy, woolly feeling at all.
   Dont you have any sensations?
  --
   Petit, before you go to sleep, when you get into bed, simply think of me a little, with the will to receive what I send youjust for the space of a few seconds before you go to sleep, thats all. Dont try to concentrate and keep yourself awake, just formulate it, then go to sleep. Because I am really trying!
   Of course, I know youre trying! Im not accusing anyone Im the one thats blocked.

0 1962-06-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, but when you say that what changes is only the relations between things, its still a matter of subjectivity (I use the word for lack of a better one). But when we come down to the brass tacks of transformationphysical immortality in the body, for instancedoesnt it involve more than a simple inner change of relations? Doesnt MATTER itself have to be transformed? So there has to be a power over matter. Not merely a change of relations no?
   No; you cant grasp what I mean by the word relation unless you take it scientifically. Your body, and my body, this table, this carpet, are all made up of atoms; and these atoms are constituted of the SAME thing. The differences we seedifferent bodies, different formsare due to the movements or the interrelations within this same thing.
  --
   And looking up THERE, I tell you, I am sure there is no difference between subjective and objectiveexcept when you give your individuality and your individual consciousness an independent reality; that is, when you cut everything into little bits with your imagination. Then, of course.
   In fact, physicists today unanimously admit that the mathematical "models" explaining the corpuscular structure of matter have become excessively complex: "There are too many kinds of quarks [theoretical elementary particles and 'ultimate' constituents of matter] and far too many of their aspects are unobservable." There is a call for a simpler working hypothesis, a new idea, simplifying and unifying, that would explain matter without recourse to "unobservables."

0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Unexpectedly, this conversation led into the subject of Satprem's break with X, who had been his guru for the past few years. Here then, briefly, is the story behind the rupture: No sooner had Satprem brought X to the Ashram than a swarm of disciples threw themselves at him. Conspicuous among these were the moneymen, the same wheelerdealers who, eleven years later, after Mother's departure, were to reveal their ambitions in Auroville as well as Pondicherry. Satprem's somewhat straightforward manner soon got in the way of their schemes. He had a deep affection for X and when he repeatedly saw that these peoplespiritual scoundrels is the only word for themwere, in the hope of sowing confusion (for they always prosper best in confusion), bringing false reports to Mother of things X had supposedly said, he tried in all innocence to put X on his guard against the false reports and dishonest people who were wronging him. But instead of listening to Satprem and understanding that he spoke out of love, Xwith all his Tantric power behindflew into a violent rage against him, as if he had been casting a slur on X's prestige. Satprem then broke with X, but not without sorrow.)
   Anything new?
  --
   Oh, you know what the publisher says: send us a book when you have one ready.
   Oh! They said that?
  --
   when I spoke to him, you know, when I went to see him, it was just after my japa and I was in a state of absolute inner calmabsolute, with not a. I simply felt he had to be helped, because he was saying things that were going against him. So I had this feeling, a very strong feeling of affection, but an affection that states things clearly and unemotionally. I was very calm when I said all that. I did get upset afterwards, but I was upset mainly because he immediately had such an incredible reaction! So then I was at a loss. But the way I put things to him. Really, if he had the least. But even a man who has never done any yoga would have felt I was speaking from my heart, candidly. Even a man with no spiritual culture would have felt that. So how could he take it in such a way!
   I am not sure he did.
  --
   when Z first spoke to him, you know, he didnt deny anything; all he said was, Oh, lets not pay any heed to these worldly things. And then he talked about Zs arm, which he wanted to heal. The second time, he denied one par the denied he had spoken of my health, when actually. The third time. You follow, the more it became necessary to take a clear stand, the more he denied, simply saying, No, I never said that.
   So he has cut off relations with the Ashram?
  --
   Naturally he says he has kept all he felt and saw for me. He had said he wanted to remove his yantram2 from the Ashram, but in the end he left it. He writes to Z telling him he is working on his arm. He had a visit from A. and from that fellow M.that was comical! M., of course, had come to the Ashram to stay, but anyway hes looking for some kind of power, I sense that well enough. He had been frequenting some character who had power but wasnt putting it to very good use, and he felt something similar with Xhe is instinctively in search of power. when he went down to see X, he may have felt a power coming into himso hes going away! I dont think he has any kind of attachment either to India or the Ashram: hes looking for power.
   Thats how things stand.
  --
   You see, the trouble is hes a man whose principles and education prevent him from believing in progress and transformation. He believes that if you fulfill the conditions you get the siddhi,3 and thats the end of it the goal is reached. He had already attained his goal before meeting us, and then he could have kept his distance, but he became intimately connected with something full of all kinds of difficulties (which we neither ignore nor call for), but its essentially a Power for progressan awesome force for progress. Well, when I saw that, I wondered, How can he possibly bear it? I thought he would keep his distance and not enter the atmosphere, but he did try to enterhe linked up with certain people, and particularly when he started meditating with me (he asked for it, not me), suddenly something responded. And that triggered the conflict in him. One part of his being has gone along with the Movement, while the other is left strandeddoesnt budge. That created a gap.
   Of course, one has to be in a terribly superficial consciousness to react the way he did. He had a rather deep contact with you, and there were moments when he understood very well who you arehe knows, he told me so. Consequently, had he truly been in a yogic state, then even if you had done something tactless or wrong, he would have just smiled! He would have said, Oh, hes just impetuous, but I dont mind.
   But it wasnt like that, Mother! Im self-critical, god knows, and I have examined myself on this I wasnt tactless for a SECOND, I spoke very calmly. Very calmly. And not with the idea of accusing him. On the contrary, I was simply trying to tell him, Look, see whats happening. I have really done nothing wrong, to tell you the truth.
  --
   There is a way of looking at thingsan all too human waywhich sees me as VERY dangerous, very dangerous. It has been said time and time again. There was an Englishwoman who came here after an unhappy love affair. She had come to India seeking consolation, and stumbled onto Pondicherry. It was right at the beginning (those English Conversations5 are things I said to her; I spoke in English and then translated itor rather said it all over again in French). And at the end of a years stay, this woman said to me (with such despair!), when I came here I was still able to love and feel goodwill towards people; but now that Ive become conscious, I am full of contempt and hatred! So I answered her, Go a bit farther on. Oh, no! she replied. Its enough for me as it is! And she added, You are a very dangerous person. Because I was making people conscious! (Mother laughs) But its true! Once you start, you have to go right to the end; you mustnt stop on the wayon the way, it gets to be hard going.
   I dont do it on purpose.
  --
   when the contact is through images, concrete and palpable, its in a consciousness thats I dont say lower in a pejorative sense, but I mean in a more material consciousness. Its in the vital. In the vital. Ramakrishnas experiences were in the vital.
   But at least it gives a meaning to life; life becomes full!

0 1962-06-16, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   when I look ahead, I see no radical change (that is, a change of organization, of life and so forth) before a VERY long time, a very long time. We have to have a lot of patience.
   No, its not a matter of patienceits like this (Mother holds her hands above her head, open to the Eternal).

0 1962-06-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   My own experience is going on in the tiniest details, details imperceptible in themselves but pointing in a certain direction that, increasingly, is this: when you take a wrong attitude, it immediately sets off all the disorders. Almost as if you shift into a wrong gear the image is too rigid, of course, its not really that but we can say that the whole universe is rolling smoothly along and its only when you go like this or like that (Mother indicates a shifting of gears) that disorders arise. You can have a wrong attitude in a number of ways. Its like a slight shifting of gears: things still work (assuming the mechanism to be particularly supple) but they gratethey grate and therefore wear out and deteriorate and break down. But if they were in the true position, there would be no friction.
   The sense of friction doesnt existit disappears, theres no friction. Friction results only from the wrong angle from something, a sort of shift.
  --
   From this standpoint the standpoint of this body and its activities I am maintained in a state of utter indifference. Everything people want to do, all their programs and projects and so forth all that is far, far removed from me (gesture towards a distant shore); its all a distant blur. I dont even look at it. It only comes to me when someone tells me something (gesture of a thought floating momentarily by), and then it goes.
   The body itself senses that it must learn to live in eternity.

0 1962-06-23, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One or two days ago, I am not sure when, but anyway after our last meeting, suddenly, without thinking about it or wishing it or anything (I was walking or doing something or other), I suddenly became, or saw, a tall being, all white, with a kind of halberd in its hand and an expression of iron will. And it seemed as if the world were being told: Enough shilly-shallying, enough wavering, now it is time: the thing must be done.
   And the bodys activities hadnt the least importance; whatever I did, that remained. I was seeing that tall being from above, like a great transformative power in the vital. A huge being, very calm and powerfulwith no violence in it of course, but utterly indomitable, and: Enough waiting, enough shilly-shallying, enough vacillating: IT IS TIME.
  --
   It lasted a long time, but I dont remember exactly when it was. Part of it happened while I was walking (I walk at five in the morning and five in the evening). when I started walking it was there and it lasted for a long time afterwardswhe ther morning or evening I dont remember.
   In the morningevery morning, as I walk I concentrate on you in the hope that you will remember your nights and have an experience.

0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is a period of study and observation. There is absolutely nothing to say. Its a whole world of minute observations which, I hope, will lead me towards something more positive. More exactly, its a demonstration of the inadequacy of the usual methods when it comes to acting according to Truth and it goes on night and day.
   Two nights ago, I had an experience I hadnt had for perhaps more than a year. A sort of concentration and accumulation of divine Energy in the cells of the body. During a certain period (I dont remember when), every night I had a kind of recharging of batteries through contact with universal forces; I had it again two nights ago, spontaneously. Then last night, when I wanted to look, to study, to understand how it worked, I was given a lavish demonstration of the inadequacy and utter uselessness of all processes of consciousness working through the mind. They are useless, they simply spoil the experience.
   Previously, when I had an experience, I took great care to keep everything quiet and still so that it wouldnt be interrupted; but afterwards it was always made use of by the mind in its typical way (not exactly typical, but typical to the mind), and this appeared to be inevitable. But now it doesnt work in the same way: its limited to a few inevitable interventions; I mean people speak to me or I to them (I keep as silent as I can, but they still chatter away about every possible subject and I am obliged to answer), and its limited to that. But as it is, even that as soon as I am a bit concentrated, even that seems so not wrong or distorted, not that, but INADEQUATE. It expresses absolutely nothing, thats all I can say.
   The TRUE thing escapes completely.
  --
   You know, mon petit, I said one day that in the history of earth, wherever there was a possibility for the Consciousness to manifest, I was there1; this is a fact. Its like the story of Savitri: always there, always there, always there, in this one, that oneat certain times there were four emanations simultaneously! At the time of the Italian and French Renaissance. And again at the time of Christ, then too. Oh, you know, I have remembered so many, many things! It would take volumes to tell it all. And then, more often than not (not always, but more often than not), what took part in this or that life was a particular yogic formation of the vital beingin other words something immortal.2 And when I came this time, as soon as I took up the yoga, they came back again from all sides, they were waiting. Some were simply waiting, others were working (they led their own independent lives) and they all gathered together again. Thats how I got those memories. One after the other, those vital beings camea deluge! I had barely enough time to assimilate one, to see, situate and integrate it, and another would come. They are quite independent, of course, they do their own work, but they are very centralized all the same. And there are all kindsall kinds, anything you can imagine! Some of them have even been in men: they are not exclusively feminine.
   At first, I used to think they were fantasies.
  --
   But this one [the tall white Being] is not of human origin; it was not formed in a human life: it is a being that had already incarnated, and is one of those who presided over the formation of this present being [Mother]. But, as I said, I saw it: it was sexless, neither male nor female, and as intrepid as the vital can be, with a calm but absolute power. Ah, I found a very good description of it in one of Sri Aurobindos plays, when he speaks of the goddess Athena (I think its in Perseus, but I am not sure); she has that kind of its an almighty calm, and with such authority! Yes, its in Perseus when she appears to the Sea-God and forces him to retreat to his own domain. Theres a description there that fits this Being quite well.3
   Besides, all the Greek gods are various aspects of a single thing: you see it this way, that way, that way, this way (turning her hand, Mother seems to show several facets of a single prism). But its simply one and the same thing.4
  --
   Did I ever tell you? Last time I went down for the pujas (was it last year or the year before? I remember nothing any more, you know: it all gets swept away, brrt!). Yes, it was the year before last, in 60, after that anniversary.6 (Durga used to come every year, two or three days before the Durga puja.) I was walking as usual and she came; that was when she made her surrender to the Supreme. Those divinities dont have the sense of surrender. Divinities such as Durga and the Greek gods (although the Greek gods are a bit dated now; but the gods of India are still very much alive!). Well, they are embodimentswhat you might almost call localizationsof something eternal, but they lack the sense of surrender to the Supreme. And while I was walking, Durga was therereally, it was beautiful! Durga, with that awesome power of hers, forever bringing the adverse forces to heel and she surrendered to the Supreme, to the point of no longer even recognizing the adverse forces: ALL is the Supreme. It was like a widening of her consciousness.
   Some interesting things have been happening in that world [since the supramental descent]. How can I explain? Those beings have an independence, an absolute freedom of movement (although at the same time, they are all a single Being), but they had the true sense of perfect Unity only with the supreme Consciousness. And now with this present intervention [Mothers], with this incarnation and the establishment of the Consciousness here, like this (Mother makes a fist in a gesture of immutable solidity), in such an absolute way (I mean there are no fluctuations) HERE, on earth, in the terrestrial atmosphere, this incarnation has a radiating action throughout all those worlds, all those universes, all those Entities. And it results in small events,7 incidents scaled to the size of the earthwhich in themselves are quite interesting.
  --
   Someone reads me a letter, for instance, and I have to answer; and there, superimposed, are both functionings: the ordinary reaction coming from above (nothing from here: it comes from above but its the ordinary reaction) and if I follow that and start writing, after a moment comes a kind of sensation that its inadequate; and then theres the other functioning which is not yet (whats the word? I should be speaking in English!) handy, not yet at my disposal. I have to keep myself quiet, then it starts operating [the new functioning]. But when theres something to be done, the two are superimposed and I have to keep the old one quiet for the other to come. And the other one ohh, it has some unexpected ways! I answer a letter, for example, or I want to say something to someone: my old way is an expression of what comes from above (it is luminous enough, but ADAPTED) but then theres that sensation of inadequacyit wont do. All right. I step back and something else comes; and what comes, I must admit its enough to drive people crazy! Its so MUCH SOMETHING ELSE!
   I wrote a letter like that yesterday; I took a piece of paper and wrote in my habitual way, my old way. While I was writing, the feeling that it wasnt right came in; then I added a comment, written in the same manner, with the vision from above (a comment on a letter written by the person I was writing to). when that was done, the feeling of inadequacy lingered, so I took another piece of paperit was blue and wrote something and that still wasnt it. So I ended up taking yet another piece of paper and writing something else again then I put all three in one envelope! I hope that person has a solid head! But at the same time something was telling me, It will do him good; so I let it go.
   It happened yesterday I dont yet know the outcome!
  --
   I wanted to mention something curious. Since you came up stairs in March, Sujata says that whenever she sees you at night she sees you taller than you were before!
   Everyone says thateveryone!
   Even I, when I see myself, I am very tallwhat has happened? It is the new being. I tell you, since the 12th [of April] there is. when is it going to manifest in the physical? I dont know.
   It is a subtle-physical beingnot a vital but a subtle-physical being, and I am tall and strong.
   Tell her shes not the only one who sees me this waymany do. when I see myself at night, thats how I see myself. Perhaps well, this (Mother touches her body) would have to yield. But when? I dont know.
   Ageless something neither young nor old nor something totally different. And tall, strong.
  --
   "Since the beginning of the earth, wherever and whenever there was the possibility of manifesting a ray of the Consciousness, I was there."
   March 14, 1952.

0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As a child, when I was around ten or twelve years old, I had some rather interesting experiences which I didnt understand at all. I had some history booksyou know, the textbooks they give you to learn history. Well, Id read and suddenly the book would seem to become transparent, or the printed words would become transparent, and Id see other words or even pictures. I hadnt the faintest idea what was happening to me! And it appeared so natural to me that I thought it was the same for everybody. But my brother and I were great chums (he was only a year and a half older), so I would tell him: They talk nonsense in history, you knowit is LIKE THIS; it isnt like that: it is LIKE THIS! And several times the corrections I got on one person or another turned out to be quite exact and detailed. And (I see it now I understood it later on) they were certainly memories. About some passages I would even say, How stupid! It was never that; THIS is what was said. It never happened like that; THIS is how it happened. And the book was simply open before me; I was just reading along like any other child and suddenly something would occur. It was something in me, of course, but I used to think it was in the book!
   I found out many, many things about Joan of Arcmany things. And with stunning precision, which made it extremely interesting. I wont repeat them because I dont remember with exactness, and these things have no value unless they are exact. And then, for the Italian Renaissance: Leonardo da Vinci, Mona Lisa; and for the French Renaissance: Franois I, Marguerite de Valois,2 and so forth.
   Twice I knew that it wasnt just images but something that had happened to ME, but it took another form. Once ( when I was older, around twenty) it happened at Versailles. I had been invited to dinner by a cousin who, with no warning, served me dry champagne during dinner and I drank it unsuspectingly (I who never drank at all, neither wine nor liquor!). when I had to get up and cross the crowded room, oh, how very difficult it became, so difficult! Then we went to a place near the chateau, with a view of the whole park. And I was staring at the park, when I saw I saw the park filling up with lights (the electric lights had vanished), with all kinds of lights, torches, lanterns and then crowds of people walking about in Louis XIV dress! I was staring at this with my eyes wide open, holding on to the balustrade to keep from falling down (I wasnt too sure of myself!). I was seeing it all, then I saw myself there, engrossed in conversation with some people (I dont remember now, but there were certain corrections here too). I mean I was a certain person (I dont remember who) and there were those two brothers who were sculptors (Mother vainly tries to recollect the names3) anyhow, all kinds of people were there and I saw myself talking, chatting. And I seem to have been sufficiently in control of myself, because when I related all that I had seen, there were some quite interesting details and corrections. That was one time.
   There was another time at Blois. They make Anjou wine at Blois. It was the same story: I never drank anything but water or herb tea, but there was a luncheon and they served us sparkling Anjou wine it seemed so light! Afterwards (I was with an artist friend, we were all artists) we went to see the museum, and it appears I was sparkling with wit! And I suddenly halted in front of a painting by now lets see, who was it? Cou? No, Clouet! Clouet: the princess one of the princesses.4 And I started making a few remarks out loud (it took me a little while to notice that people were listening). Look at this! I was saying. Just look at this! Look what this fellow has done to me! See what hes done to meit wasnt at all like that! It was actually a beautiful painting, but I was quite unhappy about it: Look what hes done to me! Lookhe made this like that, but thats not at all how it was, it was LIKE THIS! Details. And then I became aware (I wasnt too conscious physically) I realized that people were standing around listening, so I got a grip on myself, and left without a word. But I told my friends, Listen, it was definitely me! It was MY portrait, it was ME!
   Almost all my memories of past lives came like that; the particular being reincarnated in me rises to the surface and begins acting as if it were all on its own! Once in Italy, when I was fifteen, it happened in an extraordinary way. But that time I did some research. I was in Venice with my mother and I researched in museums and archives, and I discovered my name, and the names of the other people involved. I had relived a scene in the Ducal Palace, but relived it in such a such an absolutely intense way (laughinga scene where I was being strangled and thrown into a canal!) that my mother had to hurry me out of there as fast as she could! But that experience I wrote down, so the exact memory has been kept (I didnt write down the other experiences, so the details have all faded away, but this one was noted, although I didnt include any names). The next morning I did some research and uncovered the whole story. I told it all to Thon and Madame Thon, and he also had the memory of a past life there, during the same period. And as a matter of fact, I had seen a portrait there that was the spitting image of Thon! The portrait of one of the doges. It was absolutely (it was a Titian) absolutely Thon! HIS portrait, you know, as if it had just been done.5
   All those kinds of things came to me just like that, without my looking for them, wanting them, or understanding them, without doing any sort of discipline, nothingit was absolutely spontaneous. And they just kept on coming and coming and coming.
  --
   And thats why. How many times Durga came! She would always come, and I had my eye on her (!), because in her presence I could clearly sense that there wasnt that rapport with the Supreme (she just didnt need it, she didnt need anything). And it wasnt that something acted on her consciously, deliberately, to obtain that result: it has been a contagion. I remember how she used to come, and my aspiration would be so intense, my inner attitude so concentrated and one day there was such a sense of power, of immensity, of ineffable bliss in the contact with the Supreme (it was a day when Durga was there), and she seemed to be taken and absorbed in it. And through that bliss she made her surrender.
   Most interesting.
  --
   Some days later, Satprem again brought up the above passage, asking whether the Mother hadn't been active on earth since the beginning of time and not merely "with this present incarnation of the Mahashakti." The reply: "It was always through EMANATIONS, while now it's as Sri Aurobindo writes in Savitri the Supreme tells Savitri that a day will come when the earth is ready and 'The Mighty Mother shall take birth'.... But Savitri was already on earthshe was an emanation.
   So they were all emanations?
  --
   when a god takes a human body it must be terrible for him. Or does his divinity become quite veiled to him?
   Yes, quite veiled.

0 1962-07-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As you know, N.S. has left his body. It was the result of an accident (he had a weak heart, and he worried about it). He took a fall, probably because he fainted, and fractured his skull: loss of consciousness due to cerebral hemorrhage (thats modern science speaking!). when the accident occurred, he came to me (not in a precise form, but in a state of consciousness I immediately recognized), and stayed here motionless, in complete trust and blissful peacemotionless in every state of being, absolutely (gesture of surrender) total, total trust: what will be, will be; what is, is. No questions, not even a need to know. A cosy peace a great ease.
   They tried, fought, operated: no movement, nothing moved. Then one day they declared him dead (by the way, according to doctors, when the body dies the heart beats on faintly for a few seconds; then it stops and its all over). In his case, those faint beats (not strong enough to pump blood) continued for half an hour the kind of heartbeats typical of the trance state. (They all seem to be crassly ignorant! But anyway, it doesnt matter.) And they all said, even the doctors, Oooh, he must be a great yogi, this only happens to yogis! I have no idea what they mean by that. But I do know that although those heartbeats arent strong enough to pump blood through the body (thus putting the body into a cataleptic state), they do suffice to maintain life, and thats how yogis can remain in trance for months on end. Well, I dont know what type of doctors they are (probably very modern), but theyre ignorant of this fact. Anyway, according to them he had those pulsations for half an hour (normally they last a few seconds). All right. Hence their remarks. And he was here the whole while, immutable. Then suddenly I felt a kind of shudder; I lookedhe was gone. I was busy and didnt note the time, but it was in the afternoon, thats all I know. Later I was told that they had decided to cremate him, and had done so at that time.
   The violence of the accident had brutally exteriorized him, but when it happened he must have been thinking of me with trust. He came and didnt budgehe never knew what was happening to his body. He didnt know he was dead! And if.
   Then and there I said to myself, This habit of cremating people is appallingly brutal! (They put the fire in the mouth first.) He didnt know he was dead and thats how he learned it! From the reaction of the life of the form in the body.
   Even when the body is in a thoroughly bad condition, it takes at least seven days for the life of the form to leave it. And for someone practicing yoga, this life is CONSCIOUS. So you burn people a few hours after the doctors have declared them dead, but the life of the form is every inch alive and, in those who have practiced yoga, conscious.
   It made me a bit.
  --
   Because they cremated him he was abruptly (Mother violently shudders) and violently thrown into contact with the destruction of the bodys form.4 It must have been the life of the form; when hurled so brutally out of the body, the life of the form must have thrown itself at him! So of course.
   (silence)
  --
   I havent told anyone what happened when they cremated him, because it would have made them all quite upset and miserable. I said only that he came to me. So dont say a word; they mustnt know. Not that its irreparable, but still, its not a pleasant experience.
   But it came as if to put me in contact with this possibility.
  --
   I try to make people understand this through a practical demonstration. You know, I very rarely appear to people in a form even vaguely similar to the one I physically I was about to say had! It always depends on what they are akin to, what theyre most intimate withall sorts of forms. And I try to make them comprehend that THAT form is just as much mine as this one (Mother touches her body). To tell the truth, it is much more truly mine. As for the true form the TRUE Formto bear the sight of it, one must be able to relate directly to the Supreme. So when people say, I want to see you, or I see you, they mean the aspect of mine they know. But these torrents of forms are ALL true, and most of them truer than this body has ever been. To my consciousness it was always, oh, so pitiably approximatea caricature! Not even a caricature: no resemblance at all.
   It had its good qualities (I seem bent on speaking in the past tenseits spontaneous), qualities it was built and chosen for. For practical purposes, this body was very necessary, but when it comes to manifesting!
   But had it been truly expressive, something really eloquent, probably there would have been more reluctance to to give it free rein.

0 1962-07-07, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But after this prologue, I intend to tackle the problem practically, to speak of the moment when people reach the limits of the mind, when they start going round in circles and find nothing; then I will tell them of zones beyond the mind, and of what can be discovered when one goes within: mental silence. Ill talk about a practical discipline. That was my idea. My idea isnt to give an abstract explanation but to take up yoga from a practical angle: try to do this, and heres what you may expectmental transformation, change in the vital, dreams, etc. All practical things. Id like to explore the psychological aspect.
   Thats good. From the standpoint of the Work, of what you create, of course its very good, very interesting; it needs to be said, it MUST be said. But is the gentleman who wrote you that letter capable of understanding anything of it? Thats where I put a question mark.
  --
   No, thats where you have to give in. You have to put all this trying to make them understand out of the picture. If you want to include those things for your personal satisfaction, because it makes the thing more real, more living, I agree; but get rid of this trying to make them understand, its impossible. I tell you, as soon as you go beyond the matter-of-fact (Mother sticks her hand right under her nose), theyre lost. But tell them what they can see when they get off the train: All these houses, thats the Ashram; here is the library, those are the tennis courts, theres the sports ground, thats. Ah! They understand.
   Its going well; it will be a very good book. But probably only a small portion of it will make them say, Ah, finally! Something practical!
   The Ashram began with two houses and so many peoplein America thats all they ever wanted to know from me. when I asked for money from America, thats what they asked about, and thats what I had to send them: on such and such a date we started off with two houses and then little by little, like this and like that, it became what it is today. And now we have so many houses (Mother laughs), there are so many people, so many visitors per year, and the Samadhi has become a place of pilgrimage, and. In short, newspaper stories thats what I wrote to America! I put together papers, documents, statistics they were quite satisfied. If I had told them even a quarter of what you say, they would have replied, Oh, for heavens sake, be practical!
   Being practical means understanding no more than they do.

0 1962-07-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   when I said that, oh, you cant imagine, I had just been seeing it somewheresomewhere in a dazzling lightand it was full of marvelous meaning. And of course when I uttered it I wondered why why it was no longer the same. It was absolutely wonderful, it explained not that it explained everything, but it was a revelation. There must have been some fault in the transcription. It all came back after you left. I looked and asked myself, Why did I say it was so marvelous! And I understood: when I saw it, I really SAW, saw those words, more dazzling than the most brilliant diamonds and full of a marvelous power of knowledge, as though it held the key to things; but when I spoke it, it became almost flat. At any rate, it was utterly flat in comparison.
   What did you feel when I said it?
   I felt there was something in it.
   It was sheer splendor, a dazzling sight! And when the revelation was gone and only the memory of this brilliance remained (which I still have), I wondered, What was there in those words: to die unto death? It was glorious, mon petit: to die unto death. But what I said is nothing.
   when you said it, I felt it held a secret.
   Yes, yes! The POWER of the thing.
  --
   It has never faded, its always there (gesture behind the head), and at any moment I can immerse myself in it all over again. But what a difference when, after THAT, you come back to an awareness of what is speaking, at least as tremendous a difference as with that to die unto death. Similarly, that to die unto death contained the full Power of THAT.1 It was clear and stunningly powerful. And the same impression: easy, easy. Theres really no question of hard or easyits spontaneous, NATURAL, and so smiling. And that to die unto death was filled with such JOY! Such joy. I could almost have said, Its plain as day! Dont you see how plain it is! But thats it: we have only to die unto death, and that will be that!
   (silence)
  --
   Either today or yesterday, when I got up around 4:30 or a quarter to five in the morning, I immediately (how shall I put it?) I deliberately, out of habit, thought of you. Must this [the operation with the sword of light] be done with Satprem too? I asked. There was no answer and so far nothing has come.
   when I think of you it always takes me into a very crystalline and luminous regionvery crystalline, sometimes with. A state where I can communicate effortlessly.
   Yet I have the feeling its closed up.
  --
   The true life is Sat-prem. Thats for later on. when it does come forward, then you will get a sense of the true life.
   It will come.
  --
   The true life in its SIMPLE purity cannot come until until the Lord Himself is doing and deciding everything, acting, realizing, living, having the experience. when everything is in His hands and you have absolutely nothing to do and dont even know WHERE YOU ARE, then then it comes in its purity, not before.
   This is the difference, the radical difference, since the experience of [April 13]: there is nothing but the Lord. All the rest what is it? No more than a habit of speaking (not even a habit of thinking, thats all gone), a habit of speaking; so the less one speaks, the happier one is. Otherwise nothing. And what else could there be? It is He who sees, He who wills, He who acts.

WORDNET














IN WEBGEN [10000/7815]

Wikipedia - 15 and 290 theorems -- On when an integer positive definite quadratic form represents all positive integers
Wikipedia - 1-800 Contacts, Inc. v. WhenU.com, Inc.
Wikipedia - 1996 Mount Everest disaster -- Events of 10-11 May 1996, when eight people were caught in a blizzard and died on Mount Everest
Wikipedia - AAA When Worlds Collide -- Professional wrestling pay-per-view event
Wikipedia - Accordion effect -- Occurs when fluctuations in the motion of a travelling body causes disruptions in the flow of elements following it
Wikipedia - Ace Ventura: When Nature Calls -- 1995 American comedy film directed by Steve Oedekerk
Wikipedia - Acute limb ischaemia -- Occurs when there is a sudden lack of blood flow to a limb
Wikipedia - AI effect -- When onlookers discount the behavior of an artificial intelligence program by arguing that it is not real intelligence
Wikipedia - Air Force One photo op incident -- 2009 incident when USAF VC-25 flew low and circled over New York Bay
Wikipedia - Alt attribute -- Alternative text that appears when a HTML element cannot be rendered
Wikipedia - Anagnorisis -- Moment in a play or other work when a character makes a critical discovery
Wikipedia - Anchoring (cognitive bias) -- A cognitive bias where an individual depends too heavily on an initial piece of information offered when making decisions
Wikipedia - Anisometropia -- Term used when two eyes have unequal refractive powe
Wikipedia - Apparent weight -- Weight of an object when a force additional to gravity is present
Wikipedia - Arzela-Ascoli theorem -- On when a family of real, continuous functions has a uniformly convergent subsequence
Wikipedia - Atomic Age (design) -- Design style from the approximate period 1940-1960, when concerns of nuclear war dominated the West during the Cold War
Wikipedia - Attribution bias -- The systematic errors made when people evaluate their own and others' behaviors
Wikipedia - Babenco: Tell Me When I Die -- 2019 film directed by Barbara Paz
Wikipedia - Bang's theorem on tetrahedra -- On angles formed when a sphere is inscribed within a tetrahedron
Wikipedia - Before Present -- Calendar based on 1950 CE (around when radiocarbon dating was developed and nuclear weapons testing artificially altered the proportion of carbon isotopes)
Wikipedia - Begadkefat -- Phenomenon of lenition affecting the non-emphatic stop consonants when preceded by a vowel and not geminated; present in Biblical Hebrew and Aramaic
Wikipedia - Beginning of human personhood -- Opinion as to the precise time when human personhood begins
Wikipedia - Biased random walk on a graph -- An approach for structural analysis of a network when it is too large or complex to be analyzed by statistical methods
Wikipedia - Big-fish-little-pond effect -- People feel better about themselves when they're more obviously superior
Wikipedia - Bilinear form -- Scalar-valued function of two variables that becomes a linear map when one coordinate is fixed
Wikipedia - Bjerrum plot -- Graph of the concentrations of the different species from the dissociation of a polyprotic acid, as a function of pH, when the solution is at equilibrium
Wikipedia - Blood donation -- Occurs when a person voluntarily has blood drawn
Wikipedia - Blue balls -- A condition that arises during sexual arousal when the sperms or fluid are not ejaculated
Wikipedia - Blue sign -- Used by inland waterways vessels when performing a special manoeuvre or passing on the starboard side
Wikipedia - Boredom -- Experienced when an individual is left without anything to do
Wikipedia - Bow wave -- The wave that forms at the bow of a ship when it moves through the water
Wikipedia - Boycotts of Japanese products -- movements when Chinese or Korean consumers have stopped buying from Japan
Wikipedia - Bremsstrahlung -- Electromagnetic radiation produced by the deceleration of a charged particle when deflected by another charged particle
Wikipedia - Broken escalator phenomenon -- The sensation of losing balance or dizziness when stepping onto an escalator which is not working
Wikipedia - Brokered convention -- When a political party fails to choose a nominee
Wikipedia - Cabbeling -- When two separate water parcels mix to form a third which is denser and sinks below both constituentss
Wikipedia - Callin' Me When I'm Lonely -- 2013 single by Sheryl Crow
Wikipedia - Call Me When You're Sober -- 2006 single by Evanescence
Wikipedia - Capitonym -- Word that changes meaning when capitalized
Wikipedia - Cartas de Inglaterra -- a collection of journalism by the Portuguese writer Jose Maria de Eca de Queiros, written when he served as the Portuguese consul in Newcastle and Bristol in England
Wikipedia - Castelnuovo-de Franchis theorem -- When differentials on an algebraic surface represent as a pullback of an algebraic curve
Wikipedia - CEOxNJPW: When Worlds Collide -- 2018 New Japan Pro-Wrestling event
Wikipedia - Charge d'affaires -- Head of diplomatic mission when no higher official exists
Wikipedia - Cheerios effect -- Phenomenon that occurs when floating objects that do not normally float attract one another
Wikipedia - Cheung-Marks theorem -- Specifies when restoration of a signal by the sampling theorem can become ill-posed
Wikipedia - Chile: When Will It End? -- 1986 film
Wikipedia - Chowla-Mordell theorem -- When a Gauss sum is the square root of a prime number, multiplied by a root of unity
Wikipedia - Christmas cracker -- Table decorations that make a snapping sound when pulled
Wikipedia - Colonial Assam -- Period when Assam was under British rule
Wikipedia - Colour fastness -- Property of colored materials such as textiles to resist fading and running when exposed to various agencies such as washing, rubbing, daylight, etc.
Wikipedia - Competition -- When multiple parties strive for a goal which cannot be shared
Wikipedia - Conchoidal fracture -- Way that brittle materials break or fracture when they do not follow any natural planes of separation
Wikipedia - Cover letter -- Letter of introduction sent with a resume when applying for a job
Wikipedia - Crash (computing) -- When a computer program stops functioning properly and self-terminates
Wikipedia - Critical mass (software engineering) -- Software engineering term; stage in the life cycle when the source code grows too complicated to effectively manage without a complete rewrite
Wikipedia - Crowds Running for Shelter When the Air-raid Alarm Sounded -- Black and white photograph
Wikipedia - Culture shock -- Experience one may have when moving to a cultural environment which is different from one's own
Wikipedia - Dagen H -- Day in Sweden when the change from left-hand traffic to right-hand traffic occurred
Wikipedia - Daydream -- Stream of consciousness that detaches from current external tasks when attention drifts to a more personal and internal direction
Wikipedia - Dead man's hand -- Poker hand said to have been held by Wild Bill Hickok when he was murdered
Wikipedia - Dead water -- Nautical term for a phenomenon which can occur when a layer of fresh or brackish water rests on top of denser salt water, without the two layers mixing
Wikipedia - Deadweight loss -- A cost to society created by market inefficiency, which occurs when supply and demand are out of equilibrium.
Wikipedia - Decimal Day -- 15 February 1971, when the UK and Ireland adopted decimal currency
Wikipedia - Default mode network -- Large-scale brain network active when not focusing on an external task
Wikipedia - Defeasible estate -- Estate created when land is transferred conditionally
Wikipedia - Delamination (geology) -- Process occurring when lower continental crust and mantle lithosphere break away from the upper continental crust
Wikipedia - Disappearance of Etan Patz -- An American boy who was six years old on May 25, 1979, when he disappeared
Wikipedia - Displacement (fluid) -- The fluid displaced when an object is immersed in it
Wikipedia - Division by zero -- The result yielded by a real number when divided by zero
Wikipedia - Division of the Mongol Empire -- From 1259 when Mongke Khan died, to 1294
Wikipedia - Double negative -- Grammatical construction occurring when two forms of negation are used in the same sentence
Wikipedia - Dumb and Dumberer: When Harry Met Lloyd -- 2003 American comedy film directed by Troy Miller
Wikipedia - Dump months -- Times of year when all movies released are of lower quality and/or limited appeal
Wikipedia - Duplex mismatch -- When Ethernet devices are connected but using different duplex modes
Wikipedia - Duty of care -- legal obligation to provide a standard of reasonable care when performing an activity that could foreseeably harm others
Wikipedia - Earth Overshoot Day -- Calculated calendar date when humanity's yearly consumption exceeds Earth's replenishment
Wikipedia - East Pakistan Provincial Assembly -- Bengali legislature when a province of Pakistan as East Bengal (1947-1955) and as East Pakistan (1955-1971)
Wikipedia - Eddy (fluid dynamics) -- The swirling of a fluid and the reverse current created when the fluid is in a turbulent flow regime
Wikipedia - Einstein ring -- Feature seen when light is gravitationally lensed by an object
Wikipedia - Elasticity (physics) -- Physical property when materials or objects return to original shape after deformation
Wikipedia - Electrical impedance -- The opposition of a circuit to a current when a voltage is applied
Wikipedia - Electrolarynx -- |A handheld medical device which allows those who have lost their larynx to produce clearer, more audible speech, by producing tones when pressed against the neck
Wikipedia - Elephant endotheliotropic herpesvirus -- Species of herpesvirus, which can cause a highly fatal hemorrhagic disease when transmitted to young Asian elephants
Wikipedia - Elsewhen -- SF novella by R. A. Heinlein about time travel and parallel universes; first published as "Elsewhere" in Sept. 1941 in Astounding Science Fiction under the pseudonym Caleb Saunders
Wikipedia - Empire of Nicaea -- Successor State of the Byzantine Empire when the crusaders conquered Constantinople at Fourth Crusade of 1204.
Wikipedia - Estimated time of arrival -- The time when a means of transportation is expected to arrive at a certain place
Wikipedia - Euxinia -- Condition when water is both anoxic and sulfidic
Wikipedia - Evolutionary Principle -- A largely psychological doctrine that when a species is removed from the habitat in which it evolved, it will develop maladaptive behavior
Wikipedia - Exclusive or -- True when either but not both inputs are true
Wikipedia - Exhumed river channel -- A ridge of sandstone that remains when the softer flood plain mudstone is eroded away
Wikipedia - Exmatriculation -- The removal of a student's name when they leave a university
Wikipedia - Explanatory gap -- Difficulty that physicalist theories have in explaining how physical properties give rise to the way things feel when they are experienced
Wikipedia - Exploding head syndrome -- Syndrome where people perceive loud imagined noises when falling asleep or waking up
Wikipedia - Exposed riverine sediments -- Sediments deposited by streams exposed when water level falls
Wikipedia - Faltings' product theorem -- On when a subvariety of a product of projective spaces is a product of varieties
Wikipedia - Family planning -- Planning of when to have children, and the use of birth control and other techniques to implement such plans
Wikipedia - Feather pecking -- When one bird repeatedly pecks at the feathers of another
Wikipedia - Filter bubble -- Mind state when a website algorithm guesses what information a user would like to see
Wikipedia - First impression (psychology) -- event when a person first encounters another person and forms a mental image of that person
Wikipedia - Flocking (behavior) -- Swarming behaviour of birds when flying or foraging
Wikipedia - Floruit -- Certified period of time when a person, school or movement was active; not always indicative of entire active period
Wikipedia - Flow-mediated dilation -- Dilation of an artery when blood flow increases in that artery
Wikipedia - Fluoroscopy -- Production of an image when X-rays strike a fluorescent screen
Wikipedia - Folding propeller -- Propeller with blades that fold open when rotating
Wikipedia - For Colored Girls Who Have Considered Suicide / When the Rainbow Is Enuf -- Theatre piece
Wikipedia - Form 4473 -- Form filled out when purchasing a firearm in the U.S.
Wikipedia - Franz-Keldysh effect -- Change in optical absorption by a semiconductor when an electric field is applied
Wikipedia - Friday prayer -- replacement prayer for Dhuhr on Fridays when performed in a mosque in congregation
Wikipedia - Galvanic corrosion -- Electrochemical process in which one metal corrodes preferentially when it is in electrical contact with another
Wikipedia - Garrick Dowhen -- American actor and screenwriter
Wikipedia - Gas blending for scuba diving -- Mixing and filling cylinders with breathing gases for use when scuba diving
Wikipedia - Gas mantle -- Device for generating bright light when heated by a flame
Wikipedia - George H. W. Bush vomiting incident -- When US President vomited into Japanese Prime Minister's lap
Wikipedia - Glacial lake outburst flood -- A type of outburst flood that occurs when the dam containing a glacial lake fails
Wikipedia - Gladue report -- Type of pre-sentencing and bail hearing report that a Canadian court can request when considering sentencing an offender of Aboriginal background
Wikipedia - Global developmental delay -- Umbrella term used when children are significantly delayed in their cognitive and physical development
Wikipedia - Golden calf -- idol (a cult image) made by the Israelites when Moses went up to Mount Sina
Wikipedia - Goodhart's law -- "When a measure becomes a target, it ceases to be a good measure."
Wikipedia - Graupel -- Precipitation that forms when supercooled droplets of water freeze on a falling snowflake
Wikipedia - Ground effect (aerodynamics) -- Increased aircraft lift generated when close to fixed surface
Wikipedia - Groundwater pollution -- Pollution that occurs when pollutants are released to the ground and seep down into groundwater
Wikipedia - Grunwald-Wang theorem -- A local-global result for when an element in a number field is an nth power
Wikipedia - Half-time -- Time when half of the regular playing time has expired
Wikipedia - Hall's marriage theorem -- On when there is a matching that covers at least one side of a bipartite graph
Wikipedia - Hallucinogenic fish -- Fish which can produce hallucinogenic effects when eaten
Wikipedia - Hamiora Tumutara Te Tihi-o-te-whenua Pio -- New Zealand tohunga and historian
Wikipedia - Harry Chapin: When in Doubt, Do Something -- Documentary/biographical film
Wikipedia - Heisenbug -- Software bug that seems to disappear or alter its behavior when one attempts to study it
Wikipedia - High-pressure nervous syndrome -- A reversible diving disorder that occurs when a diver descends below about 150 m using a breathing gas based on helium
Wikipedia - Hine-Tu-Whenua -- Polynesian mythological goddess
Wikipedia - Historical present -- Employment of present tense when narrating past events
Wikipedia - History of rail transport in Great Britain 1948-1994 -- Covers the period when the British railway system was nationalized under the name of British Rail
Wikipedia - Hole in one -- In golf, the occasion when a ball hit from a tee finishes in the cup
Wikipedia - Hop (networking) -- When a packet is passed from one network segment to the next
Wikipedia - Hot reading -- Technique used when giving a psychic reading in stage magic performances
Wikipedia - Humidity indicator card -- Card on which a moisture-sensitive chemical is impregnated such that it will change color when the indicated relative humidity is exceede
Wikipedia - Hydraulic jump -- Phenomenon occurring when liquid at high velocity discharges into a zone of lower velocity
Wikipedia - Hydraulic roughness -- A measure of frictional resistance water experiences when passing over land and channel features
Wikipedia - Hyperthermia -- Elevated body temperature due to failed thermoregulation that occurs when a body produces or absorbs more heat than it dissipates
Wikipedia - Hysterical strength -- Display of extreme strength by humans, usually occurring when people are in life-and-death situations
Wikipedia - Identifiable victim effect -- Tendency of individuals to offer greater aid when a specific, identifiable person is observed under hardship
Wikipedia - Ihara's lemma -- On when the kernel of the sum of the two p-degeneracy maps is Eisenstein
Wikipedia - I heard a Fly buzz-when I died -- Poem by Emily Dickinson
Wikipedia - I Know a Heartache When I See One -- Song by Jennifer Warnes from her third LP Shot Through the Heart
Wikipedia - I know it when I see it -- Colloquial expression
Wikipedia - I'll Be Glad When You're Dead You Rascal You -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - I'll Sleep When I'm Dead (Bon Jovi song) -- 1993 single by Bon Jovi
Wikipedia - I Love It When We Do -- 2002 single by Ronan Keating
Wikipedia - Inrush current -- Maximal instantaneous input current drawn by an electrical device when first turned on
Wikipedia - Insertion loss -- loss of signal transmission power when devices are connected to a transmission line
Wikipedia - Internet leak -- Occurs when a party's confidential information is released to the public on the Internet
Wikipedia - Internet rush hour -- Time when the most Internet users are online at the same time
Wikipedia - Intertextual production of the Gospel of Mark -- Viewpoint that there are identifiable textual relationships such that any allusion or quotation from another text forms an integral part of the Markan text, even when it seems to be out of context
Wikipedia - Invariant mass -- Body's intrinsic mass (or equivalent intrinsic energy), motion-independent (Lorentz invariant); equals total mass (or energy) when at rest
Wikipedia - Inverse function theorem -- On when a function is invertible in a neighborhood of a point
Wikipedia - Iranian Armenia (1502-1828) -- period when Eastern Armenia was part of the Iranian empire
Wikipedia - Irresistible force paradox -- What happens when an irresistible force meets an immovable object?
Wikipedia - Itacolumite -- A porous, yellow sandstone that is flexible when cut into thin strips
Wikipedia - It Only Hurts When I Cry -- 1991 single by Dwight Yoakam
Wikipedia - Jackie Wilson Said (I'm in Heaven When You Smile) -- 1972 single by Van Morrison
Wikipedia - Journaling file system -- File system that keeps track of not yet committed changes in a data structure called a M-bM-^@M-^\journalM-bM-^@M-^] (usually a circular log); when a system crash or power failure occurs, such file systems can be recovered online faster with less corruption
Wikipedia - Just-in-time learning -- An approach to learning when training is available exactly when and how it is needed by the learner
Wikipedia - Just war theory -- Doctrine about when a war is ethically just
Wikipedia - Kallima inachus -- Species of butterfly known for resembling a dry leaf when its wings are closed
Wikipedia - Ketosis -- Energy production using stored body fats as fuel when carbohydrates are not available
Wikipedia - Kiss (When the Sun Don't Shine) -- 1999 single by Vengaboys
Wikipedia - Kolk (vortex) -- An underwater vortex created when rapidly rushing water passes an underwater obstacle in boundary areas of high shear.
Wikipedia - Koputaroa -- Settlement in the Horowhenua District, New Zealand
Wikipedia - Krein-Milman theorem -- On when a space equals the closed convex hull of its extreme points
Wikipedia - La Belle (ship) -- One of Robert de La Salle's four ships when he explored the Gulf of Mexico
Wikipedia - Late Heavy Bombardment -- Interval when a disproportionately large number of asteroids are theorised to have collided with the inner planets
Wikipedia - Legendre's three-square theorem -- Says when a natural number can be represented as the sum of three squares of integers
Wikipedia - Life Is Real Only Then, When 'I Am'
Wikipedia - Lifting bag -- Airtight bag used for underwater buoyant lifting when filled with air
Wikipedia - Lionel Tate -- American convicted of first-degree murder when he was 13 years old
Wikipedia - Liouville's theorem (differential algebra) -- Says when antiderivatives of elementary functions can expressed as elementary functions
Wikipedia - Lip reading -- Technique of understanding speech when sound is not available
Wikipedia - List of Higurashi When They Cry novels -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Higurashi When They Cry titles -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Umineko When They Cry characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Umineko When They Cry episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Umineko When They Cry novels -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Umineko When They Cry titles -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of When Calls the Heart episodes -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of When the Boat Comes In episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of When They Cry episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Lost Monarch -- The 5th largest known living coast redwood when counting only the main stem.
Wikipedia - Lucky iron fish -- Iron fish, heated when cooking food, used against iron deficiency
Wikipedia - Lunar eclipse -- When the Moon moves into the Earth's shadow
Wikipedia - Magnetoresistance -- The tendency of some materials to change the value of their electrical resistance when placed in an external magnetic field
Wikipedia - Maillard reaction -- Chemical reaction occurring when baking
Wikipedia - Malthusian equilibrium -- Situation when all of a population's production is used only for subsistence
Wikipedia - Manacled Mormon case -- On September 15, 1977 , when Scotland Yard officers announced to the press that a visiting Mormon missionary - 21 year-old Kirk Anderson had been abducted the previous day from outside his church in East Ewell, near Epsom in the south of London
Wikipedia - March equinox -- The equinox on the Earth when the Sun appears to leave the southern hemisphere and cross the celestial equator
Wikipedia - Maunder Minimum -- The period starting about 1645 and continuing to about 1715 when sunspots were exceedingly rare
Wikipedia - Mechanical resonance -- Tendency of a mechanical system to respond at greater amplitude when the frequency of its oscillations matches the system's natural frequency of vibration (its resonance frequency or resonant frequency) than it does at other frequencies
Wikipedia - Media space -- Electronic settings in which groups of people can work together even when not present in the same place and time
Wikipedia - M-EM-^Lmagatoki -- Japanese term for the moment at dusk when the sky turns dark
Wikipedia - Menelaus's theorem -- Relates line segments formed when a line cuts through a triangle
Wikipedia - Menopause -- When menstrual periods stop permanently
Wikipedia - Metalanguage -- Is language or symbols used when language itself is being discussed or examined.
Wikipedia - Meusnier's theorem -- When curves on a surface passing through a given point have the same normal curvature
Wikipedia - Mexican Texas -- Time period when Texas was under Mexican rule.
Wikipedia - Middle Platonism -- Stage in the development of Platonic philosophy (90 BCE - 3rd century CE), starting from when Antiochus of Ascalon rejected the scepticism of the New Academy, ending with the development of Neoplatonism under Plotinus
Wikipedia - Midnight sun -- Natural phenomenon when daylight lasts for , occurring only inside or close to the polar circles
Wikipedia - Mimosa pudica -- Species of plant whose leaves fold inward and droop when touched or shaken
Wikipedia - Mind share -- When a brand is the first thing that comes to mind
Wikipedia - Minimum deviation -- The condition when the angle of deviation is minimal in a prism
Wikipedia - Mixed-species foraging flock -- Swarming behaviour of birds when foraging
Wikipedia - Mixture -- Substance formed when two or more constituents are physically combined together
Wikipedia - Molecular clock -- Technique to deduce the time in prehistory when two or more life forms diverged
Wikipedia - Moses: When Harriet Tubman Led Her People to Freedom -- 2006 children's book by Carole Boston Weatherford
Wikipedia - Musical road -- A road producing a musical tune when driving over it
Wikipedia - Music, When Soft Voices Die
Wikipedia - Negation -- Operation that takes a proposition p to another proposition "not p", written M-BM-,p, which is interpreted intuitively as being true when p is false, and false when p is true; unary (single-argument) logical connective
Wikipedia - Nesting season -- |The time of year, generally spring, when birds and some reptiles build nests and produce young
Wikipedia - New Deal coalition -- Period from 1932-1968 when the Democratic Party dominated American politics
Wikipedia - Nightingale floor -- Floors that make a chirping sound when walked upon
Wikipedia - Nilpotence theorem -- On when an element of the coefficient ring of a ring spectrum is nilpotent
Wikipedia - Noctiluca scintillans -- free-living, marine-dwelling species of dinoflagellate that exhibits bioluminescence when disturbed
Wikipedia - Northern and Southern States period -- Period in Korean history when Silla and Balhae coexisted in the south and north of the peninsula, respectively
Wikipedia - Nutrient enema -- Enema administered with the intent of providing nutrition when normal eating is not possible
Wikipedia - Oberth effect -- Maneuver in which a spacecraft falls into a gravitational well, and then accelerates when its fall reaches maximum speed
Wikipedia - Object permanence -- Understanding that objects continue to exist even when they cannot be observed
Wikipedia - Old Man & Me (When I Get to Heaven) -- 1996 single by Hootie & the Blowfish
Wikipedia - Only Happy When It Rains -- 1995 single by Garbage
Wikipedia - Only When I Laugh (film) -- 1981 film by Glenn Jordan
Wikipedia - Only When I Lose Myself -- 1998 single by Depeche Mode
Wikipedia - Only When You Leave -- 1984 single by Spandau Ballet
Wikipedia - Open-water diving -- Diving in unrestricted water when the diver has unrestricted vertical access to the surface
Wikipedia - Operculum (gastropod) -- A hard structure which closes the aperture of a gastropod when the animal retreats into the shell
Wikipedia - Organ shoes -- Special shoes for organists to allow feet to easily slide between pedals when playing
Wikipedia - Original jurisdiction of the Supreme Court of the United States -- When cases are heard without going through lower courts
Wikipedia - Origin of language -- How, why, when, and where language might have emerged
Wikipedia - Osama bin Laden death conspiracy theories -- Conspiracy theories about when and how Osama bin Laden died
Wikipedia - Overpopulation -- When a population of a species exceeds the carrying capacity of its ecological niche
Wikipedia - Overshoot (population) -- When a population temporarily exceeds the carrying capacity
Wikipedia - Palindromic sequence -- DNA or RNA sequence that matches its complement when read backwards
Wikipedia - Parietal bone -- Bone in the human skull which, when joined together, forms the sides and roof of the cranium
Wikipedia - Paris When It Sizzles -- 1964 film directed by Richard Quine
Wikipedia - Parthasarathy's theorem -- Says when particular class of games on the unit square has a mixed value
Wikipedia - PASS device -- Device used to set off an alarm when a firefighter is in distress
Wikipedia - Passing (racial identity) -- When a person classified as one race is accepted as another
Wikipedia - Pe'ah -- Tractate of the Talmud about gifts to the poor when fields, vineyards or trees are harvested in the Land of Israel
Wikipedia - Peak oil -- Time when the maximum rate of petroleum extraction is reached
Wikipedia - Peer support -- When people provide knowledge, experience, emotional, social or practical help to each other
Wikipedia - Perigean spring tide -- tide that occurs three or four times per year when the Moon's perigee coincides with a spring tide
Wikipedia - Persecution of Christians by Christians -- When a Christian denomination persecutes another Christian denomination
Wikipedia - Persistent data structure -- Data structure that always preserves the previous version of itself when it is modified
Wikipedia - Personal boundaries -- Guidelines, rules or limits that a person creates to identify reasonable, safe and permissible ways for other people to behave towards them and how they will respond when someone passes those limits.
Wikipedia - Personal Rule -- 1629 to 1640, when Charles I ruled without parliament.
Wikipedia - Photoelectric effect -- Emission of electrons when light hits a material
Wikipedia - Phytane -- Alkane formed when phytol, a constituent of chlorophyll, loses its hydroxyl group
Wikipedia - Polar night -- Natural phenomenon when the night lasts for more than 24 hours, occurring only inside the polar circles
Wikipedia - Popcorn -- variety of corn kernel which expands and puffs up when heated
Wikipedia - Position effect -- Effect on the expression of a gene when its location in a chromosome is changed
Wikipedia - Powerhead (firearm) -- Specialized firearm used underwater that is fired when in direct contact with the target
Wikipedia - Power-on reset -- Peripheral that generates a reset signal when power is applied
Wikipedia - Predictive maintenance -- Determining the condition of in-service equipment in order to estimate when maintenance should be performed
Wikipedia - Pregnancy -- Time when children develop inside the mother's body before birth
Wikipedia - Pretty When You Cry -- 2001 film by Jack N. Green
Wikipedia - Probiotic -- microorganisms said to provide health benefits when consumed
Wikipedia - Problem of two emperors -- A problem arising when multiple people claim the title of emperor
Wikipedia - Proximity effect (superconductivity) -- Phenomena that occur when a superconductor is in contact with a non-superconductor
Wikipedia - Psychopathy in the workplace -- Psychopaths typically represent a relatively small percentage of workplace staff but can do enormous damage when in senior management roles.
Wikipedia - Public Domain Day -- An observance of when copyrights expire and works enter into the public domain.
Wikipedia - Qibla -- Direction that should be faced when a Muslim prays during salah
Wikipedia - Qiblih -- Location to which BahaM-JM-
Wikipedia - Quantum entanglement -- Correlation between measurements of quantum subsystems, even when spatially separated
Wikipedia - Quartic reciprocity -- Collection of theorems in number theory on when the congruence xM-bM-^AM-4 M-bM-^IM-! p (mod q) is solvable
Wikipedia - Raising of school leaving age -- Act brought into force when the legal age a child is allowed to leave compulsory education increases
Wikipedia - Rasputitsa -- Russian language term for two periods of the year (or "seasons") when travel on unpaved roads becomes difficult, owing to muddy conditions from rain or thawing snow.
Wikipedia - Rata (Tahitian mythology) -- Said to have become king of Tahiti when his uncle, king Tumu-nui, and his father Vahieroa (Tahitian mythology) are swallowed by a great clam while they are on their way to Pitcairn
Wikipedia - Recess appointment -- An appointment by the President of a federal official when the U.S. Senate is in recess
Wikipedia - Recreational vehicle terms -- Terms used when talking about recreational vehicles
Wikipedia - Residual carrier -- in TV broadcasting the portion of radio frequency signal when it is fully modulated
Wikipedia - Resilience (materials science) -- Material ability to absorb energy when deformed elastically
Wikipedia - Ringing rocks -- Rocks that resonate like a bell when struck
Wikipedia - Rite of passage -- Ceremony or ritual of the passage which occurs when an individual leaves one group to enter another
Wikipedia - Roman Kingdom -- period of Roman history when the city and its territory were ruled by kings (c.753-c.509 BC)
Wikipedia - Rossiter-McLaughlin effect -- Spectroscopic phenomenon observed when either an eclipsing binary's secondary star or an extrasolar planet is seen to transit across the face of the primary or parent star.
Wikipedia - Sabrina Sidney -- British foundling girl taken in when she was 12 by author Thomas Day
Wikipedia - Salt fingering -- A mixing process that occurs when relatively warm, salty water overlies relatively colder, fresher water
Wikipedia - Samay: When Time Strikes -- 2003 Hindi film
Wikipedia - Schaefer's dichotomy theorem -- When a finite set S of relations yields polynomial-time or NP-complete problems
Wikipedia - Seabed gouging by ice -- A process that occurs when floating ice features drift into shallower areas and their bottom comes into contact with and drags along a softer seabed
Wikipedia - Selective placement -- Phenomenon in adoption studies when childrens' adoptive homes are matched to those of their parents' homes
Wikipedia - Septic shock -- Medical condition that occurs when sepsis leads to dangerously low blood pressure
Wikipedia - Series of tubes -- Phrase coined by Ted Stevens to describe the Internet when opposing net neutrality
Wikipedia - Sex linkage -- Sex-specific patterns of inheritance and presentation when a gene mutation is present on a sex chromosome
Wikipedia - Shazzan -- Late '60s cartoon with two teens aided by genie Shazzan when they join their rings and call his name
Wikipedia - Shifting balance theory -- A theory suggesting that adaptive evolution may proceed most quickly when subpopulations have restricted gene flow
Wikipedia - Shutter speed -- The length of time when the film or digital sensor inside a camera is exposed to light
Wikipedia - Silly season -- Annual period when frivolous news becomes more common
Wikipedia - Silver rush -- When the discovery of silver-bearing ore sparks a mass migration of individuals seeking wealth
Wikipedia - Simpson's paradox -- A phenomenon in probability and statistics, in which a trend appears in groups of data but disappears when these groups are combined
Wikipedia - Situational ethics -- Takes into account the particular context of an act when evaluating it ethically
Wikipedia - Slab window -- A gap that forms in a subducted oceanic plate when a mid-ocean ridge meets with a subduction zone and the ridge is subducted
Wikipedia - Slack water -- A short period in a body of tidal water when the water is completely unstressed, and there is no movement either way in the tidal stream, and which occurs before the direction of the tidal stream reverses
Wikipedia - Sleep When I'm Dead -- 2008 single by The Cure
Wikipedia - Smokeless powder -- Type of propellant used in firearms, artillery, rocketry, explosives, and pyrotechnics that produces negligible smoke when fired
Wikipedia - Snakes in Suits: When Psychopaths Go to Work
Wikipedia - Social anxiety -- Discomfort or a fear when a person is in social interactions
Wikipedia - Social Interaction Anxiety Scale -- Self-report scale that measures distress when meeting and talking with others
Wikipedia - Social loafing -- Person exerting less effort to achieve a goal when in a group than working alone
Wikipedia - Solar maximum -- Period when the sun's output is greatest
Wikipedia - Sometimes When We Touch -- 1977 Dan Hill song
Wikipedia - Spear-thrower -- Tool to give more leverage when throwing a dart-like projectile
Wikipedia - Spillover infection -- Occurs when a reservoir population causes an epidemic in a novel host population
Wikipedia - Square root of 2 -- Unique positive real number which when multiplied by itself gives 2
Wikipedia - Square root of 3 -- Unique positive real number which when multiplied by itself gives 3
Wikipedia - Stable cell -- Cell that multiplies only when needed
Wikipedia - Standard anatomical position -- Organism when it is in its standard anatomical position
Wikipedia - Strabismus -- Eyes not aligning when looking at something
Wikipedia - Strangers When We Meet (David Bowie song) -- Song by David Bowie
Wikipedia - Summer solstice -- Astronomical phenomenon when Earth's axial tilt toward the Sun is a maximum (currently 23.44M-BM-0)
Wikipedia - Summer squash -- Squashes harvested when immature when rind is tender and edible
Wikipedia - Sunrise -- The time of day when the sun appears above the eastern horizon
Wikipedia - Surjection of FrM-CM-)chet spaces -- A theorem characterizing when a continuous linear map between FrM-CM-)chet spaces is surjective.
Wikipedia - Suspensory ligament of penis -- Holds the penis close to the pubic bone and supports it when erect
Wikipedia - Technical draw -- Term used in boxing when a fight has to be stopped
Wikipedia - Tell Me When -- 1994 single by The Human League
Wikipedia - Template talk:When Lilacs Last in the Dooryard Bloom'd
Wikipedia - Ten-digit dialing -- Inclusion of an area code in a North American telephone number when dialing
Wikipedia - Termination (geomorphology) -- The period of time during an glacial cycle when there is a relatively rapid transition from full glacial climates to full interglacial climates
Wikipedia - Terracette -- A ridge on a hillside formed when saturated soil particles expand, then contract as they dry, causing them to move slowly downhill
Wikipedia - Terrorism and tourism in Egypt -- When terrorist attacks are specifically aimed at Egypt's tourists
Wikipedia - Tetrarchy -- Period of Roman history when power was divided among four rulers
Wikipedia - That's When I Reach for My Revolver -- 1996 single by Mission of Burma
Wikipedia - The Body Remembers When the World Broke Open -- 2019 film
Wikipedia - The Boy Who Cried Wolf -- AesopM-bM-^@M-^Ys fable: M-bM-^@M-^ shepherd who repeatedly falsely cried wolf is not believed when wolves actually attackM-bM-^@M-^]
Wikipedia - The Emergency (India) -- 21-month period in the history of India when PM Indira Gandhi the assumed extraordinary powers
Wikipedia - The Pursuit Begins When This Portrayal of Life Ends -- 2007 album
Wikipedia - Thigh gap -- Space between the inner thighs when standing upright with both knees touching
Wikipedia - Things to Do in Denver When You're Dead -- 1995 film by Gary Fleder
Wikipedia - Thoughts and prayers -- English language phrase used when offering condolences
Wikipedia - Tidal resonance -- Phenomenon that occurs when the tide excites a resonant mode of a part of an ocean, producing a higher tidal range
Wikipedia - Tinnitus -- Perception of sound within the human ear ("ringing of the ears") when no external sound is present
Wikipedia - Torelli theorem -- Describes when a compact Riemann surface is determined by its Jacobian variety
Wikipedia - Tornado watch -- A watch issued when conditions are favorable for tornadoes.
Wikipedia - Traffic collision -- When a vehicle collides with another object
Wikipedia - Tufa -- Porous limestone rock formed when carbonate minerals precipitate out of ambient temperature water
Wikipedia - Tuilik -- A watertight jacket used when paddling a kayak
Wikipedia - Turning points during World War II -- Points during World War II when the momentum of the war significantly shifted
Wikipedia - Tuya -- A flat-topped, steep-sided volcano formed when lava erupts through a thick glacier or ice sheet
Wikipedia - Twilight -- Illumination of atmosphere when the Sun is not directly visible because it is below horizon
Wikipedia - Typosquatting -- Form of cybersquatting which relies on mistakes when inputting a website address
Wikipedia - Univocity of being -- The idea that words describing the properties of God mean the same thing as when they apply to people or things
Wikipedia - User error -- Term used by computer technicians as a 'joke' for to define when a computer error exists between the keyboard and chair
Wikipedia - U-turn -- Driving technique used when someone performs a 180M-BM-0 rotation
Wikipedia - Vaticinium ex eventu -- Prophecy written after the author already had information about the events being "foretold", so as to appear that the prophecy had taken place before the event, when in fact it was written after the events supposedly predicted
Wikipedia - Vermiculite -- A hydrous phyllosilicate mineral which expands significantly when heated
Wikipedia - Viral phenomenon -- Objects or patterns that are able to replicate themselves or convert other objects into copies of themselves when these objects are exposed to them
Wikipedia - Visual field -- Area that can be seen when an eye is fixed straight at a point
Wikipedia - Volatile memory -- Computer memory that loses its contents when unpowered
Wikipedia - Volcanic plug -- Volcanic object created when magma hardens within a vent on an active volcano
Wikipedia - Vote pairing -- When two people commit to voting in a mutually agreed upon manner
Wikipedia - Wake Me Up When September Ends -- 2005 single by Green Day
Wikipedia - Wake Me When It's Over (Willie Nelson song) -- 1962 single by Willie Nelson
Wikipedia - Wake Me When the War Is Over -- 1969 television film directed by Gene Nelson
Wikipedia - Wallace-Bolyai-Gerwien theorem -- When can a polygon can be formed from another by cutting it into a finite number of pieces
Wikipedia - Water hammer -- Pressure surge when a fluid is forced to stop or change direction suddenly
Wikipedia - Water salute -- Salute when a vehicle travels under plumes of water expelled by one or more fire fighting vehicles
Wikipedia - Weathering steel -- Group of steel alloys designed to form a rust-like finish when exposed to weather
Wikipedia - Weaver stance -- Two-handed stance for use when firing handguns
Wikipedia - West Australian Current -- A cool surface current that starts as the Southern Indian Ocean Current and turns north when it approaches Western Australia
Wikipedia - Whale tail -- Y-shaped waistband of a thong or G-string when visible above the waistline of low-rise jeans, shorts, or a skirt that resembles a whale's tail
Wikipedia - What Did You Think When You Made Me This Way? -- 2018 Nothing but Thieves album
Wikipedia - What to Expect When You're Expecting (film) -- 2012 film by Kirk Jones
Wikipedia - What? Where? When? -- Intellectual game show in the USSR and Russia
Wikipedia - What You Gonna Do When the World's on Fire? -- 2018 film
Wikipedia - When Abortion Was Illegal: Untold Stories -- 1992 film
Wikipedia - When a Feller Needs a Friend -- 1932 film by Harry A. Pollard
Wikipedia - When a Girl Loves (1919 film) -- 1919 silent film
Wikipedia - When a Girl Loves (1924 film) -- 1924 silent film
Wikipedia - When a Girl's Beautiful -- 1947 film directed by Frank McDonald
Wikipedia - When (album) -- Album by Vincent Gallo
Wikipedia - When a Man Loves a Woman (song) -- 1966 single by Percy Sledge
Wikipedia - When a Man Loves -- 1927 film by Alan Crosland
Wikipedia - When a Man Rides Alone (1919 film) -- 1919 film by Henry King
Wikipedia - When a Man's a Man (1924 film) -- 1924 film
Wikipedia - When a Man's a Man -- 1935 film by Edward F. Cline
Wikipedia - When a Man Sees Red (1934 film) -- 1934 film by Alan James
Wikipedia - When Angels Sleep -- 2018 Spanish drama film
Wikipedia - When Animals Attack -- album by Cable
Wikipedia - When a Stranger Calls (1979 film) -- 1979 American psychological horror film by Fred Walton
Wikipedia - When a Stranger Calls (2006 film)
Wikipedia - When a Stranger Calls (film series) -- American horror-thriller film series
Wikipedia - When a White Horse is Not a Horse
Wikipedia - When a white horse is not a horse -- Paradox in Chinese philosophy
Wikipedia - When a Woman Ascends the Stairs -- 1960 film
Wikipedia - When a Woman Sins -- 1918 film
Wikipedia - When a Woman -- 2000 single by Gabrielle
Wikipedia - When Billie Beat Bobby -- 2001 television film directed by Jane Anderson
Wikipedia - When Bjork Met Attenborough -- 2013 television film
Wikipedia - Whenby -- Village and civil parish in North Yorkshire, England
Wikipedia - When Calls the Heart -- American television drama series
Wikipedia - When Danger Calls -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - When Danger Smiles -- American western film
Wikipedia - When Darkness Falls (1960 film) -- 1960 film
Wikipedia - When Darkness Falls (2006 Rohan Spong film) -- 2006 film directed by Rohan Spong
Wikipedia - When Day Breaks -- 2012 film
Wikipedia - Whendee Silver -- American ecologist and biochemist
Wikipedia - When Doctors Disagree -- 1919 film by Victor Schertzinger
Wikipedia - When Do I Get to Sing 'My Way' -- 1994 single by Sparks
Wikipedia - When Do We Eat? (1918 film) -- 1918 film
Wikipedia - When Do We Eat? (2005 film) -- 2005 American comedy film
Wikipedia - When Do You Commit Suicide? (1931 film) -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - When Dreams Come True -- 1913 film
Wikipedia - When Eight Bells Toll (film) -- 1971 film directed by Etienne PM-CM-)rier
Wikipedia - When Evening Falls on Bucharest or Metabolism -- 2013 film
Wikipedia - Whenever I Think of You -- 2002 single by U-ka Saegusa in dB
Wikipedia - Whenever (song) -- 2018 song by Dutch DJs Kris Kross Amsterdam and The Boy Next Door
Wikipedia - Whenever, Wherever -- 2001 single by Shakira
Wikipedia - Whenever You Call (Arashi song) -- 2020 song by Arashi
Wikipedia - Whenever You're Near Me -- 1998 single by Ace of Base
Wikipedia - Whenever You're on My Mind -- 1983 song by American rock musician Marshall Crenshaw
Wikipedia - Whenever You're Ready -- 1987 single by Five Star
Wikipedia - When Everything Feels Like the Movies -- 2014 book by Raziel Reid
Wikipedia - When False Tongues Speak -- 1917 film directed by Carl Harbaugh
Wikipedia - When Fate Decides -- 1919 film by Harry F. Millarde
Wikipedia - When Father Was Away on Business -- 1985 film by Emir Kusturica
Wikipedia - When Four Do the Same -- 1917 film
Wikipedia - When Friendship Kills -- 1996 television film by James A. Contner
Wikipedia - When Ghost Meets Zombie -- 2019 Singaporean romantic comedy film
Wikipedia - When G-Men Step In -- 1938 film by Charles C. Coleman
Wikipedia - When God Writes Your Love Story -- 1999 book
Wikipedia - When Gravity Fails -- Novel by George Alec Effinger (1986)
Wikipedia - When Greek Meets Greek -- 1922 film
Wikipedia - When Harry Met Sally... -- 1989 film by Rob Reiner
Wikipedia - When have we eaten from the same dish? -- Spanish idiom (M-BM-?Cuando hemos comido en el mismo plato?)
Wikipedia - When Heaven Fell -- 1995 novel by William Barton
Wikipedia - When Hitler Stole Pink Rabbit (film) -- 2019 film
Wikipedia - When Hope Calls -- Spin-off of When Calls the Heart
Wikipedia - When Husbands Flirt -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - When I Came Back -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - When I Close My Eyes (1993 film) -- 1993 film
Wikipedia - When I Come Around -- 1995 single by Green Day
Wikipedia - When I Consider How My Light is Spent
Wikipedia - When I Die (No Mercy song) -- 1991 song by The Real Milli Vanilli
Wikipedia - When I Fall in Love (Ant & Dec song) -- 1996 single by Ant & Dec
Wikipedia - When I Get Home -- Original song written and composed by Lennon-McCartney
Wikipedia - When I Grow Too Old to Dream -- Pop song by Sigmund Romberg and Oscar Hammerstein II
Wikipedia - When I Grow Up (Garbage song) -- 1999 single by Garbage
Wikipedia - When I Grow Up (The Pussycat Dolls song) -- 2008 single by The Pussycat Dolls
Wikipedia - When I Have Fears
Wikipedia - When I Look at You -- 2010 single by Miley Cyrus
Wikipedia - When I Lost You -- 1912 song by Irving Berlin
Wikipedia - When I'm Back on My Feet Again -- 1990 single by Michael Bolton
Wikipedia - When I Met U -- 2009 film by Joel Lamangan
Wikipedia - When I'm Gone (3 Doors Down song) -- 2002 single by 3 Doors Down
Wikipedia - When I'm Good and Ready -- 1993 single by Sybil
Wikipedia - When in Rome (2010 film) -- 2010 film by Mark Steven Johnson
Wikipedia - When in Rome (Cliff Richard album) -- 1965 studio album by Cliff Richard
Wikipedia - When in Spain -- 1963 studio album by Cliff Richard
Wikipedia - When I Paint My Masterpiece
Wikipedia - When I Saw You (film) -- 2012 film
Wikipedia - When It All Goes South -- 2001 album by the American band, Alabama
Wikipedia - When I Think of You -- 1986 single by Janet Jackson
Wikipedia - When It's Down to Me and You -- 1986 single by Wayne Massey and Charly McClain
Wikipedia - When It Started -- 2001 song performed by The Strokes
Wikipedia - When I was a Bachelor -- Song
Wikipedia - When I Was a Youngster -- 2011 single by Rizzle Kicks
Wikipedia - When I Was Most Beautiful -- 2020 South Korean television series
Wikipedia - When I Was One-and-Twenty -- Untitled Poem XIII from A. E. HousmanM-bM-^@M-^Ys A Shropshire Lad
Wikipedia - When I Was Puerto Rican -- 1993 autobiography by Esmeralda Santiago
Wikipedia - When I Was Your Man -- 2013 single by Bruno Mars
Wikipedia - When Jones' Ale was New -- English folk song
Wikipedia - When Knighthood Was in Flower (1922 film) -- 1922 film
Wikipedia - When Knights Were Bold (1929 film) -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - When Knights Were Cold -- 1923 film
Wikipedia - When Ladies Meet (1933 film) -- 1933 film by Robert Zigler Leonard, Harry Beaumont
Wikipedia - When Ladies Meet (1941 film) -- 1941 film by Robert Zigler Leonard
Wikipedia - When Legends Rise (song) -- 2018 song by Godsmack
Wikipedia - When Legends Rise -- 2018 studio album by Godsmack
Wikipedia - When life gives you lemons, make lemonade -- Proverb
Wikipedia - When Lilacs Last in the Dooryard Bloom'd (Hindemith) -- 1946 composition by Paul Hindemith
Wikipedia - When Lilacs Last in the Dooryard Bloom'd -- Poem by Walt Whitman on the death of Abraham Lincoln
Wikipedia - When Love & Hate Collide -- 1995 single by Def Leppard
Wikipedia - When Love Comes Along -- 1998 film
Wikipedia - When Love Cries -- 1991 song by Donna Summer
Wikipedia - When Love Forgives -- 1913 film
Wikipedia - When Love Grows Cold -- 1926 film by Harry O. Hoyt
Wikipedia - When Love Is Over -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - When Love Is Young -- 1937 film by Hal Mohr
Wikipedia - When Love Sets the Fashion -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - When Love Speaks -- 2002 compilation album of interpretations of Shakespeare's sonnets
Wikipedia - When Love Takes Over -- 2009 single by David Guetta ft. Kelly Rowland
Wikipedia - When Love Took Wings -- 1915 film
Wikipedia - When Marnie Was There -- 2014 Japanese animated film directed by Hiromasa Yonebayashi
Wikipedia - When Maryam Spoke Out -- 2001 film
Wikipedia - When Men Betray (1929 film) -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - When Men Cheat -- 1950 film
Wikipedia - When Men Desire -- 1919 film by J. Gordon Edwards
Wikipedia - When Motherland Calls Upon Us -- People's Liberation Army song
Wikipedia - When My Love Blooms -- 2020 South Korean television series
Wikipedia - When My Ship Comes In -- 1934 film by Dave Fleischer
Wikipedia - When Naples Sings (1930 film) -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - When Naples Sings -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - When Nietzsche Wept (novel)
Wikipedia - When Nietzsche Wept
Wikipedia - When Night Falls (1985 film) -- 1985 film
Wikipedia - When Nothing Else Matters -- Book by Michael Leahy
Wikipedia - When Odds Are Even -- 1923 film
Wikipedia - When Prophecy Fails
Wikipedia - When Romance Rides -- 1922 film directed by Jean Hersholt
Wikipedia - When Saturday Comes (film) -- 1996 film directed by Maria Giese
Wikipedia - When She Starts, Look Out (1958 film) -- 1958 film
Wikipedia - When She Starts, Look Out -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - When She Was Good -- Book by Philip Roth
Wikipedia - When She Was Mine -- 2012 single by Lawson
Wikipedia - When Ski Lifts Go Wrong -- 2019 video game
Wikipedia - When Strangers Appear -- 2001 film
Wikipedia - When Strangers Meet -- 1934 American film directed by Christy Cabanne
Wikipedia - When Supernatural Battles Became Commonplace -- Japanese light novel, manga and anime series
Wikipedia - When's Your Birthday? -- 1937 film by Harry Beaumont
Wikipedia - When Taekwondo Strikes -- 1973 film by Huang Feng
Wikipedia - When the Alpine Roses Bloom -- 1955 film
Wikipedia - When the Beat Drops Out -- 2014 single by Marlon Roudette
Wikipedia - When the Bells Sound Clearly -- 1959 film
Wikipedia - When the Boat Comes In (song) -- Song
Wikipedia - When the Bough Breaks (Star Trek: The Next Generation)
Wikipedia - When the Camellia Blooms -- 2019 South Korean television series
Wikipedia - When the Cat's Away (1929 film) -- 1929 Mickey Mouse cartoon
Wikipedia - When the Clouds Roll By -- 1919 film by Victor Fleming, Theodore Reed
Wikipedia - When the Day Had No Name -- 2017 film
Wikipedia - When the Devil Calls Your Name -- 2019 South Korean television series
Wikipedia - When the Door Opened -- 1925 film by Reginald Barker
Wikipedia - When the Evening Bells Ring (1930 film) -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - When the Evening Bells Ring (1951 film) -- 1951 film
Wikipedia - When the Fires Come -- 2016 song by Kero Kero Bonito
Wikipedia - When the Girls Take Over -- 1960 film by Russell Hayden
Wikipedia - When the Gods Fall Asleep -- 1972 film directed by JosM-CM-) Mojica Marins
Wikipedia - When the Gods Played a Badger Game -- 1915 film
Wikipedia - When the Going Gets Tough, the Tough Get Going (song) -- 1985 single by Billy Ocean
Wikipedia - When the going gets tough, the tough get going -- Popular American witticism
Wikipedia - When the Guard Marches -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - When the Ham Turned -- 1914 film
Wikipedia - When the Heartache Is Over -- 1999 single by Tina Turner
Wikipedia - When the Heart Burns with Hate -- 1917 silent German film
Wikipedia - When the Heath Dreams at Night -- 1952 film
Wikipedia - When the Heath Is in Bloom -- 1960 film
Wikipedia - When the Kellys Were Out -- 1923 film
Wikipedia - When the Law Rides -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - When the looting starts, the shooting starts -- Phrase
Wikipedia - When the Mad Aunts Arrive -- 1970 film
Wikipedia - When the Marquee's Lights Go Out -- Brazilian documentary film
Wikipedia - When the Mills are Running -- 1956 film
Wikipedia - When the Mother and the Daughter -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - When the Music's Over -- Song by The Doors
Wikipedia - When the Party's Over (song) -- 2018 single by Billie Eilish
Wikipedia - When the Professor Got Stuck in the Snow -- Book by Dan Rhodes
Wikipedia - When the Raven Flies -- 1984 Icelandic film by Hrafn Gunnlaugsson
Wikipedia - When the Saints Go Marching In
Wikipedia - When the Shit Goes Down -- 1993 song performed by Cypress Hill
Wikipedia - When the Soldiers -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - When the Stars Were Red -- 1991 film
Wikipedia - When the Sun Breaks Down on the Moon -- album by Bob Schneider
Wikipedia - When the Sun Goes Down (Arctic Monkeys song) -- 2006 single by Arctic Monkeys
Wikipedia - When the Sun Goes Down (Selena Gomez & the Scene album) -- 2011 studio album by Selena Gomez & the Scene
Wikipedia - When the Tigers Broke Free -- Original song written and composed by Roger Waters
Wikipedia - When the Trees Were Tall -- 1961 film by Lev Kulidzhanov
Wikipedia - When The Village Music Plays on Sunday Nights -- 1953 film
Wikipedia - When the Weather Is Fine (TV series) -- 2020 South Korean television series
Wikipedia - When the White Lilacs Bloom Again (1929 film) -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - When the Wife's Away -- 1926 film directed by Frank R. Strayer
Wikipedia - When the Wind Blows (1930 film) -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - When the Wind Blows (Patterson novel) -- 1998 novel by James Patterson
Wikipedia - When the Wind Blows (song) -- Song by David Bowie
Wikipedia - When the Woman Butts In -- 1959 film
Wikipedia - When the World Becomes Undone -- 2019 album by American metal band, A Pale Horse Named Death
Wikipedia - When the World Screamed
Wikipedia - When the World was Wide -- 1978 American documentary
Wikipedia - When the Young Wine Blossoms (1927 film) -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - When the Young Wine Blossoms (1943 film) -- 1943 film
Wikipedia - When They See Us -- 2019 crime drama television miniseries
Wikipedia - When Things Were Rotten -- American television series - 1975
Wikipedia - When Tomatoes Met Wagner -- 2019 film
Wikipedia - When Tomorrow Comes (film) -- 1939 romantic drama film by John M. Stahl
Wikipedia - When two tigers fight -- Chinese proverb
Wikipedia - When We All Fall Asleep, Where Do We Go? -- 2019 stdio album by Billie Eilish
Wikipedia - When We Are Together -- 1999 single by Texas
Wikipedia - When We Disco -- 2020 single by J. Y. Park and Sunmi
Wikipedia - When We Leave -- 2010 film
Wikipedia - When We Left Earth: The NASA Missions -- Documentary miniseries
Wikipedia - When We're Born -- 2019 film
Wikipedia - When Were You Born -- 1938 film by William C. McGann
Wikipedia - When We Were 21 -- 1921 film
Wikipedia - When We Were Twenty-One -- 1915 film
Wikipedia - When We Were Us -- Song by Bon Jovi
Wikipedia - When We Were Very Young -- Book by A.A. Milne
Wikipedia - When We Were Young (film) -- 1989 film
Wikipedia - When Will I Be Loved (song) -- 1960 single by the Everly Brothers
Wikipedia - When Will My Life Begin? -- 2010 song from Disney's Tangled
Wikipedia - When Will the World Be Mine? -- 1954 Caldecott picture book
Wikipedia - When Will You (Make My Telephone Ring) -- 1987 single by Deacon Blue
Wikipedia - When Wise Ducks Meet -- 1924 film
Wikipedia - When Women Kill -- 1983 documentary film
Wikipedia - When Women Powder Twice -- 2011 South Korean television series
Wikipedia - When Women Rule the World -- Television series
Wikipedia - When Women Were Called Virgins -- 1972 film by Aldo Grimaldi
Wikipedia - When Worlds Collide -- 1933 novel co-written by Philip Wylie and Edwin Balmer
Wikipedia - When You Ask About Love -- 1959 song by The Crickets
Wikipedia - When You Awake
Wikipedia - When You Believe -- 1999 single by Mariah Carey and Whitney Houston
Wikipedia - When You Kiss Me -- 2003 single by Shania Twain
Wikipedia - When You Look at Me -- 2002 single by Christina Milian
Wikipedia - When You Love a Woman -- 1996 single by Journey
Wikipedia - When You're Gone (Avril Lavigne song) -- 2007 single by Avril Lavigne
Wikipedia - When You're Gone (The Cranberries song) -- Song by The Cranberries
Wikipedia - When You're in Love (film) -- 1937 film by Robert Riskin, Harry Lachman
Wikipedia - When You're Smiling (film) -- 1950 film by Joseph Santley
Wikipedia - When You're With Me -- 1970 film
Wikipedia - When You Talk About Love -- 1997 single by Patti LaBelle
Wikipedia - When You Tell Me That You Love Me -- 1991 single by Diana Ross
Wikipedia - When You Walk in the Room -- 1963 Jackie DeShannon song
Wikipedia - When You Wish Upon a Star -- Original song by Leigh Harline and Ned Washington from the 1940 Disney film Pinocchio
Wikipedia - Where or When -- 1930's American show tune, later covered by many artists
Wikipedia - Where Were You When the Lights Went Out? -- 1968 film by Hy Averback
Wikipedia - Where Were You (When the World Stopped Turning) -- 2001 song by Alan Jackson
Wikipedia - Whitehead theorem -- When a mapping that induces isomorphisms on all homotopy groups is a homotopy equivalence
Wikipedia - Why'd You Only Call Me When You're High? -- 2013 single by Arctic Monkeys
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Criteria for speedy deletion -- Wikipedia policy describing when pages may be deleted speedily
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Manual of Style/Lists -- Guideline on when and how to use lists appropriately
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:ProveIt -- Gadget that makes it easy to find, edit, add and cite references when editing Wikipedia articles.
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:The perfect article -- Description of a 'perfect article' when editing Wikipedia
Wikipedia - Window period -- Period when an infection is not yet detectable for a given test
Wikipedia - Wire rope spooling technology -- Technology to prevent wire rope getting snagged when spooled on a drum
Wikipedia - Women's cricket -- Cricket when played by girls/women
Wikipedia - XY problem -- Problem of communication when asking for help
Wikipedia - Yesterday, When I Was Mad -- 1994 single by Pet Shop Boys
Wikipedia - You Only Tell Me You Love Me When You're Drunk -- 2000 single by Pet Shop Boys
Wikipedia - Youth -- Time of life when one is young
Wikipedia - Zeeman's comparison theorem -- On when a morphism of spectral sequences in homological algebra is an isomorphism
   They should tell you when you’re born: have a suitcase heart, be ready to travel. -- --> 9 Copy quote -- Gabrielle Zevin ::: Born: October 24, 1977; Occupation: Author;
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1006027.When_the_Green_Woods_Laugh
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1008004.When_A_Stranger_Calls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1008593.When_I_m_Big
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1009882.What_Do_I_Do_When_I_Want_To_Do_Everything_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10105221-when-the-dust-settles---i-am-still-standing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10165571-when-a-duke-says-i-do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10182154-when-sparrows-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10262824-when-the-teacher-isn-t-looking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1030956.When_Sisterhood_Was_in_Flower
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10350580-catch-me-when-i-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10438965-when-the-lights-come-on-again
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1044355.When_You_Are_Engulfed_in_Flames
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1048185.When_Race_Burns_Class
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1057233.When_God_Is_a_Customer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10669.When_Genius_Failed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/106972.When_in_Rome_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1075341.When_the_Sons_of_Heaven_Meet_the_Daughters_of_the_Earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10854938-when-sex-seems-impossible
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10868886-when-tony-met-adam
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10876475-when-darkness-falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10912037-when-one-stood-alone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1093047.When_Santa_Was_a_Shaman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1098624.When_I_Say_No_I_Feel_Guilty
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11016870.When_We_Have_Wings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11016870-when-we-have-wings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1103052.When_the_Bough_Breaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/110396.When_He_Was_Wicked
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/110396.When_He_Was_Wicked__Bridgertons___6_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11045709-when-she-woke
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11049274-this-is-what-happens-when-talk-ends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/110660.You_Can_Never_Find_a_Rickshaw_When_It_Monsoons___The_World_on_One_Cartoon_a_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11089464-when-passion-lies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/111263.When_I_m_Old_and_Other_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11153453-a-dilli-mumbai-story-when-love-won-over-terror
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1117184.Screw_Heaven_When_I_Die_I_m_Going_to_Mars
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1117301.When_I_Whistle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/112277.When_All_the_World_Was_Young
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11242924-when-the-pawn-hits-the-conflicts-he-thinks-like-a-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1129343.When_I_Talk_to_You
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11337143-when-temptation-burns
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11340371-when-a-man-loves-a-woman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11344621-when-the-hero-comes-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11348556-when-my-husband-does-the-dishes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11357187-when-conventions-were-conventions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11388429-when-the-sea-is-rising-red
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11395597.Why_Be_Happy_When_You_Could_Be_Normal_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11395597-why-be-happy-when-you-could-be-normal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11395913-when-markets-collide-chapter-8---improved-risk-management
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1141544.You_ll_See_It_When_You_Believe_It
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11428705-when-johnny-comes-marching-home-again-hooray
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11438.What_We_Talk_About_When_We_Talk_About_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11526739-you-ll-be-sorry-when-i-m-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11538423-when-the-devil-drives
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11544476-when-we-wake
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11547853-when-the-smoke-clears
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11595588-when-the-chocolate-runs-out
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1159976.When_Gucci_Came_First
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11635665-when-darkness-hungers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1164970.When_Sex_Was_Dirty
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1165305.When_We_Were_Romans
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1169446.Sara_Whenever_I_Hear_Your_Name
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1169741.The_Pain_When_Will_it_End_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11713905-when-a-scot-loves-a-lady
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1175991.Smile_When_You_re_Lying
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1175991.Smile_When_You_re_Lying_Confessions_of_a_Rogue_Travel_Writer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11778778-when-danger-calls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1181883.When_the_Land_Was_Young
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11819239-when-i-was-small
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11822403-when-rain-falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11879594-when-maidens-mourn
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1189249.When_You_re_Falling_Dive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11951209-it-is-dangerous-to-be-right-when-the-government-is-wrong
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11974454-when-i-kissed-the-learned-astronomer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11982298-when-i-say-no-i-feel-guilty
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12013324-when-sparrows-became-hawks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12022765-when-you-were-mine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1207895.When_We_Meet_Again
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12086014-when-the-only-light-is-fire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12095063-when-i-was-a-child-i-read-books
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12157780-when-you-were-here
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/121851.When_the_Powers_Fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/121873.When_War_is_Unjust
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12233866-what-we-talk-about-when-we-talk-about-anne-frank
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12256125-no-matter-when
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/122957.When_Do_The_Good_Things_Start_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1232077.When_States_Fail
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1234862.Wake_Me_Up_When_I_m_a_Size_5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12379545-when-captain-flint-was-still-a-good-man
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12383.When_Somebody_Loves_You_Back
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12387007-when-copper-suns-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1238906.When_Katie_Wakes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/123893.When_the_Messenger_Is_Hot
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12403797.Tomorrow__When_the_War_Began__The_Tomorrow_Series___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/124148.When_God_Is_Silent
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12521269-when-general-grant-expelled-the-jews
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12559.When_Madeline_Was_Young
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12568948-when-the-gods-changed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12580522-renewal-7---when-the-student-is-ready
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1258608.When_Did_We_Lose_Harriet_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12589640-when-dad-came-back-as-my-dog
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1261585.Is_There_Life_After_Death_The_Extraordinary_Science_Of_What_Happens_When_We_Die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12620719-when-silver-moons-rise
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12620719-when-silver-moons-rise\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1267121.When_Least_Is_Best
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1269249.When_Ads_Work
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12730236-when-the-walls-fell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12780677-when-i-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12781668-a-dilli-mumbai-story-when-love-won-over-terror
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12802858-for-colored-boys-who-have-considered-suicide-when-the-rainbow-is-still-n
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12804203-when-we-were-executioners
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12818887-when-the-student-is-ready
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12898186-when-the-walls-fell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12958803-when-god-talks-back
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12991599-when-the-world-outlawed-war
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12997904-i-know-when-to-keep-quiet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13022011-when-the-clyde-ran-red
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13024362-herself-when-she-s-missing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13028231-when-the-time-is-right
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13043027-when-the-spirit-moves-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13051956.When_in_Doubt__Add_Butter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13051956-when-in-doubt-add-butter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13087853-when-the-cookie-crumbles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1310072.When_I_Am_Little_Again_and_the_Child_s_Right_to_Respect
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13109634-what-to-do-when-there-s-too-much-to-do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13124956-when-my-brother-was-an-aztec
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13139589-pretty-when-she-kills
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13139589.Pretty_When_She_Kills__Pretty_When_She_Dies__2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13166601-when-women-were-birds
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13166601.When_Women_Were_Birds_Fifty_four_Variations_on_Voice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13202093._When_We_Were_the_Kennedys
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13202093-when-we-were-the-kennedys
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/132111.When_the_Sacred_Ginmill_Closes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13237246-never-touch-a-painting-when-it-s-wet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13237709-when-i-left-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13260101-when-diplomacy-fails
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/132694.When_Gravity_Fails
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1328916.Strangers_When_We_Married
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13326259-when-the-cathedrals-were-white
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13352277-when-death-intervenes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13360216.When_the_Duchess_Said_Yes__Wylder_Sisters___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13374079.When_I_See_You
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13374079-when-i-see-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13426247-miss-me-when-i-m-gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13446689-when-hearts-collide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13456152-when-loss-is-gain
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13487403-when-all-the-world-is-old
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13487436-when-libby-met-the-fairies-and-her-whole-life-went-fae
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13488718-when-water-burns
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13495218-when-we-meet-again
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13511407-when-a-heart-stops
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13516541-when-the-past-haunts-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13519542-when-it-all-comes-down-to-dust
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13530507-when-you-re-a-boy-other-boys-check-you-out
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13539446-when-justice-fails
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13547967-when-lightning-strikes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13552233-when-the-marquess-met-his-match
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13553151-when-the-city-sleeps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13568746-when-snow-falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13568764-when-beauty-pursues-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13580268-when-she-was-wicked
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/136096.If_Not_Now_When_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13623790-when-it-happens-to-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13623815-and-when-she-was-good
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13643045-when-ziggy-played-guitar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13644209-when-the-heart-heals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13644209.When_the_Heart_Heals__Sisters_at_Heart___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13648728-when-girlfriends-break-hearts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13741477-when-i-am-weak---a-devotional
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13753589-when-the-shopping-was-good
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13790985-when-we-were-free-to-be
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13794504-when-the-magisterium-intervenes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/138270.When_You_Catch_an_Adjective_Kill_It
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13838227-when-can-you-trust-the-experts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1394992.When_Skeptics_Ask
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1397618.When_She_Was_Bad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1405509.What_I_Want_to_Be_When_I_Grow_Up
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14296766-when-you-give-a-duke-a-diamond
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14307736-when-dead-things-dream
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1431703.When_Society_Becomes_an_Addict
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14349080-when-talent-isn-t-enough
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/144214.When_a_Crocodile_Eats_the_Sun
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14438344-when-the-bough-breaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14496299-what-shall-i-do-next-when-i-don-t-know-next-what-to-do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1449657.When_Jack_Sued_Jill_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14498857-when-my-husband-does-the-dishes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1451719.When_Sinners_Say_i_Do_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14534339-in-all-things-giving-thanks-when-hope-seems-lost
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14553489-when-thunder-comes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14555876-when-teams-collide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14562811-when-david-lost-his-voice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14624366-when-smiles-fade
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14663.When_Red_Is_Black
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14739754.When_The_Music_Stops
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14741884-when-she-said-i-do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14741890-when-shadows-call
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14867763-when-zachary-beaver-came-to-town
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1488126.Write_It_When_I_m_Gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14940331-feels-so-good-when-you-stop
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/149606.When_Eight_Bells_Toll
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1513026.When_Death_Birds_Fly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15249707-when-will-we-be-sisters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15404691-when-someone-is-seriously-ill-or-injured
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15411243-whence-all-but-he
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15481501-when-i-feel-angry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1569142.When_Turtle_Grew_Feathers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15740629-when-jesus-wept
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15744412-when-we-join-jesus-in-hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15746065-when-we-touch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1575036.You_Know_You_re_a_Writer_When
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15768596-when-the-villain-comes-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15769209-what-we-talk-about-when-we-talk-about-god
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15776700-when-minds-collide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15776700.When_Minds_Collide__Phoenician__0_1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15781384-when-calls-the-heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15784462-when-empires-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/157941.When_Perfect_Isn_t_Good_Enough
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15801384-when-a-dad-says-i-love-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15803239-when-summer-comes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15814441-when-the-stars-threw-down-their-spears
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15815818-i-wasn-t-strong-like-this-when-i-started-out
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/158181.Whence_Came_a_Prince
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15826457.When_We_Collide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15826599-when-she-came-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15861701-when-the-siren-calls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1586242.Dark_Midnight_When_I_Rise
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1589935.When_Pigs_Fly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1591122.When_We_Say_We_re_Home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/159335.I_Will_Marry_When_I_Want
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15936544-when-in-rome
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15958172-when-religion-and-health-align
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16006040-when-in-greece
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16033649.You_Knew_Me_When
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16033649-you-knew-me-when
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16035.When_the_Elephants_Dance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16043183-whenever-you-re-gone-i-m-here-for-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16049663-when-girlfriends-step-up
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16080577-roll-me-up-and-smoke-me-when-i-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16112809-when-in-paris
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16112942.When_Love_Calls__The_Gregory_Sisters___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16117750-when-a-secret-kills
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16124135-when-mockingbirds-sing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16125578-when-a-red-light-shines
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16131178-remember-me-when
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1614080.What_To_Do_When_The_Russians_Come
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16166438-when-angels-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1616971.How_to_Tell_When_You_re_Tired
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16174969-when-magic-fails
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16178233-pretty-when-they-collide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16248163-and-when-she-was-good
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16249887-when-the-sky-is-falling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16253123-when-kids-could-play-outside
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16280977-when-mountains-move
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1628946.When_News_Lies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/162932.When_in_Rome
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1645727.When_Daddy_Comes_Home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/164875.When_Titans_Clashed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1649541.When_The_Rain_Stopped_In_Natland
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/164969.When_the_Birds_Stopped_Singing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1651006.Is_Your_Bed_Still_There_When_You_Close_the_Door_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/165150.When_the_Impossible_Happens
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/167224.When_Elephants_Weep
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/167224.When_Elephants_Weep_The_Emotional_Lives_of_Animals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1694413.Get_It_Done_When_You_re_Depressed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16951.When_the_Lion_Feeds
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/170549.When_My_Love_Returns_from_the_Ladies_Room_Will_I_Be_Too_Old_To_Care_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17074984-when-the-saints-go-marching-in
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17083641-when-the-morning-glory-blooms
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1713658.When_Memory_Speaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1717287.When_Jessie_Came_Across_the_Sea
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17253399-when-girlfriends-make-choices
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17258829.Remember_When__Remember_Trilogy___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17288994-when-god-spoke-fone-stories-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17290309-where-do-we-go-when-we-disappear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/173325.When_God_Whispers_Your_Name
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17349801-when-god-spoke-greek
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17356880-what-we-talk-about-when-we-talk-about-the-tube
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/173572.Where_Is_God_When_It_Hurts_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1736209.Simplify_Me_When_I_m_Dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17369219-when-did-you-see-her-last
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17371660-when-life-begins
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/174084.When_a_Texan_Gambles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17428880-when-i-was-the-greatest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1765426.When_the_Music_s_Over
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17673149-when-girlfriends-chase-dreams
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17678448-when-hitler-stole-pink-rabbit-bombs-on-aunt-dainty
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17707629-what-to-do-when-you-re-having-two
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17782729-magic-is-for-when-you-need-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17789080-when-strangers-meet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17814086-when-audrey-met-alice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17814762-know-when-to-hold-em
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17820785-when-dreams-come-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17833493-when-it-rains
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17834453-when-honey-got-married
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/178761.When_the_Mississippi_Ran_Backwards
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17906490-when-you-re-ready
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17907047-when-fangirls-lie
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17914379-treasuring-christ-when-your-hands-are-full
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17918499-when-the-devil-laughs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17934779-when-we-were-on-fire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17935735-now-then-and-elsewhen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17978074-when-the-wind-blew
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17999867-when-i-go-to-sleep-at-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18009588-jump-when-ready
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18043759-remember-when
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18043759.Remember_When__Remember_Trilogy___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18049367.When_Strangers_meet__
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18049367-when-strangers-meet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18053044-when-the-duke-was-wicked
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18096357-finding-god-when-you-need-him-most
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18104152-when-it-s-least-expected
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18105895-remember-when-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18106180-remember-when-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18132201-when-vegans-almost-rule-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18144046-when-the-rogue-returns
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18189755-when-girlfriends-collection-books-1-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18189761-when-girlfriends-take-chances
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18212422-i-liked-you-when-i-thought-i-was-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18213031-when-good-friends-go-bad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/182197.When_I_Lived_in_Modern_Times
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18223059-no-sunshine-when-she-s-gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18241100-when-angels-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18243644-when-she-came-back
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18246292-when-shadows-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1826369.Whence_All_But_He_Had_Fled
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18267588-when-race-burns-class
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18292673-when-everything-isn-t-enough
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18296150-when-buyers-say-no
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18319439-where-is-god-when-our-loved-ones-get-sick
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18338679-when-lightning-strikes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18340702-when-god-spoke-greek
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18341902-when-running-was-young-and-so-were-we
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1835405.When_Prophecy_Fails
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18369017-when-the-hero-comes-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18387010-when-stars-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18482225-when-i-wake
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18492019-where-is-god-when-i-m-afraid
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18509680-how-to-outrun-a-crocodile-when-your-shoes-are-untied
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18515928-when-all-you-have-is-a-hammer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1853658.When_Michael_Calls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18583972-when-you-re-mine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18586923-when-all-the-world-sleeps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/185911.When_the_Bough_Breaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18594504-when-mr-dog-bites
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1861059.When_the_Tide_Rises
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18668024-when-i-first-held-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/186758.When_One_Has_Lived_a_Long_Time_Alone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18683603-stories-i-couldn-t-tell-when-i-was-a-pastor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18699041-when-otis-courted-mama
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18719568-when-i-m-with-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18757450-when-the-world-was-black
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18760748-when-you-re-ready
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/187751.When_the_Enemy_Strikes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18809304-when-day-breaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18811310.Kate_the_Great_Except_When_She_s_Not
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18811310-kate-the-great-except-when-she-s-not
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18844098-when-the-storm-breaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18869094-what-to-say-when-you-talk-to-your-self
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18869445-when-things-fall-apart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18876235-how-to-manage-your-money-when-you-don-t-have-any
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18891732-why-be-happy-when-you-could-be-normal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18891754-when-a-heart-stops
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18894435-when-a-lord-needs-a-lady
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18901432-when-hitler-stole-pink-rabbit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18920807-when-angels-touch-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18923801-get-it-done-when-you-re-depressed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18928697-i-wasn-t-strong-like-this-when-i-started-out
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18946491-when-china-rules-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18949109-when-you-are-mine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18966513-when-fear-falls-away
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19007096-when-darkness-falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19010589-when-we-were-on-fire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19014614-when-cthulhu-met-atlach-nacha
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19032879-what-did-jesus-really-mean-when-he-said-follow-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19034926-when-every-month-is-nanowrimo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19036698-when-thunder-rolled
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19047392-say-when
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19047446-when-hearts-conjoin
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19071098-when-states-fail
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19144101-when-god-talks-back
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19167374-where-is-god-when-our-loved-ones-get-sick---the-question-that-haunts-us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1919390.When_the_Storm_Breaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19210038-when-cultures-collide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19221228-when-you-don-t-know-what-to-pray
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19225083-when-she-came-home---free-preview
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19236872-what-to-do-when-you-don-t-know-what-to-do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19298201.When_Someone_You_Love_is_Wiccan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19301415-when-i-feel-angry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19303421-what-to-do-when-you-re-having-two
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19320758-when-i-fall-in-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19320758.When_I_Fall_in_Love__Christiansen_Family___3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/193749.When_the_Air_Hits_Your_Brain
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19433050-when-mountains-move-extended-preview
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19484812-when-push-comes-to-shove
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19540226-when-i-break
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19557362-when-helping-hurts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1965996.When_You_Believe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19730718-the-when-helping-hurts-small-group-experience
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/197344.When_I_Lay_My_Isaac_Down
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19829262-when-i-first-held-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19835691-when-markets-collide-chapter-5---prospects-for-the-journey
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19946.When_The_Lights_Go_Down
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1996689.Promises_Lovers_Make_When_It_Gets_Late
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20002189-what-democrats-talk-about-when-they-talk-about-god
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20008437-life-begins-when-you-do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20016855-when-markets-collide-chapter-7
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20028092-when-jesus-wept
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2007777.When_Cowboys_Die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/201104.When_the_Heart_Cries
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20129157-when-life-gives-you-o-j
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20144321-when-my-husband-does-the-dishes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20240188-when-the-air-hits-your-brain
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20241482-when-markets-collide-conclusion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/202584.When_Summer_s_in_the_Meadow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/203286.When_Marian_Sang
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20337023-self-care-when-recovering-from-narcissistic-abuse
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20338342-when
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20411041-when-girlfriends-let-go
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20411544-when-dogs-could-talk
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20455807-when-magic-fails
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20487647-when-i-was-one-and-twenty
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20557510-better-when-he-s-bad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/205913.When_Panic_Attacks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20632.When_Talk_is_Not_Cheap
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20651036-why-when-both-my-parents-took-their-lives
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20656253-when-you-are-full-inside-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20718364-when-the-drum-major-died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20721980-better-when-he-s-bad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20749706-when-a-pretty-woman-smiles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20758127-what-we-see-when-we-read
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/207682.When_Lightning_Strikes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20775908-when-the-heart-is-laid-bare
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20821323.When_We_Fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20821323-when-we-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20826785-catch-me-when-i-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20878715-when-i-lie-with-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20922658-slippery-when-wet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20938577-when-a-man-makes-love-to-a-woman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/209548.When_Harlem_Was_in_Vogue
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20985022-when-i-see-grandma
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21031.When_Nietzsche_Wept
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2104724.God_Laughs_When_You_Die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2107401.When_A_Lady_Misbehaves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21135045-when-brecher-met-hastings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2114844.When_the_Church_Leaves_the_Building
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21154668-magic-is-for-when-you-need-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21166706-when-talent-isn-t-enough
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21184214-when-i-see-your-face
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21193255-when-the-sky-is-falling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21209174-when-gravity-fails
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21294696-when-in-greece
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/213302.When_Did_Wild_Poodles_Roam_the_Earth_An_Imponderables_Book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21516355-why-have-a-bad-day-when-you-can-have-a-good-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/215297.When_Pride_Still_Mattered
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21570227-i-love-roses-when-they-re-past-their-best
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21586592.When_Angels_Fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21684030-when-you-find-yourself-awake-at-3-am-after-halcyon-wednesday
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21691436-when-we-collide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2171100.Christmas_When_Music_Almost_Killed_the_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/217373.When_Wallflowers_Dance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21789877-what-we-see-when-we-read
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21839908-when-google-met-wikileaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21851687-what-we-talk-about-when-we-talk-about-birth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21855000-remember-when-trilogy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21864631-when-dreams-touch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21897781-when-dreams-are-calling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/219127.The_Instant_When_Everything_is_Perfect
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21916848.Life_Will_Smile_at_You_When_God_Comes_Talking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21919198-the-when-were-howl-collection
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21930553-when-a-pagan-prays
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21942558-when-you-know
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2195464.What_I_Talk_About_When_I_Talk_About_Running
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21964213-treasuring-christ-when-your-hands-are-full
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22027376-when-the-city-sleeps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22030557-when-girlfriends-find-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22032788-when-reason-breaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22042277-a-beautiful-anarchy-when-the-life-creative-becomes-the-life-created
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22249792-better-when-he-s-bold
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2225956.Corn_09_When_the_Potato_Failed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22293226-when-you-find-us-we-will-be-gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22313596-a-short-history-of-the-twentieth-century-or-when-you-wish-upon-a-star
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22318383-when-the-doves-disappeared
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/223366.When_God_Writes_Your_Life_Story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2233863.When_You_Wish
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22382718-when-night-falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22418637-when-dreams-touch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22439991-when-the-bough-breaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22443684-when-shadows-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22449923-when-fully-fused
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/224553.When_Dad_Hurts_Mom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22464749-when-we-was-fierce
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22474621-when-i-lay-my-isaac-down
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22522039-when-love-hurts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22529145-when-the-facts-change
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2254325.When_You_re_Falling_Dive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22555753-when-only-love-remains
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22588004-when-helping-hurts-sampler
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22608127-when-it-s-right
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22612137-what-happens-to-men-when-they-move-to-manhattan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22702137-when-your-husband-is-a-bully
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22715829-when-books-went-to-war
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22724379-no-help-wanted-becoming-you-when-you-can-t-work-for-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22731233-committed-when-you-think-you-know-where-your-heart-lives
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22755723-when-dreams-are-calling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22798811-when-you-make-it-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22812831.When_The_Saints
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22823561-when-the-rancher-came-to-town
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22825445-when-you-suffer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22859817.When_Darkness_Ends__Guardians_of_Eternity___12_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22875090-when-we-were-animals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22929897-when-a-rich-thug-wants-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23014216.When_I_Fall__Alabama_Summer___3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23019295-when-to-rob-a-bank
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/230224.Bet_They_ll_Miss_Us_When_We_re_Gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2303279.When_Men_Become_Gods
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23110058-why-liberals-win-the-culture-wars-even-when-they-lose-elections
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23129964-when-everything-feels-like-the-movies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23168788-when-the-heavens-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23207202-when-you-were-pixels
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2322326.When_Man_is_the_Prey
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23235063-when-twilight-burns
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23252673.When_the_Perfect_Comes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/232553.When_All_You_ve_Ever_Wanted_Isn_t_Enough
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23258350-when-the-river-sleeps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23298533-when-we-dance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23305203.When_Night_Comes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23305203-when-night-comes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23341917-when-a-rich-thug-wants-you-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23364332-when-darkness-breaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23375579-when-the-animals-saved-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23436461-when-aliens-weep
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23447506.When_the_Moon_is_Low
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23447506-when-the-moon-is-low
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23451534.When_the_Perfect_Comes__The_Deverell_Series___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23451534.When_the_Perfect_Comes_The_Deverell_Series___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23471542-the-who-the-what-and-the-when
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2351138.When_the_Mountain_Sings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23568299-when-the-chips-are-down
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23587120-when-a-scot-ties-the-knot
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23651126-when-santa-went-missing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23665356-what-to-do-when-it-s-your-turn
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2367615.Where_Were_You_When_President_Kennedy_Was_Shot_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2375356.Balance_That_Works_When_Life_Doesn_t
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2383129.When_the_Moon_Forgot
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23845920-when-a-family-member-has-ocd
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23905985-when-love-comes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2391654.When_Life_Gives_You_Lemons_Sell_em_on_Ebay
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/239402.When_the_Ghost_Screams
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23944328-when-i-dream-of-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23980.When_Harry_Met_Sally
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/240164.When_We_Were_Saints
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/241387.When_Crickets_Cry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24182083-when-animals-attack
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/242353.When_We_Were_Gods
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24408862-he-can-catch-you-when-you-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24411306-when-fall-breaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24502174-when-a-rich-thug-wants-you-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/245047.When_Trumpets_Call_Theodore_Roosevelt_After_the_White_House
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24611450-when-somebody-loves-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24625475-when-our-worlds-fall-apart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24629857-when-dreams-touch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24663658-when-law-met-disorder
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24765733-when-lies-crumble
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24808411-when-you-run-with-wolves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/248232.What_We_Wish_We_d_Known_When_We_Were_Newlyweds
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/248239.When_Times_Are_Tough
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/248244.What_I_Wish_I_d_Known_When_I_Was_Single
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24879204-when-i-think-of-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2488603.When_the_Soul_Mends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24929481-i-know-when-to-keep-quiet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24974340-when-we-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25001952-when-i-lied
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25004727.When_Saigon_Surrendered_A_Kentucky_Mystery
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25013477-when-it-s-time-for-dead-things-to-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25042707-when-your-blessings-don-t-count
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/250708.If_I_d_Killed_Him_When_I_Met_Him_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25082073-when-sparrows-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25145161-you-ll-understand-when-you-re-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25184134-when-thinking-matters-in-the-workplace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25202356-jump-when-ready
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25223425-personal-you-knew-me-when-the-monogram-murders-star-gazing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25256203-he-can-catch-you-when-you-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25258226-when-falcons-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25311873-when-the-right-one-comes-along
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25317418-when-listening-comes-alive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25332008-when-green-becomes-tomatoes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25334857-when-it-ends-he-catches-her
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25363413-when-are-you-coming-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25379663-when-i-was-a-grown-up
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/253881.When_Jesus_Became_God
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25398673-when-the-sick-rule-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25399383.When_the_Heavens_Fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25399383-when-the-heavens-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25413335-when-time-was-new
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25419.When_I_Was_Puerto_Rican
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25461670-when-the-darkness-presses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25466155-when-a-rich-thug-wants-you-4
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25486341-when-he-fell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25498336-when-your-house-is-burning-down-you-should-brush-your-teeth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25511267-how-to-outfox-your-friends-when-you-don-t-have-a-clue
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25512872-when-jack-was-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25526292-what-he-really-means-when-he-says---the-ultimate-guide-to-understanding
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25553015-when-an-alpha-purrs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25558625-when-september-ends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25569276-questions-i-ask-when-i-want-to-talk-about-myself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25614898-when-breath-becomes-air
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25656286-when-she-is-old-and-i-am-famous
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25663540-when-hitler-took-cocaine-and-lenin-lost-his-brain
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25663637.When_We_Collided
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25663637-when-we-collided
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25667197-when-everyone-leads-everyone-wins
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25669085-when-light-left-us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25761880-when-the-time-is-right
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25776113-when-god-isn-t-green
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25853931-when-i-grow-up
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25876290-when-it-clicks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25897704-when-women-win
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25899336.When_Breath_Becomes_Air
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25899336-when-breath-becomes-air
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25904866-when-a-man-loves-a-woman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25906956-when-i-m-with-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25909160-come-when-called
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2592190-when-twilight-burns
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25987253-when-i-knew-everything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25987394-witch-is-when-it-all-began
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25987394.Witch_Is_When_It_All_Began__A_Witch_P_I__Mystery___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26016781-when-we-were-young-and-foolish
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26026488-when-destinies-collide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/260423.Innocent_When_You_Dream
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26045110-when-madness-comes-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26059996-when-all-is-not-well
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26067167-when-they-fade
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26110338-when-smiles-fade
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/261157.When_I_Was_a_Loser
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26126631-witch-is-when-life-got-complicated
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26167903-when-the-professor-got-stuck-in-the-snow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26174503-when-the-devil-flies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26206867-when-the-serpent-bites
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26209474-when-i-m-gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/262820.Manhattan_When_I_Was_Young
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26367116-when-breath-becomes-air
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2639586-the-moment-when
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26404365-when-a-gargoyle-awakens
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26404365.When_a_Gargoyle_Awakens__Gargoyles___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/264422.If_Not_Now_When_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26538765-vistas-of-infinity---how-to-enjoy-life-when-you-are-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26543123-when-the-sun-shines-on-antarctica
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2659393-when-will-it-snow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26597596-when-love-matters-most
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26628748-vistas-of-infinity---how-to-enjoy-life-when-you-are-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2675780-when-gucci-came-first
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26813380.When_Friendship_Followed_Me_Home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26813380-when-friendship-followed-me-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26816622-when-we-were-kings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26822284-when-disasters-strike
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26887226-when-murder-calls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26889041-when-i-was-yours
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27067567-katherine-when-she-smiled
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27067674-when-we-were-sisters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27161821-when-we-were-animals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27213195-when-the-music-s-over
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27228514-when-sorrows-come
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27237543-when-it-all-falls-apart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27245824-when-stars-burn-out
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2725658-when-the-past-is-present
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27257900-when-a-rich-thug-wants-you-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27276412-when-we-meet-again
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/273532.When_a_Sistah_s_Fed_Up
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27401883-when-i-m-gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27485138-when-you-pass-through-waters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27556328-i-like-you-just-fine-when-you-re-not-around
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/276341.When_Angels_Fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27777821-when-we-were-birds
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/278196.When_Anger_Hurts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27825768-when-a-child-is-born
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27840667-when-death-draws-near
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27840849-when-churchill-slaughtered-sheep-and-stalin-robbed-a-bank
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27843328-when-aging-in-place-becomes-impossible
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27844316-when-i-remember-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/278996.When_You_Worry_About_The_Child_You_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27917674-when-we-rise
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27975054-when-a-badass-rediscovers-and-princess
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28109691-when-a-marquis-chooses-a-bride
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28117158-when-evil-calls-your-name
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2811784-when-love-calls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28175269-when-a-badass-rediscovers-a-princess
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28186245-when-watched
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28207421-god-gold-guns-and-knowing-why-when-and-what-to-do-when-the-collapse-com
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28220826.When_the_Moon_Was_Ours
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28220826-when-the-moon-was-ours
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28231914-when-your-anxiety-and-fears-are-complex-ptsd-from-complex-trauma-c-ptsd
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28240644-faith-when-falling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28278.When_Rain_Clouds_Gather
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28383664-i-love-you-when
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28449045-when-the-sea-turned-to-silver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28456295-when-the-city-sleeps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28458598.When_Dimple_Met_Rishi
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28458598-when-dimple-met-rishi
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28476197-when-i-return-to-you-i-will-be-unfed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28510811-when-a-marquess-loves-a-woman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/285211.When_Demons_Walk
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2852904-when-victims-marry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/285294.Volume_III_On_the_Unchangeableness_of_God_On_Husbandry_Concerning_Noah_s_Work_as_a_Planter_On_Drunkenness_On_the_Prayers_and_Curses_uttered_by_Noah_when_he_became_Sober_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28533129-when-books-fly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28551926-when-she-was-bad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28551938-when-she-was-bad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28593765-when-classic-cars-race
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28637702-when-love-arrives
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2871722-when-love-calls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28754331-when-paris-sizzled
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28794193-when-they-spoke
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28798629-otherwhen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28807441-when-a-laird-loves-a-lady
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/289029.Who_Will_Cry_When_You_Die_Life_Lessons_from_the_Monk_Who_Sold_His_Ferrari
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28923.When_We_Were_Orphans
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29064089-when-i-lost-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29084112-the-call-to-search-everywhen-box-set
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29102834-when-my-sister-started-kissing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29215489-when-the-heart-breaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29242461-when-the-marquess-falls?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29358558-when-in-french
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2935932-when-the-grateful-dead-came-to-st-louis
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29363537-when-will-it-be-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29364423-when-a-laird-loves-a-lady
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/294016.How_You_Can_Survive_When_They_re_Depressed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2940260-when-men-are-women
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29429938-when-all-the-girls-have-gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29458870-how-to-manage-your-money-when-you-don-t-have-any
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29467919-when-an-elephant-falls-in-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29477837-when-watched
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29492074-when-god-isn-t-there
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29492747-when-i-found-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2950139-dear-jack---i-ll-be-with-you-when-the-sky-is-full-of-colors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29502354.Rest_Why_You_Get_More_Done_When_You_Work_Less
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29523657-when-in-rome
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29753111-when-michael-met-mina
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29778634._Where_We_Go_When_All_We_Were_Is_Gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29778634.Where_We_Go_When_All_We_Were_Is_Gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29778634-where-we-go-when-all-we-were-is-gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2982378-when-all-the-laughter-died-in-sorrow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29845635-take-something-when-you-go
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29850474-wake-me-up-when-now-ends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29860250-when-angels-fail
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/298692.When_God_s_People_Pray_Participant_s_Guide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29921580-when-sue-found-sue
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29946139-when-books-fly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30038913-when-the-last-lion-roars
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30057756-things-to-do-when-the-music-stops
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30057978-when-the-morning-comes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/300594.When_the_Wind_Bears_Go_Dancing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3007173-when-the-nightbird-cries
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30116705-when-in-texas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30119430-when-god-looked-the-other-way
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30226714-when-i-m-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30259131-when-tides-turn
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30259526-read-this-when-i-m-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30324883-when-the-grits-hit-the-fan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30339479-you-ll-miss-me-when-i-m-gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30370635-when-you-re-the-only-cop-in-town
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30371769-when-the-grits-hit-the-fan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30518948-when-the-morning-glory-blooms
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30534504-when-jackie-saved-grand-central
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30629127-when-she-was-bad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30657051-when-can-i-stop-running
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30731416-when-it-s-real
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30753989.When_the_English_Fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30753989-when-the-english-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30780006-the-things-you-can-see-only-when-you-slow-down
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/308433.When_the_Iron_Eagle_Flies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30858.When_God_Was_a_Woman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30901332-when-the-rewards-can-be-so-great
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3102499-when-markets-collide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31146223-when-we-re-entwined
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31178.Back_When_We_Were_Grownups
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31183048-bury-me-when-i-m-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31193021-when-love-breaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31197664-when-the-dragon-roars
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31206987-when-mormons-doubt
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31258103-when-we-were-alone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31380326-when-life-turns-turtle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31423285-when-i-carried-you-in-my-belly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31446015-you-ll-know-when-you-get-there
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31450596-eat-only-when-you-re-hungry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31522415.What_It_Means_When_a_Man_Falls_from_the_Sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31522415-what-it-means-when-a-man-falls-from-the-sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3152599-when-science-goes-wrong
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31556391-when-we-were-worthy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31571515-when-a-girl-loves-an-earl
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3157845-when-the-body-says-no
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31707357-when-the-shoe-won-t-fit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31829342-when-we-were-wicked
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3187317-when-god-goes-to-starbucks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31922089-when-she-was-bad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31947484-when-you-come-to-a-fork-in-the-road-take-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32048752-the-things-you-can-see-only-when-you-slow-down
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/320877.When_Languages_Die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32166049-when-jeannie-went-to-paris
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/321982.What_to_Say_When_You_Talk_to_Yourself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3228500-you-live-for-the-fight-when-that-s-all-that-you-ve-got-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32310203-when-butches-cry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32336665-when-police-kill
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32446806-when-up-and-down-left-town
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32471736-when-the-grits-hit-the-fan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32497573-everyone-s-a-aliebn-when-ur-a-aliebn-too
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32497911-everyone-s-a-aliebn-when-ur-a-aliebn-too
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32588890-when-night-falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32605292-when-i-m-with-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32673032-when-love-finds-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32729126-when-titans-clashed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32783596-when-will-you-be-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3289281-when-will-there-be-good-news
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32933573-when-the-walking-defeats-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32940.When_You_Ride_Alone_You_Ride_With_Bin_Laden
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32957193-when-i-am-through-with-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3299356-when-you-are-sinking-become-a-submarine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33119695-when-animals-attack
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33119811-that-moment-when
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33155484-when-in-rome
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/331975.When_There_is_Hope
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33297925-when-we-are-vanished
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33305555-things-to-do-when-it-s-raining
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33310710-when-did-thirty-become-such-a-big-deal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33382337-when-the-killing-starts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33387990-when-we-go-camping
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33414246-when-i-cast-your-shadow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/334393.When_Your_Lover_Leaves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3355120-when-god-is-gone-everything-is-holy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33636045-when-blood-falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33643126-when-the-bee-stings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3369962-when-you-need-incredible-answers-to-prayer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33784310-when-violence-is-the-answer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33807869-when-we-danced-at-the-end-of-the-pier
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33832448-the-things-you-can-see-only-when-you-slow-down
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33835.When_True_Night_Falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33905006-when-i-hit-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33905006.When_I_Hit_You_Or__A_Portrait_of_the_Writer_as_a_Young_Wife
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33913368-when-it-rains
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33955346-when-the-dead-come-a-knockin
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3401227-only-when-the-sun-shines-brightly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34068524-when-the-world-was-steady
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34121322-when-two-hearts-collide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/341983.When_the_Tom_Tom_Beats
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34212761-when-they-come-for-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34216618-when-the-wolves-come-after-you-hang-on
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34228538.The_Days_When_Birds_Come_Back
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34228538-the-days-when-birds-come-back
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34324417-the-lifetimes-when-jesus-and-buddha-knew-each-other
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34330140-when-the-world-was-black-part-one
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34371317-when-i-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34401721-working-across-cultures-and-knowing-when-to-shut-up
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3440317-when-she-danced
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34412874-when-pigs-fly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/344179.Not_So_Funny_When_It_Happened
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34485.When_People_Are_Big_and_God_Is_Small
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3457460-when-madness-comes-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34678065-when-i-hit-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34688068-when-you-got-a-good-thing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34730725-when-we-fell-in-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34804722-when-they-came
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34819774-when-darkness-falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34875647-when-i-was-puerto-rican
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/348778.When_Your_Phone_Doesn_t_Ring_It_ll_Be_Me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34964998-when-they-call-you-a-terrorist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35009708.Remember_When__Remember_Trilogy___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35048866-when-seeds-take-root
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35077140-when-dying-is-done
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35084225-what-we-think-about-when-we-think-about-soccer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35086181-when-things-got-hot-in-texas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35098416-when-my-heart-joins-the-thousand
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35137688-when-readers-struggle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35157507-when-your-melody-fades
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35157933-blood-tithe-viii-when-darkness-calls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35163491-when-to-fear-the-living
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35187283-when-a-lady-dares
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35255069-when-bronson-and-darkness-collide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35262509-everyone-s-a-aliebn-when-ur-a-aliebn-too
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35297395-you-ll-miss-me-when-i-m-gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35300179-what-to-do-when-you-re-waiting-on-god
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35342904-when-life-happened
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35365.Remember_When
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35391597-when-the-ground-is-hard
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35412097-when
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35449356-when-vamps-bite
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35481105-when-the-power-is-gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35484242-when-gargoyles-rise
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35487642-when-the-truth-unravels
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35519335-when-we-touch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35564579-when-a-duke-loves-a-woman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35724340-when-heaven-strikes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35786699-when
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35793015-when-paul-met-artie
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35837924-when-the-phoenix-rises
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35838255-when-they-all-fall-down
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35881.When_Night_Falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35889208-when-never-comes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/359158.Back_When_We_Were_Grown_ups
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35918291-what-it-means-when-a-man-falls-from-the-sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35959980-just-when-you-re-comfortable-in-your-own-skin-it-starts-to-sag
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35998410-when-sinners-kneel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36007978-when-hermes-met-eos
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36054954-when-never-comes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36119287-when-they-call-you-a-terrorist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36178567-when-darkness-comes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36186887-when-dimple-met-rishi
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36205549-i-ll-eat-when-i-m-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36206886-when-you-re-down-in-honolulu
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36207229-when-gargoyles-choose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36212554-when-your-greatest-romance-is-a-friendship
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36219298-when-night-falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36228919-when-tinker-met-bell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36256914-when-hearts-collide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36266218-when-the-stars-go-blue
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36300682-when-you-read-this
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36373647-when-life-gives-you-lululemons
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36373647.When_Life_Gives_You_Lululemons__The_Devil_Wears_Prada___3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36384853-when-glints-collide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36387782-when-a-pachyderm-comes-to-visit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36443013-when-the-curtain-falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36443540-when-a-warrior-woos-a-lass
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36465204-when-it-rained-at-hembry-castle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36475906.Whiskey_When_We_re_Dry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36475906-whiskey-when-we-re-dry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36476880-when-they-saw
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36501779-when-we-caught-fire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36503759-when-they-fell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36505858-when-your-mind-sabotages-your-dreams
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36513009-when-the-lights-go-out
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36525675-when-time-fades-away
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36576934-when-opposites-meet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36638825-when-you-knew
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/366497.When_I_Was_Five_I_Killed_Myself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36657253-when-gargoyles-drown
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/366580.When_I_Am_an_Old_Woman_I_Shall_Wear_Purple
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36673459-where-were-you-when-president-kennedy-was-shot
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36692847-when-gravity-fails
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36794489-when-einstein-walked-with-g-del
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36840301-when-through-deep-waters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/369070.Dogs_That_Know_When_Their_Owners_Are_Coming_Home_Other_Unexplained_Powers_of_Animals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36946595-when-he-can-t-commit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3711939-when-sinners-say-i-do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3724246-when-evil-came-to-good-hart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37490872-when-the-center-held
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37534373-when-you-grow-up-to-vote
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37572885-when-the-clouds-lift
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37639933-when-roses-are-crushed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37644087-when-the-heart-falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37652.When_Memory_Speaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37712401-when-life-gives-you-lululemons
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37791910-what-to-do-when-you-feel-stuck-in-your-career
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37793666-when-it-falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37858436-when-one-religion-isn-t-enough
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/379005.When_the_Moon_Waxes_Red
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37907576-when-love-calls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37945782-when-humans-nearly-vanished
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38115602-when-people-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38115602-when-people-die\n\nIn
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38122407-democracy-may-not-exist-but-we-ll-miss-it-when-it-s-gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38232096-when-fascism-was-american
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38232884-when-china-rules-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38236898-when-the-men-were-gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38317689-when-food-is-comfort
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38327024-when-the-snow-flies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38358824-when-everything-is-blue
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38372026-when-the-heart-sings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38464995-when-we-were-magic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38509287-when-food-is-comfort
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38589865-when-rap-spoke-straight-to-god
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3869002-when-your-moment-comes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38731901-when-tomorrow-starts-without-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/387817.When_Presidents_Lie
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38924573-when-cicadas-cry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/389827.When_Calls_the_Heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/389827.When_Calls_the_Heart__Canadian_West___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39148.When_Gods_Die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39175.When_Food_Is_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39216157-when-a-rogue-meets-his-match
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39345917-when-evil-calls-your-name
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39349083-when-you-were-everything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39509022-when-everything-changes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39599824-fall-back-down-when-i-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39663252-how-to-date-men-when-you-hate-men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39700116-whiskey-when-we-re-dry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39714197-when-summer-ends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39726483-just-when-you-re-comfortable-in-your-own-skin-it-starts-to-sag
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39729406-we-ll-eat-when-we-re-done
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39807482-when-a-lady-desires-a-wicked-lord
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/398396.When_Painkillers_Become_Dangerous
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39848904-when-tomorrow-calls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39863463-when-brooklyn-was-queer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39863464-when-all-is-said
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39900275-when-padma-bani-paula
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39900914-when-it-all-goes-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39902630-when-darkness-falls-he-doesn-t-catch-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39929687-when-evil-comes-to-play
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39964445-when-all-else-fails
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4009145-when-i-grow-up
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40202724-when-god-becomes-real
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40223672-when-prophecy-fails
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40225639-when-god-writes-your-love-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40235118-when-archie-met-rosie
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40265670-when-we-left-cuba
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40281824-when-night-falls-around-us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40310604-when-forever-changes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40334115-how-to-heal-yourself-from-anxiety-when-no-one-else-can
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40381922-when-all-is-said
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40382690-when-innocence-falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40390513.When_the_Sky_Fell_on_Splendor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40390513-when-the-sky-fell-on-splendor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40392253-when-life-doesn-t-match-your-dreams
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40396965-space-the-true-frontier-or-when-is-grace-not-enough
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40511614-when-we-disappear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40526777-everything-changed-when-i-forgave-myself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40528421-when-we-kiss
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40539018-i-miss-you-when-i-blink
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40579163-when-a-ghost-falls-in-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40587.When_Will_Jesus_Bring_The_Pork_Chops_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40591598-when-s-happy-hour
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40605000-when-breath-becomes-air-being-mortal-where-does-it-hurt
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40606587-when-a-ghost-talks-listen--how-i-became-a-ghost-book-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40624739-when-it-s-murder
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40640218-knowing-when-to-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40641149-when-sadness-is-at-your-door
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40654950-tin-man-mass-market-paperback-a-year-of-marvellous-ways-when-god-was
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40723953-when-a-bulbul-sings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40747286-the-things-you-can-see-only-when-you-slow-down-16-month-2018-2019-wall-c
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40752945-when-all-is-said
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40782573-when-i-had-a-little-sister
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40870729-the-call-to-search-everywhen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40914162-when-to-call-a-cowboy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/409671.What_Happens_When_Women_Say_Yes_to_God
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40981870-when-silence-is-not-golden
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41004589-when-it-raines-he-purrs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41050904-knowing-when-to-leave
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41067834-admit-when-you-are-wrong
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41104279-when-grandma-gives-you-a-lemon-tree
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41130845-when-the-marquess-returns
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41138068-when-a-duchess-says-i-do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41155898-whence-and-whither
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41167040-when-the-devil-drives
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/413346.What_Happens_When_We_Die_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41365.When_the_Lights_Go_Down
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41394085-when-you-look-at-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41435968-when-we-were-warriors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41541621-read-this-when-i-m-dead---a-guided-journal-getting-your-stuff-together
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41556308-when-the-sun-rises-again
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41716340-when-the-marquess-was-mine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41807656-when-to-now
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/418688.When_Chickenheads_Come_Home_to_Roost
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41880577-when-he-saw-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41908418-when-the-stars-lead-to-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/419272.When_and_Where_I_Enter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41941314-say-when
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42041752-when-money-goes-bad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42099510-when-china-rules-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42193365-when-it-rains
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42198117-when-i-arrived-at-the-castle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42274807-when-death-takes-something-from-you-give-it-back
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42279016-when-babel-floods
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42300236-when-the-shadows-come
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42399512-when-i-was-a-child
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42448000-when-i-lost-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42626035-when-hope-was-forgotten
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42643787-when-it-all-went-to-custard
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42662716.When_Ashes_Fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42662716-when-ashes-fall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/426826.When_Jesus_Came_to_Harvard
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42789189-what-to-wear-when-surviving-a-lion-attack
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42838739-just-say-when
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42903476-when-good-ghosts-get-the-blues
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43083191-are-men-necessary-when-sexes-collide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4312545-when-skateboards-will-be-free
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43168669-when-love-was
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/431743.When_I_Was_Older
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43185526-when-friends-must-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43201681-when-prophecy-fails
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43207083-when-a-duchess-says-i-do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/432284.When_God_Created_Mothers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/432290.When_You_Look_Like_Your_Passport_Photo_It_s_Time_to_Go_Home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43352317-when-love-leads-to-scandal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43427544.When_August_Ends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43427544-when-august-ends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43435.When_We_Were_Very_Maakies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43502691-when-madeline-was-young
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43549477-when-you-re-gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43600391-when-valleys-bloom-again
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43612132-when-he-found-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43693220-when-god-becomes-real
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43693306-when-i-say-no-i-feel-guilty
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43706717-when-she-returned
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43706726-when-we-believed-in-mermaids
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43706747-when-she-returned
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43706748-when-she-returned
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43707935-wake-me-when-it-s-over
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4372.When_Broken_Glass_Floats_Growing_Up_Under_the_Khmer_Rouge
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43785896-how-to-be-well-when-you-re-not
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43814651-when-the-body-says-no
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43838051-when-i-close-my-eyes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43838119-when-silence-sings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43841.When_Christ_and_His_Saints_Slept
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43841.When_Christ_and_His_Saints_Slept__Eleanor_of_Aquitane___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43892137-clap-when-you-land
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43892265-when-religion-fails-try-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/438944.When_Time_Began
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43903834-when-the-creator-moves-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43980697-when-all-goes-bright
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44030517-when-darkness-consumes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/440316.When_the_Smoke_Cleared_at_Gettysburg
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44058039-when-a-highlander-weds-a-hellion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44063560-when-darkness-loves-us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44066339-don-t-believe-it-rainy-day-friends-by-his-own-hand-when-the-men-we
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44135970-when-god-made-color
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/441858.When_I_Knew
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/441859.What_I_Wish_I_Knew_When_I_Started_Youth_Ministry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44248.When_You_Ride_Alone_You_Still_Ride_With_Bin_Laden
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/442640.Wake_Me_When_It_s_Over
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/442643.Wake_Me_When_It_s_Over
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44296264-catch-me-when-i-m-falling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44414135-only-when-i-sleep
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44429879-when-memory-fails
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44430244-when-i-was-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44432388-when-i-grow-up
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4443510-time-flies-when-you-re-in-a-coma
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44450331-15-mistakes-that-newbies-make-when-trying-to-get-healthy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44613063-when-the-clock-strikes-13
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/446961.If_You_Haven_t_Got_the_Time_to_Do_It_Right_When_Will_You_Find_the_Time_to_Do_It_Over_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/448796.When_Fear_Falls_Away
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/448883.When_Time_Began
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4495579-is-it-you-me-or-adult-add-stopping-the-roller-coaster-when-someone-yo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45018380-when-autumn-leaves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45029050-when-it-s-time-for-dead-things-to-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45043139-when-the-soul-remembers-itself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45043140-when-the-soul-remembers-itself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4504819-how-to-deal-with-your-parents-when-they-still-treat-you-like-a-child
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/450534.When_the_Body_Says_No
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45162326-when-rivals-play
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45175753-when-night-falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45178776-when-love-dies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45184526-when-the-dead-have-it-easy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/452189.When_a_Pet_Dies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/452260.When_a_Baby_Dies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45229222-why-do-you-call-me-ishmael-when-you-know-my-name-is-bernie
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45312030-when-the-body-says-no
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45352.When_I_Don_t_Desire_God
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45483901-when-a-crocodile-eats-the-sun
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4548469-when-life-becomes-a-maze
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/455880.Life_is_Real_Only_Then_When_I_Am_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45699942-when-my-brother-gets-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/457697.Who_You_are_When_No_One_s_Looking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/46676.When_Bad_Things_Happen_to_Good_People
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/46808.All_I_Really_Need_to_Know_I_Learned_in_Kindergarten_It_Was_on_Fire_When_I_Lay_Down_on_It
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4699531-when-you-pray
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/470757.When_the_Game_Is_Over_It_All_Goes_Back_in_the_Box
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/470908.When_Did_You_Last_See_Your_Father_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/475030.I_Thought_Labor_Ended_When_the_Baby_Was_Born
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/479258.When_the_Sky_Fell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4807382-when-a-man-loves-a-woman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/482071.When_Cultures_Collide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/484667.When_the_Devil_Holds_the_Candle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/487329.He_Sees_You_When_You_re_Sleeping
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/489946.When_the_Wind_Blows
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/49099.When_Darkness_Falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/495879.Why_We_Close_Our_Eyes_When_We_Kiss
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4971936-when-god-was-black
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/503942.When_Someone_You_Love_is_Kinky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/505097.When_Baghdad_Ruled_the_Muslim_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/50923.When_Corporations_Rule_the_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/509656.When_She_s_Bad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/512322.When_the_Bough_Breaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5128981-when-love-sorrow-embrace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/519661.When_It_Pours_He_Reigns
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5198628-magic-when-you-need-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/52474.When_She_Hollers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/52801.When_You_Eat_at_the_Refrigerator_Pull_Up_a_Chair
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5288888-when-i-talk-to-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5291289-when-wanderers-cease-to-roam
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5310515.When_You_Reach_Me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5310515-when-you-reach-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/531818.When_the_Women_Come_Out_to_Dance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/53581.When_Do_Fish_Sleep_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/536209.Love_and_Logic_Magic_When_Kids_Leave_You_Speechless
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/538345.When_Night_Eats_the_Moon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/54283.When_Hitler_Stole_Pink_Rabbit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/548074.When_Thou_Art_Converted
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/552806.What_Happens_When_Women_Walk_in_Faith
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5575473-when-pride-still-mattered
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/558004.When_the_Devil_Dances
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5598988-when-the-whistle-blows
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/560619.I_Love_It_When_You_Smile
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5659847-when-good-bras-go-bad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5675224-when-march-went-mad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5729.When_Heaven_and_Earth_Changed_Places_A_Vietnamese_Woman_s_Journey_from_War_to_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/573106.I_ll_Sleep_When_I_m_Dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/57465.Buck_Up_Suck_Up_and_Come_Back_When_You_Foul_Up
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/576515.When_Venus_Fell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/578541.When_the_Mind_Hears
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/579381.What_to_Do_When_Your_Mom_or_Dad_Says_Clean_Your_Room_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/579406.What_To_Say_When_You_Talk_To_Yourself_About_Selling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/58098.For_colored_girls_who_have_considered_suicide_when_the_rainbow_is_enuf
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/587570.When_You_Can_Walk_On_Water_Take_The_Boat
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/590035.You_Can_Say_You_Knew_Me_When
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/590978.When_I_See_the_Wild_God
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5941535-when-love-comes-back-around
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5966254-pretty-when-she-dies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5966254.Pretty_When_She_Dies_A_Vampire_Novel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5977776-what-to-do-when-someone-dies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6006369-when-alex-was-bad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6006657-i-love-it-when-you-talk-retro
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/601295.When_the_Eagle_Hunts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6068289-when-a-man-loves-a-weapon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6070946-when-you-lie-about-your-age-the-terrorists-win
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6118002-what-happens-when-i-pray
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/616394.When_Life_Nearly_Died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/616469.When_Darkness_Falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/617177.When_the_Music_s_Over
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6172696-when-the-snow-fell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6183847-what-we-eat-when-we-eat-alone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6192234-when-everything-changed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/619326.How_to_Grow_When_Markets_Don_t
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6213681-what-to-read-when
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6238413-when-sparks-fly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6265406-when-it-s-six-o-clock-in-san-francisco
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/627286.You_Know_It_s_Christmas_When_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6282108-when-in-rome
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6284411-swing-when-you-re-winning-book-cd
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/629127.They_ll_Believe_Me_When_I_m_Gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6320836-when-the-moon-split
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/633044.When_the_Morning_Comes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/634887.When_Someone_You_Love_is_Depressed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6357669-when-we-have-failed-what-next
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6395688-what-the-world-will-look-like-when-all-the-water-leaves-us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/641735.When_You_Need_a_Lift
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6445709-when-giants-walked-the-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/645357.When_Pigs_Fly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6458584-when-seducing-a-duke
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6475637-getting-up-when-life-knocks-you-down
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6477931.When_Autumn_Leaves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6477931-when-autumn-leaves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6478768-when-china-rules-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/653078.When_God_Looked_the_Other_Way
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/653314.When_I_Was_Little
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6567674-when-i-lay-my-isaac-down
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6570502.Switch_How_to_Change_Things_When_Change_Is_Hard
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6580715-when-i-grow-up
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6584134-nine-rules-to-break-when-romancing-a-rake
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6584134.Nine_Rules_to_Break_When_Romancing_a_Rake__Love_By_Number___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6584134.Nine_Rules_to_Break_When_Romancing_a_Rake__Love_By_Numbers___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/658703.When_Animals_Speak
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6595233-when-helping-hurts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6615206-when-she-flew
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6640437-when-he-s-married-to-mom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/66419.When_Victims_Become_Killers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/667218.When_the_People_Fell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/671855.When_Love_Meets_Fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/67244.When_Patty_Went_to_College
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/674503.Keeping_Your_Head_Up_When_Your_Job_s_Got_You_Down
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/676235.Lord_Kalvan_of_Otherwhen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6764931-when-kids-hurt
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6780660-when-i-found-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6796340-when-the-bough-breaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6803807-when-eagles-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/680806.When_They_Severed_Earth_from_Sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/684560.When_Zachary_Beaver_Came_to_Town
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6850264-when-i-was-joe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/687278.When_Things_Fall_Apart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6911103-when-someone-dies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6931393-when-you-least-expect-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/69536.When_a_Woman_Loves_a_Man
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6968550-tell-me-when-it-hurts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6977455-when-will-there-be-good-news
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/698097.When_God_Doesn_t_Make_Sense
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6981.When_the_Heart_Waits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/705814.When_Washington_Crossed_the_Delaware
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/706254.When_Comes_the_Spring
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/706496.When_Light_Breaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/710702.When_Night_Falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7130670-what-we-talk-about-when-we-talk-about-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7154200-when-sysadmins-ruled-the-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7160330-when-night-falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/716664.When_Can_I_Start_Dating_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/71865.Tomorrow_When_the_War_Began
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/71865.Tomorrow_When_the_War_Began\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/71865.Tomorrow__When_the_War_Began__Tomorrow___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7196103-when-you-don-t-know-what-to-pray
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/72286.When_Darkness_Comes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/72286.When_Darkness_Comes__Guardians_of_Eternity___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/723105.When_the_Dead_Speak
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/724946.When_One_Man_Dies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/726239.When_God_Weeps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/731289.When_Dinosaurs_Came_with_Everything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7327453-when-the-troops-are-tired
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/73966.When_God_Writes_Your_Love_Story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7401479-when-your-marriage-disappoints-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7416236-i-ll-mature-when-i-m-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7446601-when-you-say-one-thing-but-mean-your-mother
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/746377.When_the_Sun_Rose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7500798-when-blood-calls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7500798.When_Blood_Calls__The_Shadow_Keepers___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7506581-beautiful-things-happen-when-a-woman-trusts-god
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7607545-when-life-is-hard
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/760941.When_Rabbit_Howls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7611862-when-one-stood-alone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/761359.When_the_Beast_Ravens
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/76341.When_Heaven_Invades_Earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/764073.When_the_Emperor_Was_Divine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7641961-when-pleasure-rules
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7643066-when-a-tree-falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7667660-when-the-bluebird-calls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7685237-when-wicked-craves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7707148-when-we-meet-again
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7716433-when-marrying-a-scoundrel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7737942-when-you-need-a-miracle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/77799.When_She_Was_Queen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7781699-ten-ways-to-be-adored-when-landing-a-lord
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/781046.When_It_Happens
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/781811.When_We_Get_There
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7862110-be-ready-when-the-sh-t-goes-down
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7951571-when-harry-met-molly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7965157-what-to-remember-when-waking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7970577-everyone-loves-you-when-you-re-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/798528.When_We_Practice_To_Deceive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/800943.When_Death_Comes_Stealing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/801715.When_Poetry_Ruled_the_Streets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/80493.When_the_Tripods_Came
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8052180-where-do-they-go-when-it-rains
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/808155.When_You_Come_to_a_Fork_in_the_Road_Take_It_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8120023-back-when-you-were-easier-to-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/813485.When_Dreams_Collide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8139828-when-all-our-days-are-numbered-marching-bands-will-fill-the-streets-we
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/817548.When_Dreams_Come_True
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8180141.When_Darkness_Comes__Guardians_of_Eternity___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/821003.When_We_Were_Very_Young
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8213721-rain-when-you-want-rain
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8258972-when-the-headline-is-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/83060.When_Character_Was_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/83061.When_The_King_Comes_Home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/836945.When_Lightning_Strikes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/84031.I_Love_Myself_When_I_Am_Laughing_And_Then_Again
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/842679.What_Where_When_How_Why_and_Who_to_Remember_to_Be_Happy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/842693.When_You_Are_Happy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/844630.When_He_s_Married_to_Mom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8449698-when-beauty-tamed-the-beast
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8522032-when-the-snow-flies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8543418-when-push-comes-to-death
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8561955-when-baghdad-ruled-the-muslim-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/85688.When_You_and_Your_Mother_Can_t_Be_Friends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8571988-when-i-m-younger
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8598012-when-you-were-mine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8599157-you-know-when-the-men-are-gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8601327-tomorrow-when-the-war-began
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/865771.When_The_War_Was_Over
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/866186.When_All_the_World_Was_Young
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8662223-when-markets-collide-chapter-4---understanding-the-new-destination
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/866760.When_I_Feel_Angry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/868727.When_Darkness_Loves_Us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8693860-when-christians-get-it-wrong
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8695173-when-the-killing-s-done
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8713212-187-when-courts-fail
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8736127-when-the-lights-go-on-again
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/874398.When_the_Wind_Is_in_the_South_and_Other_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8754113-when-strawberries-bloom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/88367.When_Affirmative_Action_Was_White
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8839343-when-china-rules-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/88592.When_Your_Prayers_Seem_Unanswered
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8874743.When_God_Was_a_Rabbit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8874743-when-god-was-a-rabbit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/894870.Scream_When_You_Burn
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8953057-when-day-is-done
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/89937.Principia_Discordia_Or_How_I_Found_Goddess_and_What_I_Did_to_Her_When_I_Found_Her
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/89963.If_You_Were_There_When_They_Signed_The_Constitution
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/907297.When_Dad_Killed_Mom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/910443.When_the_Drummers_Were_Women
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9143326-when-i-was-born
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/91782.When_Your_Lover_Is_a_Liar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9185653-when-and-where-i-enter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/920576.When_I_Was_Young_in_the_Mountains
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/921198.All_Heads_Turn_When_the_Hunt_Goes_By
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/928208.When_the_Clouds_Clear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/93453.When_Will_Jesus_Bring_the_Pork_Chops_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/935280.Myself_When_Young_The_Shaping_of_a_Writer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/936616.When_You_Were_Small
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9367969-when-we-were-strangers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/93679.It_Was_on_Fire_When_I_Lay_Down_on_It
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/939176.When_H_A_R_L_I_E_Was_One
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/939947.When_Gravity_Fails
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9409124-what-to-expect-when-you-re-adopting
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9423592-get-the-best-deal-when-selling-your-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9442852-what-democrats-talk-about-when-they-talk-about-god
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/951485.When_You_Go_Away
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/953584.When_I_Get_Bigger
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/965509.When_The_Stars_Come_Out
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9655166-when-harry-met-molly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/968995.When_My_Sister_Was_Cleopatra_Moon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/971320.When_Species_Meet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9735435-sweet-heaven-when-i-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9745711-slippery-when-wet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9756346-when-life-gives-you-o-j
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9758743-when-you-dare
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9773065-when-passion-rules
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/992199.When_We_Go_Camping
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9928586-when-the-game-is-over-it-all-goes-back-in-the-box
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9957462-when-you-reach-me-first-light
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/996084.When_the_Nines_Roll_Over_and_Other_Stories
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Forum:Form_when_adding_children
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Forum:Problem_when_creating_parent_pages
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Template:When/doc
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hell_bank_note#Consideration_when_using_hell_bank_notes
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Jesus_and_Messianic_prophecy#Rule_at_a_time_when_everybody_believes_in_God
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Jesus_and_Messianic_prophecy#Rule_at_a_time_when_the_Jews_follow_God.27s_commandments
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sannyasa#When_can_a_person_renounce.3F
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sawm#Days_When_Fasting_Is_Forbidden
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/When_I_Survey_the_Wonderous_Cross_(song)
auromere - when-faced-with-a-serious-decision-how-to-make-the-right-choice
auromere - how-can-we-see-in-our-dreams-when-our-eyes-are-closed
auromere - constitution-of-man
auromere - sleep-and-dreams
auromere - symbols-seen-during-spiritual-experiences
auromere - when-does-the-soul-enter-the-body
auromere - psychic-being
auromere - three-occasions-when-mahatma-gandhi-evaded-prostitutes
auromere - gandhi-pupils-lookalikes
Integral World - When Gods Decay and the Rise of New Religions, Andrea Diem-Lane
Integral World - When Computers Become Human, A Kid's Guide to the Future of Artificial Intelligence, Kelly Lane and David Lane
Integral World - When Machines Become Masters, Foreword, David Lane
Integral World - When The Sun Became the Center, Introduction, David Lane
Integral World - The Frictionless Future, When "Extended" Reality Becomes Seamlessly Integrated into our Day to Day Lives, David Lane
Integral World - The Scaffolding of Reality, When the User Interface Degenerates and What it Reveals about the Universe, Brandon Gillett, Vikraant Chowdhry and David Lane
Integral World - When Those Who Save Become Those Who Kill, De-Bunking Andrew Cuomo's Nursing Home Scandal, Andy Smith
Integral World - When Scientists Dissent: The Minority View of the Pandemic, Part 1: Do Lockdowns Work?, Andy Smith
Integral World - When Scientists Dissent: The Minority View of the Pandemic, Part 2: The Effectiveness of Facemasks, Andy Smith
Integral World - Beyond Belief: When Science Becomes A Religion (A response to Lane and Visser), Steve Taylor
Integral World - The Corona Conspiracy, Part 18: QAnon, When Conspirituality Meets Politics, Frank Visser
Integral World - The Corona Conspiracy, Part 24: PCR-Gate 2: When Lockdown Skeptics Pose as Expert Scientists, Frank Visser
When Buddhists Go Bad: The Tragedy in Myanmar (And Why Development Trumps Doctrine)
The Spectrum of Brokenness: What to Do When You’re Dealing With a Personality Disorder
Spiritual Bypassing: When “Enlightenment” Becomes Escapism
Why Be a Buddhist, When You Can Be the Buddha?
When the Worlds Largest Investor Wakes Up
selforum - when doubt is impossible
selforum - when are we naked for savitri
selforum - i used to be sceptical when i was
selforum - such things are bound to happen when we
selforum - time comes when creator of beauty
selforum - when you study science there is lot of
selforum - when complex systems evolve over time
selforum - when left doesnt imply sinister
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/06/why-you-see-what-you-see-when-youre.html
dedroidify.blogspot - what-happens-when-you-put-300-experts
dedroidify.blogspot - when-proof-is-not-enough-eben
dedroidify.blogspot - when-theres-money-to-be-made-expect-no
dedroidify.blogspot - never-trust-your-government-when
dedroidify.blogspot - black-dog-star-when-in-rome-these
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/06/near-death-experiences-occur-when-soul.html
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/HigurashiWhenTheyCry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/UminekoWhenTheyCry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MaquiaWhenThePromisedFlowerBlooms
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/WhenMarnieWasThere
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/HigurashiWhenTheyCry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/UminekoWhenTheyCry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/UminekoWhenTheyCry1986Humans
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/CatwomanWhenInRome
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/WeOnlyFindThemWhenTheyreDead
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/WhenTheWindBlows
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/AvatarsIIWhenQwaritchTakesRevenge
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/HigurashiWhenTheyCry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/UminekoWhenTheyCry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/SoICanSeeMyBabyWhenILeaveThisWorld
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhenAllIsLostThenAllIsFound
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhenAPonyCalls
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhenChildhoodEnds
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanFic/WhenDidIBecomeAParent
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhenLifeGivesYouLemonsWormPortal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanFic/WhenPandorasBoxIsOpened
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhenTheBoughBreaks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhenTheBrushHitsTheCanvas
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhenTheColdWindIsACallin
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhenTheDoctorWentToDownton
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhenTheMoonFellInLoveWithTheSun
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhenThePastBecomesTheFuture
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhenThePrincessMetTheViking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhenThereWasATomorrow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhenTheWindBlowsAlternateEnding
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhenTimmyMetLexi
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhenWorldsCollide
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhenWorldsCollideSeries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhenYoureAHeroAndTransitioning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AceVenturaWhenNatureCalls
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/DumbAndDumbererWhenHarryMetLloyd
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ParisWhenItSizzles
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SpecialWhenLit
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ThingsToDoInDenverWhenYoureDead
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TomorrowWhenTheWarBegan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WakeMeWhenItsOver
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WatchMeWhenIKill
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhatToExpectWhenYoureExpecting
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhenAKillerCalls
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhenAStrangerCalls
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhenDarknessFalls
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhenDinosaursRuledTheEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhenEvilCalls
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhenFatherWasAwayOnBusiness
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhenHarryMetSally
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhenImSixtyFour
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhenInRome
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhenKnighthoodWasInFlower
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhenLadiesMeet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhenNightIsFalling
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhenTaekwondoStrikes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhenTheBoughBreaks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhenTheLastSwordIsDrawn
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhenTimeRanOut
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhenTrumpetsFade
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhenWeFirstMet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhenWeWereKings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhenWillIBeLoved
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhenWorldsCollide
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Franchise/WhenTheyCry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/IWasASwordWhenIReincarnated
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/WhenSupernaturalBattlesBecameCommonplace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/PrettyWhenSheDies
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TomorrowWhenTheWarBegan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/WhenDadKilledMom
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/WhenDemonsWalk
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/WhenHitlerStolePinkRabbit
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/WhenMarnieWasThere
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/WhenNoManPursueth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/WhenRabbitHowls
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/WhenTheHuntingPartyCame
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/WhenTheWorldScreamed
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/WhenWeWereAnimals
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/WhenYouReachMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IllTellYouWhenIveHadEnough
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/KnowWhenToFoldEm
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/KnowWhenToFoldThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RememberWhenYouBlewUpASun
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/UndercoverWhenAlone
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WentCrazyWhenTheyLeft
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhatDidYouExpectWhenYouNamedIt
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenAllElseFailsGoRight
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenAllYouHaveIsAHammer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenDimensionsCollide
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenEldersAttack
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenHarryMetSvetlana
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenHeSmiles
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenIsPurple
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenItAllBegan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenIWasYourAge
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenLifeGivesYouLemons
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenPropsAttack
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenSheSmiles
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenTheClockStrikesTwelve
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenThePlanetsAlign
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenThingsSpinScienceHappens
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenTreesAttack
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenWorldsCollide
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenYouComingHomeDad
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenYouSnatchThePebble
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhereWhenWho
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/YoureCuteWhenYoureAngry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/YouWouldntLikeMeWhenImAngry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/HaremRoyaleWhenTheGameEnds
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/WhenWeAllFallAsleepWhereDoWeGo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Podcast/WhoBackWhen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/BuffyTheVampireSlayerS2E1WhenSheWasBad
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/FamilyGuyS3E22WhenYouwishUponAWeinstein
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ReferencedBy/HigurashiWhenTheyCry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/BestFriendsWhenever
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/SayWhen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/WhenCallsTheHeart
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/WhenDinosaursRoamedAmerica
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/WhenTheBoatComesIn
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/WhenTheySeeUs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/WhenThingsWereRotten
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/WhenWeRise
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/RobotDinosaursThatShootBeamsWhenTheyRoar
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/WhenTailsGetsBored
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/WhenTheDarknessComes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/WhenYanderesCry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/CiconiaWhenTheyCry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/HigurashiWhenTheyCry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/UminekoWhenTheyCry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/WhenTheyCry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/WhenCuriosityMetInsanity
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/WhenHeavenSpitsYouOut
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebComic/WhenIWokeUpIBecameABagelGirl
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/WhenIWokeUpIBecameABagelGirl
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/WhenPandorasBoxIsOpened
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/WhenSheWasBad
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebOriginal/WhatHappensWhenTheStarsGoOut
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/WhenPostingGoesWrong
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/WhenDinosaursRoamedAmerica
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/WhenMagooFlew
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/WhenTheDayBreaks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WMG/UminekoWhenTheyCry
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Ace_Ventura:_When_Nature_Calls
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Dangerous_When_Wet
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:When_plans_go_wrong_-_geograph.org.uk_-_1415952.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/When_a_Man_Loves_a_Woman_(film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/When_Calls_the_Heart
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/When_the_Lights_Go_Down_(book)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/When_the_Wind_Blows_(1986_film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/World_War_II:_When_Lions_Roared
Muppet Babies (1984 - 1990) - What originally started as a dream sequence in The Muppets Take Manhattan became a hit series for CBS. It's simply Kermit, Miss Piggy, gonzo, and the rest of the Muppets gang as kids, living in a nursery with a nanny who randomly checks in on them. When nanny is not around,The use their imagination...
Adventures of the Gummi Bears (1985 - 1991) - Disney's "Adventures of the Gummi Bears" is an action/comedy series about a hidden group of humanoid bears who are the secret defenders of the human kingdom of Dunwyn. Episodes consist of two 11 minute unconnected segments, or one full-length segment (22 minutes) when a storyline warranted.
Boy Meets World (1993 - 2000) - From middle school through college and beyond, this is story of Corey Matthews. His life, his love, and oh yeah, all the stupid stuff he does.The people and places that he thinks of as home are slowly pulled away from him one by one, leaving him to consider just what his life is about when things ar...
Courage the Cowardly Dog (1999 - 2002) - A story about a cowardly dog called Courage. When he was new born he was abandoned as a puppy. Supposedly because his previous owners couldn't look after him. He was then found by Muriel and has then since been living in the middle of nowhere with Muriels husband or rather Courage's house enemy Eust...
He-Man and the Masters of the Universe (1983 - 1985) - Adam is the mild-mannered Prince of Eternia. Unbeknownst to many around him, when he holds aloft his magic sword and speaks the magic words, he and his pet Cringer are transformed into Battlecat and He-Man, the most powerful man in the universe! He leads a fearless group, sworn to protect the realm...
The Angry Beavers (1997 - 2001) - When their parents have another litter, the Norbert (the smart one) and Daggett (the stupid one) Beaver have to strike out on their own. Their new home on a lake in middle of the forest seems to be the scene of most every odd occurrence imaginable. The two beavers have to deal with wacko government...
Married ... with Children (1987 - 1997) - Married with Children was a show about the lives of the disfunctional Bundys. Al Bundy is a middle aged shoe salesman who works at Gary's Shoes and Accessories for Today's Woman. The highlight of Al's life is scoring 4 touchdowns in one game for Polk High when his team won the High School Champio...
The Fresh Prince of Bel-Air (1990 - 1996) - A wealthy family living in Bel-Air, California, receives a dubious gift from their poorer relations in Philadelphia when Grammy Award-winner Will Smith arrives as The Fresh Prince Of Bel-Air. His mother wants him to learn some good old-fashioned values from his successful relatives. But Will shatter...
Small Wonder (1985 - 1989) - Small Wonder was a light-hearted sitcom about a family whose father was a robotics engineer. Ted Lawson (Dick Christie) brought his work home one day, much to his family's surprise. Vicki (Tiffany Brissette), an android who really speaks like a robot, and stays in her cabinet when she is not in use....
Toonami (1997 - Current) - Toonami debuted on March 17, 1997 to the United States Cartoon Network originally it aired weekdays from 4-6pm than in summer 1999 when the TOM era began it extended to 4-7 than in summer 2001 it was shortened to 5-7pm than in summer 2002 went back to it's old 4-7pm format and from there it's had he...
The Care Bears (1985 - 1985) - The Care Bears live in a country high in the clouds, where they have a lot of fun together. But they also do care for the human children on Earth, who they watch through huge telescopes from the sky, and come to help whenever there is need.
Earthworm Jim (1995 - 1996) - The TV show Earthworm Jim is based on a video game by the same name. As in the video game, our main character is Earthworm Jim, an annelid with a power suit. His best friend is Peter Puppy, a scared doggy, but when Peter gets mad... Let's say you do NOT wanna be in the vicinity. His love interest is...
Count Duckula (1988 - 1992) - Count Duckula was another one of the early Nicktoons when Nickelodeon was still new, it was created by Cosgrove-Hall Productions the same animated company that brought us Bananaman and it is the official spinoff to another Cosgrove-Hall successful smash hit TV series Danger Mouse.
Super Mario World (1991 - 1991) - Super Mario World (also sometimes referred to unofficially as The Super Mario World Show and originally known as Captain N and the New Super Mario World when it was originally aired with the last 7 episodes of Captain N) was the last of the three American Mario cartoons. The show was based largely o...
Denver the Last Dinosaur (1988 - 1989) - A group of kids are playing in a construction site when they discover a giant egg that has been accidentaly uncovered. To their surprise, it hatches into a dinosaur, that just happens to understand english and be able to grunt and mime his wants and desires to his new human friends. Naming him Den...
Ranma 1/2 (1989 - 1996) - Cursed to turn into a girl whenever splashed with cold water, and unwillingly engaged to the rather temperamental and violent Akane Tendo, 16-year-old Ranma Saotome's life is anything but ordinary.
Punky Brewster (1984 - 1988) - An abandoned waif and her dog are taken in by a cranky apartment manager who becomes her guardian in this family-friendly sitcom. This was a pet project of sorts for NBC programming head Brandon Tartikoff, who had a crush on a girl named Punky when he was young. (The dog on the show was named Brando...
PB&J Otter (1998 - 2000) - Peanut (the big brother), Jelly (his sister), and Baby Butter (their baby sister) Otter live on a houseboat on the shore of Lake Hoohaw, along with all of their friends. Whenever they get into a situation where they need to think, they perform "The Noodle Dance" until one of them gets an idea.This s...
Snorks (1984 - 1988) - Take a Smurf, stick a snorkel on his head, put him underwater and force him to replace the word Smurf with the word Snork when he speaks, and youve got the basis for The Snorks.
Yu Yu Hakusho (1992 - 1996) - Yusuke Urameshi was a tough teen delinquent until one selfless act changed his life...by ending it. When he died saving a little kid from a speeding car, the afterlife didn't know what to do with him, so he became a troubleshooter who protects the living from ghosts, monsters and demons!
Rainbow Brite (1984 - 1985) - Rainbow Brite originated as a Hallmark character and soon starred in her own animated TV series in December 1984. The 13-episode series started on another planet, when a girl called Wisp discovers an end to the universe's dark times through the Rainbow Belt and becomes the keeper of color. Thus her...
Roseanne (1988 - 1997) - The story of an average family and their daily struggles. It is at the end revealed that the entire series is actualy her writing a novel in the writing room that Dan built for her, and that Dan actualy died when he had the heart attack. Its also revealed that she never won the lottery. The theme so...
Nickelodeon SNICK (1992 - 2005) - A block that used to air saturday nights from 8pm-10pm back when Nickelodeon was in its prime. Near the end it was showing very few of the classic SNICK shows. In 2001 a spinoff block titled TeeNick aired sunday nights but however in spring 2004 TeeNick snagged SNICK's lineup.
The Noozles (1988 - 1989) - Noozles was based on the basic storyline of a girl named Sandy, who gets a stuffed Koala bear from her grandmother (who got it from a package lost at sea for many years). When Sandy nuzzled its nose, he came to life. His name was Blinky. Soon, his sister Pinky came along and she wanted to take h...
Turbo Teen (1984 - 1984) - Not only was Brett Matthews a great sports car driver, he was also a great sports car! Following an accident in which he crashed into a science lab where a top-secret transfer ray was being developed, Brett had the ability to turn himself into a car whenever his body temperature reached a certain le...
James Bond Jr. (1991 - 1992) - What do you get when you take one suave British spy and subtract the shaken-not-stirred martinis and sultry ladies with double entendre names? G-rated James Bond Jr., that's who.
Captain Planet (1990 - 1996) - 5 Teens were each given powers in the forms of rings they controled earth, water, fire, wind and heart and when they combinded their powers they could summon CAPTIAN PLANET!!! The show was basiclly about people who would always pollute and Captian Planet would stop them and clean everything up.
The Littlest Hobo (1979 - 1985) - London is an extremely intelligent, wandering German shepherd who walks into a different place in each episode of this long-running television series, and comes upon people down on their luck or in trouble. London always befriends and helps the struggling person or persons. Then, when his job is don...
MMC - Mickey Mouse Club (1989 - 1994) - Mickey Mouse club originated in the 50s, and revived in 1977, In which one of the mouse-keteers was Lisa Whelchel (The Facts Of Life). But perhaps it's most memorable run didn't come until the 1990s, When future megastars such as Britney Spears, Justin Timberlake Christina Aguilera all became mouse-...
Fox Kids (1990 - 2002) - Fox Kids was a programming block that brought us shows from 1990-2002. It all ended in 2002 when Fox Kids was replaced with the Fox Box, a programming block provided by 4kids Entertainment.
The Six Million Dollar Man (1974 - 1978) - Colonel Steve Austin was a top NASA pilot, critically injured when his experimental spaceplane crashed. Oscar Goldman, head of the OSI (a government organization that develops new technologies), used Austin as a test subject for an experimental procedure. His body was rebuilt using incredible cybe...
Battlestar Galactica (1978 - 1979) - When their home world is destroyed by an evil cybernetic race known as the Cylons, a small group of survivors search for a planet called Earth, in hopes of making it their new home.
WWE SmackDown! (1999 - Current) - WWE SmackDown premiered on UPN in 1999. Originally airing on Thursday nights SmackDown! moved to Friday Nights in 2005 but moved back to Thursday nights in 2014 and then in 2016 it aired Tuesday nights live on the USA network It moved back to broadcast TV when it moved to the Fox Network in fall 201...
The Letter People (1982 - 1988) - It was the muppet with letters. It help my reading alot when i started school. So you cant say you couldnt wait for Mr. M come and do his song
Noozles (1988 - 1993) - The Noozles was a light cartoon show that made use of Koalas. The show centered on the adventures of Sandy, a twelve year old girl, a stuffed koala bear named Blinky that came to life when you rubbed your nose with his, and Blinky's sister Pinky (who had the same voice as Angelica from Rugrats). Thi...
King Arthur and the Knights of Justice (1992 - 1993) - When the real King Arthur and his knights are captured by the evil sorceress, Morgana, Merlin is forced to use his magic to find suitable replacements. The group he finds is a day of modern day highschool football players, known as the Knights. With his magical might, he transports these young men...
Bananaman (1983 - 1986) - Stupid, but well-meaning and super-strong super-hero, Bananaman gets his strength from eating bananas. Before he eats a banana, Bananaman is a young boy called Eric who is keen to keep his alter-ego a secret. His best friend is a crow who brings bananas to Eric (or Bananaman) when they are needed fo...
Friday the 13th: The Series (1987 - 1990) - This show had nothing to do with the movies. An old antique dealer sold cursed antiques. When he dies his nephew and neice take ownership of the shop. They realize the antiques were cursed so they set out to get these artifacts back.
Road Rovers (1996 - 1997) - They are an elite team of crime fighting dogs chosen from around the world. When the call goes out they rush from their homes (they live with heads of state around the world) and return to the Master who turns them into Cano-Sapiens (super charged dogs) The team consists of: Exile the Siberian Husky...
Friends (1994 - 2004) - When we start the show, Rachel Green comes in wearing a wedding dress after leaving her fiances at the altar. Rachel worked at Central Perk for awhile and finally gets a job at Bloomingdale's and Ralph Lauren. She has a baby with Ross Geller and they decide to keep the baby. Ross Geller is a paleon...
Double Dragon (1993 - 1995) - the story is about when twin brothers jimmy and billy were abandoned at birth, they become trained in the dragon arts. when the twins became adults, the sensai gave them the ability to use the power of the double dragon. whare they can transform by puting there sourds together. the twins use the pow...
Pirates of Dark Water (1991 - 1992) - When Ren rescues a stranger foundering in the rocks near his home, he learns the man was his true father, a great king. Given a magic compass crystal, Ren is to a dragon who shows him that the only way to claim his heritage is to find the Thirteen Treasures of Rule. Unfortunately, a pirate ship capt...
The Big O (1999 - 2003) - Roger Smith acts as a negotiator in a city where everyone has lost their memories and decide to keep it that way. When he isn't helping hostage situations, he's averting major disasters in a giant robot known as Big O. Although Roger has no idea why the "megadeus" (Big O) responds to his commands or...
My Pet Monster (1987 - 1987) - An ordinary monster doll comes to life when his shackles are released by a magic key.
Thundarr the Barbarian (1980 - 1982) - Forget the global chaos myth that was Y2K. In the world of Thundarr the Barbarian, the end of civilization occurred six years earlier, when, in 1994, a runaway planet hurtled between the earth and the mooon, unleashing cosmic destruction. Now, 2000 years later, Earth is a savage world occupied by...
Liquid Television (1991 - 1994) - What words come to mind when you think of Liquid Television? Perhaps smart..funny..dramatic...maybe even weird. Liquid Television was THE show for "up-and-coming" animators to show what they got. Originally shown on BBC-2 in December of 1990, MTV picked up the show in June of 1991, and lasted 3 seas...
Walter Melon (1998 - 1998) - Aired on Fox Family. Walter Melon's occupation was a Hero for Hire. He works alone but sometimes he worked with his partner Bitterbug. When a character runs into trouble they call Melon to temporarily replace them. He would replace comic heros, tv show, or movie charcters. Spiderman, TMNT, Power Ran...
Beast Machines (1999 - 2000) - The Maximals, fresh from their victory in the Beast Wars, arrive home to Cybertron. They wake up to a nightmare when they wake up with no memory of where they were or what they were doing when they went off-line.
Anime Fun TV (1998 - 1999) - Back in the year 1998 when people first started getting into creating Anime Music Videos Somebody came up with the idea to create a show for T.V. that would enable people to submit their home made Anime Music Videos and they would air on this show for people to see!
Life Goes On (1989 - 1993) - A TV-series about the life of the Thatchers, especially "Corky", that has Down syndrome but goes to ordinary school ("mainstreaming). We get into their problems and joys. Drew Thatcher's dream comes true when he is able to open his own restaurant, but it's a hard business, and he often run into prob...
Mighty Morphin Alien Rangers (1996 - 1996) - When the Power Rangers are turned into children, a new team from the waterworld of Aquitar assist in defending Earth from the space witch Rita and Master Vile - her father. This was a 10 episode mini-series
The Hogan Family (1985 - 1991) - Being a parent isn't easy, especially when you
Dino-Riders (1987 - 1988) - Dino-Riders premiered in syndication in September 1987. This series is about the Valorians, a race who are followed to Earth's past by the evil Rulons who want to destroy them. When Krulos wasn't trying to get the S.T.E.P. to return to his time, he was trying to "brain box" stronger dinosaurs. Wh...
Lois & Clark The New Adventures of Superman (1993 - 1997) - Clark Kent is a reporter for a newspaper company. But unbeknownst to everybody he knows, he is Superman. But things get complicated when his partner Lois Lane, starts developing feelings for not only Clark, but Superman as well.
Mazinger Z (1972 - 1974) - first published as manga (comic) in Japan in 1972, Mazinger Z was then turned into a long-running anime television series later in the same year. It arrived in Europe in 1976 and it was a hit. Sadly, it arrived in America many years later when the 70's decade was gone. Mazinger Z remains the king of...
Fruits Basket (2001 - 2001) - The enigmatic Sohma family shares a great secret, its members are possessed by spirits of the Chinese Zodiac, and when they are hugged by members of the opposite sex, they transform into their Zodiac animal! Tohru Honda, an orphaned high school freshman, is given lodging in the Sohma household in ex...
Chobits (2002 - 2002) - Hideki's just like every other guy in the 22nd century. He just wants a good job, a good car, and a sexy robot girlfriend to call his own. Until he lands a job, he'll never be able to afford his own 'Persocon' companion. Hideki's luck changes when he discovers Chii, an adorable but dyfunctional pers...
Welcome Back Kotter (1975 - 1979) - Gabriel Kotter returns to Brooklyn to teach history at the very high school from which he graduated ten years prior. When the "Sweathogs" (a nickname earned by the underachieving students of Buchanan High) give him a hard time, Mr. Kotter fires back with his own unending wit, and before long, they a...
The 13 Ghosts of Scooby-Doo (1985 - 1985) - When a chest containing 13 of the worst ghosts in history is opened, it's up to Scooby, Shaggy, Daphne, Scrappy, and an orphan named Flim Flam aided by the sorcerer, Vincent VanGhoul (voiced by horror movie legend, Vincent Price) to stop them.
Voyagers! (1982 - 1983) - Phineas Bogg is a member of a group time travelers called Voyagers. He is a regular human that once lived as a pirate before he was chosen to be a voyager. He travels by way of a brass pocket watch type device called an omni. When the light flashes red, it means history is wrong. His job is to fix i...
Hardcastle & Mccormick (1983 - 1986) - A hard-line judge teams up with a car thief to capture theives who slip through legal loopholes, not to mention the conflicts that arise when it comes.
Read All About It (1981 - 1984) - When three kids explore a coach house held by a missing Uncle of one of the kids, they discover far more than they bargained. They discover two robots, Otto and Theta, who tell them about a dire threat of a conspiracy against the town. By accident, they also discover a teleport machine that can take...
Webster (1983 - 1989) - The post-retirement season is suddenly disrupted for football player George Papadapolis and his wife Katherine when Webster, the orphaned son of a former teammate, moves in. Laughter -- and life lessons -- in every episode.
Sigmund & the Sea Monsters (1973 - 1975) - Two boys, Johnny and Scott, were playing on the beach one day when they "meet" Sigmund, a green sea monster with tentacles who looks like moving seaweed. As it turns out, Sigmund got tired of his family who wanted him to become a "proper" sea monster (i.e., scaring people etc), and as a result, he r...
Adventures of Raggedy Ann and Andy (1988 - 1990) - Siblings Raggedy Ann and Raggedy Andy are toys that come to life when their owner Marcella isn't around. Together with the other toys, they explore a strange land where anything is possible.
Shazam (1974 - 1977) - Billy Batson is a boy with a special duty in life. Accompanied by his Mentor, he travels from place to place in a Winnebago learning about life and helping people along the way. When the situation is heading for disaster, all he has to do is to yell the magic word, SHAZAM! and call down the magic li...
The Secret Life of Toys (1994 - 1994) - This show chronicled the lives and adventures that toys have when their owners arent around, and was a tv show spin-off of the 1986 Jim Henson film the christmas toy. This show featured such lovable characters as rugby the stuffed toy tiger, dotty the doll (who was later replaced by raisin the ragdo...
Nick at Nite (1985 - Current) - Nick at Nite is a programing block from 9pm-6am Sunday-Thursday and from 10pm-6am Friday-Saturday on Viacom's kids cable channel Nickelodeon. When Nick at Nite launched in 1985, the shows were from the 30s, 40s, 50s, 60s, and 70s. Today Nick at Nite's shows are from the 80s and 90s. Nick at nite's...
Barnaby Jones (1973 - 1980) - Buddy Ebsen stars as a father who takes over his son's private eye business when he was killed. CO-STARRING Lee Meriwhether. A VERY GOOD CBS PI SERIES FROM QUINN MARTIN. GOOD THEME TUNE by Jerry Goldsmith.
Dr Zitbag's Transylvania pet shop (1994 - Current) - When Dr Zitbag was fired from a pet shop for experimenting on pets. So he set up his own pet shop with his wackey creations as pets.
Chico and the Man (1974 - 1978) - Ed Brown was a cantankerous old widower who owned and operated a small filling station in Los Angeles. He hired a fast-talking, cheery young Chicano, Chico Rodriguez, to help him run the place. Since Chico also lived in the garage, the two were always together, and when they weren't bickering betwee...
Harriet's Magic Hats (1980 - 1986) - This series followed the adventures of a young girl named Susan, whose eccentric Aunt Harriet collected hats, from those of bakers, to construction workers, to beekeepers. Whenever Susan put on one of her aunt's hats, she would be transported to whatever workplace it suited.
Murder, She Wrote (1984 - 1996) - Murder seems to follow Jessica Fletcher, a former substitute English teacher and a mystery writer full of charm, zest-for-life, and personality; who happens to become "the investigator" when traveling around the country to promote a series of novels. Murder always occurs when she is present. Even at...
Street Hawk (1985 - 1985) - When Jessie Mach is crippled after an assault by an old enemy, his position as motorcycle cop seems finished. That was before a computer technician named Tuttle recruits him for a special government project. He is to be the test pilot for the Street Hawk, an advanced motorcycle that carried tremendo...
The Adventures of Brisco County, Jr. (1993 - 1994) - A hundred years ago, a young lawyer by the name of Brisco County, Jr. (Bruce Campbell) decides to trade his briefs in for bullets when he receives word that his father, a renowned U.S. Marshall, has been gunned down by the evil Bly gang. Now employed by the robber barons of the Westerfield Club, he...
Spellbinder (1995 - 1997) - When a prank on a school trip goes drastically wrong, 15-year-old Paul Reynolds is blasted into an alternative reality where the advanced ideas of science are thought to be heretical magic, and outlawed. The regressive heirachic society is ruled by the Spellbinders, enforcers and politicians who wie...
Roswell (1999 - 2002) - Max, Michael, Isabel, & Tess. 4 teenage human/alien hybrids living in Roswell, New Mexico. When their secret is exposed to save Liz, a human girl's life, they know she must be told the truth. Liz's friends Maria, Alex, & Kyle all find out & when everyone's life is put in danger, they are now all...
Harry and the Henderson's (1991 - 1993) - Returning from a hunting trip in the forest, the Henderson family's car hits an animal in the road. At first they fear it was a man, but when they examine the "body" they find it's a "bigfoot". They think it's dead so they decide to take it home (there could be some money in this..). As you guessed,...
Sherlock Holmes in the 22nd Century (1999 - 2001) - The legendary detective Sherlock Holmes has been dead for many years, and is now only seen in the history books in the 22nd century. But when a bunch of odd crimes begin to happen, Inspector Beth Lestrade has reason to believe Professor Moriarty, Sherlock Holmes worst enemy, is still alive and is st...
Bad Dog (1998 - Current) - Bad Dog is a short-lived animated cartoon that aired on ABC and Teletoon during 1998. The cartoon focuses on the Potanski family and their dog Berkeley. The show's gimmick was that whenever Berkeley was told that he was a bad dog, he would freeze and pretend to be dead until someone told him he was...
Electra Woman & Dyna Girl (1976 - 1977) - Lori and Judy are both writers for Newsmaker magazine, but when trouble calls - they become Electra Woman and Dyna Girl! Electra Woman and Dyna Girl use the latest in technological gadgetry, such as the CrimeScope, (supplied by Frank, their assistant) and their wits to solve crimes and capture the v...
Sliders (1995 - 2000) - Sliders is the tale of one, Quinn Mallory. A grad student at a university in San Francisco, California. He is working on a anti-gravitational device, when, accidentally, he opens a strange portal. After several days of throwing various objects into it, he goes through himself. On arrival, he finds h...
Superboy (1988 - 1992) - The adventures of Superman when he was a boy! Actually, as a young man...who, disguised as Clark Kent, mild-mannered journalism student at Shuster University, fights a never-ending battle for truth, justice, and...well, you know the rest...
The NFL Today (1961 - Current) - The program began on September 17, 1961 on CBS entitled: "Pro Football Kickoff." On September 13, 1964, Frank Gifford began hosting the renamed "NFL Report," and later that year, it renamed the title: "The NFL Today." The NFL Today went off the air on CBS in 1993, when FOX bought out the NFC TV pa...
Captain Simian and the Space Monkeys (1996 - 1997) - When one of NASA's space chimps is thrown off course, he is presumed lost, but has actually been captured by fed-up super-intelligent aliens, given a super-IQ boost, and told he is the new defender of the universe! So he's given his own ship, allowed to select his all-simian crew, and left to fend f...
The Flash (1990 - 1991) - Barry Allen was a scientist working at his lab late at night but then a bolt of lightning struck his lab and he was electrocuted and bathed in chemicals. When he recovered, he realize that he was able run at the speed of light and so he uses his ability to fiight crime under the name,The Flash.
Yvon of the Yukon (1999 - 2005) - Yvon Ducharme is a simple boob of an explorer, booted from France in the 17th century and accidentally frozen in the Arctic ice for 300 years. When a hip Inuit teenager named Tommy takes his sled dog Mutt for a walk, the pooch lifts his leg on Yvon and lets the defrosted Frenchman loose on the town...
Kojak (1973 - 1978) - When they started out together in the New York Police
Party of Five (1994 - 2000) - Five siblings are left to fend their own way in the world when their parents are killed by a drunk driver. The series revolves around the struggles of raising each other and the struggles of life in general.
Tarzan: Lord of the Jungle (1976 - 1982) - The Jungle; here I was born; and here my parents died when I was but an infant. I would have soon perished too, had I not been found by a kindly she-ape named Kala, who adopted me as her own and taught me the ways of the wild. I learned quickly, and grew stronger each day, and now I share the frends...
Early Edition (1996 - 2000) - His name is Gary Hobson. He gets tomorrow's newspaper today. He doesn't know how. He doesn't know why. All he knows is when the early edition hits his front door, he has twenty-four hours to set things right.
Far Out Space Nuts (1975 - 1975) - Barney (Chuck McCann) and Junior (Bob Denver), two NASA employees, were loading supplies on a spaceship when Junior mistakenly hit the launch button (Barney had said "lunch, not launch"). The spaceship sent them to a distant planet where they encountered Honk, a furry creature with a horn on the top...
Postman Pat (1981 - Current) - "Postman Pat" is a BBC TV's show about a cheerful and hard-working postman who always helps his friends on his rounds whatever it is a missing doll, or someone who needs to be taken to doctor. Pat is always there for everyone when they need him. As the favourite postman everybody loves and admires.
M.A.N.T.I.S. (1994 - 1995) - Dr. Miles Hawkins a rich parapelegic and expert in cybernetics creates a suit that allows him to move with slightly enhanced strength and speed. M.A.N.T.I.S. a acronym for the suit. On his first outing a truce between two rival gangs begins to crumble when crimes committed in the neighborhood are bl...
The White Shadow (1978 - 1981) - When a professional athlete busts his knee, there are a few vocational routes to take. There's sports commentary, the autobiography business, personal appearances at used car lot grand openings, and the lecture circuitall careers that A.E. Housman may have been thinking of when he wrote his poem "T...
NBA SHOWTIME ON NBC (1990 - 2002) - this was probably THE BEST pregame basketball show followed by theplay by play commentary especially in the 90s when the jordan and the bulls were rulingwho could forget that unforgettable dope beat and the all satr cast of commentators like hannah storm,steve(snapper)jones,bill walton,and ahmad ras...
V the mini series (1984 - 1985) - When aliens come to Earth to ask for our help, a few suspicious humans discover their horrific true intentions and prepare to resist.
Ned's Newt (1997 - 1998) - Seven-year-old Ned Flemkin has a newt hungry for adventure (sort of). Ned has a very-rich fantasy in his life and finds himself and Newton in the craziest situations ever experienced. Especially when Newton reverses back to his normal size.
The Puppy's New adventures (1982 - 1984) - The Cartoon starts when Petey and his girlfriend Dolly get seperated and stranded during a sudden thunderstorm while on thier way accross sea. They meet three stray male dogs who stowaway on the curise for adventure seeking. Promising the puppys that they will find their owners, no matter what threa...
G Gundam (1994 - 1994) - that was radically different from the original concept of Gundam wars. Rather than an all out Earth vs. Space series of battles, the conflict in G Gundam is reduced to a tournament that takes place every four years. The arena is the ravaged Earth, populated by those left behind when the colonies w...
T.J. Hooker (1982 - 1986) - T.J. Hooker is a veteran cop, who rose to the rank of detective but when his partner dies in his arms, Hooker decides to give up being a detective to be a patrolman again. He starts a program wherein rookies are given practical training and the rookie he is assigned is Vince Romano, a cocky kid. And...
Filthy Rich (1982 - 1983) - When Big Guy Beck dies, the heirs to his estate are given a stipulation (via a pre-recorded video will) before they inherit his wealth. They have to live with Big Guy's illigitimate son, Wild Bill Westchester and his wife Bootsie, and they have to learn to accept the Westchesters as their own family...
The Pretender (1996 - 2012) - Jarod is a Pretender - a genius whose exceptional intelligence allows him to assume various identities at will. Taken from his parents at an early age, Jarod was brought up in the Centre, a think-tank facility where he believed his computer-like mind was being used to benefit mankind. But when he...
Major Dad (1989 - 1993) - Major John MacGillis is a conservative, by-the-book, die-hard Marine. Polly Cooper is a pacifistic, liberal journalist. Nonetheless, when the two meet, there's instant and intense chemistry between them and they get married less than 24 hours later. Now Polly (and her kids from a previous marriage)...
You Wish (1997 - 1998) - When divorced mother of two Jillian Apple (Harley Jane Kozak) goes into Mustapha's (John Rhys-Davies) rug shop in search of a purple rug, she gets more than she bargained for... with the rug comes an imprisoned Genie (John Ales)! Although goofy Genie's eager to use his magical powers to serve his n...
Dr. Quinn, Medicine Woman (1993 - 1998) - Set in the late 1800s this show takes place when a woman from the east coast, where people are much more high matenice goes to the western frontier and learns about life.
Exo Squad (1993 - 1995) - Exo Squad, an animated series from 1993 to 1995, ran for two seasons on the USA network and Fox. The basis of the show revolves around humans and "Neosapiens", genetically engineered humans used to perform manual laborer and menial work. Set during the future when humans have inhabited both Mars...
When Things Were Rotten (1975 - 1975) -
Creepy Crawlers (1994 - 1994) - Chris, a normal teenager, accidentally stumbles upon a box of green super-ooze, which, when opened, releases the five undead Creepy Crawler Commandos, Superheroes with innards showing and special afterlife powers. But evil magician Gugengrime steals the goo, and uses it to make his own army of Creep...
Size Small (1982 - 1990) - Iit's the one with the old woman who used to whistle when she talked, also the giant Record that played the wooden spoons to the music. and there was all kinds of puppets and stuff!
Cover Up (1984 - 1985) - Dani Reynolds is photographer. Her life changes after her husband dies. She learned that he was the mild mannered man he said he was but was in reality a government agent. When she found out that he was murdered, she recruited a former Vietnam Vet Mac Harper to help her find her husbands killers. Af...
Megabeast Investigator Juspion (1985 - 1986) - Ejin, a space hermit has found a very disturbing prophecy in the galactic bible which statetd that when the Dark Universe god Satangorth awakens he will bring forth the end of the entire universe.Thus when Satangorth finally makes his appearance Ejin sends out Juspion along with Anli (android) and D...
Android Kikaider (1972 - 1973) - An android created by a scientist who has half-complete circuits, which causes him to become unconcious by hearing Professor Gill's flute. When the android becomes Kikaider, he becomes harmless to Professor Gill's flute, and fights off the robotic Dark monsters.
MGM - When The Lion Roars (1992 - 1992) - A three-part documentary series exploring the history of MGM Studios. This mini-series was first aired on TNT.
Minky Momo (1982 - 1983) - A 12 year old girl from Fenelinersa, who was the daughter of king and queen of Fenelinersa. When she was a child, she was adopted by a young childless couple. In her present years, she uses her pendent to transform herself into various career girl such as a race car driver, detective, etc.
Learning the Ropes (1988 - 1988) - Robert Randall is a single father and a dedicated teacher at an exclusive prep school. When his family falls on hard times he decides to moonlight as the wrestler "The Masked Maniac". Things are okay until his kids find out about his double life. Now Robert and his kids try to keep this secret fr...
Free Spirit (1989 - 1990) - When young Gene wishes for a friend, his wish is granted and into his family's life falls witch Winnie Goodwin. Taking on the job of housekeeper, Winnie charms the Harper family at her every task. The catch is that while the kids know that she's a witch, divorced dad T.J. doesn't.
Dog House (1990 - 1991) - This is another show from YTV that I watched at night when I was little. I don't really remeber alot from the episodes but I remember the intro and the basic story line. There was a detective who had a dog that worked with him and one day durring a chase or something the car went under some electric...
Ferris Bueller (1990 - 1991) - This series was based on the hit 1986 movie Ferris Bueller's Day Off, starring Matthew Broderick. However, the series wasn't treated as a continuation of the film. In fact, the movie was referenced in the first episode when Ferris implied that he wasn't too thrilled with the choice of Broderick to p...
Land of the Giants (1968 - 1970) - The Spindrift, a commercial spaceship on a flight from New York City to London, became lost when it passed through a time warp in the ship's orbit around Earth. It landed on an alternate Earth-type planet, where the inhabitants were roughly twelve times the size of the ship's passengers.
The Fantastic Four (1967 - 1967) - When an experimental space voyage goes awry, four people are changed by cosmic rays. Reed Richards, inventor and leader of the group gains the ability to stretch his body, and takes the name, Mr. Fantastic. His girlfriend, Sue Storm, gains the ability to turn invisible and create force fields, calli...
NBC Nightly News (1970 - Current) - It is NBC News' weekday evening news program. The program debut on August 3, 1970, with David Brinkley, John Chancellor, and Frank McGee rotating duties as anchors until August 9, 1971 when Chancellor became the sole anchor. On June 7, 1976, David Brinkley was brought back to the anchor desk, this...
Access (1996 - Current) - A weekday entertainment news program airing news and events on the entertainment industry. Previous hosts include Giselle Fernndez, Larry Mendte, Pat O'Brien, who hosted the show alongside Nancy O'Dell until late 2004, when he left to host the Entertainment Tonight spin-off The Insider, and O'Dell,...
Johnny Sokko and his Flying Robot (1967 - 1968) - An ordinary boy, Johnny Sokko, is swept into an extraordinary adventure. While on a voyage he meets a curious but friendly man, Gerry Manno, who secretly works for a TOP SECRET organization known as UNICORN. When an alien terrorist group known as the GARGOYLE gang attacks their ship with a giant mon...
Monster by Mistake (1996 - 2003) - Warren Patterson is an 8-year-old boy with allergies who has been enchanted by a magical jewel from a mysterious parallel world. Because of a spell that goes awry, Warren turns into a 7-foot-tall blue monster whenever he sneezes. He can't return to his normal form until he sneezes again, and it's an...
Starman (1986 - 1987) - A TV series sequel to the theatrical released film Starman which starred Jeff Bridges and Karen Allen. In the series, the alien returns to find and assist the child he fathered 14 years before on his visit to Earth. When he arrives, he takes on the identity of Paul Forrester, a prize-winning free-la...
Flash Gordon (1996 - 1997) - One of greatest sci-fi superhero gets a unique makeover in an animated space adventure story that takes place as a teenaged version as Flash Gordon against the galaxy's most ruthless lizard/humaine creatures. When a mysterious black hole opens on Earth and transports Alex Gordon, Dale Arden, and Dr...
Claymore (2007 - 2007) - When a shapeshifting demon with a thirst for human flesh, known as "youma," arrives in Raki's village, a lone woman with silver eyes walks into town with only a sword upon her back. She is a "Claymore," a being manufactured as half-human and half-youma, for the express purpose of exterminating these...
C.L.Y.D.E. (1990 - 1990) - CLYDE (Computer Linked Yield Driven Entity) was an alien computer banished from another planet when he developed a virus called a sense of humour. Finding his way to earth, he was discovered by siblings Matt (age 12) and Samantha (age 10) who hooked him up to an old juke box. The juke box came to li...
Hikari Sentai Maskman (1987 - 1988) - Everything starts with Commander Sugata, studious of being able them of the mind. He discovers the existence of the Underground Empire Tube, a malignant force that wants to dominate the Land, located in underground Japan. In the beggining, Tube was centered in the Pacific. However, when Zeba assumes...
Early Edition (1996 - 2012) - A man wakes up every morning to a cat that brings him his newspaper, this cat brings him tomorrows newspaper today.He trys to stop bad things from happening before they happen because the paper tells him when where and what is going to happen.
Password Plus (1979 - 1982) - Game show in which two teams of a celebrity and civilian give one-word clues to words that relate to the solution of a puzzle. When a team equals or surpasses the target score, they move on to Alphabetics, where one-word clues are given for ten alphabetical passwords. If all 10 words are guessed i...
Street Justice (1991 - 1993) - Adam Beaudreaux was a soldier in Vietnam, when he got wounded. He was fortunate that a young boy named Grady Jameson, whose parents were missionaries, found him and got him to help. Years later, Beaudreaux is now a cop, and he has also vowed to find Grady, whom he never saw again after that. Eventua...
Marmalade Boy (1994 - 1995) - Miki world gets all tangled up when Yuu has entered her life
Hi Honey, I'm Home! (1991 - 1992) - 1950's family when faced with modern issues timewarps themselves into a black and white leave it to beaver style enviroment.                                                        
Dharma & Greg (1997 - 2002) - Dharma "Freedom" Montgomery and Greg Montgomery are complete opposites who get married after only their first date. The series was a ratings smash when it debuted on ABC in 1997 as a lead-in to the then smash-show Who Wants to be a Millionaire. Ratings dropped steadily in the years following and the...
Sandra, The Fairytale Detective (2009 - 2009) - Sandra is a little girl who is the lone descendant from a long line of fairytale detectives. Sandra seems like other kids her age, but when her assistant and friend Fo, a 500-year-old elf with the spirit of a child, arrives to say that there's a problem over in The Land of Once Upon a Time, Sandra d...
Cappelli and Company (1989 - 1995) - Cappelli and Company was a Saturday Morning series that aired on NBC-TV from 1989-1995. It featured children's music artist Frank Cappelli. Songs that Frank Cappelli wrote were featured on the show like "Our Oceans," "I'm Smiling," and many others. The show ended in 1995 when NBC dropped the Saturda...
Now and Again (1999 - 2000) - When Michael Wiseman is killed in a tragic subway accident, the U.S. government covertly makes him an offer he can't refuse; they "keep his brain alive" and place it into a new, genetically bio-engineered body. The doctor in charge of the experiment has grand plans for him, but all Michael wants is...
Supertrain (1979 - 1979) - Supertrain is about a passenger train that can go up to 180 m.p.h. It's pilot was a movie. It's plot is about what happens when a murderer sneaks on. It was one of the biggest T.V. flops in history
WordGirl (2007 - 2015) - A young superhero fights crime with her superpowers, which include super strength, flight, and a colossal vocabulary. In her adventures, she is accompanied by her monkey sidekick, Captain Huggyface. When they are not on the lookout for villains, they are schoolgirl Becky Botsford and her pet monkey,...
You've Been Framed (1990 - 2007) - You've Been Framed is a British television show when people send in funny home videos to be shown on the show. There is videos with accidents, animals, kids, people and just funny ones. Since 1990 the show has been airing on ITV, but the hosts have changed. A selection of home video clips which are...
The Sweeney (1975 - 1975) - These films, at 85,000 each to make, were considered very expensive at the time, but this was rewarded when most of the films were sold to other countries, with 'The Prison; and 'Regan' going to 47 countries alone.
First Wave (1998 - 2001) - Cade Foster is an ex-thief who gave up thievery to get married and have a family. All of a sudden his life is thrown apart when he gets fired, all his money disappears, his house gets vandalized and eventually his wife gets killed and he gets framed for murder.
What a Dummy (1990 - 1991) - Ed Branningan's great uncle dies and leaves a trunk full of props from the days when Uncle Jackie was a ventriloquist. Buzz, Jackie's dummy, has been locked in the trunk for 50-years; Buzz can also think and talk and goes about giving everyone in the house advice. Ed's family, which lives in Secaucu...
Deadly Games (1995 - 1997) - Gus is a scientist working on making anti-matter with his friend Peter for a local college. Lauren, Gus' Ex-wife, is about to get remarried when Gus succedes in making anti-matter... problem is Gus had programed a game to help him get over Lauren. In the game Gus uses real life people from his past...
The Bobby Vinton Show (1975 - 1978) - Successful half-hour variety show that aired in the 70s. Hit song "Roses are Red (My Love) spent three weeks at No.1 on the Billboard Hot 100. Arguably his most famous song is 1963's "Blue Velvet" that also went to No.1. 23 years later, when David Lynch named his movie Blue Velvet after this song. I...
Gran Reserva (1982 - 1982) - Gran is an old woman who lives by hershelp and grumbles on a lot of ocaissional things but eventrully cheers up when her grandson Jim always introduce her something new.
Something is Out There (1988 - 1988) - Two police officers investigate a series of brutal murders in which the victims have had bodily organs removed. When one of them questions a young woman who has been seen at the crime scenes, it turns out she is an alien from an interstellar prison ship and that the murders have been committed by a...
Profiler (1996 - 2000) - Dr. Sam Waters is a detective with the Violent Crimes Task Force who work together with the FBI to track down murderers. Sam has visions in which she sees what happens when she is confronted with evidence and the crime scene.
Only When I Laugh (1982 - 1986) - A comedy set in the ward of an NHS hospital near Leeds where an odd trio will have you laughing every show.
Enos (1980 - 1981) - When he captured two notorious badguys back in Hazzard County, bumpkin deputy Enos was invited to join a Special Branch of the Los Angeles Police. His country manners annoy his black partner Turk and Lt. Broggi, but he functions as a cop nevertheless. Narration is in the form of letters home to Enos...
Da Vinci`s Inquest (1998 - 2006) - The series revolves around the life of Dominic Da Vinci, coronor of Vancouver, BC, Canada. Follow along as the police investigate the crimes; the medical examiners and coroner investigate & examine the deaths, and conduct their inquests, when needed.
Moby Dick And Mighty Mightor (1967 - 1970) - When a typhoon suddenly strikes Tom and Tub are swept miles away from their uncle's vessel "The Sea Explorer" and find themselves in uncharted waters surrounded by menacing sharks. When all seems lost they are rescued by the giant white whale, Moby Dick. Tom and Tub happily realize they have found a...
The Saint (1962 - 1969) - When "The Saint" plays with fire...other people get burned! Roger Moore is Simon Templar, a 20th Century Robin Hood, alias The Saint. Also spawned into a 1997 film adaptation starring Val Kilmer as Templar.
Karneval (2013 - 2013) - Nai searches for someone important to him, with only an abandoned bracelet as a clue. Gareki steals and pick-pockets to get by from day to day. The two meet in a strange mansion where they are set-up, and soon become wanted criminals by military security operatives. When Nai and Gareki find themselv...
Gurren Lagann (2007 - 2007) - In their closed-off underground village, Kamina and Simon chafe at the limits imposed by the village elder. Yet all this will change, when Simon stumbles across a fantastic devicejust as the village's peace is broken by a violent intrusion.
Branded (1965 - 1966) - In the 1880s, Jason McCord travels the country trying to prove he's no coward. He needs to do this because the military career of this West point graduate came to an end when he was thrown out of the army after being accused of cowardice.
Kimagure Orange Road (1987 - 1988) - Kyosuke Kasuga, fifteen, moves to a new city and falls for Madoka Ayukawa. She's friendly when they're alone, but acts like a delinquent when in front of others. Kyosuke meanwhile struggles not to break the heart of Hikaru Hiyama, who fell in love after seeing him make an impossible basketball shot....
Psycho-Pass (2012 - 2013) - The series takes place in the near future, when it is possible to instantaneously measure and quantify a person's state of mind and personality. This information is recorded and processed, and the term "Psycho-Pass" in the anime's title refers to a standard used to measure an individual's being. The...
Monster Allergy (2006 - 2009) - In a world where monsters can only be seen by a select few, allergy-prone Zick has the ability to see invisible monsters living among us, a handy talent to have when the creatures misbehave and need to be tamed. Taming monsters may not be an easy task, but these kids are committed to it. With some h...
The National (1969 - Current) - This Canadian weeknight television news program is produced by CBC News, which brings news throughout Canada and around the world. It had been on the air weeknights since 1969 when Warren Davis was the original anchor for 1 year, then Lloyd Robertson anchored the program from 1970 to 1976, followed...
Fairy Tail Zer (2016 - 2016) - Many years ago, Mavis Vermilion was a servant on Sirius Island, mistreated by a guild master and his daughter, Zera. But Mavis stayed positive, because her mother once told her that fairies never visit people who cry about their problems. When the guild came under attack, Mavis pulled Zera from the...
Bakuman. (2010 - Current) - Moritaka Mashiro, a junior high school student, content to live out a relatively normal life as any other does, is persuaded by his classmate, Akito Takagi, to become an aspiring mangaka when the latter realizes his natural talent as an artist. However, Moritaka is reluctant to pursue his dream as h...
Sunrise (Australian TV News Program) (2000 - Current) - This Australian weekday morning breakfast television news program from Australia's 7 News. This program was originally debut under the name: "Seven News: Sunrise Edition" on January 17, 1991 with presenter Darren McDonald, when it was prior to hostilities breaking out during the Gulf War. In 1996,...
PBA on ESPN (1979 - Current) - When ESPN was launched in 1979, it did first brought live coverage of the PBA Bowling tour.
The 8:15 from Manchester (1990 - 1991) - Children's magazine programme broadcast when Going Live! Was in summer recess. Ran for 2 seasons and 43 episodes.
NBA on CBS (1973 - 1990) - The NBA on CBS is the branding that was used for weekly broadcasts of National Basketball Association (NBA) games produced by CBS Sports, the sports division of the CBS television network in the United States. CBS aired NBA games from the 19731974 NBA season (when it succeeded ABC Sports as the nat...
Major League Baseball on NBC (1947 - 2000) - Major League Baseball on NBC is the de facto branding for weekly broadcasts of Major League Baseball (MLB) games produced by NBC Sports, and televised on the NBC television network. Major League Baseball games first aired on the network from 1947 to 1989, when CBS acquired the broadcast television r...
Rosie and Jim (1990 - 2000) - "Rosie and Jim" is a UK children's TV programme by Ragdoll Productions. The show centered around the misadventures of two rag dolls on a narrowboat who come to life when no one is looking to explore the world.
High School of the Dead (2010 - 2010) - It happened suddenly: The dead began to rise and Japan was thrown into total chaos. As these monsters begin terrorizing a high school, Takashi Kimuro is forced to kill his best friend when he gets bitten and joins the ranks of the walking dead. Vowing to protect Rei Miyamoto, the girlfriend of the m...
Psych (2006 - 2014) - Shawn Spencer happens to possess some uncanny powers of observation thanks to his father, Henry, a former police officer who taught his son to remember even the smallest details of his surroundings. When Shawn is accused of committing a crime that he actually solved, he convinces the cops that he's...
Umineko: When They Cry (2009 - 2009) - On 4 October 1986, Kinzo Ushiromiya, the head of a wealthy family, who lives on and owns Rokkenjima, a secluded island, is near death, and eight of his family members arrive on the island to discuss how Kinzo's assets will be divided once he is dead. Also on the island are three family members who l...
A Dark Rabbit has Seven Lives (2011 - 2011) - Taito has been really sleepy lately, and keeps dreaming of a female vampire who says she has given him her "poison." Sometimes he even thinks he hears her voice when he's awake. But after surviving an accident that should have killed him, Taito's world changes drastically and he realizes that his dr...
Re:ZERO -Starting Life in Another World- (2016 - 2016) - When Subaru Natsuki leaves the convenience store, the last thing he expects is to be wrenched from his everyday life and dropped into a fantasy world. Things aren't looking good for the bewildered teenager, however: not long after his arrival, he is attacked by some thugs; armed with only a bag of g...
Ultimate Otaku Teacher (2015 - 2015) - Junichirou Kagami is a young published physicist, a genius, and a hopeless otaku. At the mercy of YD, a self-diagnosed illness which causes him to only be able to do what he "Yearns to Do," Junichirou foregoes his scientific career to maintain and improve his anime blog. However, when he gets hired...
Tokyo Ghoul (2014 - 2014) - Ken Kaneki is a bookworm college student who meets a girl names Rize at a cafe he frequents. They're the same age and have the same interests, so they quickly become close. Little does Kaneki know that Rize is a ghoul - a kind of monster that lives by hunting and devouring human flesh. When part of...
DTV2 (1993 - 1997) - A spinoff the Disney Channel bumper: DTV. It was possibly a spoof of MTV2. This continued on until 1997 when The Disney Channel stop being uncut and commercial free.
Fairy Tail (2009 - 2019) - Lucy is a 17-year-old girl, who wants to be a full-fledged mage. One day when visiting Harujion Town, she meets Natsu, a young man who gets sick easily by any type of transportation. But Natsu isn't just any ordinary kid, he's a member of one of the world's most infamous mage guilds: Fairy Tail.
Black Butler (2008 - 2009) - In this dark dramatic comedy adventure anime takes place in a 19th century London when a young boy sells his soul to a demon in order to avenge his family's death and successfully lead their influential toy manufacturing company. The demon takes the form of a loyal butler named Sebastian who's alway...
Fullmetal Alchemist (2003 - 2004) - Edward Elric, a young, brilliant alchemist, has lost much in his twelve-year life: when he and his brother Alphonse try to resurrect their dead mother through the forbidden act of human transmutation, Edward loses his brother as well as two of his limbs. With his supreme alchemy skills, Edward binds...
Azuki_Chan (1995 - 1998) - Azuki-chan (Japanese: ?) is an anime series about a young schoolgirl named Azusa Noyama, nicknamed Azuki-chan because when she was younger she was accidentally called Azuki. This Blackie Ponytail Girl look like kimiko from xialion showdown
Garfield Goose and Friends (1952) (1952 - 1976) - a children's television show produced by WGN-TV in Chicago, Illinois, United States from 1955 to 1976. The show was known as Garfield Goose and Friend from 1952 to 1955 when it aired on WBKB and WBBM-TV. It was the longest running puppet show on television.[4] The host of the show was Frazier Thomas...
Compiler (1994 - 1994) - When a world of 2-D beings discovers the existence of our universe, they send a team of beautiful Domni-Matrixes into our world to prepare it for total integration. However, once liberated from their flat and dreary 2-D existence, Compiler and Assembler quickly discovered that cybersex with a couple...
Power Rangers Mystic Force (2006 - Current) - It was also the last season to air on ABC Family, when the channel dropped Jetix on August 31, 2006.
Kishkashta (1976 - 1981) - the main character in one of the first Israeli Educational Television shows, Ma Pit'om ( ; "What on earth?" or "No way!"), written by, among other screenwriters, Tamar Adar. The show aired in the 1970s and '80s, when there was only one television station in Israel, TV was still black and whit...
Power Rangers Lightspeed Rescue (2000 - Current) - In the fictitious city of Mariner Bay, California, which was built on an ancient demon burial ground. When the demons were accidentally released from their tomb in the desert, they threaten to destroy Mariner Bay. Therefore, a government organization called Lightspeed Rescue, headed by Captain Willi...
Puni Puni Poemy (2001 - 2001) - Poemi Watanabe (a.k.a. Kobayashi) is a 10-year-old girl with aspirations of being a famous voice actress. Unfortunately, her school grades are bad and her voice acting is even worse. But when a mysterious alien kills her parents and wreaks havoc all over Tokyo, Poemi grabs a talking fish, skins it i...
B'tX (1996 - 1996) - Teppei is going to visit his older brother Kotaro Takamiya during a scientific conference after training with a mysterious woman named Karen for the past 11 years. However his plans for a family reunion become stalled when a woman named Aramis kills everyone in the conference to kidnap Kotaro. Teppe...
Sarutobi Ecchan (1971 - 1972) - Toei Animation adapted it into an anime called Sarutobi Ecchan. The anime lasted 26 episodes. It has yet[when?] to be released on DVD in America; however, the series has been released on DVD in Japan.Ecchan appears to be a normal little girl, but appearances can be deceptive. She is descended from t...
Muteking, The Dashing Warrior (1980 - 1981) - Tondemo Senshi Muteking) is a science fiction comedy anime series by Tatsunoko Productions,created in 1980. It ran from September 7, 1980, to September 27, 1981, on Fuji TV.[3] Twelve-year-old Rin Yuki loyally supported his father when the world laughed at the scientist for saying that Earth was abo...
The Adventures of Hutch the Honeybee (1970 - 1990) - Konch Monogatari: Minashigo Hatchi, lit. A Bug's Tale: Hutch the Orphan) is an anime series produced by Tatsunoko Productions.The series features the adventures of a young bee named Hutch : the son of a Queen bee, Hutch is separated from his mother when his native beehive is destroyed by an attack...
The Genie Family (1969 - 1970) - an anime series by Tatsunoko Production.An old bottle has found its way into the household of a modern family, which consists of a boy named Kan and his parents. A genie, Hakushon, and his daughter, Akubi, reside inside it. When Kan finds the bottle, he discovers that a sneeze summons Hakushon and h...
Anmitsu Hime (1986 - 1987) - Anmitsu is a beautiful princess living happily at the Amakara Castle. The only thing is she is a tomboy and doesn't act very ladylike. When Anmitsu turns ten years old, her parents present her with a tutor named Castella, who from the Pudding Kingdom, in hopes of getting Anmitsu more serious about b...
Baby Princess (2011 - Current) - An original video animation adaptation by Studio Comet was released on July 20, 2011 on Blu-ray as a 3D and 2D edition set with the title Baby Princess 3D Paradise 0 (with special 3D-glasses) and on DVD as a regular 2D edition with the title Baby Princess 2D Paradise 0.When his grandmother and last...
Jim Jam and Sunny (2006 - 2008) - a children's television programme that aired on the CITV channel. It first aired on 20 November 2006.Jim Jam is 3, and his older sister Sunny is 4, Whenever they enter their magical room, the toys come to life, and they have many adventures together.Main characters Edit
Hiatari Ryk! (1982 - 1988) - a live-action television drama series,[2] an anime television series,[1] and an anime film sequel to the television series.[1] The title translates roughly as Sunlight All Around!The story focuses on the relationships of Kasumi Kishimoto, a high school student. When she enters Myj High School, she...
Pixanne (1960 - 1969) - a children's television program, created and hosted by singer-actress Jane Norman, that ran from 1960 to 1969 on WCAU-TV in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. It was syndicated nationally for another seven years.The show began when Norman, a onetime child prodigy who had been playing and composing music si...
Hyouge Mono (2011 - 2012) - lit. "Jocular Fellow,In the Sengoku period, when the shadow of Oda Nobunaga was still cast over the land, the warlord Furuta Sasuke lost his soul to the tea ceremony. While war shook the world around him, he faced his own conflict between his desire for promotion and his love for his art.
Klonoa lunatea:the animation (2019 - Current) - Anime base on the ps2 game by bandai,produced by satelight, I had portrayed the moment when Lolo was desperately clinging to Klonoa and hoping that he won't go... ;__; I still remember that moment when Lolo was so strong and confident to have Klonoa leaving them because his job was done in Lunatea,...
Saban's Bob In A Bottle (The Genie Family) (1969 - 1970) - The Genie Family ( Hakushon Daima) is an anime series by Tatsunoko Production. An old bottle has found its way into the household of a modern family, which consists of a boy named Kan and his parents. A Big genie named Hakushon and his daughter, Akubi lives reside inside it. When Kan finds...
Full-Blast Science Adventure So That's How It Is (2003 - 2004) - a Japanese anime broadcast by TV Tokyo from October 5, 2003 to March 28, 2004.The premise of the story is that a group of children are brought into the "Realm World" when playing an online game, they have to finish a competition in two separated groups before getting back home.Characters
Pikaia! (2015 - 2017) - a Japanese educational anime series produced by NHK Educational. The first season started airing on April 29, 2015 for 13 episodes before ending in July 30, 2015.[1] It is renewed with a second season in February 2017.The story begins in the future when Earth itself is no longer inhabitable by livin...
Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans (2015 - 2017) - It was roughly 300 years after the conclusion of a great conflict known as the Calamity War, the Earth Sphere has lost its previous governing structure, and a new system of government has created a new world. Far away, seeds of a new conflict are starting to form in the Mars Sphere. When private sec...
Aria (2005 - 2016) - a utopian science fantasy manga by Kozue Amano. The series was originally titled Aqua ( Akua) when it was published by Enix in the magazine Monthly Stencil, being retitled when it moved to Mag Garden's magazine Comic Blade.[3] Aqua was serialized in Stencil from 2001 to 2002 and collected in two...
DNA (1994 - 1994) - Karin, a DNA operator from the future, is on a mission to change the course of History by stopping Junta Momonari from becoming the Mega-Playboy who fathered 100 children and led to the overpopulation of the world. But Junta is no playboy; in fact he is allergic to girls. But when Karin shoots him w...
ef: A Tale of Memories. (2007 - 2007) - On Christmas Eve, Hiro Hirono runs into Miyako Miyamura, a frivolous girl who "borrows" his bicycle in order to chase down a purse thief. After Hiro finds his bicycle wrecked and Miyako unconscious, the two unexpectedly spend their Christmas Eve together, and when they discover they go to the same h...
Brave Beats (2015 - 2016) - a Japanese anime television series produced by BN Pictures. It aired from October 11, 2015 to March 27, 2016 when it was followed by a rerun of Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn the week after.One day, sixth grade student Hibiki Kazaguruma meets a small robot named Breakin. He discovers Breakin can talk, a...
Mob Psycho 100 (2016 - 2019) - Eighth-grader Shigeo "Mob" Kageyama has tapped into his inner wellspring of psychic prowess at a young age. But the power quickly proves to be a liability when he realizes the potential danger in his skills. Choosing to suppress his power, Mob's only present use for his ability is to impress his lon...
Legend of the Galactic Heroes (1988 - 1997) - The 150-year-long stalemate between the two interstellar superpowers, the Galactic Empire and the Free Planets Alliance, comes to an end when a new generation of leaders arises: the idealistic military genius Reinhard von Lohengramm, and the FPA's reserved historian, Yang Wenli.
Ninja Nonsense (2004 - 2004) - Kaede is a normal school girl who was studying for her exams for school when suddenly she is interrupted by Shinobu, a girl who is a ninja-in-training, attempting to complete her exam. The problem is, in order for her to successfully complete her exam, she must steal one of Kaede's panties!
Full Metal Panic? Fumoffu (2003 - 2003) - It's back-to-school mayhem with Kaname Chidori and her war-freak classmate Sousuke Sagara as they encounter more misadventures in and out of Jindai High School. But when Kaname gets into some serious trouble, Sousuke takes the guise of Bonta-kunthe gun-wielding, butt-kicking mascot. And while he st...
WCAU-TV Newscasts (1948 - Current) - WCAU-TV in Philadelphia presently broadcasts 43 hours, 25 minutes of locally produced newscasts each week. News has been produced at WCAU-TV from when the station went on the air on in 1948.
Black Lagoon (2006 - 2006) - Rokuro "Rock" Okajima, a meek businessman, is on a trip to Southeast Asia, when things turn sour for him: Pirates board the ship and take Rock hostage. While under their control, he agrees to join the crew -- known as the Black Lagoon Co. -- which includes merciless and maniacal Revy, Dutch and Benn...
Love Hina (2000 - 2000) - Keitaro Urashima promised a girl when he was young that they would meet up again at Tokyo University in the future. Sadly, in the National Practice Exam, Keitaro ranked 27th from the bottom. Knowing his grandmother owned a hotel, Keitaro intended to stay there while continuing his studies for Tokyo...
Magical Shopping Arcade Abenobashi (2002 - 2002) - Satoshi "Sasshi" Imamiya believes his life is in shambles, as only a 12-year-old can. Having lost his card collection, his childish dilemmas worsen when he learns that his childhood friend, Arumi Asahina, will be moving away.
Nobunagun (2014 - 2014) - Shio Ogura is a Japanese high school student, who is visiting Taiwan on a school trip when she is suddenly attacked by monsters. Shio Ogura is a Japanese high school student, who is visiting Taiwan on a school trip when she is suddenly attacked by monsters. Agents known as "E-Gene Holders" from the...
Puella Magi Madoka Magica (2011 - 2011) - Madoka Kaname and Sayaka Miki are regular middle school girls with regular lives, but all that changes when they encounter Kyuubey, a cat-like magical familiar, and Homura Akemi, the new transfer student.
Shin Cutey Honey (1994 - 1995) - Cosplay City is in danger when the evil Dolmeck shows up. Commanding his army of monsters, he plans on destroying everything. Only one person can stop this: Cutey Honey. After she is released from her dormancy, Honey Kisaragi becomes the multi-transformational android Cutey Honey. However, the least...
Tenchi Muyo! GXP (2002 - 2002) - Seina is unlucky, so unlucky that when he stumbles upon a recruiter looking for his senpai Tenchi he gets taken instead. Forced into the Galaxy police, his luck begins to change. A natural to randomly jumping near pirates, he is assigned his own decoy to draw out pirates. His luck brings him into th...
Ushio & Tora (1992 - 1993) - Ushio thinks his fathers tale of an ancient demon is nuts, but when he finds the monster in his own basement, Ushio has to take another look at the family legend.
Now and Then, Here and There (1999 - 2000) - Shu is a typical Japanese boy, but has an unbeatable, optimistic and determined attitude. However, when he sees a mysterious girl with strange eyes named Lala-Ru up on a smokestack, he is soon pulled into a strange desert world. Shu soon discovers the true terrors of war, which includes genocide, br...
Gantz (2004 - 2004) - Kei Kurono is a typical high school student in a selfish world, not caring about anyone other than himself. However when, by chance, he was forced to help out his childhood friend, Katou Masaru, rescue a drunkard who fell into subway tracks, both he and Katou were killed... Or not. After being run o...
Spice and Wolf (2008 - 2008) - Holo is a powerful wolf deity who is celebrated and revered in the small town of Pasloe for blessing the annual harvest. Yet as years go by and the villagers become more self-sufficient, Holo, who stylizes herself as the "Wise Wolf of Yoitsu," has been reduced to a mere folk tale. When a traveling m...
Higurashi When They Cry (2006 - 2013) - lit. When the Evening Cicadas Cry), known simply as When They Cry,two anime television series were produced by Studio Deen in 2006 and 2007; a third anime adaptation was released as an original video animation (OVA) series in 2009. The first anime series was licensed by Geneon Entertainment in Engli...
Nature Cat (2015 - 2020) - Nature Cat follow the adventures of a house cat named Fred. When his owners leave for the day, he becomes the outdoor expert Nature Cat. He and his friends Hal the dog, Daisy the rabbit, and Squeeks the mouse learn about all of nature all over the world.
Alice SOS (1998 - 1999) - an anime series directed by Shingo Kaneko. It was broadcast every second week from April 6, 1998 until January 28, 1999.Takashi loves reading books and especially loves Alice's Adventures in Wonderland. One day, he buys some used books, and he finds one book thrown in. When Takashi opens the book, t...
Phantom Blood / Battle Tendency (2012 - 2013) - In 1868, Dario Brando saves the life of an English nobleman, George Joestar. By taking in Dario's son Dio when the boy becomes fatherless, George hopes to repay the debt he owes to his savior. However Dio, unsatisfied with his station in life, aspires to seize the Joestar house for his own. Wielding...
Gakuen Utopia Manabi Straight! (2007 - Current) - often shortened to Manabi Straight!) is a Japanese multimedia project co-developed by the animation studio Ufotable and MediaWorks. The project revolves around a group of high school girls in the year 2035 when the birth rate has dropped dramatically. It launched in August 2004 in MediaWorks' Dengek...
Saru Get You -On Air- (2006 - 2007) - a CGI anime television series produced by Xebec based on Sony's Ape Escape video game franchise. The series aired on TV Tokyo between April 8, 2006 and September 29, 2007 and loosely adapts storylines from Million Monkeys, Ape Escape 3 and SaruSaru Big Mission.When Specter gets hold of a Pipo Helmet...
Shugo Chara! (2007 - 2010) - When Amu wishes for the courage to be reborn as her would-be self, she is surprised to find three colorful eggs the next morning, which hatch into three Guardian Characters: Ran, Miki, and Su
DearS (2004 - 2005) - Exactly one year prior to the beginning of DearS, humanity made unprecedented contact with extraterrestrial life. Forced to crash land into Tokyo Bay when, en route to their home planet of Thanatos, their spacecraft breaks down, 150 humanoid aliens are naturalized into Japanese society and affection...
Clannad (anime) (2007 - 2009) - story revolves around Tomoya Okazaki, a third year high school student who dislikes his life. Tomoya's mother (Atsuko) died when Tomoya was young, leaving his father (Naoyuki) to raise him. After the accident, Tomoya's father turned to alcohol and gambling, and had frequent fights with his son. One...
Monthly Girls' Nozaki-kun (2014 - 2015) - High school student Chiyo Sakura has a crush on schoolmate Umetar Nozaki. When she confesses her love to him, he mistakes her for a fan and gives her an autograph. When she says she wants to be with him, he invites her to his house and has her help on some drawings. Sakura discovers that Nozaki is...
GATE (2015 - 2016) - Off-duty Japan Self-Defense Forces (JSDF) officer and otaku, Youji Itami, is on his way to attend a doujin convention in Ginza, Tokyo when a mysterious portal in the shape of a large gate suddenly appears. From this gate, supernatural creatures and warriors clad in medieval armor emerge, charging th...
Blend S (2017 - Current) - A 12-episode anime television series adaptation by A-1 Pictures aired from October to December 2017.High school girl Maika Sakuranomiya has trouble finding a part-time job because of how scary she looks when smiling. However, she is scouted one day by an Italian man who is also the manager of Stile,...
Myriad Colors Phantom World (2016 - 2016) - Phantoms: supernatural entities such as ghosts or youkai that, until recently, were thought to be superstition. However, when a virus that infects the brain spreads throughout society, people's perception of the world changes as the mythical beings are revealed to have been living alongside humanity...
Lunar Legend Tsukihime (2003 - 2003) - Shiki Toono sustained a life threatening injury as a child, and due to that incident he was sent away from the Toono household and was given to a relative to be raised. Years later, when Shiki is in high school, the head of the Toono householdhis fatherdies, and he is ordered to move back in by hi...
Heaven's Memo Pad (2011 - 2011) - Narumi Fujishima isn't your typical high school student. He's never really fit in and has become increasingly more isolated from his fellow classmates. But he's not alone, and when Ayaka, the sole member of the Gardening Club, introduces him to the reclusive girl who lives above the ramen shop, Naru...
Motormouse and Autocat (1970 - 1972) - These two rivals are seen in all sorts of contests trying to beat each other. It was a spin off of "The Cattanooga Cats" when that show went to the Sunday morning half-hour format. Premiered September 12, 1970.
Martha Speaks (2008 - 2014) - Martha Speaks is a American-Canadian animated children's television series based on the 1992 children's book of the same name by Susan Meddaugh, about a talking dog named Martha (voiced by Tabitha St. Germain), who is owned by ten-year-old Helen Lorraine (known in the books as Helen Finney). When He...
Danny Phantom (2004 - 2007) - Danny Fenton was once your typical shy kid--you know, kind of a wallflower. But all that changed one afternoon when Danny accidentally blew up his parents' laboratory and became ghost-hunting superhero Danny Phantom. Now 1/2 ghost, Danny's picked up some pretty cool paranormal powers-- but only his...
Magic Mongo (1977 - 1978) - When teenagers Donald, Lorraine, and Kristy find an old bottle, they discover it is the home of Mongo, a genie. Mongo's magical attempts to help his young masters lead to many wacky misadventures.
Eyewitness News Nightcast (1965 - 1995) - This was a news show shown on KYW Philadelphia every night when it was a Group W station and an NBC affiliate (it is now a CBS affiliate); aired at 11:00 pm
A Hollywood Hounds Christmas (1993 - 1994) - Just as Christmas in Hollywood is starting to look glum, three darling pets discover an opportunity to make some extra money by entering a singing contest. A country guitar-playing dog named Dude, learns cultural tolerance and understanding when he teams up with Cuz, a sax-playing canine and Rosie t...
The Archie Show (1968 - 1978) - The Archie Show (also known as The Archies) is an American musical sitcom television series produced by Filmation for CBS. Based on the Archie Comics, created by Bob Montana in 1941, The Archie Show aired Saturday mornings on CBS from September 1968 to August 1969, when it was replaced by an hour-lo...
The Bugs Bunny/Looney Tunes Comedy Hour (1985 - 1986) - A briefly-lasting version of "The Bugs Bunny Show" this is what the show was called when it moved back to ABC in 1985. The show was an hour long and did not air Tweety or Speedy Gonzales cartoons but they were added a year later when the show was renamed "The Bugs Bunny & Tweety Show".
Don't Forget the Lyrics! (2007 - 2011) - Hosted by Wayne Brady a single contestant must sing onscreen lyrics to popular songs live but must keep singing remembering the lyrics themselves when the music and words stop. Contestants sang 10 songs for $1,000,000.
Monster Farm (1998 - 1999) - The series was about a young man from the city named Jack Haylee and the farm he inherits from his great Uncle Harloff. What he finds when he arrives is a bizarre collection of farm animals. Together, this unlikely managerie must work to help their new owner save their home from the curiosity-seeker...
Ruin Explorers (1995 - 1995) - Ruin Explorers is OVA fantasy comedy series from ANIMATE and Asia-Do. This series about treasure hunters Iri (a sorceress who turns into a mouse whenever she uses her magic) and Fam (a sorceress catgirl) trying to find a item called the Ultimate Power. While on their journey they come across a princ...
The Fugitive (T.V.) (1963 - 1967) - Dr. Richard Kimble, an Indiana pediatrician, is accused, arrested, tried and convicted of the murder of his wife. Kimble claims he was on his way home from a drive when the murder occurred, and saw a one-armed man running from his house upon his return. Kimble manages to escape from the detective as...
When the Boat Comes In (1976 - 1981) - BBC TV Series
Promised Land (1996 - 1999) - When Russell Greene loses his job, he decides to go on the road with his family. So he gathers his wife, Claire, his son, Josh, his daughter, Dinah, his mother, Hattie, and his nephew, Nathaniel and hits the road. With only an old Suburban, a trailer, and a dream, Russell and his family are now trav...
Commando Cody - Radar Men from the Moon (1952 - 1952) - Commando Cody is a freelance civilian scientist who has owns a laboratory, in this facility he has a full staff of assistants, a rocket ship with ability to travel to the moon and the his own personal rocket pack. Cody is called to action when various military and major facilities are attacked and t...
Revolutionary Girl Utena (1997 - 2004) - Utena Tenjou's parents died when she was a little girl. At that time, a prince appeared to her and gave her a signet ring with a rose crest. He told Utena to keep the ring and promised that they would meet again someday. Utena was so impressed by him that she decided to become a prince herself! Uten...
Mrs. PepperPot (1983 - 1984) - The show is about an elder woman, who lives with her grumpy man in a house in a forrest. She has a teaspoon on her necklace and at the most inconvenient times, she shrinks to the size of the teaspoon. When she is small, she can talk to animals.
The Ghost Hunter (1999 - 2002) - The Ghost Hunter series centred around Roddy and Tessa Oliver, two ordinary children whose lives are turned upside down when William Povey, a shoeshine boy from Victorian England appears in Roddy's bedroom as a ghost and appeals to him for help. The Ghost Hunter is searching for William in order to...
Slam Dunk (1993 - 1996) - Hanamichi's reputation in high school is either as a delinquent or as a loser.He spends most of his time either getting into trouble,or getting regected by his most recent infatuation.When he falls in love with Haruko,things begin to change.He joins the basketball team just to impress her,but soon f...
Dirty Pair Flash (1994 - 1996) - Kei and Yuri were originally junior auxiliary agents in the Worlds Works and Welfare Agency (W.W.W.A. or 3WA for short) when the two were paired together under the codename "Lovely Angels." Kei was coming off her fourth probation for something she had done, and Yuri's dating exploits were common kno...
Dirty Pair (1985 - 1988) - Can you handle girls with guns? How about two of them? Meet the original girls with guns: Kei and Yuri, the Lovely Angels, top agents of the World Welfare & Works Association (3WA), better known to the rest of the galaxy as the Dirty Pair. And when the 3WA unleashes this infamous pair, the bad guys...
The Adventures of Spot (1986 - 2001) - Based on the best-selling books by Eric Hill, Spot's first book was written in the late '50s. Spot made his deut on T.V. in 1986. When spot came to the US, Jonathan Taylor Thomas (from "Home Improvements" and "The Lion King") did the voice-overs for the US until 1997. Spot came to an end in 2001 whe...
You Again? (1986 - 1986) - Ever since his bitter divorce years earlier, Henry Willows (Jack Klugman) had been leading a quiet, peaceful life -- and he'd become set in his ways. But when his 17 year-old son, Matt (John Stamos), whom he'd not seen since the divorce, came knocking on the door, Henry found his life being turned u...
TGIF (1989 - 2005) - TGIF was a Friday night block of sitcoms on ABC. The block was designed by ABC as a family-friendly alternative to other channels. ABC was known for featuring family-friendly Friday night programming since the 1950s. When Jim Janicek became president of ABC, he envisioned a new programming block to...
NFL on NBC (1939 - Current) - In 1955, NFL on NBC is the brand given to NBC Sports coverage of National Football League games until 1998, when NBC lost the NFL American Football Conference rights to CBS. The program goes as far back as 1939 and the first ever televised football game between the Philadelphia Eagles and the Brookl...
kid shows (1900 - 2014) - remembering when you where a kid
Fighting Foodons (2001 - 2002) - Anime series based off of the manga of the same name. It all started some years ago when a culinary-confused king asked a question to his chefs. Which would be stronger: tofu surprise or stuffed duck? The king's chefs thought the king had gone a little too heavy on the nutmeg. One mysterious chef kn...
The New Adventures of Nanoboy (2008 - 2010) - Nine-year-old Oscar often gets picked on for his small size, but he's a little boy hiding a big secret: he's Nanoboy, the world's smallest superhero. When there's trouble in the world of molecules, Oscar shrinks down to be smaller than the average cell to fight off little villains that could mean bi...
Dinozaurs (2000 - 2000) - It has been 65,000,000 years since the Dino Knights had last defeated the Dragozaurs. When the Dragozaurs returned, a boy named Kaito has reawakened the Dino Knights.
Late Night (1982 - Current) - A late night talk/sketch comedy show on NBC. Hosted at first by David Letterman and then by Conan O'Brien. The show originally began airing only four nights a week, Monday through Thursday, with Friday night shows later being added. When it debuted in 1982, it was hosted by David Letterman and would...
Reba (2001 - 2007) - Starring country music star Reba McEntire. The show is set in Houston, Texas, and stars Reba McEntire as a wisecracking single mother Reba Nell Hart, whose dentist ex-husband Brock has left her to marry young, ditzy Barbra Jean after an affair with her, when it is revealed in the pilot episode that...
Jackie Chan Adventures (2000 - 2005) - Based on fictionalized version of film-maker Jackie Chan. Jackie Chan is an amateur archaeologist living above his uncle's antique shop in San Francisco, California when he comes across a magical artifact in a hidden treasure room of a Bavarian castle. This brings him to the attention of Captain Au...
X-Play (1998 - 2013) - What do you get when you cross video game news and sketch comedy? You get X-Play, the biggest and most popular gaming show on TV! The show began as Gamespot TV in 1998 on the ZDTV Network and featured a set format for each episode. Each episode would start off with Game News, where Adam Sessler or L...
Pulse (2002 - 2004) - Pulse is a prerecorded weekly news show that focused on the gaming industry that ran on cable TV channel G4. Originally hosted by Ronilyn Reilly and Jim Downs before co-anchor Patrick Clark took over. Kevin Pereira briefly served as co-host when Reilly left the show. Pereira was then replaced with A...
Lost (2004 - 2010) - The survivors of Oceanic Flight 815 were 1,000 miles off course when they crashed on a lush, mysterious island. Each person possesses a shocking secret, but they've got nothing on the island itself, which harbors a monstrous security system, a series of underground bunkers and a group of violent sur...
Ristorante Paradiso (2009 - 2009) - When Nicoletta was a little girl, her mother, Olga, abandoned her and ran off to Rome to remarry. Now, 15 years later and a young woman, she travels to Rome with the intention of ruining her mother's life. She tracks Olga down to a restaurant called Casetta dell'Orso, but the second Nicoletta steps...
WBBM-TV Newscasts (1946 - Current) - WBBM-TV in Chicago presently broadcasts 30 and a half hours of locally produced newscasts each week. The news department started in 1946, when its call letters at the time was WBKB-TV on Channel 4, and B&K News was the first regularly scheduled newscast, then in 1947, the re-name of the newscast ti...
CBS Sunday Movie (1949 - 2006) - The CBS Sunday Movie (also known at various times as the CBS Sunday Night Movie) was the umbrella title for a made-for-TV and feature film showcase series carried by CBS until the end of the 20052006 television season, when it was replaced with drama series. It was the last of the weekly Sunday nig...
One to Grow On (1983 - 1989) - One to Grow On is an educational public service announcement that broadcast during NBC's Saturday morning line-up from 1983 to 1989, when the network ran cartoons. The name is taken from the custom of putting an extra candle on a birthday cake as "one to grow on". One to Grow On focused on ethical a...
Macy's 4th of July Fireworks Spectacular (1977 - Current) - The Macy's 4th of July Fireworks Spectacular is an annual television broadcast of the Independence Day fireworks show in New York City, and has been broadcast annually either on WPIX-TV, syndication or NBC since 1977, with the exception of 1986 when the pyrotechnics were held as part of the weekend-...
Live! (1983 - Current) - Syndicated morning talk show that has aired since 1983. With roots in A.M. Los Angeles and A.M. New York, Live began as "The Morning Show", hosted by Regis Philbin and Cyndy Garvey; the show rose to national prominence as "Live with Regis and Kathie Lee", when Philbin was joined by Kathie Lee Giffor...
ESPN College GameDay (1987 - Current) - Pre-Game show broadcast by ESPN on site right before a college football or college basketball game. Initially covering only football when it was introduced, a spin-off for college basketball games began in 2005. The show is always on site from the campus of the team hosting a featured game being pla...
Monday Night Countdown (1993 - Current) - ESPN Monday Night Countdown, branded for sponsorship purposes as Monday Night Countdown presented by Courtyard by Marriott is an American pregame television program that is broadcast on ESPN, preceding Monday Night Football. When it debuted in 1993 as NFL Prime Monday, and Monday Night Football was...
NHL on USA (1979 - Current) - NHL on USA is the de facto title of a television show that broadcasts National Hockey League games on the USA Network. First airing coverage in 1979 when the channel first became "USA Network", the channel exclusively broadcast the NHL's regular season along with the Stanley Cup Playoffs and became...
Motorsports on NBC (1979 - Current) - Motorsports on NBC is the branding NBC has used when broadcasting auto racing events on TV. NASCAR was the first motorsport that NBC aired beginning in 1979, but NBC now also airs IndyCar Racing under the title "The IndyCar Series on NBC", IMSA under the title "IMSA on NBC", F1 Racing in partnership...
PBA on ESPN (1985 - 2018) - PBA on ESPN is the branding used for Professional Bowlers Association broadcasts on the ESPN cable television network. ESPN's relationship with bowling began in 1985, when ESPN aired the 12 Summer Tour events. By 2001, ESPN would provide exclusive coverage of 20 regular-season events and four to six...
NBA on USA (1979 - 1984) - The NBA on USA is the de facto name for the USA Network's National Basketball Association television coverage. When the USA Network signed a three-year (running through the 1981-82 season), $1.5 million deal, it marked the first time that the NBA had a cable television partner. USA would extend thei...
KTTV-TV Newscasts (1949 - Current) - KTTV-TV in Los Angeles presently broadcasts 49 hours of local newscasts each week. When KTTV was first sign-on in 1949, it had its news title: "KTTV Newsreel". Newscasts on KTTV began in 1951 with newscast title: "The George Putnam News." Newscasts were not on KTTV from 1964 until returning in th...
Amp (1996 - 2001) - Amp was a music video program on MTV that aired from 1996 to 2001. It was aimed at the electronic music and rave crowd and was responsible for exposing many electronica acts to the mainstream. When co-creator Todd Mueller (who had worked on this with V. Owen Bush, Amy Finnerty and show co-creator Bu...
Soccer on NBC Sports (1986 - Current) - Soccer on NBC Sports is a number of television programs that have aired Association football matches in the United States on NBC and NBCSN. NBC began by airing the 1986 FIFA World Cup for the United States. They sporadically aired soccer matches from various league until 012 when they briefly became...
Butt-Ugly Martians (2001 - 2003) - Butt-Ugly Martians is a computer-animated television series produced by the British media group Just Entertainment in association with Mike Young Productions and DCDC Limited. The plot of the series begins when the Butt-Ugly Martians (B.U.M.) are forced to invade planets for the evil Emperor Bog, bu...
CMT Music Awards (1988 - Current) - Beginning as the Viewers' Choice Awards in 1988 as aired on The Nashville Network (TNN) the show merged with the Music City News Awards in 1990. The show became the TNN/Music City News Country Awards. In 1999 when Music City news ended publication the show became the Country Weekly presents the TNN...
Pith Possum: Super Dynamic Possum of Tomorrow (1995 - 1995) - A spoof of the Batman comics, with the superhero Pith Possum and his sidekick Obediah the Wonder Raccoon fighting crime in Possum City when called by the gorilla Commissioner Stress and the monkey Lieutenant Tension. Pith Possum's true identity is lowly tabloid copyboy Peter Possum. Pith Possum figh...
Tex Tinstar: The Best in the West (1995 - 1995) - A parody of Wild West serials involving the cowboy Tex Tinstar, his horse Here Boy, and Tex's friends Smelly Deputy Chafe, Percy Lacedaisy, and Floyd the Insane Rattlesnake who always get into trouble when pursuing a group of outlaws called the Wrong Riders consisting of Wrongo, Ian, and Clem. The e...
Kate & Mim-Mim (2014 - 2018) - Five year-old Kate has lots of adventures with her toy bunny rabbit, Mim-Mim. Kate heads to the imaginary land of Mimiloo to spend time with her friends when she has problems at home.
Mickey Mouse Mixed-Up Adventures (2019 - Current) - The new Mickey series replacing Mickey and the Roadster Racers. When Mixed-Up adventures premiered, reruns of Mickey and The Roadster Racers were renamed "Mickey Mouse Roadster Racers." Mixed-Up Adventures has the new Hot Dog Dance.
Clifford's Puppy Days (2003 - 2006) - A prequel series to the Clifford series from 2000. Set two years (1998) before the events of Clifford the Big Red Dog, the series focuses on when Clifford is a tiny red puppy, the runt of the litter in a litter of puppies given birth to by the pet dog of Emily Elizabeth's neighbor, Mr. Bradley (who...
Drifters (2016 - 2016) - At the Battle of Sekigahara in 1600, Toyohisa Shimazu is the rearguard for his retreating troops, and is critically wounded when he suddenly finds himself in a modern, gleaming white hallway. Faced with only a stoic man named Murasaki and hundreds of doors on both sides, Toyohisa is pulled into the...
American Music Awards (1974 - Current) - The American Music Awards (AMAs) is an annual American music awards show, generally held in the Fall, created by Dick Clark in 1973 for ABC when the network's contract to air the Grammy Awards expired. It is the first of the Big Three music award shows held annually (the others being the Grammy Awar...
Miraculous: Tales of Ladybug & Cat Noir (2015 - Current) - In modern-day Paris, teenagers Marinette Dupain-Cheng and Adrien Agreste transform into superheroes when evil arises.
Space Jam(1996) - Swackhammer is the owner of a decrypt and run-down amusement park in space named Moron Mountain. When the park is in danger of going out of business he sends his minions the Nerdlucks to Earth where they kidnap the Looney Tunes thinking they would be a great new attraction. Bugs Bunny forms a bet wi...
The Nightmare Before Christmas(1993) - Jack Skellington, the Pumpkin King in Halloween Town, is tired of the same old scares. When he discovers the magical Christmas Town, he devises a plot to take over Christmas and add a Halloween feel to it, turning it into a nightmare in this Tim Burton Stop-motion masterpiece.
Willy Wonka & the Chocolate Factory(1971) - Eccentric candy man Willy Wonka prompts a worldwide frenzy when he announces that golden tickets hidden inside five of his delicious candy bars will admit their lucky holders into his top-secret confectionary. But does Wonka have an agenda hidden amid a world of Oompa Loompas and chocolate rivers?...
Toy Story(1995) - Toy Story is about the 'secret life of toys' when people are not around. When Buzz Lightyear, a space-ranger, takes Woody's place as Andy's favorite toy, Woody doesn't like the situation and gets into a fight with Buzz. Buzz accidently falls out the window and Woody is accused by all the other toys...
Aladdin(1992) - Aladdin is a street-urchin who lives in Agrabah, a large and busy town with his faithful monkey friend Abu. When Princess Jasmine gets tired of being forced to remain in the palace that overlooks the city, she sneaks out to the marketplace, where she accidentally meets Aladdin. Under the orders of t...
Titanic(1997) - Deep-sea explorer Brock Lovett has reached the most famous shipwreck of all - the Titanic. Emerging with a safe believed to contain a diamond called 'The Heart of the Ocean', he discovers the safe does not hold the diamond but a drawing of a beautiful woman wearing it. When Brock is later interviewe...
Star Wars Episode IV: A New Hope(1977) - A long time ago, in a galaxy far far away, an Empire controls the inhabitants of hundreds of worlds with an iron fist. Fighting for freedom from the Empire's suffocating hold on the galaxy, a rebellion aided by Princess Leia (Fisher) makes their way back to base when they are boarded by an Imperial...
Good Burger(1997) - Based on a sketch from the long running Nickelodeon hit comedy All That. The dimwitted Good Burger Employee ED first meets laid back teen slacker Dexter Reed,When ED runs out into the street delivering fast food on roller blades thus causing Dexter to wreck both his mother and teachers car. In order...
Donkey Kong Country Legend of the crystal coconut(1999) - In this film many adventers hapen Since DK was chosen to be ruler of Congo Bongo, he wanted to know EVERYTHING about the Crystal Coconut. When he asked Inka Dinka Doo the secrets of the Coconut, Inka Dinka Doo said "You must give up everything!". DK thought that he had to give up the Coconut to K.Ro...
Howard The Duck(1986) - Considered one of the most notorious box-office flops in history (next to the 'Road to Morocco'-ripoff 'Ishtar' with Dustin Hoffman and Warren Beatty the following year), 'Howard the Duck' became the laughing stock of critics and movie-goers alike when it was released in theaters in 1986. If its exe...
Beavis and Butt-Head Do America(1996) - When their TV is stolen, Beavis and Butthead go out on a search for a new TV. Unfortunately for them, the Run into a man named Muddy (Bruce Willis) Who wants the pair to "do" his wife Dallas (Demi Moore) in Las Vegas. When they get there, Beavis is planted with a deadly chemical device, and the pair...
The Monster Squad(1987) - Sean Crenshaw and his friends are completely obsessed with monsters and are pretty much outcast in society. However when strange things start to stir up the town Sean realizes that there are real monsters in his town but not just any normal monsters. Dracula, Frankenstein's Monster, The Mummy, The W...
Child's Play(1988) - After six year old Andy Barclay's babysitter is violently pushed out of a window to her death, nobody believes him when he says that "Chucky"; his new birthday doll, did it! Until things start going terribly wrong... dead wrong. Staring- Brad Drouif as Chucky!
Killer Klowns from Outer Space(1988) - When a small town is invaded by aliens from outer space who are capturing and killing the townspeople, no one takes them seriously. Why? The aliens all look like circus clowns, use weapons that look clown like, and all have painted on smiles. Only a few of the young people in the town realize the da...
Who Framed Roger Rabbit?(1988) - Toon star Roger Rabbit is worried that his wife Jessica is in love with someone else, so the studio hires detective Eddie Valiant to spy on her. But the stakes are quickly raised when Marvin Acme is found dead and Roger is the prime suspect. Groundbreaking interaction between the live and animated c...
Toy Story 2(1999) - In "Toy Story 2," the fun and adventure continues when Andy goes off to summer camp and the toys are left to their own devices. Things shift into high gear when an obsessive toy collector kidnaps Woody who unbeknownst to himself is a highly valued collectable. It's now up to Buzz Lightyear and the g...
Star Wars: Episode I - The Phantom Menace(1999) - Long, long ago in a galaxy far far away the peaceful planet of Naboo has been invaded by the Trade Federation. Secretley Chancellor Valorum dispatches two jedi knights, Qui-Gon Jinn and his apprentice Obi-Wan Kenobi, to negotiate with the Trade Federation leader Nute Gunray. When on the ship Qui-Gon...
Beetlejuice(1988) - After Barbara and Adam Maitland are killed in a car crash, they find themselves trapped as ghosts in their beautiful New England farmhouse. Their peace is disrupted when a yuppie family, the Deetzs, buy it. They are too nice and harmless as ghosts and all their efforts to scare the Deetzs away are u...
Ferris Bueller's Day Off(1986) - Ferris is a street-wise kid who knows all the tricks. Today he decides to take the day off school. When Ferris takes the day off, so must his best friends, Cameron and Sloane. Cameron is reluctantly persuaded to borrow his father's Ferrari, and together they hatch a plan to get Sloane out of class....
The Rocky Horror Picture Show(1975) - The movie starts with a 20th Century FOX logo (like Star Wars). When a young couple's (Barry Bostwick, Susan Sarandon) car breaks down, they walk to a freaky castle to get assistance. But the castle is run by a bunch of oddballs from a distant galaxy, and things go from bad, to much muc
Home Alone(1990) - Now and forever a holiday classic among children, Home Alone tells the story of eight-year-old Kevin McCallister, who finds himself man of the house overnight when his family departs on a Christmas vacation to Paris without him. Being eight and in-charge seems like any young child's dream, being abl...
Bill & Ted's Excellent Adventure(1989) - Bill and Ted have spent so much time forming their rock band, The Wyld Stallyns, that they're flunking history. When Ted's dad threatens to send him away to military school, Bill and Ted realize it could mean the most heinous end of The Stallyns! Luckly, a guide from the future, Rufus, has come to...
Stand by Me(1986) - Stand by Me a Rob Reiner film. Tells the tale of Gordie Lachance, a writer who looks back on his preteen days when he and three close friends went on their own adventure to find the body of a kid their age who had gone missing a presumed dead. The stakes are upped when the bad kids in town are clos...
Oliver & Company(1988) - Oliver Is Befriended By Dodger, The Mischievous Little Kitten Is Welcomed By Dodger's Pack Of Dogs, The Dogs Run Into Trouble When The Evil Mastermind Sykes Schemes To Kidnap A Girl, It's Up To The Brave Kitten And His Friends To Race To The Rescue In An Electrifying Chase Through New York City's Su...
Pee-Wee's Big Adventure(1985) - The love of Pee-wee Herman's life is his bicycle. When it is stolen, he is goes on a wild cross country adventure after a fortune teller tells him his bicycle is in the basement of the Alamo. Along the way, Pee-wee encounters an escaped convict, a waitress with wanderlust and a jealous boyfriend, an...
We're Back! A Dinosaur's Story(1993) - In this animated children's film from Amblin Entertainment, a group of four dinosaurs, including a tyrannosaurus rex, a triceratops, a hadrosaur, and a pterodactyl, are brought forward in time to New York City to entertain and befriend the children. However, when the dinosaurs are threatened by an e...
Star Wars: Episode V - The Empire Strikes Back(1980) - Darth Vader is helping the Empire crush the rebellion determined to end the Empire's domination of the universe. The rebels are based on Hoth, and when troops arrive to wipe them out, Han Solo and Princess Leia flee to Cloud City. Luke Skywalker, in a bid to strengthen his knowledge of the force, fi...
The Warriors(1979) - When Cyrus, President of the largest and most powerful street gang (The Gramercy Riffs) in all of New York, calls a massive truce between 100 gangs in five boroughs, everyone shows their colors at the meeting. But something goes terribly wrong. Cyrus is shot dead and the meeting is raided by cops. T...
The Land Before Time II: The Great Valley Adventure(1994) - The first sequel to Don Bluth's popular The Land Before Time furthers the adventures of Littlefoot and his pals, who by this time are living in the Great Valley. The young dinos' adventures begin when they set out to prove how grown up they are by solving the mystery of an egg thief. Unfortunately,...
Rock-A-Doodle(1992) - When Chanticleer the Rooster (Glenn Campbell) is tricked into leaving town to seek fame as an Elvis-style Las Vegas singer, his farm is plunged into eternal darkness. This animated musical from Don Bluth centers on a young farm boy who embarks on a magical journey into the animal world to try and br...
Tommy Boy(1995) - Everything is going good for Tommy, he has just graduated from college after attending for seven years. And so he visits his dad who is in charge of a large brake pads corporation called Callahan, (After their last name.) But when his father dies, Tommy must overcome his clumsiness to save the compa...
The Swan Princess(1994) - Princess Odette and Prince Derek are just kids...and their parents want to betroth them to unite their kingdoms. The problem is Odette and Derek despise each other-until they become adults. Prince Derek finds Odette irresistible and proposes to her. When she feels that he is only doing this because...
Mr. Boogedy(1986) - When the Davis family moves to Lucifer falls, they quickly learn that their less-than-humble abode harbors a ghost. Several hundred years earlier, Mr. Boogedy, as he came to be known, sold his soul for a magic cloak, that he'd hoped would win him the affection of widow Marion. When his scheme fail...
The Exorcist(1973) - Director William Friedkin was a hot ticket in Hollywood after the success of The French Connection, and he turned heads (in more ways than one) when he decided to make The Exorcist as his follow-up film. Adapted by William Peter Blatty from his controversial bestseller, this shocking 1973 thriller s...
Garfield's Halloween Adventure(1985) - When Garfield is suddenly awoken one lazy morning by the Binky The Clown show, a character who Grafield dislikes, he is enlightened by the painted one when he learns that today is in fact Halloween. Garfield suddenly grows alert when he realizes that tonight is the night when you go knocking on door...
Big Daddy(1999) - Sonny Koufax graduated from law school years ago but chose not to take the bar exam. Instead he works as a toll booth collector, and spends his day loafing around. One day his grilfriend decides that she has had enough, and tells Sonny that things have to change or else it's over. When Sonny's roomm...
Mulan(1998) - When the Huns invade China, the Emperor decrees that one man from every family will serve in the Imperial Army. When Mulan's injured and ailing father must fight, she disguises herself as a man and goes in his place. Her ancestors try to send the Great Stone Dragon to fetch her but Mushu, a dragon w...
Yellow Submarine(1968) - When the Blue Meanies invade Pepperland, Young Fred flees in a Yellow Submarine to bring back help. Soon he stumbles upon the Beatles, and the quartet head back to Pepperland with him to defeat the evil blue ones. Along the way, they stop through several bizarre "seas" and befriend a young boob na...
The Prince of Egypt(1998) - Based on the Biblical tale of Moses, the man who was adopted into the royal family of ancient Egypt. Moses later had to flee when he accidently kills a man to protect a slave. But then returns to Egypt to let God's people go.
Karate Kid(1984) - Daniel and his mother move from New Jersey to California. She has a wonderful new job but Daniel discovers that a dark haired Italian boy with a Jersey accent doesn't fit into the blond surfer crowd, especially when he tries to date one of their girl friends. Daniel manages to talk his way out of so...
Sesame Street Presents: Follow That Bird(1985) - When a pesky social worker thinks Big Bird should be with his own kind (other birds) instead of living on the diverse Sesame Street, she sends him to a foster with a family of Dodos, but he is not happy and runs away. Big Bird begins a long adventure wandering the country. In the mean time, his frie...
Adventures In Babysitting(1987) - Chris has a big night out planned when her boyfriend cancels on her. She agrees to babysit for a pre-teen girl and a pubescent boy. She's settled in for a dull night when a girlfriend calls her to say she's marooned at a downtown bus station with very seedy characters around. The three plus one of t...
Independence Day(1996) - Finally, the question "are we alone in the universe" has been answered. People react with fear, wonder, and excitement while dozens of fifteen mile long ships silently take up positions over cities across the globe. When MIT graduate turned satallite repair man David Levinson discovers a hidden si...
Young Frankenstein(1974) - When the Grandson of Dr. Frankenstein comes to Transylvania to inherit the Frankenstein castle, he follows in his grandfathers footsteps and creates another Frankenstein monster. Possibly the best Mel Brooks movie on record---with many endearing lines use
James and the Giant Peach(1996) - James' happy life at the English seaside is rudely ended when his parents are killed by a rhinoceros and he goes to live with his two horrid aunts. Daringly saving the life of a spider he comes into possession of magic boiled crocodile tongues, after which an enormous peach starts to grow in the gar...
The Indian in the Cupboard(1995) - On his birthday, a young boy receives two gifts. One is a small plastic toy of an Indian man, and the other is a cupboard. But when these two items meet, something amazing happens.
The Blair Witch Project(1999) - Combining Hi-8 video with black and white 16mm film, this film presents a raw look at what can happen when college students forego common sense and enter the world of voodoo and witchcraft. Presented as a straight-forward documentary, the film opens with a title card explaining that in 1994, three s...
Ace Ventura: When Nature Calls(1995) - Africa's the place and Ace is on the case, setting out to rescue an animal he loathes - a bat! Jim Carrey returns as Ace, the alligator-wrasslin', elephant-calling, monkeyshining, loogie-launching, burning coals-crossing, disguise-mastering pet detective. If you're ready to laugh like a pack of hyen...
Scream(1996) - One year after Sidney's moms death, more killings start to occur. Their only clue is a ghost mask. A local tabloid reporter, Gale Weathers is on the case to find out who the killer is. She tells Sidney that it could possibly be the same man that killed her mom one year earlier. When the night comes,...
Airplane!(1980) - This is a spoof of the airport disaster movies. When the crew of an airplane are struck by some form of virus from food poisoning, the fate of the passengers depends on an ex-war pilot who is the only one able to land the plane safely! The passengers represent a selection of interesting wacky charac...
Antz(1998) - In this animated hit, a neurotic worker ant in love with a rebellious princess rises to unlikely stardom when he switches places with a soldier. Signing up to march in a parade, he ends up under the command of a bloodthirsty general. But he's actually been enlisted to fight against a termite army.
The Last Starfighter(1984) - A teenager in a California trailer park has big dreams of going to college and leaving his hometown behind, and taking his girl with him. Only, plans chains when he busts the record on the canteen's Starfighter machine. Recruited by the Star League, Alex must come to grips with his self-doubt, and...
Mrs. Doubtfire(1993) - Daniel Hillard likes to entertain children. His job is providing voices for cartoons, but when he disagrees with the image that the studio wants to convey to children, he's fired. It is also his son's birthday and feeling down and wanting to do something special for him, he throws a wild children's...
Troll(1986) - When a family moves into a San Francisco apartment, an opportunistic troll decides to make his move and take possession of little Wendy (Jenny Beck), thereby paving the way for new troll recruits, the first in his army that will take eventual control of the planet. As luck would have it, the buildin...
Aladdin and the King of Thieves(1996) - At long last, Aladdin is about to marry the Princess Jasmine. Despite the presence and encouragement of his friends Genie, Carpet, and Abu, he is fearful and anxious. He is most worried as to what kind of father he will be, having never known his own. But when the 40 Thieves disrupt the wedding tryi...
A Little Princess(1995) - When her father enlists to fight for the British in WWI, young Sara Crewe goes to New York to attend the same boarding school her late mother attended. She soon clashes with the severe headmistress, Miss Minchin, who attempts to stifle her creativity and sense of self- worth. Her belief that "every...
Here Comes Garfield(1982) - When Odie gets dognapped by the City Pound after annoying an old neighbor from next door, It is up to Garfield to break Odie out of there if he stops being lazy and eating too much lasagna.
Back To The Future Part III(1990) - The final installment of the Back to the Future trilogy finds Marty digging the trusty DeLorean out of a mineshaft and looking up Doc in the Wild West of 1885. But when their time machine breaks down, the travelers are stranded in a land of spurs. More problems arise when Doc falls for pretty school...
The Santa Clause(1994) - When divorced dad Scott Calvin goes to sleep on Christmas Eve with his son Charlie who is eagerly awaiting the arrival of Santa Claus, Scott breaks to Charlie the news that Santa is not real. When they hear the noise of Santa landing on thier roof, they both run outside where Scott sees Santa on the...
Die Hard(1988) - It's Christmas Time In L.A. And There's A Christmas Party On The 30th Floor Of The Nakatomi Plaza, It All Comes To A Hault When The Partygoers Are Taken Hostage By A Group Of Terrorists Lead By Hans Gruber Who Plans To Steal The $600 Million Dollars Locked In Nakatomi's Vault, Hans Gruber And His Gr...
The Velveteen Rabbit(1985) - Velvee, a stuffed bunny toy, is given to young Robert for Christmas. Soon, Velvee becomes loved best of all out of all of Robert's toys. But when Robert takes ill, everything he's come into contact with must be destroyed -- so it's up to the Nursery Fairy to rescu
Rocky(1976) - Rocky Balboa is a small town boxer with no goals or ambition in life. Until one day when he gets the chance to fight the world champion of boxing, Apollo Creed. And so he trains hard, all while trying to win over his friends' sister
Austin Powers: International Man of Mystery(1997) - When agent Austin Powers fails to capture his worst enemy Dr. Evil in the 1960's, he must freeze himself for thirty years until Dr. Evil returns. Now in the 1990's, he must learn to adapt to a new way of life, and track down his old nemesis.
Predator(1987) - A team of commandos, led by Dutch Schaeffer, go on a mission to rescue captured airmen from terrorists. When they discover that the airmen have been slaughtered beyond recognition, the team decimates the enemy encampment. Before they can radio for a lift-off, an invisible alien specie begins to kill...
Heavyweights(1995) - Jerry, an overweight pre-teen, is sent to a "fat farm" for the summer, lured by the promise of go-karts and swimming fun. When he arrives, however, he finds that the camp has been bought out by an exercise/fitness guru whose mental stability quickly deteriorates. Jerry and his friends--including a c...
Short Circuit 2(1988) - When Number Five is sent from Newton and Stephanie's ranch to the big city to help Ben with his electronics business, he finds that his robotic talents are wanted by city low-life who want to turn Number Five int
Just One of the Guys(1985) - Terry Griffith's convinced that her teachers and peers don't take her seriously as a journalist because she's a girl. When she fails to secure an internship at a local paper, she decides to switch sides, literally! Posing as a boy at her brother's school, she's out to prove that the system's biase...
Coming to America(1988) - Prince Akeem, future king of the country Zamunda, has reached the age when he should marry. There's a to-be-wife for him already chosen, but he doesn't want to marry her. He decides that in America he might find a more indepndent wife for himself. His childhood friend and servant Semmi escorts him...
Little Giants(1994) - Danny O'Shea has forever lived in the shadow of his brother, the great football player Kevin O'Shea. Kevin was stronger, faster, and more popular. But when his daughter is cut from Kevin's pee-wee football team, Danny brings together a squad of picked-lasts and losers to prove to Kevin that he can s...
The Wedding Singer(1998) - Robbie Hart is singing the hits of the 1980s at weddings and other celebrations. He also can keep the party going in good spirit, he knows what to say and when to say it. Julia is a waitress at the events where Robbie performs. When both of them find someone to marry and prepare for their weddings,...
Rocky IV(1985) - Heavyweight boxing champion Rocky Balboa accompanies his friend Apollo Creed, who will be in an exhibition match against Ivan Drago, a Russian boxer who has been scientifically trained, using high tech equipment. When Drago kills Apollo in the ring, Rocky blames himself for Apollo's death, and promi...
Big Top Pee-Wee(1988) - In the world of Pee-Wee Herman's imaginations, Pee-Wee shares a story of his. His story is about a time when a big group of Circus people end up on his farm after a huge storm passed his far
The Land Before Time(1988) - Animation producer Don Bluth's fondness for overly cutesy characters and muddy color compositions work to the benefit of his feature-length cartoon The Land Before Time. Littlefoot, a brontosaurus child, must fend for himself when his mother is killed (shades of Bambi). With several other orphaned d...
An American Werewolf In London(1981) - While wandering the English moors on vacation, college yanks David (David Naughton) and Jack (Griffin Dunne) happen upon a quaint pub with a mysterious patronage who warn them not to leave the road when walking after dark. Irreverent of such advice as characters in horror films always are, the two d...
Interview with the Vampire(1994) - A night in San Francisco, during our time: A young journalist follows a man through the streets and they end up in an anonymous room. When the journalist starts to interview the man, the stranger tells him that he is a vampire, being over 200 years old. The journalist doesn't believe him, but after...
Halloween 4: The Return of Michael Myers(1988) - It is October 30, 1988, and Michael Myers has been in a coma at the Ridgemont Federal Sanitarium since that night a decade ago when his doctor set him on fire in Haddonfield, IL. An ambulance makes its away along the road to Ridgemont in a thunderstorm, and Myers is soon on his way to another hospit...
Aliens(1986) - The only survivor of the Nostromo, Ripley is discovered in deep sleep half a century later by a salvage ship. When she is taken back to Earth, she learns that a human colony was founded on the same planet where the aliens were first found. She finds life hard to adjust to with her former employees s...
The Watcher in the Woods(1980) - When an American composer and his family rent a foreboding house in England from an eccentric recluse, Mrs. Aylwood (Bette Davis), a series of terrifying events occur, primarily to 17-year-old Jan. It turns out the eerie experiences are connected to Mrs. Aylwood's teenage daughter's disappearance un...
Inspector Gadget(1999) - Matthew Broderick stars in this live-action adaptation of the popular animated series. When a well-meaning but overly trusting security guard is wounded in an explosion created by the evil Dr. Claw, a beautiful scientist named Brenda (Joely Fisher) takes him under her wing and turns him into a crime...
Richie Rich(1994) - Richie is the son of one of the wealthiest man in the world. But when a relative tries to get his dirty hands on the family's money, Richie must team up with his friends, stop the bad guys, and save his parents.
Drop Dead Fred(1991) - Lots of kids have imaginary friends, but what if yours came back after you'd grown up? Elizabeth is struggling with her straying husband and overbearing mother when she comes across the old jack-in-the-box where her old friend was sealed by her mother. Freeing Fred, she is forced to come to grips...
What's Eating Gilbert Grape?(1993) - Gilbert Grape lives in Endora, a place where nothing much happens. The only times the police got something to do is when Gilbert's autistic brother Arnie tries to climb up on the watertower nearby. Taking care of Arnie is mostly Gilbert's task which can be pretty demanding, at least while you are wo...
The Borrowers(1997) - The Borrowers are 10 cm high and they borrow things from the family that lives in the house, but when they have to move, they agree, until Arrietty and Peagreen fall out of the moving van and go back to the house where they discover tha the Mr.Potter wants to demolish the house and turn the area int...
*batteries not included(1987) - When an old apartment complex is about to be torn down the residents need help. And they get it in an unusual form when small flying saucers come from space and help the residents with thei
Harriet the Spy(1996) - Harriet M. Welsch is a spy. But when her classmates find her secret notebook, the tables are turned on her. Can she win them back and still keep on going with the spy buisness? A tale about growing up and finding your own voice.
Top Gun(1986) - Maverick is a hot pilot. When he encounters a pair of MiGs over the Persian Gulf, his wingman is clearly outflown and freaks. On almost no fuel, Maverick is able to talk him back down to the Carrier. When his wingman turns in his wings, Maverick is moved up in the standings and sent to the Top Gun N...
Soylent Green(1973) - In an overpopulated futuristic Earth, a New York police detective finds himself marked for murder by government agents when he gets too close to a bizarre state secret involving the origins of a revolutionary and needed new foodstuff.
Selena(1997) - Selena Quintanilla was a major figure in Tejano music, a Grammy-winning recording artist, a beloved star in the American Southwest and Mexico, and seemed poised to cross over into mainstream popularity on the U.S. pop charts when she was murdered on March 31, 1995 by the president of her fan club. W...
Powder(1995) - When sheriff Barnum investigates the death of an elderly rural resident, he discovers a teenage grandson living in the basement. Raised by his grandparents, he has experienced the world only through books, never leaving the family farm. He is sent to a state home for boys where he has trouble fittin...
The Parent Trap(1998) - Identical twins, Annie and Hallie, whom were played by Lindsay Lohan were separated when their parents divorced. They met at camp and discovered that they were sisters. In order to get their parents back together, they switch places, Annie going to California and Hallie going to London. One has nev...
Xanadu(1980) - Sonny Malone (Michael Beck) is an artist, who is forced to go back to work when his plans to freelance don't pay off. Unhappy and stuck in a dead end job, he gets a little heavenly intervention in the form of Kira (Olivia Newton John, "Grease"). So when Sonny meets aging clarinet player Danny McGu...
The Aristocats(1970) - Dutchess is a cat, with three young kittens, Marie, Berlouise, and Toulouse who belong to the wealthy Madame in 1910 Paris. When Madame names her feline companions as her heirs (since she has no extended family or living realitives) when making out her will, her jealous butler Edgar, kidnaps and aba...
Uncle Buck(1989) - When Bob (Garrett M. Brown) and Cindy Russell (Elaine Bromka) have to leave town for a family emergency, they are left with no alternative but to call in Bobs brother, Buck (John Candy), to baby-sit. A jobless, lifelong bachelor with a heart of gold, Buck hardly seems the ideal baby-sitter. Charge...
Jack(1996) - Jack is a boy born with an unusual medical condition which makes him age four times faster than other children. When he finally goes to a normal school to start fifth grade, he acts like a child, but he looks like a 40-year-old man.
Fight Club(1999) - The story focuses on a disillusioned, death-obsessed pencil-pusher (Edward Norton) whose only apparent social stimulus comes from attending cancer support-group meetings. His dreary existence takes a decided turn for the anarchic when he meets an amoral and enigmatic guru named Tyler Durden (Brad Pi...
All Dogs Go To Heaven 2(1996) - When Gabriel's Horn Falls From Heaven, Annabelle Enlists Charlie And Itchy To Recover It, But Once On Earth, Charlie Falls In Love With Sasha LaFleur And Find Out About Dog Collars That Can Make Him And Itchy Solid Again, Following Carface, They Come Across An Elderly Dog Named Red, Who Give's Them...
Kindergarten Cop(1990) - LAPD Detective John Kimble (Arnold Schwarzenegger) is on the trail of drug lord Cullen Crisp (Richard Tyson). In order to convict Crisp, the police need the testimony of his ex-wife (Penelope Ann Miller). They track her to an elementary school in Oregon, and when John's partner falls ill, he is fo...
The Witches(1990) - In Nicolas Roeg's adaptation of Roald Dahl's novel The Witches, a young boy is vacationing at the seaside with his grandmother when he discovers that the hotel he is staying at is hosting a convention of witches. Eavesdropping on the witches, he learns that the Grand High Witch (Anjelica Huston) has...
Ernest Scared Stupid(1991) - Ernest (Jim Varney) gets into deep trouble when he decides to build a treehouse for the neighborhood kid and accidentally digs up an ugly, evil-tempered troll who hates all children and shows it by promptly turning the five kids helping Ernest into wooden sculptures. This is the fourth entry in the...
Fright Night(1985) - A teenage horror film addict is shocked to discover that his new next-door neighbor is a vampire in this delightful mix of horror and comedy. The problems only grow for young Charley Brewster (William Ragsdale) when he expresses his thoughts about fanged new neighbor Jerry Dandridge (Chris Sarandon)...
The Shining(1997) - Jack Torrance (Steven Weber) takes a job at the foreboding Overlook Hotel for the winter. But when his son (Courtland Mead) taps into the evil psychic energy that thrives in the grand hotel, all hell break
Buffy the Vampire Slayer(1992) - Life gets a little more complicated for Buffy, a stereotypical cheerleader Valley girl, when it is revealed to her that she is the latest in a long line of Slayers, sworn to do battle against the evil forces of darkness. With the help of her mentor Merrick and her nare-do-well boyfriend Pike, she m...
Once Upon A Forest(1993) - When a toxic chemical spill destroys a forest and makes a young badger very sick, it's up to her friends to go off in search of some special plants that will help her get better.
Ernest Goes To Jail(1990) - In Ernest Goes to Jail, Jim Varney returns as leering idiot savant Ernest P. Worrall, star of scores of TV commercials and feature films. Varney also takes on a second role in the film: an unrepentant, cold-blooded murderer named Felix Nash. When Ernest serves on the jury for Nash's murder trial, Na...
The Little Mermaid - Based on Hans Christian Andersen's Classic Tale(1976) - Not exactly the kind of movie Disney would've commissioned to be made. This version is based more on the fairy tale by Hans Christian Anderson with a few minor changes. Marina is a young mermaid who is fascinated by the human world and one night saves a prince when his ship sinks in a terrible sto...
Galaxy Quest(1999) - team of intrepid adventurers travels through the outer reaches of the galaxy, each week finding excitement and adventure on Galaxy Quest! Or at least that's the way it was in the mid-1970s, when brave if reckless Captain Peter Quincy Taggart, lovely Lieutenant Tawny Madison, and inscrutable alien D...
The Texas Chainsaw Massacre Part 2(1986) - Young DJ Vantia Block is hosting a music show when two renegade hoodlums phone her and start making trouble. The situation changes rapidly as the kids drive to a passageway and get sawed to pieces by Leatherface while the shocked DJ listens the kids' screams. Local sheriff approaches Block and convi...
Gleaming the Cube(1989) - Brian's adopted brother is killed when he discovers that the shop he works in sends weapons to Vietnam instead of medications. To the police it looks like suicide, but Brian knows better so he skates off to investigate the murde
A Troll in Central Park(1994) - A friendly troll with a magic green thumb grows one flower too many for the queen, whose laws require all trolls to act meanly, be ugly and scare humans whenever possible. As a punishment, he is exiled to a world of concrete, where he should live a life of proper trolldom: Manhattan. But of all plac...
Mystery Men(1999) - Can seven not-so-superheroes save a city of the future? Based on the comic book series created by Bob Burden, Mystery Men is set in the teeming metropolis of Champion City, where noble superhero Captain Amazing (Greg Kinnear) keeps the peace and sees that justice is done. When Captain Amazing myster...
Look Who's Talking(1989) - Mollie is an accountant who has been having an affair with one of her clients, Albert, who happens to be married. When she becomes pregnant by him, she feels that he will be there always for her and the new baby. But when she gives birth, he breaks it off and Mollie is left to raise a new baby all b...
Real Genius(1985) - When a group of crazy college geniuses put their heads together, almost anything can happen. Hold on for a free-wheeling, uproarious look at just how much mischief a bunch of high IQers can concoct. Chris (Val Kilmer) is the top brain who just wants to party. Mitch (Gabe Jarret) is the 16 year old w...
The Pirate Movie(1982) - After attending a pirate-themed local carnival, '80s girl Mabel (Kristy McNichol, "Family," "Empty Nest," LITTLE DARLINGS) is knocked unconscious, beginning her fantasy about being trapped in the days when pirates roamed. The daughter of a Major General, Mabel falls for wayward pirate Frederick (Ch...
The Gate(1987) - The removal of an old tree in Glen's backyard reveals a large and mysterious hole. Glen and his sister, Al, are left to look after themselves for three days when their parents go away. This is when strange things begin to happen, all of them centered around the "hol
D3: The Mighty Ducks(1996) - This story focuses mainly on Charlie as he veers down the same self-loathing path Gordon took when he was a youth. The Ducks return to thier roots in the third installment of this seires. Back home in Minnesota. Tieing in with the first episode. After reaching the Top in D2 this story deals with the...
Lucas(1986) - A young nerdy boy hopes to gain acceptance in a high school by not backing down against the school bullies, attempting to make the football team and by befriending a new popular girl. His life is complicated when he falls in love with her while she falls in love with his protector, the school footba...
The Burbs(1989) - This story takes place in a typical American neighborhood, when some new neighbors come to live in the house next to Ray Peterson. These new people are really strange; nobody has ever seen them, their house is a real mess, and during the night you can hear weird noises from their basement. The only...
The Black Cauldron(1985) - Young pigkeeper Taran is sworn to look over a pig named Hen Wen, who knows the location of the fabled magical black cauldron. When the Evil Horned King finds out that the pig knows the location, Taran and Hen Wen embark on a frantic adventure to avoid capture by the horned one, encountering witche...
Ghostbusters II(1989) - Five years after the events of the first film, the Ghostbusters have been plagued by lawsuits and court orders, and their once-lucrative business is bankrupt. However, when Dana begins to have ghost problems again, the boys come out of retirement only to be promptly arrested. The Ghostbusters discov...
Return From Witch Mountain(1978) - In this follow-up to ESCAPE TO WITCH MOUNTAIN, Tony (Ike Eisenmann) and Tia (Kim Richards) return to Earth for a vacation. However, that's cut short when egomaniacal Dr. Gannon (Christopher Lee) and his companion Letha (Bette Davis) discover Tony's powers, kidnap him, and attempt to use him to rule...
The Halloween Tree(1993) - The Halloween Tree is a 1993 animated fantasy-drama television movie produced by Hanna-Barbera and based on Ray Bradbury's 1972 fantasy novel of the same name. The film tells the story of a group of trick-or-treating children who learn about the origins and influences of Halloween when one of their...
Star Kid(1997) - Shy seventh-grader Spencer Griffith's life changes when the meteor falls into local junkyard and he finds a Cybersuit - the wise and strong robot from another galaxy. Spencer puts Cybersuit on and becomes a different kind of guy
Magic(1978) - directed by Richard Attenborogh from the novel by William Goldmen. a terrifing love story, a dummy wants to control his master (Anthony Hopkins) and kill people who threaten the deranged fantasy world that exists between the two. Corky (Hopkins) flees when forced to undergo a routine mental exam wh...
Robin Hood: Prince of Thieves(1991) - When Robin and his Moorish companion come to England and the tyranny of the Sheriff of Nottingham, he decides to fight back as an outlaw.
Chopping Mall(1986) - A group of teenagers that work at the mall all get together for a late night party in one of the stores. When the mall accidently goes on lock down before they can get out, The robot security system activates after a malfunction and goes on a killing spree. One by one the three bots try to rid the m...
Look Who's Talking Too(1990) - Mollie and James are together and raising a family, which now consists of an older Mikey and his baby sister, Julie. Tension between the siblings arises, and as well with Mollie and James when Mollie's brother Stuart moves in. Mikey is also learning how to use the toilet for the firs
The Princess Bride(1987) - A fairy tale about a beautiful girl who is to be married to a nasty prince, but who is in love with another. The acting styles of Carry Elwes and Mandy Patakin are in The Princess Bride. When a princess is captured by three evil men a man in black named Wesley comes to her rescue.
Big(1988) - JOSH is a 12 year old lad who goes to the carnival and wishes upon a wish machine to become bigger.his wish comes true when he wakes up in an older body. no1 believes him except his best mate who helps him get a job and fend for himself in the outside world.
Ernest Saves Christmas(1988) - When Santa Claus decides to retire, he appoints a washed-up kiddie show host (Douglas Seale) to take his place. Along the way, the real Santa ends up in the slammer on Christmas Eve, and it's up to goonish, glad-handing Ernest P. Worrall (Jim Varney) to bust him out. Varney plays a handful of suppor...
Mannequin(1987) - Jonathan Switcher is a young artist. He just doesn't seem to last in any job he does. But when he builds a mannequin, he makes it so perfect, he falls in love with it. It is the first thing he has made that makes him feel like a real artist. The mannequin ends up in the window of a big department st...
Night Of The Comet(1984) - Regina (Catherine Mary Stewart) is a movie theater employee and her sister Samantha (Kelli Maroney) is a cheerleader. When a comet appears for the first time in several decades, the great majority of humanity disappears. Regina and Samantha are among the few people left on Earth, having to deal with...
Cobra(1986) - A gang of neo-fascist thugs, led by the self-proclaimed 'Night Slasher', are breaking into people's homes & cars, then killing them at random. When of of these thugs holds up a food store & takes hostages, Lt. Marian Cobretti - an intense, take-no-prisoners cop, is brought onto the scene to end the...
Dennis the Menace(1993) - Dennis, everyone's favorite kid from the comics is back. When his parents have to go out of town, he stays with Mr and Mrs Wilson. The little menace is driving Mr Wilson crazy. But Dennis is just trying to be helpful. Even to the thief he bumps into.
Godzilla vs Hedorah(1971) - One of the worst Godzilla films in the series. The King of the Monsters versus a beast spawned from pollution by the name of Hedorah. I don't know about you I think the writers were on acid or LSD when it comes to making a film like this. This disgraceful monster movie features musical numbers (e.g...
Wee Sing: Grandpa's Magical Toys(1988) - Join Peter, Sara, and David on their visit to Grandpa's. When Grandpa leaves the room, the magic begins. The children shrink to toy-size and meet Grandpa's Toys. Meet Punchinello, the clown, a muffin man, a farmer, some Scottish dancers, and more as they serve up plenty of laughs.
Super Fuzz(1980) - After being accidentally exposed to radiation, A policeman develops super powers. However, whenever he sees the color red,he temporarily loses his newly aquired abilities.
Splash, Too(1988) - In this made for TV follow-up to the Tom Hanks/Daryl Hannah blockbuster SPLASH, Todd Waring (THE RETURN OF THE SHAGGY DOG) and Amy Yasbeck (PROBLEM CHILD, "Wings") take over the roles of Allen and Madison. The pair return from the sea and try to start a new life in suburbia, but when Madison catch...
Winnie the Pooh and the Blustery Day(1968) - It's "Winds Day" in the Hundred Acre Wood, and everyone is wondering when it will end. Pooh visits Piglet, Rabbit, Eeyore, and Owl, but soon Owl's house crashes, and Eeyore is put in charge of finding a new one for him. Meanwhile, Tigger warns Pooh there could be heffalumps and woozles out to steal...
Sleeping Beauty(1959) - When an enchanted kingdom and the most fair Princess Aurora fall prey to the ultimate mistress of evil, Maleficent, the fate of the empire rests in the hands of three small, reclusive faries and a courageous prince's magical kiss. Their quest is fraught with preril as the spirited group must battle...
Mad Monster Party?(1967) - When Baron Von Frankenstein discovers the formula for a powerful anti-matter potion, he gathers all of the monsters -- and his nebbish nephew Felix -- for a party to announce his retirement. But the monsters aren't happy that he's named Felix as his successor, so they scheme to rub out the mortal....
Weekend At Bernies(1989) - When two bumbling businessmen, Larry Wilson (Andrew McCarthy) and Richard Parker (Jonathan Silverman), alert their boss, Bernie Lomax (Terry Kiser), to an expensive discrepancy in the company books, he invites them to his home on the beach with the intent to have them murdered. However when they dis...
Blade(1998) - When Blade's mother was bitten by a vampire during pregnancy, she did not know that she gave her son a special gift while dying: All the good vampire attributes in combination with the best human skills. Blade and his mentor Whistler battle an evil vampire rebel (Deacon Frost) who plans to take over...
Lean on Me(1989) - When a school in Paterson, New Jersey has a less than average basic skills test scores, it faces the possibility of being taken over by the state. So the mayor asks the school superintendent for help, he suggests that they appoint the controversial Joe Clark as the school principal. Clark begrudging...
Dogma(1999) - When two renegade angels decide to steal back into heaven, thus destroying the universe as we know it, it's up to the last decendent of Christ, two unlikely Prophets, the 13th apostle, and a muse with writer's block to stop them.
Godzilla Vs. Gigan(1972) - Giant alien cockroaches try to conqure earth with there remote controlled monsters, Gigan and King Ghidorah. When the millitary fails to stop these collosle walking nightmares, our only hope is Godzilla king of the monsters, and his best buddy Anguirus, as well as a cartoonist a kung fu bimbo and a...
Rush Hour(1998) - When a Chinese consul's daughter is kidnapped, two men, a strict Chinese martial artist and a cocky annoying LA cop, must overcome their differences and rescue her.
Revenge of the Nerds(1984) - Louis and Gilbert are worried that college will be just the same as highschool in the sense that they will be made fun of for being themselfs whic hin the public eyes are nerds, when they get to college they find ou
Pee-Wee's Playhouse Christmas Special(1988) - Pee-Wee and his pals in the playhouse celebrate a wacky christmas in this TV special. When Pee-Wee wishes for almost every toy in the world, Conky explodes as he makes a list for Pee-Wee. Santa finds out and then Pee-Wee learns a valueble lesson, you can't get everything you want! Along thw way, Pee...
Fletch(1985) - Irwin "Fletch" Fletcher (Chevy Chase) is a newspaper writer and a fast-talking master of disguise, using various looks to land interesting stories. When a millionaire named Alan Stanwyk (Tim Matheson) mistakes him for a beach bum (Fletch is doing research on drug dealing), Stanwyk offers Fletch mone...
Tommy Tricker and the Stamp Traveller(1988) - Young Ralph James and his scheming friend Tommy Tricker collect stamps. But when Tommy snatches a rare stamp, Ralph discovers the secret of stamp travel to take him around the world and bring back the 75-year gone traveller Charle
Free Willy 2: The Adventure Home(1995) - Two years ago the boy Jesse helped the whale Willy to jump into freedom. Jesse enjoys the life with his adoptive parents, when his half-brother Elvis arrives because the dead of their mother. During a holiday trip Jesse meets Willy again, as well as his indian friend Randolph. A tender love develope...
Hobgoblins(1988) - Hobgoblins is set in a dusty old movie studio. Years earlier, a horror film had been in the works, but production had suddenly and mysteriously shut down. The reason becomes obvious when the title characters escape from the studio vaults. Chaos ensues, not to mention panic and havoc. Say, this sound...
For Keeps(1988) - Young, ambitious high school students Darcy Elliot (Molly Ringwald) and Stan Bobrucz (Randal Batinkoff) have a hitch thrown into their plans to attend college and pursue professional careers when they discover that Darcy is pregnant. Deciding against abortion or adoption, the couple decides to carry...
Blankman(1994) - Darryl Walker is a nerdy childlike inventor with a genius for inventing various gadgets out of his stuff. When he stumbles on a method to make his outfit instoppable, he becames the city's ultimate crime-fighter Blankman!
Pleasantville(1998) - When two teenagers, David and Jennifer fight over the remote control for the TV, they find themselves hurled into a classic TV show "Pleasantville." But then when they start influencing this perfect little town, things start to change.
Don't Tell Mom the Babysitter's Dead(1991) - Single Mother goes away for the summer. The kids are first delighted but then find that Mom has hired the sitter from hell to stay with them. When the sitter dies of a sudden coronary they deposit the body at a mortuary only to discover all their Summer expense money was in her purse. The kids must...
The Baby-Sitters Club(1995) - Based on the bestselling book series about seven friends whose babysitting business leads to one adventure after another. When tomboy Kristy, president of the club, has a brilliant idea to run a summer day camp, the girls all agree it's the perfect way to spend their summer--together! But life gets...
Mouse Hunt(1997) - When the Founder of a string factory dies..his two sons inherit it. Due to a promise they made to their father on his death bed..they must agree what to do with it. When a pesky mouse is discovered..the brothers try everything to get rid of it.
Rambo III(1988) - John Rambo's former Vietnam superior, Colonel Samuel Trautman, has been assigned to lead a mission to help the Mujahedeen rebels who are fighting the Soviet invasion of Afghanistan, but the Buddhist Rambo turns down Trautman's request that Rambo help out. When the mission goes belly up and Trautman...
Die Hard With A Vengeance(1995) - John McClane Has Fallen On Hard Times But After Moving To New York City That He Has Developed A Heavy Drinking Problem And He Has Been Suspended From The NYPD But However When His Past Come's Back To Haunt Him In The Form Of Simon Gruber.
Better Off Dead(1985) - What is a teenage boy to do when his girlfriend dumps him for a ski jock? Suicide of course! However, each attempt he makes is a failure which only brings him more agony and embarrassment. Still obsessed with his ex-girlfriend, his next solution is to try and win her back, unless love is found with...
Newsies(1992) - Starring academy award winner Robert Duvall and screen favorite Ann-Margret, here's the true story of a courageous group of newsboys who become unlikely heroes when they team up to fight an unscrupulous newspaper tycoon. Determined to make their dreams come true, they find the courage to challenge...
Con Air(1997) - Former war hero Cameron Poe (Nicolas Cage) is sentenced to eight years in prison when he accidentally kills a man in a barroom brawl while defending his pregnant wife. When his release comes through, he's eager to see the daughter he's never met. However, Poe's original flight is delayed, so he's pu...
Paulie(1998) - Paulie, an intelligent parrot who actually talks, relates the story of his struggle to a Russian immigrant who works as a janitor at the research institute where he is housed and neglected. Paulie's story begins many years earlier when he is given as a gift to a little girl who stutters. Eventually,...
Vampire Hunter D(1985) - It is many thousand years in the future. Vampires once ruled the night but have seen their numbers reduced by fearless bounty hunters. One such hunter is D, the halfbreed son of a human mother and vampire father. When a girl from a rich family is taken from her home by the vampire Meier Link, her fa...
Leprechaun 4: In Space(1997) - In this episode of the grisly little green man's saga, the Leprechaun heads for outer space to steal the gold from a mining planet and to marry the girl of his dreams. When she is rescued by a unit of intergalactic commandos, the leprechaun sets off to get gory revenge.
New Year's Evil(1980) - In this horrific slasher outing, a punk rock disc jockey has a really bad night when a nutcase begins calling her every hour on New Year's Eve to inform her of his latest murder victim
Silent Night, Deadly Night(1984) - Offended parents and others protested this slasher film when it was released in 1984 because it portrays Billy (Robert Brian Wilson) as a toy-store Santa Claus who goes on a rampage and axes people to death while still in his Santa garb. Four sequels prove the adage that there is no such thing as ba...
Garfield in Paradise(1986) - Garfield, Jon, and Odie go to Hawaii and find themselves in love under the sun. But things heat up when a volcano's spirit hides in their car and they soon find out the story of how a previous car saved the village they visit. It all results in a race against time. Can the car appease the force of t...
Funny Farm(1988) - When Andy and Elizabeth buy a farm in Vermont, they can't imagine the trouble that awaits them. Andy has quit his job as a sports journalist and is planning to use the peace and quiet of the country to write the Great American Novel. From the moment the movers' truck gets lost with their furniture,...
Last Action Hero(1993) - Danny Madigan is a big movie buff. While watching an action movie, Danny's magic ticket transports him inside the movie alongside his number one hero Jack Slater. Its a dream come true for Danny, but things take a turn for the worst when a movie villain gets hold of the ticket and escapes into the r...
Searching for Bobby Fischer(1993) - A prepubescent chess prodigy refuses to harden himself in order to become a champion like the famous but unlikable Bobby Fischer.Josh Waitzkin is just a typical American boy interested in baseball when one day he challenges his father at chess and wins. Showing unusual precocity at the outdoor match...
Escape to Witch Mountain(1995) - Remake of the 1975 film with a few different twists and some amped effects. Twins Danny (Erik von Detten) and Anna (Elisabeth Moss) who were separated find their way back to each other with the aide of their magical powers, creating a pillar of light when they touch. Millionaire Edward Bolt (Rober...
American Beauty(1999) - Lester and Carolyn Burnham are on the outside, a perfect husband and wife, in a perfect house, in a perfect neighborhood. But inside, Lester is slipping deeper and deeper into a hopeless depression. He finally snaps when he becomes infatuated with one of his daughters friends. Meanwhile, his daughte...
Ninja III: The Domination(1984) - When a telephone repairwoman (Lucinda Dickey) runs into a ninja who was fatally shot by a group of cops, she reluctantly takes his Katana. Little does she know is that the sword is possessed by the deceased ninja's spirit and now she is under the control of the dead ninja who is longing for vengeanc...
The Elm Chanted Forest(1986) - An evil force is out to destroy the forest--somebody's got to help save the animals. And Peter Palette is just the one to do it. "Elm-chanted" by a magical tree, Peter is now gifted with the ability to talk to the animals. When he learns of the evil plot by Cactus King to turn the forest into a dese...
The Skateboard Kid(1993) - No one could be more bored than Zack, the new kid in town with no friends in sight. When a gang of hip, skateboarding thrashers start cruising his neighborhood, Zack hopes his luck will change. But they want nothing to do with him. Then Zack makes the discovery of his life: a talking wisecracking,...
Road House(1989) - Dalton (Patrick Swayze) is a famous cooler...The man who the bar owners go to when their bouncers aren't doing a good job. Lured away from a fancy dance club, he finds himself kicking ass and taking in names in a raucous small-town bar called the Double Deuce. Along the way, he falls in love with a...
Son in Law(1993) - Classic Paulie Shore. Country girl Rebecca begins college in Los Angeles. There she meets Crawl, a student who is crazy, unpredictable and wild. During the holidays she brings him with her home. Her parents have never seen anything like him and are shocked when Rebecca tells them that they are engag...
The Adventures of Rocky & Bullwinkle(2000) - When enemies Boris, Natasha and Fearless leader escape into the real world with a nefarious scheme, Rocky & Bullwinkle do the same and team up with a young F.B.I. agent to stop the trio.
A Muppet Family Christmas(1987) - Fozzie and the rest of the Muppets, including the Sesame Street and Fraggle Rock gangs, celebrate Christmas with Fozzie's mom. Miss Piggy, unfortuantely, is stuck in a winter storm when she is trying to return home from Christmas shopping, and is desperate to celebrate. Will she make it in time? The...
The Christmas Toy(1986) - When the toys in a playroom accidentally liberate a Christmas gift, Meteora, Queen of the Asteroids, from her festive wrappings, she threatens to expose their secret--that the toys walk, talk, and play when no humans are around. Their only hope is to get her back into the box before Christmas mornin...
The Martian Chronicles(1980) - Based on Ray Bradbury's classic sci-fi novel, this 1980 mini-series details the events that follow when humans try to set up colony on Mars. The inhabitants of the red planet don't welcome humans with open arms... obviously. Originally aired in three parts, the film features an all-star cast incl...
Star Trek V: The Final Frontier(1989) - When the newly-christened starship Enterprise's shakedown cruise goes poorly, Captain Kirk and crew put it into Spacedock for repairs. But an urgent mission interrupts their Earth-bound shore leave. A renegade Vulcan named Sybok has taken several ambassadors hostage on the planet Nimbus III, an even...
The Neverending Story III: Escape from Fantasia(1994) - While the first two movies were based on the novel by Michael Ende, this one is only based "on the characters." It transfers Fantasia into the "real" world. Bastian's dream to get a sibling becomes true when his father re-marries, but soon he has trouble with his new step sister Nicole and with a ga...
Fly Away Home(1996) - Amy is only 13 years old when her mother is killed in an auto wreck in New Zealand. She goes to Canada to live with her father, an eccentric inventor whom she barely knows. Amy is miserable in her new life...that is until she discovers a nest of goose eggs that were abandoned when developers began t...
Puff and the Incredible Mr. Nobody(1982) - Puff the Magic Dragon pays a visit to a little boy whose creativity has been stifled. Terry's only friend is an imaginary duck named Mr. Nobody, so when Nobody flees to the Fantaverse, Puff takes Terry to find him and teach the boy that Nobody is reall
The Devil and Daniel Mouse(1978) - A young folk singer named Jan sells her soul to the devil, B.L. Zebubb, who turns her into a rock star. But when the B.L. comes to collect her soul, Jan is aided by her boyfriend/former singing partner, Daniel Mouse, and the two try to cheat th
The Adventures of Buckaroo Banzai Across the 8th Dimension(1984) - Buckaroo Banzai is a Neurosurgeon, Rock Star & Superhero to the world. When testing out his oscillation overthruster he re-starts the invasion of the evil Red Lectroids from Planet 10 (lead by Lord John Whorfin/Dr. Emilio Lizardo) who are set not only to rule the entire Earth but the galaxy as well....
Iron Eagle(1986) - When Doug's father, an Air Force Pilot, is shot down by MiGs belonging to a radical Middle Eastern state, no one seems able to get him out. Doug finds Chappy, an Air Force Colonel who is intrigued by the idea of sending in two fighters piloted by himself and Doug to rescue Doug's father after bombin...
The Karate Kid(1984) - Daniel and his mother move from New Jersy to California. She has a wonderful new job but Daniel discovers that a dark haired Italian boy with a Jersey accent doesn't fit into the blond surfer crowd, especially when he tries to date one of their girl friends. Daniel manages to talk his way out of som...
Winnie the Pooh and a Day for Eeyore(1983) - Eeyore, the melancholy donkey, thinks everyone in the Hundred Acre Wood has forgotten his birthday. When Winnie the Pooh and his friends realize their oversight, they prepare a huge celebration with chocolate cake and a birthda
Footloose(1984) - Classic tale of teen rebellion and repression features a delightful combination of dance choreography and realistic and touching performances. When teenager Ren (Kevin Bacon) and his family move from big-city Chicago to a small town in the West, he's in for a real case of culture shock. Though he tr...
The Beastmaster(1982) - "Dar, is the son of a king, who is hunted by a priest after his birth and grows up in another family. When he becomes a grown man his new father is murdered by savages and he discovers that he has the ability to communicate with the animals. After that, Dar begins his quest for revenge in this Conan...
When a Stranger Calls(1979) - Young babysitter Jill (Carol Kane) is tormented by a series of disturbing phone calls until a cop (Charles Durning) is put on the case to apprehend the caller, who turns out to be a psychotic killer. Seven years later, after the killer is released, he returns to haunt Jill, now a wife and mother. Bu...
Kung Pow: Enter the Fist(2002) - Steve Oedekerk, The Director who brought you Ace Ventura: When Nature Calls, Jimmy Neutron, Barnyard, and the Nutty Professor, Brings you this funny Martial arts comedy from a 1970s Hong Kong Flick. Steve Oedekerk Directs,Produces,Writes,and Stars in this movie playing the part about a man, named Th...
Beaches(1988) - When the New York child performer CC Bloom and San Fransisco rich kid Hillary meet in a holiday resort in Atlantic City, it marks the start of a lifetime friendship between them. The two keep in touch through letters for a number of years until Hillary, now a successful lawyer moves to New York to s...
Warlock(1991) - Julian Sands oozes maleficence as a warlock of the 1600s cast forth to 1980s Los Angeles, where he continues to work his deviltry. The story begins in 1691 Boston when a warlock is condemned to die. Calling for Satan's help, the warlock is sent forward in time to contemporary Los Angeles, where he c...
Brainscan(1994) - A lonely teenage horror-movie fan discovers a mysterious computer game that uses hypnosis to custom-tailor the game into the most terrifying experience imaginable. When he emerges from the hypnotic trance he is horrified to find evidence that the brutal murder depicted in the game actually happened...
Planes, Trains and Automobiles(1987) - Neal Page is trying to return to his family for Thanksgiving in Chicago after being on a business trip in New York. His journey is doomed from the outset, with Del Griffith, a traveling salesman, interfering first by leaving his trunk by the side of the road causing Neal to trip when racing an uncre...
Under the Rainbow(1981) - When Gestapo, Secret Service Agents, 150 midgets (extras for "The Wizard of Oz"), and a Japanese camera club converge on a California hotel, the predictable result is total chaos.
Octopussy(1983) - Bond is sent on a mission to discover how another, dying, '00' agent crashes through the British Embassy's window with a fake Faberge egg in his hand. He discovers that its not only him thats interested in the real egg when it is put up for auction and is bought by rich exiled Indian Prince, Kamal K...
Gone In 60 Seconds(1974) - Insurance investigator Maindrian Pace and his team lead double-lives as unstoppable car thieves. When a South American drug lord pays Pace to steal 48 cars for him, all but one, a 1973 Ford Mustang, are in the bag. As Pace prepares to rip-off the fastback, codenamed "Eleanor", in Long Beach, he is u...
Twilight(2008) - When Bella Swan (Kristen Stewart) moves to a small town in the Pacific Northwest to live with her father, she starts school and meets the reclusive Edward Cullen (Robert Pattinson), a mysterious classmate who reveals himself to be a 108-year-old vampire. Despite Edward's repeated cautions, Bella can...
Savage Streets(1984) - Brenda (Blair) is a rough-hewn teenager from the mean streets of L.A. But beneath her cold exterior, she dotes on her deaf-mute kid sister Heather (Linnea Quigley). When a prank against a gang of drug-dealing punks goes sour, Heather and Brenda's best friend Francine pay the price. Out for revenge,...
Neighbors (1981) - A bored,middle aged, suburbanite(John Belushi) gets more than he bargained for when a swinging young couple(Dan Aykroyd and Cathy Moriarty)move in next door.
Bebe's Kids(1992) - An animated adaption based on the stand-up comedy act of the late Robin Harris. Robin is attracted to a young woman named Jamika, and in order to get to know her better, he takes her and her son to an amusement park known as "Fun World". When he picks them up the next day, however, Jamika has 3 more...
Chicken Little(2005) - In the small town of Oakey Oaks, a small school bird named Chicken Little brings the whole town to a frenzy when he cries out that the sky is falling and an octagonal piece hit him on the head. The townsfolk are unable to find the piece and his father, Big Cluck assumes it was just an acorn. One yea...
Little Women(1994) - With their father away fighting in the Civil War, Meg, Jo, Beth, and Amy grow up with their mother in somewhat reduced circumstances. They are a close family who inevitably have their squabbles and tragedies. But the bond holds even when men friends start to become a part of the household later.
The Delta Force(1986) - When a group of ruthless terrorists hijack ATW flight 282 that's en route from Athens to Rome, and to New York, the call is made to summon the elite counterterrorist unit known as the Delta Force. the one question remains. who will live in the intense battle? this movie is loosely based on the TWA f...
Madeline(1998) - Redheaded young girl Madeline is very good at getting into trouble, but she's also fantastic in solving problems as well, and her school-mistress Miss Clavel is not too approving of her. The biggest problem comes up when Lord Covington decides to sell the Madeline's school.
The Fly(1986) - Scientist Seth Brundle (Jeff Goldblum) has fucked up with his latest experiment. His interest in matter transport goes awry when a fly lands in the transport booth he's using, Brundle starts transforming in disturbing ways that end up frightening reporter Veronica Quaife (Geena Davis), the object of...
Beauty and the Beast(1987) - Before the animated film, this live-action film was released as part of the "Cannon Movie Tales" series. Beauty (Rebecca De Mornay) is the backbone of her family. Without her nothing is ever done and no one is ever on time. But when her father angers a beast (John Savage) living in an enchanted cas...
One Flew Over The Cuckoo's Nest(1975) - One of the key movies of the 1970s, when exciting, groundbreaking, personal films were still being made in Hollywood, Milos Forman's One Flew over the Cuckoo's Nest emphasized the humanistic story at the heart of Ken Kesey's more hallucinogenic novel. Jack Nicholson was born to play the part of Rand...
Taxi Driver(1976) - Travis Bickle (Robert De Niro) is an ex-Marine lost and adrift in 1970's Manhatta when he finds a job driving a taxi through the hellish streets of the city. One night he encounters a young prostitute (Jodie Foster) and a phoney politician and his life shifts into a new direction. He wants to save t...
Blind Fury(1989) - Nick Parker was a Vietnam vet who got blinded during the war. He would be found by one of the local tribes. They would teach how to handle a sword. He would eventually become quite good with it. He would then return to the States and would visit an old Army buddy. When he gets there, he discovers th...
Crash and Burn(1990) - In this follow-up to its predecessor Robot Jox, Unicom is a powerful organization overseeing most of the world after its economic collapse. They have banned computers and robots in an attempt to insure "life, liberty, and the pursuit of economic stability". When a Unicom Synth robot infiltrates a so...
3 Ninjas: High Noon at Mega Mountain(1998) - Three young boys, Rocky, Colt and Tum Tum together with their neighbor girl, computer whiz Amanda are visiting Mega Mountain amusement park when it is invaded by an army of ninjas led by evil Medusa, who wants to take over the park and hold the owners for ransom. Kids and retired TV star Dave Dragon...
Wallace and Gromit: The Wrong Trousers(1993) - Wallace makes his dog, Gromit, Techno Trousers for his birthday. When a mysterious penguin comes to their house, he gets all the attention. To make things worse, the penguin is a thief, so he uses Wallace to capture the awards. Like all the others, this one is a claymation, and it won an Academy...
The Land Before Time V: The Mysterious Island(1997) - When locusts eat up all the food in the Great Valley, it is up to Littlefoot and his dino-pals to save their hungry elders.
Raging Bull(1980) - "When Jake LaMotta steps into a boxing ring and obliterates his opponent, he's a prizefighter portrayed in this Martin Scorsese film by Robert De Niro. But when he treats his family and friends the same way, he's a ticking time bomb, ready to go off at any moment. Though LaMotta wants his family's l...
Mr. Nanny(1993) - A friend persuades the former wrestling star Sean to do a job as bodyguard for the two kids of top manager Frank Mason - someone is threatening him to get the plans for a secret micro chip. But when Sean arrives at his house it turns out that he'll not only have to bodyguard the spoiled brats, but a...
Dollman vs. Demonic Toys(1993) - Full Moon Entertainment Charles Band's direct-to-video outfit tosses together elements from three of its film franchises for this loopy mix & match item. Tracy Scoggins returns as tough cop Judith Grey, who must confront the lethal, wise-cracking terror toys again when they reappear at t...
Porky's II: The Next Day(1983) - The gang from the original Porkys is back as well as some new faces to add to this fantastic comedy sequel. This time the gang is fighting to keep their play " An Evening with Shakespeare" from being shut down when religious fanatic Reverend Flavell claims that Shakespeare is nothing by vile smut an...
The Rescue(1988) - A team of Navy Seals are captured after completing a mission, and taken into enemy territory. When the U.S. Government refuses to attempt a rescue mission to save the soldiers, the children of the captured men decide to do it themselves.
Summer of Fear(1978) - Teenager Rachel (Linda Blair) has her world turned upside down when her cousin Julia (Lee Purcell) comes to live with the family. As Julia steals away Rachel's friends and family, Rachel comes to the realization that Julia is a witch -- and she may not really be he
Cheech and Chong: Still Smokin'(1983) - Cheech & Chong are invited to a celebrity party/festival in Amsterdam. When they get there, however, it turns out that the guy who invited them has taken off with all the money, and the rest of the hosts have a VERY limited budget. They are actually expecting Burt Reynolds and Dolly Parton, so our h...
Wish Upon a Star(1996) - Katherine Heigl (TVs ROSWELL) and Danielle Harris (URBAN LEGENDS) portray sisters Alexa--seventeen, pretty and fashionable, but an average student, and Hayley--fifteen, a smart fashion disaster. When Hayley wishes on a passing comet for to change places with her older sister, they literally become e...
Nell(1994) - Nell is a girl raised in the backwoods of North Carolina where she creates her own unique language. But things change when she is introduced to society.
Desperately Seeking Susan(1985) - Taken-for-granted housewife Roberta passes the time following the progress of Susan who regularly contacts her boyfriend Jim through the Personals. When she sees the two are meeting in New York Roberta goes along, ending up buying Susan's coat. Finding a locker key in the pocket she in turn advertis...
The Video Dead(1987) - An unlabelled crate from an unknown source is delivered to a house in the woods. The homeowner unwisely accepts the delivery, only to discover it contains a TV set that starts spewing giggling zombies all over the place. When a new family moves into the now-abandoned house, the son discovers the hau...
Night of the Demons 3(1997) - A group of young criminals accidentally shoot a police officer. To avoid being arrested they hide out in an abandoned house. When they realize that the house is haunted, they start to wish that they had turned themselves in when they had a chance.
Radio Flyer(1992) - A father reminisces about his childhood when he and his younger brother moved to a new town with their mother, her new husband and their dog, Shane. When the younger brother is subjected to physical abuse at the hands of their brutal stepfather, Mike decides to convert their toy trolley, the "Radio...
Zombie Lake(1981) - in a small lakeside town in the french countrie side ,young woman are dissapering without a trace . th superstitions locals blame the lake of ghosts.but the twon mayor (howard vernon)seems reluctant or powerless. to take acton.when a other girl is found with her thort ripped out,a perisian repoter b...
Monster Dog(1985) - This "monster dog" horror story stars Alice Cooper as Vincent, a rock musician. Vincent's troubles first start when he goes to his childhood home to shoot a music video with his girlfriend Sandra (Victoria Vera), who is the director. Soon after arriving several gruesome murders occur, apparently cau...
To Live and Die in L.A.(1985) - Rick/Eric Masters is a murderous counterfeitor. Federal Agent Richard Chance has been tracking him for quite a while now. When Masters murders Chance's partner, Richard will stop at nothing to get revenge. This movie is probably most notable for a violent twist ending that shocked audiences and the...
Zardoz(1974) - Zed is a exterminator, a savage warrior living in a post-apocalyptic future world. Like all exterminators, Zed worships a stone head called Zardoz as a god. Zardoz promises all those who worship that when they die, they will go to the Vortex, a community inhabited by immortal men and women. Zed find...
Darkman(1990) - Neglecting Julie (Frances McDormand), his lawyer lady friend, Dr. Peyton Westlake (Liam Neeson) works feverishly to perfect his latest invention artificial skin that could be used to treat burn victims. Peyton himself falls victim to an explosion when one of Julie's crooked clients sends his...
Ferngully 2: The Magical Rescue(1998) - In this sequel to the popular animated feature FernGully: The Last Rainforest, Crysta the Fairy (Laura Erlich) is watching over Bandy, Nugget, and Wal, three baby animals she found in the forest, when a hunter named Mac (Gary Martin) kidnaps the critters and takes them to the city, shortly before st...
Cliffhanger(1993) - Gabe Walker (Stallone) is still reeling from the death of a friend on a climbing expedition, a friend he couldn't hold on to, when he's called upon for a search and rescue mission to a downed plane. Paired with an old friend (Rooker) who blames him for the death, they venture into the unforgiving cl...
Jackie Brown(1997) - Quentin Tarantino's ode to blaxploitation films. Jackie brown is an aging airline attendant that smuggles money into the country for her shady friend Ordell Robbie.When she is caught with drugs as well as cash she decides to work with the police and the ATF to catch Ordell or is she working with Or...
Rescue from Gilligan's Island(1978) - When a decaying Russian satellite crashes on the island, the Professor uses a key component for a barometer. With that device, he learns that a massive wave is going to swamp the island. In desperation, the castaways lash their huts together into one structure in order to have any chance to ride the...
DuckTales: The Treasure of the Golden Suns(1987) - When Donald Duck joins the Navy, he decides to send his nephews, Hewey, Dewey and Louie, to live with his Uncle Scrooge McDuck. However, while the old billionaire agrees to take them in, he coldly wants them to stay out of his way and business. That changes when the boys discover a model ship that b...
9 to 5(1980) - Frank Hart is a pig. He takes advantage in the grossest manner of the women who work with him. When his three assistants manage to trap him in his own house they assume control of his department and productivity leaps, but just how long can they keep Hart tied up?
Monkey Trouble(1994) - A young girl secretly adopts a runaway monkey only to have to deal with the simian's mischief-making tendencies in this family comedy. Young Eva (Thora Birch)'s dreams of having a pet are frustrated by the objections of her mother (Mimi Rogers) and allergic stepfather (Christopher McDonald). When sh...
Stay Tuned(1993) - Roy Knable (John Ritter) is a suburbanite who lives, breathes, and sleeps television. His wife Helen (Pam Dawber) wants none of it and threatens to leave him if he doesn't change his ways. So when the shady Mr. Spike (Jeffrey Jones) shows up at Roy's door and talks him into subscribing to the otherw...
Peggy Sue Got Married(1986) - Peggy Sue faints at her high school reunion, and when she re-awakens she is in the nurse's office, in her graduating year in high school. With her post-life memories intact, Peggy Sue attempts to change her future, especially with her high school sweet-heart, to whom she is in a failing marriage. Bu...
Somewhere in Time(1980) - Richard is a writer who is working on his latest play. But when writers block takes its toll on him, he decides to spend the night at a hotel and get away from his troubles for a short time. But when he sees an old picture of a beautiful actress who stayed at that hotel many years ago, he becomes ob...
The Four Diamonds(1995) - TV Movie Based on the true story of Chris Mallard who died in 1972 from cancer. The story around which the film revolves was written by him while he was ill. Young Christopher Millard fantasizes about being a squire of the Round Table and studies the stars. But when his difficulty breathing turns ou...
Vice Squad(1982) - When pimp Ramrod (Wings Hauser) is wanted by the police for murder, an undercover detective, Tom Walsh (Gary Swanson), enlists the aid of prostitute Princess (Season Hubley), a loving mother struggling to support her kid, to help capture the fiend.
Mandroid(1993) - When a super elixir (capable of either curing all diseases or being used as an all-powerful destructive weapon) is discovered in eastern Europe, a scientist (Curt Lowens) tries to hijack the formula. To prevent the elixir's safe return, he invents an android controlled by the use of thought-power al...
Cooley High(1975) - In the mid-1960's, a group of high school friends who live on the Near North Side of Chicago enjoy life to the fullest...parties, hanging out, meeting new friends. Then life changes for two of the guys when they meet a pair of career criminals and get falsely arrested in connection with stealing a C...
She's Out of Control(1989) - Divorcee Doug Simpson is a radio station producer from California who lives with his two daughters, Katie and Bonnie. When his oldest daughter (Katie) turns 15, she suggests to her father that's it's time for her to start looking more grown-up. For the last 14 years, Katie had been wearing dowdy clo...
Robot Carnival(1987) - Nowadays most anime is 300+ episodes of crap no one wants to follow. Back in the 80's, it was so new that the bulk of them were compilations. But this was gold. I recorded this when it came on Sci-Fi Channel along with Vampire Hunter D & Lensman. While it was the third anime I had seen, it was the b...
Project: ALF(1996) - Six years ago, the space alien, ALF, was on his way back to his new home...When the Alien Task Force finally caught him. Now, the story continues to where the series ended. ALF is now protected by the Alien Task Force, but the leader wants to terminate ALF. So two officers decide to save ALF by taki...
The Peanut Butter Solution(1985) - Peanut butter is the secret ingredient for magic potions made by two 'friendly' ghosts. Eleven-year-old Michael looses all of his hair when he gets a 'fright' and uses the potion to get his hair back, but too much peanut butter causes things to get a bit 'hairy'.A young Celine Dion performs"Listen t...
The Guyver(1991) - A young man discovers a mechanical device that merges with his own body, turning him into a cyborg superhero. When strange creatures start appearing, trying to take the device back, he begins to uncover a secret plot to genetically engineer terrifying monsters.
Snow White(1987) - A prince, seeking the greatest treasure, stumbles upon seven little men guarding a coffin. They tell him the story of Snow White, a beautiful princess who was forced to run away from home after her jealous stepmother tried to have her killed. When she realizes that the girl is still alive and living...
Trancers(1985) - With the whimsical tagline "Jack Deth is back and he's never been here before," director Charles Band melds Blade Runner, The Terminator, and Jingle All the Way for this low-budget science fiction adventure. The story takes place in Angel City in the year 2247, when enforcer Jack Deth (Tim Thomerson...
Major League II(1994) - Those Cleveland Indians are at it again! After losing in the ALCS the year before, the Indians are determined to make it into the World Series this time! First, though, they have to contend with Rachel Phelps again when she buys back the team. Also, has Rick "Wild Thing" Vaughn lost his edge? Are Ja...
Girls Just Want To Have Fun(1985) - Janey Glenn (Sarah Jessica Parker) is an Army Brat who loves to dance. When she moves to a new town, she meets a fellow dance enthusiast named Lynne Stone (Helen Hunt) at the parochial school she attends. Although they have many difficulties with authority figures and other teenage issues, they achi...
House Party 4: Down to the Last Minute(2001) - High school student Jon Jon Harris (Marques "Batman" Houston) sees a ripe opportunity for a major party when he snags the job house-sitting for his rich Uncle Charles (David Roberson). The mansion comes with a white Mercedes, and although Uncle Charles has told him not to drive the car or have peopl...
Christmas Evil(1980) - He sees you when you're sleeping, he knows when you're awake, and it's best not to get on his bad side in this quirky thriller that's gained a loyal cult following. Harry Straddling (Brandon Maggart) was traumatized as a child, when late at night on Christmas Eve, he walked into the family living ro...
Ice Cream Man(1995) - When you hear the happy jingle of the ice cream truck driving down your neighborhood street, lock your doors and pray to the Dairy Queen that the Ice Cream Man doesn't stop to bring you a conebecause a soft-serve headache is nothing compared to the pain that this dairy demon will make you feel! As...
Dutch(1991) - Ed ONeill of MARRIED WITH CHILDREN stars as Dutch Dooley, a working-class good guy whos the new boyfriend of a wealthy big shots ex-wife. But when the womans spoiled son (Ethan Randall of CANT HARDLY WAIT and SWEET HOME ALABAMA in one of his first film roles) refuses to come home from his...
Endless Love(1981) - 17-year-old David (Martin Hewitt) and 15-year-old Jade (Brooke Shields) share a romance that has their respective families on the edge. When Jade's parents try to eliminate David from their lives, he devises a plan that goes haywire and changes the families forever.
House Of Cards(1993) - When Ruth Matthews's husband is killed in a fall at an archaeological dig, her daughter Sally handles her fathers death in a very odd manner. As Sally's condition worsens, Ruth takes her to see Jake, an expert in childhood autism. Jake attempts to bring Sally out of her mental disarray through tradi...
Silent Night, Deadly Night 4: Initiation(1990) - When a long-running horror series brings in cult director Brian Yuzna (Society, The Dentist), the resulting film is generally a huge change of pace. Sometimes, as in the marvelous Return of the Living Dead III, that is a good thing. In this case, the result is a big, confused mess. Maud Adams stars...
Tummy Trouble(1989) - Baby Herman swallows a rattle and is rushed to the hospital for surgery. Roger is shocked and sad about this. The rattle comes falling down into Roger's mouth after the baby burps it out after his milk break, and Roger swallows it. When the surgeon comes in to get Baby Herman ready for surgery, he t...
Chain Reaction(1996) - Two researchers in a green alternative energy project are put on the run when they are framed for murder and treason.
Say Anything...(1989) - Ione Skye plays a high-school valedictorian on the verge of heading to England on a prestigious scholarship. This is especially thrilling to Skye's divorced father John Mahoney, who has always shared a special relationship with the girl, less father/ daughter than friend/ friend. When Skye begins da...
Blue Streak(1999) - Can a crook go straight without really trying? Jewel thief Miles Logan (Martin Lawrence) was being chased by the police after a robbery when he was forced to hide a cache of diamonds, worth $20 million, at a construction site. Despite his caution, Miles ended up behind bars anyway; after serving his...
Corvette Summer(1978) - Ken loves to design and build exotic cars. When the High School shop class project car, a fully tricked out dream Corvette, is stolen, he begins searching for it. His search leads him to Las Vegas, where Vanessa, a teenaged prostitute wannabe, helps him try to track it down.
Summer of the Monkeys(1998) - An adolescent farmboy's otherwise humdrum summer is livened up considerably by the arrival to the woods near his home of four trained performing chimpanzees. The animals fled from the chaos when the train on which they were travelling (with their kindly trainer) violently derailed. Our young hero le...
Eye of the Tiger(1986) - Buck (Gary Busey) is a Vietnam vet, recently released from prison. He returns home to discover the town being terrorized by a vicious motorcycle gang. When the bikers murder his wife and traumatize his daughter, Buck and his friends arm themselves to the teeth and wage war against the gang to destro...
Benji(1974) - Benji is a stray who has worked his way into the hearts of a number of the townspeople, who give him food and attention whenever he stops by. His particular favorites are a pair of children who feed and play with him against the wishes of their parents. The children are kidnapped, the parents and th...
Frankenstein and the Monster from Hell(1974) - The sixth entry in Hammer Films' Frankenstein series, this film finds Baron Frankenstein (Peter Cushing) in charge of a lunatic asylum. When young doctor Simon Helder (Shane Bryant) is institutionalized for attempting to create synthetic life, Frankenstein is delighted: now he'll have an assistant f...
Class Act(1992) - Kid N' Play (Christopher Reid and Christopher Martin) star in this role-reversal comedy that plays like a badly done sitcom without the laughs. The switcheroo occurs when two inner-city high school students one a straight-A whiz-kid and the other an angry criminal type have to switch identitie...
Which Way Is Up?(1977) - Pryor is plays three different roles here. The first being a poor orange picker named Leroy Jones who gets laid off when by mistake he joins the worker's union during one of their demonstrations. Afterwards he is forced to leave his wife and family behind which also includes Leroy's father (also pla...
Dunston Checks In(1996) - Hotel manager Robert Grant is forced by his boss to postpone his family vacation when a hotel critic checks in. Trouble is, the critic is really a villainous jewel thief with an orangutan assistant named Dunston. When Dunston gets loose and tries to escape a life of crime -- aided by Robert's sons -...
Phantoms(1998) - Dean Koontz scripted this adaptation of his fantasy novel. The tale begins when two sisters, Lisa (Rose McGowan) and Jenny (Joanna Going) arrive for a ski vacation in the mountain resort town of Snowfield, Colorado, where they discover their landlady is dead and the town is deserted except for a sin...
Kiss and Tell(1996) - In this low-budget screwball-mystery, the death of an L.A. woman leads to a surreal murder investigation on the outer fringes of la-la land. When Molly McMannis (Justine Bateman) turns up dead, still impaled with the murder weapon a carrot the police launch a probe into the colorful worl...
XChange(2000) - This science fiction thriller is set in a future where new technology allows travelers to save time and effort by transporting their minds into a body waiting at their chosen destination. However, a public relations man learns of the potential dangers of this new service when his body is taken over...
Revenge of the Ninja(1983) - After his family is killed in Japan by ninjas, Cho and his son Kane come to America to start a new life. He opens a doll shop but is unwittingly importing heroin in the dolls. When he finds out that his friend has betrayed him, Cho must prepare for the ultimate battle he has ever been involved in.
Satisfaction(1988) - When a young rock group called The Mystery gets its first gig at a club, it's an opportunity to see what life is all about! Fresh out of high school, the rockers are hired by an exclusive beach resort thanks to a faded '60s songwriter. There, they meet with romance and adventure. But street-smart l...
Dudes(1987) - Two punks(Jon Cryer and Daniel Roebuck) from the big city travelling across the country in a Volkswagen bug embrace the western ethos when they must take revenge against a group of rednecks for killing their friend in this lighthearted road movie. Along the way they enlist the help of a young woman(...
The Unborn(1991) - married woman who has not been able to successfully conceive a child turns to a specialist who succeeds in inseminating her artificially. Before too long, she hears rumors of the doctor's past and present genetic experiments and when she finally aborts the fetus, finds that it is a monster as she h...
Weekend at Bernie's II(1993) - When they discover that their deceased boss had stashed away two million illegally embezzled dollars in a Caribbean safe deposit box, two co-workers decide to claim the cash. To do so, however, they must convince everyone the boss is actually alive
Way of the Dragon(1974) - Tang Lung arrives in Rome to help his cousins in the restaurant business. They are being pressured to sell their property to the syndicate, who will stop at nothing to get what they want. When Tang arrives he poses a new threat to the syndicate, and they are unable to defeat him. The syndicate boss...
Ruthless People(1986) - Sam Stone is a clothing manufacturer, who married his wife Barbara, for the money that she was suppose to inherit from her dying father, but her father didn't die for another fifteen years. He is now planning to kill her and is on his way home to do just that but when he gets there, she's not there....
Before and After(1996) - When teenage son Jacob is being accused of murdering his girlfriend, the well-respected and close-knit Ryan family is in turmoil. Jacob flees, father Ben destroys possible evidence, the village community turns hostile and mother Carolyn is forced to temporarily close her doctor's practice. Then Jaco...
Brain Smasher... A Love Story(1993) - Andrew Dice Clay trades in dumb yucks for numchucks in Brainsmasher: A Love Story as Ed Molloy, a part-time comic and bouncer who takes on a belligerent gang of ninjas. The story kicks in when supermodel Samantha Crains (Teri Hatcher) receives a red lotus flower from her sister that has to be delive...
Simon Sez(1999) - Former basketball star Dennis Rodman stars in this action-and-espionage thriller as Simon, an Interpol agent called into action when the daughter of a close friend is abducted. In order to track down the kidnappers, Simon seeks the assistance of a pair of monks (John Pinette and Ricky Harris) who ar...
The Players Club(1998) - Rapper/ actor Ice Cube directed this urban comedy-drama about African-American single mother Diana (Lisa Raye), who aims for a career as a broadcast journalist. To finance her education, she works as a stripper at the raucous Players Club, run by hustler Dollar Bill (Bernie Mac). When naive Ebony (M...
Quick(1993) - Quick is based on a series of adventure novels featuring a gorgeous hitwoman. When the title character, played by Teri Polo, is set up by her boss, she takes well quick action. Abducting the mob witness (Martin Donovan) whom she'd been hired to kill, Quick runs off to parts unknown. As t...
Bogus.(1996) - Albert Franklin (Haley Joel Osment) is the son of stage magician Lorraine Franklin, and has learned to do a few magic tricks of his own. However, when his mother dies and he is sent to live with his aunt Harriet (Whoopi Goldberg), it becomes clear that for him the boundary between stage magic and th...
The Muse(1999) - When a struggling screenwriter (Albert Brooks) hits rock bottom, he's introduced to Sarah (Sharon Stone), a supposed daughter of Zeus and a muse of the arts who promises to help inspire him. However he soon finds that inspiration doesn't come easy as Sarah moves in with him and his family.
TerrorVision(1986) - A civilization on a distant planet has found a way to solve its garbage problem: turning it into energy and beaming it into outer space. A flaw in this system is found when the signal is accidentally picked up on Earth by the Putterman Family's home satellite dish. While this would ordinarily be jus...
Thrashin'(1986) - Thrashin' is the title of a film about two rival skateboard gangs in Los Angeles directed by David Winters and written by Paul Brown and Alan Sacks. When the film was released in 1986 it was not well received by the critics, saying that the film was just a poor skateboard version of West Side Story...
Return to the Batcave: The Misadventures of Adam and Burt(2003) - When the original Batmobile is stolen, there's no time to the call the police. This is a job for Actors! years after the original Batman series went off the air a fiendish mastermind is forcing Adam West and Burt Ward to relive their legendary pasts as the Caped Crusader and The Boy Wonder. What we...
D.C. Cab(1983) - The tale of a hapless group of cabbies and a rundown cab company owned by Harold (Max Gail). Albert (Adam Baldwin) comes to town with a dream of starting his own cab company but needs to motivate Harold's employees to want to make something out of themselves. It is only when Albert is kidnapped that...
Fire and Ice(1983) - After his village is destroyed by Ice Lord Nekron, a warrior named Larn befriends princess Teegra, on his quest to overturn Nekron. But when Teegra is abducted by Nekron's henchmen, Larn's quest turn
Armed and Dangerous(1986) - Frank Dooley is an ex-cop, thrown out of the force after being framed by corrupt colleagues. Herman Kane is an out of work attorney who quit because he lost his nerve. Both men turn to a private security firm to find employment, but everything goes quickly wrong when the first warehouse they guard g...
Street Trash(1987) - When a liquor store owner finds a case of "Viper" in his cellar, he decides to sell it to the local hobos at one dollar a bottle, unaware of its true properties. The drinks causes its consumers to melt, very messily. Two homeless lads find themselves up against the effects of the toxic brew, as well...
Alvin & The Chipmunks(2007) - A struggling songwriter named Dave Seville finds success when he comes across a trio of singing chipmunks: mischievous leader Alvin, brainy Simon, and chubby, impressionable Theodore. The success comes in the form of talent agent Ian Hawke but he may be secretly planning to steal all of the fame awa...
If Looks Could Kill(1991) - When Michael Corben, along with the rest of his high-school French class, set out for a trip to France, he runs headlong into international intrigue: Agent Michael Corbin has just been disposed of by the evil forces of Augustus Steranko. When it's learned that Michael Corbin is alive and well, and s...
Andre(1994) - Toni Whitney and her family adopt a baby seal. When it grows and starts getting into mischief, it antagonizes some of the fisherman in the town. One of the fisherman, Mark Baker, is upset with the Whitney's because Toni's father, Harry, was appointed Harbor Master instead of him, partially because o...
A Mom For Christmas(1990) - Young Jessica has only one wish for the holidays: she wants a mother. So a mysterious lady (Doris Roberts) helps grant her wish, and department store mannequin Amy (Olivia Newton-John) comes to life and joins Jessie and her family for the holidays. Soon, however, the jig may be up when a detective...
Thomas and the Magic Railroad(2000) - Thomas and the Magic Railroad was the first time Thomas the Tank engine appeared on the big screen. The Island of Sodor is doing well and all the engines are working hard. Then Sir Toppham Hatt, the Fat Controller goes on vacation and Mr. Conductor from Shining Time fills in. When he reached Sodor t...
Romeo is bleeding(1994) - A corrupt cop gets in over his head when he tries to assassinate a beautiful Russian hit-woman.
Sudden Impact(1983) - A vicious serial-killer is on the loose in San Francisco and the police trace a link to a small town further down the coast. When Harry Callahan upsets the press and the mayor in his usual style, he's shipped out of town to investigate while the heat is on. With the help of his new Magnum handgun Ha...
Code of Silence(1985) - Eddie Cusack is a Chicago police officer about to bust some members of the Comacho gang when the gang is shot up by a rival drug gang from the neighboring building, led by Tony Luna. Victor Comacho is the only survivor of the Comacho gang and his older brother, Luis, who is the leader of the gang, r...
Big Man on Campus(1989) - A suspicious hunchback is spying through a scope on the UCLA campus from a tower which he makes his home out of, when his eye catches a beautiful girl. He lustfully keeps his eye on her until he sees her being violently pushed away while trying to stop a guy from beating up her boyfriend. This makes...
Black Cat(1991) - Catherine is a violent and disturbed young lady who is shot down by the government in one of her escapades. She wakes up in a training facility and is taught to use weapons, combat, and is put through heavy endurance training. When she is done, she is given the code name "Black Cat". Catherine is no...
Near Dark(1987) - A mid-western farm boy reluctantly becomes a member of the undead when a girl he falls for turns out to be part of a band of vampires.
The Reincarnation Of Peter Proud(1975) - When college professor Peter Proud begins to experience flashbacks from a previous incarnation, he is mysteriously drawn to a place he has never been before but which is troublingly familiar. As if drawn to her by cosmic force, he soon finds himself unwittingly in the company of his previous incarna...
Ernest in the Army(1998) - The U.S. Army's most unlikely soldier, Ernest P. Worrel (Jim Varney), finds himself responsible for saving the world when he and his troopmates are sent out to take down a tyrant. As with other entries in the Ernest series, this one is filled with plenty of low-brow, slapstick humor.
Wonderworks - The Little Kidnappers (1995)(1995) - "When a man loses his loved ones in a tragedy, he feels that he may never love again. Then two orphaned boys bring hope back into his life. This heartwarming story won the "Award of Excellence" from the Film Advisory Board. Remake of the classic 1953 version
The Survivors(1983) - Robin Williams,Walter Matthau,and Jerry Reed star in this comedy about,misfortune,survival,and friendship.Sonny Paluso(Matthau) and Donald Quinelle(Williams) are two unfortunate people who just lost their jobs, when they meet in a diner( Sonny's gas station has been blown away and Donald has just be...
You've Got Mail(1998) - Sleepless In Seattle director Nora Ephron originally made a name for herself as the writer of romantic comedies such as When Harry Met Sally and This is My Life. She continues the genre with You've Got Mail, marking her second collaboration with actors Tom Hanks and Meg Ryan. The story brings romanc...
Bushwhacked(1995) - Poor Max Grabelski doesn't have any luck at all. What little he had runs out when local racketeers set the bungling delivery man up to take the fall for their money-laundering schemes. Sure enough, when the government agents arrive, he is found holding a package filled with loot. Not only that, but...
Where's Willie?(1978) - Willie, an 8-year-old boy with the I.Q. of a genius, has only good intentions when he builds a powerful electronic device. But when his invention disrupts an entire town, Willie's in big trouble.
When the Whales Came (1989)(1989) - "It has been 70 years since the people of Samson Island preyed upon a school of Narwhal Whales, only to be destroyed by a mysterious curse. If the last survivor is to be spared, it will be up to two trusting children to learn his ancient secrets
Wee Sing Together(1990) - It's Sally's birthday, and she's in for a big surprise when her favorite toys, Hum Bear and Melody Mouse, magically come to life to throw her the best party ever! Sally and her brother Jonathan are whisked away to Wee Sing Park where they are met by a merry marching band and lots of friends with spe...
Zenon: Girl of the 21st Century(1999) - Zenon Car is a trouble-prone 13-year-old girl who, in the year 2049 AD, lives on a space station with the rest of her family. When she runs afoul of Parker Windom, the owner of the station, Zenon is determined to be "incorrigible", and as punishment is exiled to the worst place imaginable: The plane...
Monkey Shines(1988) - When Allan becomes a quadriplegic he loses all hope for living until he meets Ella - a monkey trained to fetch and carry for him around the house, obeying him in all things. But Ella is part of another experiment, and when she starts responding to Allan's underlying rage and frustration she has the...
The Town That Dreaded Sundown(1976) - Set in a post World War II era (1946), the town of Texarkana, Texas just begins to settle back to normality this is shortly lived when murderer only know as The Phantom Killer begins a series of murders throughout the town. It follows the local law enforcement officials quest to try and find the rea...
See No Evil(2006) - A group of delinquents are sent to clean the Blackwell Hotel. Little do they know reclusive psychopath Jacob Goodnight (Jacobs) has holed away in the rotting hotel. When one of the teens is captured, those who remain -- a group that includes the cop who put a bullet in Goodnight's head four years ag...
Sneakers(1992) - Martin Bishop is the head of a group of experts who specialise in testing security systems. When he is blackmailed by Government agents into stealing a top secret black box, the team find themselves embroiled in a game of danger and intrigue. After they recover the box, they discover that it has the...
Used Cars(1980) - Before Robert Zemeckis made fantasy movies, he made this rollicking comedy about a young car salesman named Rudy Russo (Kurt Russell). When his boss dies, the boss' brother wants to move in on the territory. Now a prank war of epic proportions is on.
Munchies(1987) - Simon Watterman, a space archaeologist, discovers the "Munchies" in a cave in Peru. Cecil Watterman, Simon's evil twin brother and snack food entrepreneur, kidnaps the creature. What Cecil does not know is that the creature, when chopped up, regenerates into many new creatures -- and are they mean!
Cannon Movie Tales: Puss In Boots(1988) - A cat belonging to a poor miller's son thinks up a great plan for bringing a title, wealth, and marriage for his owner. He begins to carry it out, using a few birds and rabbits as gifts for the king, his own wit, and a pair of boots that make him appear human when he puts them on. However, his owner...
Track of the Moon Beast(1976) - Paul Carlson is meteorologist that gets struck in the head by a fragment of a meteorite. With the fragment lodged in his brain it causes him to turn into a Lizard like creature when the moon is full attacking and killing the locals. Even in his human form he is effected and his girlfriend Kathy Nola...
Private Resort(1985) - Jack (Depp) and his buddy ben (Morrow) check in at a posh Florida resort, planning to spend every hour in hot pursuit of gorgeous babes. But their plans hit a major detour when they try to bed the wife of a conniving jewel theif (Ector Elizondo). They'll have to outsmart him, a nasty security guard...
Penn and Teller Get Killed(1989) - When the two comedian/magicians appear on a talk show, Penn talks about how exciting it would be to live a life in danger. Now somebody wants to make his wish come true, but who?
The Dirt Bike Kid(1985) - When his mother sends Jack off with money to buy groceries, he comes home with a magic supercharged dirt bike instead. His mother is furious, but when Jack uses the magic bike to save the local hot dog stand from the clutches of corrupt big business, he becomes the tow
Doctor Detroit(1983) - A nerdy college professor named Clifford Skridlow (Dan Aykroyd) hits the town one evening. He meets a pimp named Smooth Walker (Howard Hesseman) and his coterie of ladies, Monica McNeil (Donna Dixon), Jasmine Wu (Lydia Lei), Thelma Cleland (Lynn Whitfield) and Karen Blittstein (Fran Drescher). When...
Casualties of War(1989) - During the Vietnam War, a soldier finds himself the outsider of his own squad when they unnecessarily kidnap a female villager.
Juice(1992) - 4 Harlem teens, Q, Bishop, Raheem and Steel, are out skipping school one day when they find out an old friend was killed in a shootout at a bar. After this, Bishop tells his friends that they have no respect, or juice. To get some, they rob a corner grocery store, but the lunatic Bishop intentionall...
The Other Sister(1999) - When Carla Tate, now a young woman, is 'graduated' out of the training school where she has resided for many years because she is mentally challenged, her hope is that she will be accepted for all that she can now do for herself. But Carla's family is wealthy which permits her mother, already blinde...
Stepmom(1998) - Anna and Ben, the two children of Jackie and Luke, have to cope with the fact that their parents divorced and that there is a new woman in their father's life: Isabel, a successful photographer. She does her best to treat the kids in a way that makes them still feel at home when being with their dad...
The Blob(1958) - When a meteor lands from Outer Space, it is found by an old man who pokes at the meteor with stick. The meteor opens up to reveal a gelatinous monster that attaches itself to the old mans arm. He is found by two teens, Steve Andrews (McQueen) and Jane Martin (Steve Corsaut) and Jane Martin (Aneta Co...
Greedy(1994) - Millionaire Uncle Joe (Kirk Douglas) is getting older, and each of his nieces and nephews will do anything to be the sole beneficiary of his fortune when he dies. During one of their gold-digging family reunions they learn a young sexy British nurse named Molly may be a threat to their inheritance,...
The Cure(1995) - Dexter, age 11, who has AIDS, and his next door neighbor Eric, a little older and much bigger, become best friends. Eric also becomes closer to Dexter's mother than to his own, who is neglectful and bigoted and violently forbids their friendship upon learning of it. When they read that a doctor in d...
House Arrest(1996) - High-schooler Grover Beindorf and his younger sister Stacy decide that their parents, Janet and Ned, are acting childishly when they decide to divorce after 18 years of marriage, so they lock them up in the basement until they can sort out their problems. Their schoolfriends also decide to do the sa...
Notting Hill(1999) - William is a simple man who owns a bookstore. But his life is turned upside down when a famous movie star, Anna walks in one day.
Secret Admirer(1985) - In the brief flower of his teen idolhood, C. Thomas Howell starred in this unexpectedly mature teen comedy. High school loser Michael (Howell) receives an unsigned love note and hopes it's from the queen of the social scene, Debbie (Kelly Preston). When Debbie brushes him off, his best friend Toni (...
Big Bird Brings Spring to Sesame Street(1987) - Fed up with winter and snow, Big Bird buys some flowers to cheer himself up. But when he sees his friends in distress from the weather, he is eager to help out and before he knows it, a brilliant change in the weather puts a smile on his beak.
Candyman(1993) - When college student Helen Lyle decided to do a report on urban legends she never knew what she was getting into when she picks the legend about The Candyman a killer who has a hook on where his right hand used to be and comes whenever his name is said in a mirror five times. as she goes to a neighb...
My Science Project(1985) - Michael and Ellie break into a military junkyard to find a science project for Michael's class, and discover a strange glowing orb which absorbs electricity. When the orb begins to blend past, present, and future, its up to Michael and Ellie to stop the orb and save mankind.
Back To School(1986) - Thornton Melon (Rodney Dangerfield) achieved great success without ever going to college. When his son Jason (Keith Gordon) thinks about dropping out, Thornton helps him out in an unusual manner...By going to college himself. Along the way, Thornton falls in love with one of the members of the schoo...
The Brothers Rico(1957) - Eddie Rico has been the book-keeper of an important Mafia boss but now he is an honest merchant and lives with his family in Florida. Everything changes when the police starts to search for his brothers. Now Eddie sees himself forced to get in touch with the Mafia again.
Young Einstein(1988) - Albert Einstein is the son of a Tasmanian apple farmer, who discovers the secret of splitting the beer atom to put the bubbles back into beer. When Albert travels to Sydney to patent his invention he meets beatuiful French scientist Marie Curie, as well as several unscrupulous types who try to take...
Fast Forward(1985) - Eight young people from Ohio who are dancers, come to New York, to compete in a major talent competition. But when they get there, they learn that they have to wait 3 weeks before they take part in it. So they try to do their best to survive in the Big Apple before competition, and get some lessons...
The Net(1995) - Angela Bennett is a freelance software engineer who lives in a world of computer technology. When a cyber friend asks Bennett to debug a CD-ROM game, she discovers a conspiracy that will turn her life upside down. Soon, her records have been erased, and she's been given a new identity and a police r...
Breakdown(1997) - Jeff and Amy Taylor are moving to California and must drive across the country. When they find themselves stranded in the middle of a desert with hardly anyone or anything around, their trip comes to a sudden halt. Amy had taken a ride with a friendly trucker to a small diner to call for help, but a...
Oldboy(2003) - It would be a sin to reveal too much about this riveting and bizarre thriller from Korean director Chan Wook Park, except to say that it's about a man named Dae-Su (Choi Min-Sik) who is locked in a hotel room for 15 years without knowing his captor's motives. When he is finally released, Dae Su find...
Curly Sue(1991) - Bill Dancer and his young companion Curly Sue are the classic homeless folks with hearts of gold. Their scams are aimed not at turning a profit, but at getting enough to eat. When they scam the rich and beautiful Grey Ellison into believing she backed her Mercedes into Bill, they're only hoping for...
That Darn Cat(1997) - A remake of the 1965 film of the same name. When a Persian cat with a mystical watch around its neck escapes a research facility, the group who were studying it must kidnap it back before too much trouble is caused.
Ghost in the Shell(1995) - In the year 2029, the barriers of our world have been broken down by the net and by cybernetics, but this brings new vulnerability to humans in the form of brain-hacking. When a highly-wanted hacker known as 'The Puppetmaster' begins involving them in politics, Section 9, a group of cybernetically e...
Real Bullets(1990) - Real Bullets is the result of a bunch of Hollywood stunt persons (male and female) getting together and saying "Let's make a movie starring US!" The plot: A batch of stunt men and women decide to go vacationing together, and when they get to the chosen spot, they find a drug ring and it's inevitable...
Licence To Kill(1989) - When a south american drug dealer brutally attacks a friend of James Bond. Agent 007 is adamant to bring his friend's assailant, but when MI6 forbids him from getting involved, he resigns and becomes a rogue agent with a personal vendetta. fortunately Q comes to 007's aid to stop the drug dealer and...
Once Upon a Crime(1992) - The murder of a millionaire has unexpectedly humorous results in this farcical comedy. When Phoebe (Sean Young) and Julian (Richard Lewis), two Americans on a tour of Europe, discover a lost dachshund, they learn that a $5,000 reward has been posted for the dog's return. Phoebe and Julian head to Mo...
American Kickboxer 2(1993) - John Barrett, star of American Kickboxer 1 (1991), is nowhere to be found in American Kickboxer 2 (1993). In fact, much of the emphasis this time is not on the title character, but on the heroine. When her daughter is kidnapped, Kathy Shower calls upon the two most important men in her life. Those w...
Intersection(1994) - A man who may be on the verge of death quickly takes a thorough look at his life in this drama. Vincent Eastman (Richard Gere) is speeding along a mountain road in Canada when, while swerving to avoid a stalled van, he discovers that he's about to run headfirst into a trailer truck. As he's about to...
Hugo Pool(1997) - Cult figure Robert Downey, Sr. directed this offbeat comedy set in the eccentric environs of Los Angeles. Hugo Dugay (Alyssa Milano) is a young woman who makes her living cleaning swimming pools when she isn't busy looking after her mother Minerva (Cathy Moriarty), who's hooked on gambling, and her...
FireHead(1991) - When Ivan Tibor (Brett Porter), a Russian with dangerous psychokinetic powers, flees to the United States, scientist Warren Hart (Chris Lemmon) is charged with the responsibility of capturing the renegade. However, when Warren discovers that Ivan is on a mission to foil the plans of a group of gover...
Eye of the Stranger(1993) - The plot in this suspenseful mystery evokes the old westerns while dealing with contemporary issues concerning the further development of the West. It all begins when a stranger rolls into a remote little town and discovers that they are doing their best to keep secret the murder of a civil libertie...
The Return of Tommy Tricker(1994) - Welcome to the world of stamps with Tommy Tricker and friends as they learn the magic of travelling through time and space for the mere price of the postage. Though of course, nothing is as easy as it seems as they soon learn when they try to rescue Charles Merriweather, a stamp traveller frozen in...
National Lampoon's Dad's Week Off(1997) - In this slapstick outing a small heart attack leads a doctor to prescribe rest and relaxation to the afflicted salesman. Unfortunately, the vendor's peaceful plans are destroyed when his well-meaning but inept friend comes to call.
The Tommyknockers(1993) - Adapted for TV, this is a Stephen King story in which an aspiring writer and an alcoholic poet (with a metal plate in his head, no less) literally stumble over a long-buried spaceship while walking in the woods. It starts glowing green when uncovered and soon everyone in town has green eyes, their t...
The Rousters(1990) - Originally shot as a television series pilot, the made-for-television Rousters is about Wyatt Earp's great-grandson (Chad Everett) who is a bouncer for Captain Jack Slade's carnival in Sladetown. The carnival is upset when a rascal named Clayton drops by, looking to cause some trouble. Stephen...
Double Impact(1991) - Jean-Claude Van Damme proves that two cracked heads are better than one in Double Impact. Van Damme plays twins Chad and Alex, who were separated at birth when their parents were brutally murdered by members of a Hong Kong criminal cartel. Incredibly both Chad and Alex have grown up to become world-...
Fire Down Below(1997) - Martial arts star Steven Seagal stars in this action drama as Jack Taggart, an undercover agent working for the Environmental Protection Agency. When an EPA representative is murdered in a small Appalachian community, Taggart is sent in posing as a handyman working with a Christian relief agency...
The Expert(1995) - SWAT-Team instructor John Lomax's faith in the American justice system is shaken when the sociopath who murdered his sister is sentenced to life in a mental institution rather than to Death Row. Internal pressures upon Lomax mount when he is attacked by a mentally unstable woman desperately trying t...
The Deep End of the Ocean(1999) - A family's reaction when Ben, the youngest son is kidnapped and then found ten years later, living in the sam
Youngest Godfather(1999) - This made-for-TV drama is based on the autobiography of one of the most notorious figures in American organized crime, Joseph Bonanno. Bonanno (played by Bruce Ramsay) left Sicily as a young man, eager to escape the tyranny of Benito Mussolini, but when he arrived in America, fate led him to a caree...
D.C. Cab(1983) - The tale of a hapless group of cabbies and a rundown cab company owned by Harold. Albert comes to town with a dream of starting his own cab company but needs to motivate Harold's employees to want to make something out of themselves. It is only when Albert is kidnapped that the cabbies must decide w...
City Slickers II: The Legend of Curly's Gold(1994) - Mitch Robbins (Billy Crystal) returns in this sequel to the original City Slickers that attempts to recapture the first film's warmth and character comedy. Despite feeling re-invigorated when we last left him, Mitch again faces a few personal dilemmas: his radio station job is going nowhere and his...
Prince of Central Park(1999) - child discovers a whole new world when he runs away from home in the family drama Prince Of Central Park. JJ (played by Frankie Nasso) is a boy living in New York with his foster mother (Cathy Moriarty). To say they don't get along is an understatement; one day JJ decides he's so tired of her abuse...
Universal Soldier(1992) - Jean-Claude Van Damme and Dolph Lundgren play archenemies from beyond the grave in this action film. During the Vietnam War, Luc (Van Damme), hoping to be sent home, comes upon blood-crazy Scott (Lundgren), who is starting a one-man genocide program. When Luc tries to stop Scott's carnage, Scott fig...
White Mile(1994) - When a company-sponsored white-water rafting expedition turns into a nightmare, an advertising executive finds himself faced with a moral dilemma and an extremely guilty conscience.
Sudden Thunder(1992) - This action is drama about a female Miami cop whose father, the sheriff of a small Southern town, is murdered by a mysterious armed gang. When she returns home with four of her fellow officers to find out why this happened, she runs into a web of drug-dealing, corruption and murder. Brian Guss...
The World Is Not Enough(1999) - James Bond uncovers a nuclear plot when he protects an oil heiress from her former kidnapper, an international terrorist who can't feel pain.Chauffeur miracle
Swordsman II(1992) - In this second of three "Swordsman" martial arts thrillers, the swordsman Ling Jet Li is traveling with his sister to a religious retreat when they are informed that the leader of the sect has been captured by a mysterious being known simply as "Fong the Invincible," a man who has been transformed i...
The Bikini Car Wash Company 2(1993) - When the bodacious owners of a successful car wash chainfeaturing barely-clad, excessively mammillaed, sudsing chicksare threatened with losing their business, they launch a lingerie marketing scheme to raise the needed money. If one is interested in purely intellectual stimulation, this i...
No Vacancy(1999) - The doors are opened on a group of misfits living in a seedy motel on the edge of Los Angeles in the comedy No Vacancy. At the run-down Pink Motel, the owner (Joaquim de Almeida) is furious with his daughter when he finds out she's been sleeping with her boyfriend. This doesn't make her very differe...
S.F.W.(1995) - Embracing the supposed nihilism and cynicism of the "slacker" generation, S.F.W. (1995) caused nary a blip on the media-saturated cultural radar screen that it criticized. Stephen Dorff stars as Cliff Spab, an aimless, hard-drinking youth. Spab becomes a national hero when he is one of several peopl...
Strategic Command(1998) - When terrorists hijack an airborne passenger jet containing the Vice President of the United States and a devastating amount of poison gas, it's up to an expert hostage negotiator to save the day. A veteran of the Gulf War, he has developed numerous skills for dealing with enemies such as these. Hig...
Return Of The Big Cat(1974) - The Mc Claren Family is trying to establish a foothold in the timber territory of Northern California during the 1890's. John and Sophina McClaren and their three children, Josh, Amy, and LEroy, are joined by Sophina's father, Jubal. The family's lifestyle is theatened when a vicious cougar returns...
The Firm(1993) - In this drama, based on the best-selling novel by John Grisham, Mitch McDeer (Tom Cruise) is a young man from a poor Southern family who has struggled through Harvard Law School to graduate fifth in his class. Mitch is entertaining offers from major firms in New York and Chicago, but when Memphis-ba...
Buffalo '66(1998) - Actor Vincent Gallo (The Funeral, Palookaville) made his feature directorial debut with this drama about convict Billy Brown (Gallo), released after half a decade spent behind bars. Drifting into downtown Buffalo, Billy kidnaps teen Layla (Christina Ricci) and has her pose as his loving wife when he...
Bloodfist VI: Ground Zero(1994) - When terrorists threaten to blow-up the planet with stolen nuclear weapons, only kick-boxing ace Don "the Dragon" Wilson is capable of stopping them.
Bloodfist V: Human Target(1993) - An FBI agent finds himself the target of both his agency and arms dealers when his undercover gig is found out and he loses his memory after an attack.
Bloodfist IV: Die Trying(1992) - In this martial arts thriller, a repo man accidentally brings back the wrong car and finds himself in deep trouble with the LAPD, both national security organizations, and a ring of international gun runners. When someone kidnaps the repo man's daughter, he uses his fists of fury to get bloody reven...
Bloodfist III: Forced to Fight(1992) - Action hero Don "The Dragon" Wilson appears in this third, quickie sequel to Bloodfist. Wilson plays Jimmy Boland, who has been sentenced to a California maximum-security prison for a murder that he didn't commit. When he sees some black prison inmates sodomizing his friend, he flies into a rage and...
Full Contact(1993) - When a young farmer (Luke Powers) discovers that his older brother has been killed by some shady characters, he must rely on his wits and his martial arts knowledge to seek revenge.
The Spy Who Loved Me(1977) - When a massive underwater craft abducts U.S. and Russian submarines, global tensions are heightened to the brink of war. In order to find the true culprit, James Bond joins forces with beautiful Russian secret agent Anya Amasaova (Barbara Bach). Together they follow a trail that leads to Karl Stromb...
Kickboxer 4: The Aggressor(1994) - When his nemesis kidnaps his wife, a former fighter has no choice but to enter a grueling kickboxing match.
Art of Fighting(1993) - Based on a popular video game, Art of Fighting is a Japanese animated action adventure story in which Robert and Ryo accidentally witness a mob execution while looking for a lost cat. The gangsters try to kill the pair, but when that fails, they kidnap Ryo's sister, which forces them to get medieval...
DareDreamer(1990) - In this touching drama, Winston (Tim Noah) is a teen whose underachieving ways have resulted in his being "kept back" from graduating for a couple of years. It seems that he has an incredibly active daydream life, and he can't rouse himself to do whatever he needs to do in real life. When his fantas...
City Hall(1996) - Three A-list screenwriters (Nicholas Pileggi, Bo Goldman, and Paul Schrader) contributed to the script of this idealistic political drama. John Pappas (Al Pacino) is the popular, ethical Mayor of New York; Kevin Calhoun (John Cusack) is his even more idealistic and principled deputy. When a de...
The Opposite of Sex(1998) - A selfish 16 year girl becomes pregnant when she seduces her homosexual half-brother's partner.
Operation Delta Force(1997) - When terrorists steal a biological weapon and its antidote, its up to a crack team of military commandos to get it back.
Thinner(1996) - The plot of Thinner concerns massively overweight lawyer Billy Halleck (Robert John Burke), who is receiving an oral gift from his wife (Lucinda Jenney) while driving down the street one night, when he becomes so carried away that he runs over an old Gypsy woman (Irma St. Paule), killing her. Nobody...
Trancers 5: Sudden Deth(1994) - When the nefarious Lord Caliban and his wicked henchman start acting up again, its up to future cop Jack Deth and his intrepid Tunnel Rats to try to stop him.
Watchers(1988) - Based on the novel by Dean R. Koontz, this film follows the escape of an intelligent dog from a top-secret government experiment and his meeting with young Travis (Corey Haim). The boy and the dog soon become fast friends, but problems crop up when the canine's "partner," a large, deadly, orange cre...
Watchers II(1990) - this sequel to Watchers, an extremely intelligent dog attempts to warn his human buddy, Paul Ferguson (Marc Singer), that a deadly monster is on the loose. When the monster comes after the duo, they must find a way to stop it.
Body Parts(1991) - When prison psychiatrist Bill Chrushank (Jeff Fahey) loses an arm in a car accident, he receives a revolutionary new transplant from an unknown donor, who is later discovered to have been a recently-executed psycho-killer. During his recovery, Bill is tormented by violent nightmares and aggressive n...
Leprechaun 3(1995) - We've all heard of the luck of the Irish, but no one feels very lucky in Las Vegas when the Leprechaun visits Sin City in this, the third feature in the Leprechaun franchise. A Las Vegas pawnbroker buys a statue of a leprechaun from a hobo, but then makes the mistake of taking the gold medal hanging...
Taps(1981) - Military cadets take extreme measures to insure the future of their academy when its existence is threatened by local condo developers.
Witchboard 3: The Possession(1995) - Brian is an unemployed stockbroker who is all too happy to dig into the occult when his landlord Mr. Redman suggests that he get insider tips using a Ouija board. Brian is soon rolling in dough, but when Mr. Redman kills himself and he has a freak accident, his wife begins to suspect that something'...
Witchboard(1987) - In this horror film, the spirit of a young boy named David reaches out to Linda Brewster (Tawny Kitaen) while she participates in an Ouija board session at a party. However, when Linda unwisely uses the board alone to attempt to communicate with David, she summons the spirit of a brutal murderer, wh...
Puppet Master 4(1993) - A young scientist working on an artificial intelligence project is the target of strange gremlin-like creatures, who are out to kill him and thus terminate his research. By coincidence, in one of the rooms he uses, there's a mysterious case containing the puppets of the "puppet master". When the pup...
Retro Puppet Master(1999) - Toulon runs a puppet theatre in the heart of Paris, and meets the sorcerer (the mysterious Afzel) when he is found by the lovely Swiss Ambassador's daughter Ilsa, after being nearly killed. It is there and then that we find the seed of things to come, and the origin of the Puppetmaster series of tal...
Kids in the Hall: Brain Candy(1996) - The Canadian sketch-comedy masters hit the big screen with Kids in the Hall: Brain Candy, their send-up of psychopharmacology and its social ramifications. Each "kid" plays a plethora of roles; in fact, nearly every character in the film is played by one of the five "kids". When Roritor Pharmaceutic...
Pocahontas II: Journey To A New World(1998) - When news of John Smith's death reaches America, Pocahontas is devastated. She sets off to London with John Rolfe, to meet with the King of England on a diplomatic mission: to create peace and respect between the two great lands. However, Governor Ratcliffe is still around; he wants to return to Jam...
Who am I?(1998) - Martial-arts megastar Jackie Chan wrote, directed and stars in this action-comedy. Secret agent Jackie (Chan) leads a commando group to Africa to kidnap scientists who are working to unleash a powerful -- and lethal -- new energy source. When Jackie develops amnesia after a plane crash, he fights to...
Shakespeare in Love(1998) - Young Shakespeare is forced to stage his latest comedy, "Romeo and Ethel, the Pirate's Daughter," before it's even written. When a lovely noblewoman auditions for a role, they fall into forbidden love -- and his play finds a new life (and title). As their relationship progresses, Shakespeare's comed...
October Sky(1999) - NASA engineer Homer H. Hickam, Jr.'s autobiography provided the basis for this drama about a teenager coming of age at the dawn of the space race. In 1957, Homer Hickam (Jake Gyllenhaal) is a high school student in Coalwood, West Virginia when the Soviet Union launches Sputnik, the first man-made sa...
All I Want for Christmas(1991) - In New York City, siblings Ethan and Hallie O'Fallon launch a hilarious scheme to get what they most want for Christmas involving their parents, Catherine and Michael, and grandmother, Lillian. When Hallie meets Santa Claus, she asks for an unusual gift: her parents back together again.
Bad Channels(1992) - Paull Hipp plays "Dangerous" Dan O'Dare an entertaining radio host who gets locked up in the station's control room when an alien being takes over the broadcast. The being starts mesmerizing attractive female listeners with jivy tunes and then uses some sort of transmission contraption to shrink the...
Jerry Maguire(1996) - Jerry Maguire is a sports agent who feels his job is sucking away his humanity. And so when he tries to get his soul back, he gets fired. Now he's on a mission to get at least one client, keep him, and show the world what he's made of.
Nothing to Lose(1997) - Two men with nothing in common become unlikely companions in this comedy. Advertising executive Nick Beame (Tim Robbins) is not having a good day when he comes home from work to discover that his wife Ann (Kelly Preston) is having an affair with another man who, adding insult to injury, happens t...
Brewster McCloud(1971) - Brewster McCloud lives in the fallout shelter of the Houston Astrodome sports arena, where he spends his days building a winged contraption and doing pull-ups under the guidance of Louise, a mysterious guardian angel. When a serial killer begins running rampant in Houston, ace San Francisco detectiv...
The Computer Wore Tennis Shoes(1969) - Some college students manage to persuade the town's big businessman, A. J. Arno, to donate a computer to their college. When the problem- student, Dexter Riley, tries to fix the computer, he gets an electric shock and his brain turns to a computer; now he remembers everything he reads. Unfortunately...
Speed 2: Cruise Control(1997) - Indications were that this action sequel was in trouble before production began, when the male lead from the first film, Keanu Reeves, declined a role in the follow-up. Sandra Bullock returns as Annie Porter, an accident-prone ditz who is thrilled when her boyfriend Alex (Jason Patric) presents her...
Miliardi(1991) - Leo Feretti is awfully rich and lives the glamorous life of a corporate magnate, travelling from one nest of luxury to another around the world. He is married to a loving, supportive woman, who is extremely loyal. That's good, because when he falls ill, his slimy low-down brother and his nephew cons...
Dying to Get Rich(1998) - John Landis directed this comedy suspense-thriller about a woman plotting to murder her ex-husband for insurance money. When Susan (Nastassja Kinski) and insurance salesman Sam (Billy Zane) decide to kill her ex, Paul (Adrian Paul), Sam contacts Bill (Michael Biehn) and Steve (Rob Schneider) to do t...
Head Above Water(1996) - A woman finds out how the dead body of your old boyfriend can ruin your whole day in this black comedy. Nathalie (Cameron Diaz) is a lovely young woman with a history of substance abuse problems who is married to George (Harvey Keitel), a circuit court judge who first met her when she was brought be...
Family Plan(1997) - In this family-friendly comedy, a band of orphans are taken to a summer camp by their accident-prone guardian Harry (Leslie Nielsen). However, they soon find that they have to fight to keep the place open when greedy land tycoon Jeffrey Shayes (Judge Reinhold) decides that he wants to buy the camp ...
Awakenings(1990) - A new doctor finds himself with a ward full of comatose patients. He is disturbed by them and the fact that they have been comatose for decades with no hope of any cure. When he finds a possible chemical cure he gets permission to try it on one of them. When the first patient awakes, he is now an ad...
I Love You to Death(1990) - Joey works with Rosalie in their pizza parlor. She is convinced that he works all of the time for them and her world dissolves when she finds that he has been fooling around for years. Being Catholic, divorce is out of the question, so she and her mother and her best friend decide to kill him. Hopel...
The Set Up(1995) - When Charlie Thorpe, an MIT-educated security systems expert and convicted cat-burglar, gets out of prison, he promises himself to go straight. Yet when a psycho he knew from prison kidnaps his girlfriend, he is forced back into the crime game.
Six Degrees of Separation(1993) - Two socialites find their view of the world changed when a young man takes advantage of their preconceptions in this thoughtful comedy-drama. Flan and Ouisa Kittredge (Donald Sutherland and Stockard Channing) are a married couple who have built highly successful careers as art dealers catering to Ma...
The Whiz Kid And The Carnival Caper(1976) - Daffy Fernald loses her brother's toy rocket when it flies into a storm drain. She knows Alvin will be upset if he finds out, so she climbs into the dark tunnel to search for it. She spots a stranger, Ernie Nelson, and sees that he's carying a gun. She races home and tells Alvin, but the would-be in...
L.A. Confidential(1997) - Based on the best-selling novel by James Ellroy, this award-winning crime drama explores both the dark side of the Los Angeles police force and Southern California's criminal underbelly in the early '50s, when Hollywood was still seen as America's capital of sophistication, glitter, and glamour. Dud...
Six Days,Seven Nights(1998) - Ivan Reitman directed this romantic comedy-adventure that opens in New York where fast-paced magazine associate editor Robin Monroe (Anne Heche) and her boyfriend, Frank (David Schwimmer), leave for a week's vacation on a remote island. They've already been together for three years, so when Frank as...
Oblivion(1994) - What do you get when you combine a Western with a Science Fiction film? You might get this shoot'em up in space. It is set in the distant town of Oblivion (it was actually filmed in Romania). Though it's a high tech town, it has the feel of an old fashioned Western outpost from the 1800's. The town...
Whispers in the Dark(1992) - When the sadomasochistic sexual fantasies of a Manhattan psychiatrist's disturbed patient begin leaking into the troubled doctor's subconscious, a heated love affair leads to a series of shocking murders in this erotic thriller from Off Limits director Christopher Crowe. The confessions of a sexuall...
Dave(1993) - Bill Mitchell is the philandering and distant President of the United States. Dave Kovic is a sweet-natured and caring Temp Agency operator, who by a staggering coincidence looks exactly like the President. As such, when Mitchell wants to escape an official luncheon, the Secret Service hires Dave to...
Short Cuts(1993) - Based on stories by Raymond Carver, Short Cuts follows 22 Los Angeles residents whose lives intersect over the course of a few days. Ann and Howard Finnegan (Andie MacDowell and Bruce Davison) are preparing for their son Casey's birthday party when the boy is injured in an auto accident and falls in...
Junior(1994) - Ultimate manly man Arnold Schwarzenegger learns what it's like to be an expectant mother in director Ivan Reitman's high-concept comedy. Schwarzenegger plays Dr. Hess, a medical researcher working on a revolutionary drug to help mothers carry endangered infants to term. When government regulations p...
I Married A Vampire(1987) - This quaintly romantic low-budget vampire film from notorious Troma Studios involves the plight of a naive country girl (Rachel Gordon) whose first venture into the Big Apple leads to degradation and humiliation at the hands of heartless city slickers. Her destiny changes radically when she falls in...
The American President(1995) - As President, Andrew Shepherd is immensely popular (he has a 63% approval rating). As a man, he's a lonely father struggling to raise a daughter. His struggles multiply when his romance with lobbyist Sydney Ellen Wade becomes fodder for both the press and a rival senator---precipitating a rapid dro...
Air Bud: Golden Receiver(1998) - In this family canine comedy, a sequel to Air Bud (1997), Josh Framm (Kevin Zegers) finds it a problem when his widowed mother, Jackie (Cynthia Stevenson), starts seeing the community's new veterinarian, Patrick Sullivan (Gregory Harrison). Sullivan gives a football to Josh's golden retriever Buddy,...
Denial(1998) - Adam Rifkin wrote and directed this comedy that begins at a Los Angeles dinner party when unmarried, unattached novelist Art Witz (Jason Alexander with hair) argues that couples actually live in a state of denial and cannot maintain monogamous relationships. The plotline diverges to examine the live...
The Exorcist III(1990) - William Peter Blatty, author of The Exorcist, directed this intriguing, deliberately-paced thriller based on his novel Legion. Ignoring the events of John Boorman's disappointing Exorcist II: The Heretic (1977), the film moves ahead 15 years from the end of the original, when Georgetown is being pla...
They Still Call Me Bruce(1987) - Bruce Won arrives in America in search of an American G.I. who saved his life in the Korean War. He meets an orphan boy and together they land themselves in a string of outrageous situations. This high-strung farce culminates when a case of mistaken identity leads a gang of thugs to think Bruce is a...
Relax ... It's Just Sex(1998) - Tara (Jennifer Tilly) hosts a dinner party. When she discusses the HIV-positive results of her lover's brother, others join in with their opinions on AIDS. Black artist Buzz (T.C. Carson), brought to the party as the date of Vincey (Mitchell Anderson), quickly becomes a twosome with Javi (Eddie Garc...
Next of Kin(1989) - When his brother is murdered, a policeman is caught between his devotion to the law and his family's desire for revenge in this action drama. Patrick Swayze plays Truman Gates, who left his backwoods Appalachian home for life as a Chicago police officer. When his brother is killed by a gangster, Tru...
Q & A(1990) - Following Serpico (1973) and Prince of the City (1981), veteran urban crime film director Sidney Lumet completed a thematic trilogy about New York City police corruption with this noir drama. When New York City cop Mike Brennan (Nick Nolte) shoots an unarmed Hispanic drug dealer in cold blood, he qu...
Psycho Cop(1989) - This slice-n-dicer a sextet of college kids attempt to survive when they are set upon by a wacked-out, blood-thirsty police officer.
Zeus & Roxanne(1997) - This children's story of a dog and a dolphin borrows heavily from family movies of the past. Zeus is a dog who follows a neighbor, a marine biologist named Mary Beth (Kathleen Quinlan), to work one day. Aboard a ship, the dog meets Roxanne, a dolphin that Mary Beth is studying. When she sees the dog...
Demons 2(1986) - A documentary is shown on TV of group of teens who investigate the legendary forbidden zone, in which once took place a Demon infestation (see Demoni I). When finding a lifeless corps of a demon, one of the teens causes the resurrection it, and the demon makes it's way into the nearby world by TV-br...
Xtro 2: The Second Encounter(1991) - When an experiment to send three volunteers to another dimension fails, only one comatose survivor is brought back. However, when the scientists discover that the volunteer carried a deadly creature back with her, they must struggle to destroy the creature before it destroys them.
Sea Prince and the Fire Child(1981) - Long ago, spirits of fire and water lived as one. But jealous Algaroch, lord of the winds, drove a rift between King Oceanus and his sister Hyperia, queen of fire. Since then fire fairies and water sprites have been at war and forbidden from consorting, but when Prince Sirius, the kings chosen...
My Fellow Americans(1996) - Former Presidents Russell Kramer (Jack Lemmon) and Matt Douglas (James Garner) are quite different politically, but when they're implicated in a scandal involving current President William Haney (Dan Aykroyd), the two unite and set off on a trip to get evidence that will clear their names. Along the...
mouse on a motorcycle(1986) - based on beverly clearlys book a boy named keith stays at the mountain view inn a mouse named ralph finds his toy motorcycle later ralph save keith when he is sick by getting asprin
Family Tree(1999) - A lonely young boy, overshadowed by his older brother, picked on by other boys at school and ignored by his businessman father, finds strength and companionship from a stately old oak tree. When his father, a real-estate developer, plans to demolish the old tree in order to make way for a factory, t...
Wee Sing in Sillyville(1900) - Two kids named Scott and Laurie and there basset hound Barney get transformed in to a coloring book by a character named Sillwhim to help her and her friends in Sillyville become friends again and to get the colors back in to Sillywhims clothes which faded when everyone in Sillyville quit speeking t...
Wise Guys(1986) - Harry Valentini and Moe Dickstein are both errand boys for the Mob. When they lose $250,000, they are set up to kill each other. But they run off to Atlantic City and comedy follows.
Box of Moon Light(1996) - Al Fountain, a middle-aged electrical engineer, is on the verge of a mid-life crisis, when he decides to take his time coming home from a business trip, rents a car, and heads out looking for a lake he remembers from his childhood. But his wandering takes him into the life of Kid, a free-spirited yo...
Brink!(1998) - Andy "Brink" Brinker is an inline-skater who hangs with a group of friends who go by the moniker of "Soul-Skaters". This group skates as a way to kick back, not to define who they are. Everything becomes even harder for Brink when he finds out that his parents are caught in some financial issues. So...
Tower of Terror(1997) - The film starts out when 5 people walk into an elevator, but something goes very wrong. The elevator collapses 11 floors and the five people roam around the hotel as ghosts. 60 years later, reporter Buzzy (Steve Guttenberg) and his niece Anna (Kirsten Dunst) are trying to find out the mystery of the...
Babylon 5: The River of Souls(1998) - Captain Lochley now has solid proof that Garibaldi is a disaster magnet: when he comes to the station to meet with one of his new company's subordinates, she's being sued by the owner of an illegal virtual reality "holo-brothel" and besieged by Soul Hunters looking for one of their soul vessels, thi...
1941(1979) - When a Japanese submarine is spotted off the coast of California in the early days of America's involvement in World War II, chaos occurs among Californians of all stripes.
Dad (1989) - High-powered investment banker John Tremont is always "on-the-run" so much so that he hasn't seen his family over the years. And when his aging mother, Bette, suffers a heart attack, he drops everything and flies out to be by her bedside. While she recovers, John stays with his father, Jake and te...
Beer(1985) - Advertising executive B.D Tucker (Loretta Swit) is trying to keep the Norbecker Beer account afloat. Her opportunity to revitalize the company comes when a trio of not-so-macho men foil a robbery at a bar. Now it's a competition.
Oxford Blues(1984) - A young American hustler (when it comes to gambling) named Nick De Angelo (Rob Lowe) falls in love with an upper-crust British woman named Victoria Wingate (Amanda Pays). He pursues her to England, where he finds that he'll have to hit the books to get closer to her. The place is Oxford, and it's go...
Phenomena(1985) - One of the masters of horror, Italian horror director Dario Argento (SUSPIRIA, TENEBRE) brings us a horror film that lies within telepathic minds, witnessing murder when sleepwalking, an
Terror in the Aisles(1984) - Terror in the Aisles is a 1984 horror documentary, with narrations by Donald Pleasance (HALLOWEEN) and Nancy Allen (DRESSED TO KILL), featuring clips from over 75 films, including SUSPIRIA (1977), HALLOWEEN (1978), PSYCHO (1960), WHEN A STRANGER CALLS (1979), THE EXORCIST (1973), WAIT UNTIL DARK (19...
Ashanti(1979) - Dr. David Linderby and his wife Anansa are carrying out a medical mission in a small African village when Anansa is kidnapped by a slave trader. From this moment, her husband will do anything by traveling across the desert to find and recover her and to punish the bad guys, but that will be not an e...
Babylon 5: The Gathering(1993) - This TV movie is the pilot for the "Babylon 5" TV series. Set on a space station in the late 23rd Century, Babylon 5 is a centre of diplomacy and trade, in neutral space located between many rival space empires. The project's success, already shaky, is put further in doubt when incoming Commander Je...
Dream a Little Dream 2(1995) - Dinger and Bobby's adventure start when a pair of magical sunglasses arrive at the door. Their mundane lives in L.A. get a crazy twist-but soon enough, they've got thugs on their trail who want the valuable pair for themselves. Under hot pursuit, it's one crazy antic after another as the troublesome...
Jocks(1986) - Coach Bettlebom is an unmotivated college phys ed teacher who - in over ten years - hasn't once managed to win a sports trophy. His kids don't fare much better, and most of them aren't achieving much in terms of grades - to say the least. So when President White (Christopher Lee - yeah, THE Christop...
The Deep(1977) - A pair of young vacationers are involved in a dangerous conflict with treasure hunters when they discover a way into a deadly wreck in Bermuda waters...
The Land Before Time VII: The Stone of Cold Fire(2001) - Littlefoot Sees A Flying Rock Falling From The Sky And Landed In The Smoking Mountain. When He Tells The Grown Ups About What He Saw, They Didn't Believe Him. Suddenly, The Rainbow Faces Tells The Littlefoot That It's Called The Stone Of Cold Fire. Petrie's Uncle Pterano Also Heard About This Stone...
Violent Shit 3 - Infantry of Doom(1999) - Karl, The Demented Splatterflick Villian From The First Two Installments, Continues His Reign Of Terror On A Remote Island With The Help Of His Equally Demented Son And Their Newly Formed Infantry Of Doom. When Three Friends Arrive On The Island They Are Captured And Turned Loose To Be Hunted Down B...
Robin of Locksley(1996) - After his parents win the lottery Robin McAllister is sent to the prestigious Locksley Hall. There he experiences how the sons of the school's benefactors, John Prince and his associates Warner and Gibson, are treated like royalty. Robin can't join archery club, he gets in trouble when he stands up...
Summer Lovers(1982) - Michael Pappas (Peter Gallagher) and his girlfriend Cathy Featherstone (Daryl Hannah) visit Greece for the Summer. During their stay, Michael begins an affair with a woman named Lina (Valerie Quennessen). When Cathy finds out, instead of being angry, she joins in to form a romantic triangle as heate...
Masquerade(1988) - A recently orphaned millionairess, Olivia, really hates her scheming step-father. Olivia finds love with a young yacht racing captain, Tim, who isn't completely truthful with her. When the two run into a problem the local cop, who happens to be an old friend of Olivia's, seems to be turning a blind...
The Mighty Quinn(1989) - When police officer Xavier Quinn's childhood friend, Maubee, becomes associated with murder and a briefcase full of ten thousand dollar bills, The Mighty Quinn must clear his name. Or try to catch him, which could be even trickier.
The Snapper(1993) - Dessie Curley is an average working class man with a wife and six children in a tight knit community. But life in this cheerful and noisy Irish home is hit by a bombshell, when the eldest daughter, 20 year old Sharon, announces that she's pregnant...and to make things even more complicated, she ref...
To Catch a Yeti(1995) - two men go out into the woods to catch a yeti. when they find one the yeti runs into a campers pack.this may cause trouble!
Children of the Corn III: Urban Harvest(1995) - Two young Gatling residents are orphaned after the younger brother kills their father. So, the terror of Gatling goes urban when the two boys are placed in the custody of two foster parents. The younger brother bought some corn seeds along for the road and plants them in the courtyard of an abandone...
The Pick-Up Artist(1987) - A womanizer meets his match when he falls for the daughter of a mobster.
Gung Ho(1986) - When a American car manufacturer is purchased by a Japanese firm a clash of cultures occurs as the Japanese work ethic is pushed through out the plant.
Visiting Hours(1982) - Deborah is a t.v. news reporter with a penchant for confrontation. After one particularly heated broadcast, she finds herself in hot water when a psychopathic, deranged co-worker decides to do her in. After a violent attempt on her life and the murder of her housekeeper, Deborah is guarded night and...
The Man With One Red Shoe(1985) - A man is mistaken as a spy by the CIA when he arrives at the airport with one red shoe.
The Pope Of Greenwich Village(1984) - Charlie (Mickey Rourke) and Paulie (Eric Roberts) are two cousins barely scraping by in New York City. When Paulie gets a tip on a horse race, the two steal some money to bet on it...Money that was originally going to be used by the mafia to shine on police officers. Uh-oh...
The Hunt for Red October(1990) - When a Soviet nuclear sub headed toward American waters drops off U.S. scanners, the Yanks scramble to take defensive steps. But CIA analyst Jack Ryan convinces the brass that the sub's commander has something other than a first strike in mind. A perilous cat-and-mouse game ensues.
Stigmata(1999) - An ordinary young woman is affected by mysterious wounds called Stigmata. When a Catholic Priest comes to investigate the so called "miracle", he discovers this woman may be possessed by someone...or something...and a message originating from the time of Jesus Christ.
The Fan (1981)(1981) - A troubled young man named Douglas Breen (Michael Biehn) adores an older entertainer named Sally Ross (Lauren Bacall). When she rejects his letters, he sets out to ruin her by any means necessary.
Heavenly Creatures(1994) - Pauline Parker and Juliet Hulme are two schoolgirls and best friends who during 1953 and 1954, share a love for literature, music and a fantasy land that they share thinking that no one could understand real beauty. But, when they stray further away their respected families and other around them, Ju...
Bride of the Monster (1955) - A old mansion is being used by Dr. Eric Vornoff as laboratory in hopes that Vornoff can create a new race of atomic supermen with the power of nuclear power. Along with his assistant Lobo they plan on taking over the world but his plans are delayed when Newspaper reporter Janet Lawton and the local...
Caddyshack II(1988) - When Jack Hartounian can't get a membership at the High End Bushwood Country Club (in order to make his daughter happy), he decides to buy it and turn it into his own Golf Theme Park!
The Double O Kid(1992) - Lance, a teenager, dreams to be a secret agent when he is suddenly in the middle of an hacker intrigue which aims at an international environmental congress. Lance gets in possession of a computer access card one of which the hackers are in urgent need of for their operation. Lance begins to play wi...
Tucker: The Man And His Dream(1988) - Preston Tucker (Jeff Bridges) was just your everyday car enthusiast. When the government recruited him to create some vehicles for combat, he came up with designs so revolutionary that the auto industry is set on edge.
Baby of the Bride(1991) - Having just returned from her honeymoon, Margret Becker-Hix wants nothing more than to settle down and enjoy her second marriage with her new (and much younger) husband, John. However, the newlyweds are in for the biggest surprise of their lives when the 53-year-old Margret discovers that she is pr...
Mother of the Bride(1993) - In the third and final part of the trilogy, the Becker-Hix clan is now one big happy...or at least Margret is happy. But things get brighter when youngest daughter Anne gets engaged and plans get under way for her wedding. While arranging a "simple" ceremony for Anne, Margret gets an unexpected gu...
Empire of the Ants(1977) - A group of people planning to buy real estate in the Florida everglades suddenly find themselves in a world of terror when they find that the area has been taken over of giant mutated ants intending to conquer the world and enslave mankind.
Zombie 4: After Death(1988) - On a isolated island a group of scientist try to find a cure for cancer but they accidentally the raise the dead when they anger a voodoo priest. The priest raises the dead and kills all the scientist but one couples daughter survives and escapes while they were eaten alive by the undead. The daught...
Silent Night, Bloody Night (1974) - The citizens of a small New England town are trying to sell a mansion. The mansion has a dark mysterious part the leadership of the town wish to keep hidden but when man inheritance the mansion to begins to unravel the mystery but an escape maniac makes things more difficult as he picks off members...
Destroyer(1988) - When Ivan Moser (Lyle Alzado), a hulking, convicted serial killer, was sentenced to be electrocuted, a devastating prison riot erupted on the day of his execution. In the wake of destruction and death, the prison was shut down and Moser became a legend. No proof of his death eve
Quest of the Delta Knights(1993) - Travis (nicknamed Tee) is young boy who sold into slavery but when Beggar named Baydool buys him from the slave market he teaches him the ways for the legendary Delta Knights. Tee grows up trained to lead a legendary prophecy as Baydool's apprentice. Tee becomes a Delta knight teaming up with Leonar...
Final Destination(2000) - Final destination is a 2000 horror film,about a group of teenagers who cheat death by avoiding a plane crash when one of them,Alex has a premonition of their deaths.Soon after their escape,they begin dying one-by-one in mysterious freak accidents.The script was originally written by Jeffrey Reddick...
The Awakening(1980) - Archeologist Matthew Corbeck (Charlton Heston) is placed in an unenviable position when his daughter is possessed by the spirit of an Egyptian queen bent on destroying humanity.
Cyclone(1987) - When a scientist for the military is assassinated by rival agents after developing a high-tech armored motorcycle with an infinite power source, it's up to his girlfriend to deliver the top secret
Evil Spawn(1987) - Actress Lynn Roman (Bobbie Bresee) isn't getting any younger, so she experiments with a youth serum. When her career is still stalled, things get rather monstrous...
The Day the Earth Stood Still(1951) - A flying saucer lands in Washington D.C. with a visitor named Klaatu, He brings a message of peace but he is shot by a soldier when he pulls out a device that appeared treating. The solders soon learn that Klaatu is not alone as he has brought a robot named Gort with him. As Klaatu recovers in the h...
Of Unknown Origin(1983) - Businessman Bart Hughes stay home alone when his family goes on vacation to work on a big project that will get him a promotion at work. However one night he finds out he has a over-sized rat that has invaded his home. He becomes obsessive on killing the rodent studying everything there is to know a...
An Eye For An Eye(1981) - Sean Kane (Chuck Norris) lost his partner when he was murdered. It drove him so crazy that he was let go from the force. Continuing his narcotics work off the force, he finds that violence goes to very high levels.
Bobby Deerfield(1977) - The title character (Al Pacino) is a famous race-car driver whose life changes when he falls in love with a terminally ill woman named Lillian (Marthe Keller).
A Christmas Carol(1999) - Scrooge is a London business man who's miserly and greedy ways have almost ruined everyone's Christmas spirit. This changes when he is visited by the ghost of his old business partner Jacob Marley. He tells Scrooge that they will be visited by three ghosts: Christmas Past, Christmas Present, and Fut...
Power(1986) - Political consultant Pete St. John (Richard Gere) finds himself in trouble when simaltaneously helping out a campaign and figuring what ended his friend Senator Hastings' (E.G Marshall) time in office.
The Adventures Of Captain Zoom In Outer Space (1995) - When the evil dictator Lord Vox of Vestron attempts to once again take over a planet liberated by rebel forces. A boy genius uses his skills in technology and science to transport Captain Zoom, earths greatest and most revered galactic hero to save their planet and put a stop top Lord...
Panic In The Skies!(1996) - When the cockpit crew of a Boeing 747 is killed by a lightning storm during take-off, the passengers take it upon themselves to ensure a safe flight.
Just Between Friends(1986) - The most unlikely of friendship can strike even when they come from different lifestyles. Holly Davis seems to have it all: the styish home, two perfect kids, and a devoted husband; Sandy Dunlap is a single, wisecracking, chain-smoking TV news reporter with ambitions of being an anchorwoman. One n...
Let's Get Harry(1986) - Harry Burck (Mark Harmon) has been contracted to do some work in Colombia. When taken hostage, friends and family members form a team to bring him back.
Mission: Impossible III(2006) - Ethan Hunt is now out of IMF. He just wants to have a normal life. But he never will. When he's called back into the impossible. Know he faces the worst villian of all Owen Davian.
The Buddy System(1984) - A quiet school truant officer, Joe, uncovers a young boy's attempt to fake a residential address, and subsequently gets involved romantically with the boy's mother. The truant officer waffles between a sadistic relationship with his on-again, off-again girlfriend and the mother. When one of the offi...
Cat People(1982) - Irena Gallier (Nastassja Kinski) is your everyday girl. She comes from Europe and lives in New Orelans with her brother Paul (Malcolm McDowell). She has a boyfriend named Oliver (John Heard) who works at the zoo. She lives a nice life, but she has sexual urges of a very strange manner, and when she...
Carbon Copy(1981) - Walter Whitney (George Segal) is an upscale executive with a good life on many fronts. Everything is thrown into disarray, though, when he meets the child he never knew he had, a young man named Roger Porter. That's already shocking, but even more shocking is that he's black (Porter is played by Den...
White Nights(1985) - Nikolai Rodchenko (Mikhail Baryshnikov) defected from Soviet Russia and became one of America's best ballet dancers. While on a plane for a trip, he flies over Russia. Unfortunately, when a malfunction happens to the plane, the plane must enter the land he exited. The government wants him to be part...
Monster Mash: The Movie(1995) - Two teens (Ian Bohen, Candace Cameron) are on the way to a Halloween party dressed as Romeo and Juliet when their car breaks down in front of a sinister mansion. Seeking help, they fall into a party of monsters led by Dr. Frankenstein (Bobby Pickett), who immediately wants to transfer the boy's brai...
Beverly Hills Ninja(1997) - Haru (Chris Farley) is a white man raised by the Japanese. He's been trained to be a ninja, but he isn't that good at it. His skills will be called into action, though, when he returns to America to investigate a crime. His fellow ninja Gobei (Robin Shou) goes with him, and the two of them do what t...
Blame It on Rio(1984) - Caine plays a man on holiday in Rio with his best friend. Both men have teenage daughters with them. When Caine falls for the amorous daughter (played by Michelle Johnson) of his best friend, they embark on a secret, if slightly one-sided relationship. Johnson's father is furious when he finds out a...
Flesh+Blood(1985) - In the Middle Ages, a warrior named Martin (Rutger Hauer) and his band of fighters teamed up with the noble Arnolfini (Fernando Hilbeck) to take back what was rightfully the latter's property. When Martin's band gets tricked about their rewards, their savagery reemerges and they decide to kidnap Arn...
Down Periscope(1996) - Lt. Cmdr Tom Dodge (Kelsey Grammer) is one of the Navy's best, even if he is a bit unconventional. But to take command of his own ship, he must first prove himself in simulated combat. Dodge is shocked when he's put in command of the rusty and outdated USS Stingray. His crew consists of the Navy's w...
Rapid Fire(1992) - When college student Jake Lo (Brandon Lee) witnesses a murder by the Chicago mob, Jake is stuck between two fuding Drug Lords, one who wants him dead. After being betrayed by the FBI, he teams up with a local single-minded Chicago cop (Powers Boothe) who reminds him of his deceased father. It's up t...
The Magic Snowman(1987) - Movie about a boy who builds a magical talking snowman. The talking snowman helps the boy during rough times, but when the boy tries to use the snowman for personal gain, he ends up learning a lesson about greed. This was a live-action film shot in Yugoslavia in the English language.
When Harry Met Sally(1989) - Harry Burns (Billy Crystal) and Sally Albright (Meg Ryan) first meet in college. They strike up a good friendship, but there's a palpable tension from the moment they first meet. Over the course of many years, they try to ignore th e romantic feelings they have for each other by being in relationshi...
Forced Vengeance(1982) - Josh Randall (Chuck Norris) is a former military man who now works at a casino in Hong Kong. When Chinese mobsters look to mess with the owners, Randall springs into action and does all the things that we love seeing Chuck Norri
Dead Ringers(1988) - Jeremy Irons plays twin brothers in this movie. The Mantle brothers, Beverly and Elliot, are accomplished gynecologists who play a rather odd game with women. When the confident twin ends a relationship with a woman, he passes her on to the shy one. When an actress named Claire Niveau (Genevieve Buj...
The Abyss(1989) - The Abyss is a 1989 American science fiction film written and directed by James Cameron, starring Ed Harris, Mary Elizabeth Mastrantonio, and Michael Biehn. When an American submarine sinks in the Caribbean, the US search and recovery team works with an oil platform crew, racing against Russian vess...
High Spirits(1988) - When Peter Plunkett's Irish castle turned hotel is about to be repossesed, he decides to spice up the attraction a bit for the 'Yanks' by having his staff pretend to haunt the castle. The trouble begins when a busload of American tourists arrive - along with some real ghosts.
Mr. Destiny(1990) - Larry Burrows is unhappy and feels powerless over his life. He believes his entire life could have turned out differently had he not missed that shot in a baseball game when was a kid. One night he meets this mysterious man, who could change his fate by offering him that alternative life he always d...
Mr. Mom(1983) - When Jack Butler(Michael Keaton) loses his job he switches roles with his wife Caroline(Teri Garr), she goes out and earns the bacon and he stays home and takes care of the three kids a job he is unqualified for.Jack must get it together before he destroys hearth and home.
Dear God(1996) - When letters written to God start getting results, and replies, people everywhere are amazed. The Post Office however is annoyed.
Lake Placid(1999) - When a man is eaten alive by an unknown creature, the local Game Warden (Pullman) teams up with a paleontologist (Fonda) from New York to find the beast. Add to the mix an eccentric philanthropist with a penchant for "Crocs" (Platt), and here we go! This quiet, remote lake is suddenly the focus of a...
Coma(1978) - There are plenty of things to fear when you go to the hospital. Needles, bad food, the possibility of getting an ugly nurse...That's nothing compared to what's going on at Boston Memorial General Hospital. In this hospital, patients are deliberately killed and their organs are harvested for sale on...
Forbidden Zone(1982) - A mysterious door in the basement of the Hercules house leads to the Sixth Dimension by way of a gigantic set of intestine. When Frenchy slips through the door, King Fausto falls in love with her. The jealous Queen Doris takes Frenchy prisoner, and it is up to the Hercules family and friend Squeezit...
84 Charing Cross Road(1987) - When a humorous script-reader(Anne Bancroft) in her New York apartment sees an ad in the Saturday Review of Literature for a bookstore in London that does mail order, she begins a very special correspondence and friendship with Frank Doel(Anthony Hopkins), the bookseller who works at Marks & Co., 84...
All Of Me(1984) - Roger Cobb is a lawyer by day and a jazz musician at night. His boss refuses to let him to anything substantial unless he decides on what he is. When Roger says he is, his boss puts him in charge of handling the estate of Edwina Cutwater, a spoiled wealthy heiress, who tells Roger that she is dying...
Romancing The Stone(1984) - Joan Wilder (Kathleen Turner) writes fantastic stories of love and adventure. Unfortunately, her own life is nowhere near as exciting as what she writes. An opportunity to change all that comes when her sister is kidnapped in Colombia. Her trip down there will lead her into a much bigger adventure t...
The Mission(1986) - Jeremy Irons plays a Spanish Jesuit who goes into the South American wilderness to build a mission in the hope of converting the Indians of the region. Robert DeNiro plays a slave hunter who is converted and joins Irons in his mission. When Spain sells the colony to Portugal, they are forced to defe...
Protocol(1984) - Sweet, unsophisticated Sunny is working as a cocktail waitress. She saves a visiting dignitary and as a reward she gets a top-office job in the Washington beehive. She has to fight against a devious protocol officer but with her charms, she saves the day when she gets involved in an arms deal with a...
Polyester(1981) - A suburban housewife's world falls apart when her pornographer husband admits he's serially unfaithful to her, her daughter gets pregnant, and her son is suspected of being the foot-fetishist who's been breaking local women'
The Burning(1981) - A caretaker at a summer camp is burned when a prank goes tragically wrong. After several years of intensive treatment at hospital, he is released back into society, albeit missing some social skills. What follows is a bloody killing spree with the caretaker making his way back to his old stomping gr...
The Yarn Princess(1994) - Margaret is slightly retarded, and when her husband, Jake, is diagnosed with schizophrenia, the authorities wish to take her children away from her. She has to prove in a court of law that she is capable of taking care of her family.
The Loveless(1984) - Trouble ensues when a motorcycle gang stops in a small southern town while heading to the races at Daytona
The Presidio(1988) - Jay Austin is now a civilian police detective. Colonel Caldwell was his commanding officer years before when he left the military police over a disagreement over the handling of a drunk driver. Now a series of murders that cross jurisdictions force them to work together again. That Austin is now dat...
The Verdict(1982) - Frank Galvin (Paul Newman) is a lawyer who has lost his way. He's losing cases and losing himself inside glasses of alcohol. When his associate Mickey Morrissey (Jack Warden) reminds him of his duties in a medical malpractice case, Galvin, with the support of his girlfriend Laura Fischer (Charlotte...
Fear City(1984) - Tom Berenger plays an ex-boxer and "talent" agent who finds his life closing in around him when a psychopathic martial artist starts stabbing and slashing strippers on their way home from nightclubs.
Something Wild(1986) - A free-spirited woman "kidnaps" a yuppie for a weekend of adventure. But the fun quickly takes a dangerous turn when her ex-con husband shows up.
The Grifters(1990) - Based on the pulp novel by Jim Thompson, this neo-noir film tells the story of Lilly Dillon, a long-time female con artist who begins to rethink her life when her son Roy, also a grifter, suffers an almost-fatal injury when he is beaten after a failed scam.
Extremities(1986) - A woman named Marjorie (Farrah Fawcett) is assaulted by a man named Joe (James Russo). When the police act passive due to lack of evidence, Joe comes back, this time to rape her. Once attacked, she takes matters into her own hands, leading to a personal debate about what she's doing, not doing or sh...
Falling In Love(1984) - During shopping for Christmas, Frank and Molly run into each other. This fleeting short moment will start to change their lives, when they recognize each other months later in the train home and have a good time together. Although both are married and Frank has two little kids, they meet more and mo...
Hardbodies(1984) - Three middle-aged daddies visit California to have a marvelous time at the beach. When they learn that a nice apartment and an expensive cabriolet isn't enough for them to score with the chicks, they employ a student to help them. At first he's as disgusted of them and his job as his girlfriend, but...
Deepstar Six(1989) - The crew of an experimental underwater nuclear base are forced to struggle for their lives when their explorations disturb a creature who threatens to destroy their base.
Dragon Ball: Curse of the Blood Rubies(1986) - A retelling of Dragon Ball's origins, this is a different version of the meeting of Goku, Bulma, Oolong, and Yamucha. They are all looking for the dragon balls for different reasons when they cross paths with an evil king named Gourmeth, who is also looking for the dragon balls.
Married to the Mob(1988) - Angela de Marco (Michelle Pfeiffer) is a mob wife on Long Island who wants to break free of that life. When her mobster husband "Cucumber" Frank de Marco (Alec Baldwin) is murdered, she sees an opportunity to get out of it. Moving into the city, she has to deal with minimum-wage jobs, a poor apartme...
Long Time Gone(1986) - A "world-class screw-up" private eye (Paul le Mat) finds his world and his attention changed when he is reunited with his estranged 11-year old son (Wil Wheaton). At the film's beginning, Le Mat is a down-on-his-luck gambler with the mob on his heals. When his son, whom he abandoned 10 years earlier...
Wildcats(1986) - Molly McGrath (Goldie Hawn) is a track teacher at a high school. She also really enjoys football as well. When the football coach's job becomes vacant, Molly decides to sign up and give it a go. Of course, things go wrong, but eventually they righ
My Father the Hero(1994) - A 14-year-old New York girl goes to the Bahamas for vacation with her French father. She gives her dad a hard time because of his lack of attention over the years. When she becomes attracted to a boy who works at the hotel, she pretends that her father is her lover in order to impress him. The strat...
Off Limits(1988) - McGriff and Albaby are probably doing the worst law enforcement job in the world - they are plain clothes U.S. military policemen on duty in war-time Saigon. However, their job becomes even harder when they start investigating the serial killings of local prostitutes. Their prime suspect is high ran...
Hot Dog... The Movie(1984) - When a hopeful young American hot-dogger goes pole-to-pole with an arrogant Austrian pro, the snow really starts to fly! But as hot as it is on the mountain, it gets even hotter off when the pro's ex-girlfriend (Tweed) sets her eyes on the new blood. Who'll win the competition and the girl? Only a r...
Hot T-Shirts(1980) - A bar owner is looking for ways to save his business. The idea comes to him one day when watching cheerleaders at football practice at a local college. He decides to do wet T-shirt contests, and needless to say, success arrives quickly.
Illegally Yours(1988) - Richard Dice (Rob Lowe) faces something that annoys many of us: Jury duty. Things get interesting when the murder case he's assigned to involves a woman named Molly Gilbert (Colleen Camp), whom he pined for back in his school days. Dice feels something is askew about the whole case, and takes it upo...
Video Violence... When Renting Is Not Enough.(1987) - Steve and Rachel, a young couple, open a video store in a backwater town. They start to notice the towns residence tend to rent only horror and porn movies however they soon discover that they make their own home movies of real people bein
Lady Terminator(1988) - In this Indonesian action movie, an evil spirit from the past named the South Seas Queen inhabits the body of a collegiate named Tania Wilson (Barbara Anne Constable) when she visits Indonesia. Violence and nudity ensue.
Into the Night(1985) - A cuckolded and bored man named Ed Okin (Jeff Goldblum) meets a young woman named Diana (Michelle Pfeiffer) when she runs into his car at an airport, and the two go on an adventure through L.A that involves stolen diamonds and Middle Eastern thugs.
Over the Edge(1979) - This movie shows what happens to kids when they are forced to live in a "planned" community.
Soul Food(1997) - Traditional Sunday dinners at Mama Joe's (Irma P. Hall) turn sour when sisters Teri (Vanessa L. Williams), Bird (Nia Long) and Maxine (Vivica A. Fox) start bringing their problems to the dinner table in this ensemble comedy. When tragedy strikes, it's up to grandson Ahmad (Brandon Hammond) to pull t...
Godzilla Raids Again(1955) - Two pilots are shocked when they see two giant monsters waging war before falling into the ocean. The two pilots race back to Japan to inform the government what they saw. Soon the world comes to the realization, that a monster closely related to the original Godzilla is on the loose as well as a ne...
Godzilla vs. Mothra(1964) - A greedy developer has placed huge machines to suck dry a part of the ocean near Tokyo so he can put luxury condos there. After a storm, a giant egg washes up on the beach nearby and is immediately put on public display. The developer's plans go awry when he disrupts Godzilla's rest and the monster...
Konrad(1985) - A middle-aged woman(Polly Holiday) becomes a mother when a package gets delivered to her door unknown to her that when she signs for the package that an 8 year old boy (Huckleberry Fox) a.k.a. Konrad will come into her life and flip it upside down. Unbeknownst to her that Konrad is from a place c...
Little Sister(1991) - Jonathan Silverman("Weekend at Bernie's", "Class Action")is a fraternity man on a mission as he dresses up as a girl to infiltrate a sorority house and steal the girls' prized possession. But the joke is on him when the sorority sisters elect Jonathan as their very own "Ms. Popularity." To make mat...
White Wolves II: Legend of the Wild (1995)(1995) - "When a few troubled teenagers go on a conservation outreach program to rescue a pair of juvenile wolves in order to improve their school records they encounter unexpected challenges
When the North Wind Blows (1974)(1974) - "An adventure tale about a trapper's life in the Alaska wilderness
White Fang to the Rescue (1974)(1974) - "When a young boy's life is threatened by gold thieves, White Fang must once again leap into action. Adapted from the Jack London story
Whiskers (1997)(1997) - "A young boy is surprised when he finds that his cat has turned into a human being in this film appropriately entitled WHISKERS. After comically adjusting to life in a human form, the cat-man and boy go on a search to find the family that the cat left behind
Zelly and Me(1988) - Young orphaned Phoebe finds herself caught between the possessive love of her grandmother and the unconditional love of her governess. Phoebe withdraws into her own little world, but when her jealous grandmother starts sending away Phoebe's friends, she realizes she must rely on her own heart to sur...
Tragic Hero(1987) - In the 1970s, Chi was a powerful Hong Kong gangster whose lieutenants were two brothers, Yung and Kuo. When he names Kuo as his heir, the cruel and sadistic Yung becomes jealous. The upshot: during the 1980s, Kuo retires to Malacca to raise a family, Yung builds his power, and Chi gradually loses hi...
I, Madman(1989) - Virginia (Jenny Wright, PINK FLOYD: THE WALL, NEAR DARK) is an avid reader, aspiring actress and used-bookstore employee who's dating a cop (Clayton Rohner, JUST ONE OF THE GUYS, APRIL FOOLS DAY, "G vs E"). When Virginia discovers the old writings of unknown author Malcolm Brand, she locates his bo...
Fraternity Vacation(1985) - A nerd gains the friendship of two of his frat brothers when his dad offers them his condo for the week in Palm Springs, and also offers the fraternity a hot tub and jacuzzi if they can help his son find a girl. They meet two guys from a rival fraternity, and make a bet on who can nail the Designate...
Fatal Beauty(1987) - Rita Rizzoli (Whoopi Goldberg) was once a drug addict. After her young daughter died of an overdose when getting into her stash, Rizzoli decided to retool her life. She's now a police officer who is dealing with the newest drug to hit the streets, a deadly type of cocaine called "Fatal Beauty". Rizz...
When Dinosaurs Ruled the Earth(1971) - In this sequel to ONE MILLION YEARS B.C. (1966) a young blond escapes sacrifice and falls in love with a handsome fisherman and trains disnoaur. The special effects created by Jim Danforth, are excellent. It got nominated for an Oscar for best Special Effects, but got beaten by Disney's BEDKNOBS AND...
Times Square(1980) - Pamela Pearl (Trini Alvarado), the repressed, unhappy daughter of a New York politician (Peter Coffield) joins up with street punk Nicky Maratta (Robin Johnson) and the two run away to live in the abandoned piers. But when local DJ Johnny LaGuardia (Tim Curry) gets wind of the situation, the girls...
The Defender(1994) - Action superstar Jet Li powers onto the screen in a nonstop action thriller about loyality,betrayal... and revenge Li plays a hard-hitting and highly trained bodyguard by a wealthy businessman to protect his beautiful girlfriend after she witnesses a murder but things get sticky when the bodyguard a...
Patriot Games(1992) - Jack Ryan is on vacation in England when he spoils an assassination attempt on an important member of the Royal Family. Ryan gets drawn back into the CIA when the same splinter faction of the IRA targets him and his family.
Swingers(1996) - This is a story about Mike, who left New York when he came to LA to be a star. It's been six months since his girlfriend left him and he's not doing so good. His pal and some other friends, all wanna-be actors, try and get him back in the socia
Chasing Amy(1997) - Holden And Banky Are Comic Book Artists, Everything Is Going Good For Them Until They Meet Alyssa, Holden Falls In Love With Her But His Hopes Are Crushed When He Find's Out That She's A Lesbian.
What Ever Happened to Baby Jane?(1991) - Former child star 'Baby Jane' Hudson (Lynn Redgrave) is forced to care for her crippled sister, Blanche (Vanessa Redgrave). Insane Jane was always jealous of Blanche's success, and she's come to hate her sibling, now keeping her a prisoner in their own home. But when Jane decides to try to break b...
Dying Young(1991) - Directed by Joel Schumacher, Dying Young was adapted from a novel by Marti Leimbach. When Victor Geddes (Campbell Scott) discovers that he is suffering from leukemia, his wealthy family hires pretty, young Hillary O'Neil (Julia Roberts) to help nurse him through his chemotherapy treatment. As the tw...
The Langoliers(1995) - While en route to Boston, a handful of travelers on an airplane awaken to find the majority of the people on the plane have vanished. When they finally land on the ground, they find the airport's abandone
Demon Seed(1977) - Susan Harris (Julie Christie) is in a troubled marriage with Alex (Fritz Weaver), a scientist. When Alex moves out of their luxurious home, which is run by the super computer "Proteus" that Alex created, Susan becomes trapped by "Proteus", who is becoming more powerful by the day. Locked in her ho...
It's A Mystery, Charlie Brown(1974) - When Woodstock's fancy new nest disappears one afternoon, he turns to Snoopy for help. Adopting the guise of Sherlock Holmes (complete with cloak, deerstalker cap and bubble pipe), Snoopy and Woodstock go on the hunt for the missing nest.
The Food of the Gods(1976) - Morgan and his friends are on a hunting trip on a remote Canadian island when they are attacked by a swarm of giant wasps. Looking for help, Morgan stumbles across a barn inhabited by an enormous killer chicken. After doing some exploring, they discover the entire island is crawling with animals tha...
The Victim(1972) - When Kate Wainwright (Elizabeth Montgomery) pays her sister Susan a visit, she finds the house deserted, and a storm eventually knocks out the electricity and strands her there... with a killer. Seems sister Susan has been murdered, and now Kate's the next target. But is the killer Susan's husband...
An Unexpected Family (1996)(1996) - When her sister abandons her two children for an overseas fling, a career-driven Manhattanite changes her life to make a life for the kids. More than a year later, her sister returns wanting the children, resulting in a heartbreaking lega
An Unexpected Life (1997)(1997) - A heartwarming story about a family who leaves the hustle-and-bustle of city life for what they imagine will be a more relaxed rural lifestyle. When the unexpected happens, their peaceful daily routine is upended and their lives are changed forever. Made-fo
Vulcan (1997)(1997) - 1 hr. 23 min. When a dinosaur egg is unearthed by a powerful volcano, a little boy's life is changed forever. The pterodactyl named "Vulcan", and the little boy end up forming an unbreakable bond of friendship while on an amazing spree o
White Wolves III: Cry of the White Wolf (1997)(1997) - "When a plane crash strands three teens in an icy wilderness, they must summon their strength--and the powerful spirit of a legendary wolf--to survive the horrific ordeal. Winner of a Gold Medal from the American Family Film Council
Father of the Bride(1991) - George Banks(Steve Martin)is a average american guy.Who owns a shoe company called sidekicks.He does not like a change.The movie begins when George comes home from work anxiously awaiting the return of his oldest daughter Annie from Rome.George just wants to spend time with his daughter.When Annie r...
Went to Coney Island On a Mission From God...Be Back By Five(1998) - Richard Schenkman, who debuted with the disappointing The Pompatus of Love (1996), returned with this comedy-drama, set on the streets of Brooklyn. When young Richie (Rafael Baez) vanishes, rumor has it that he went insane at Coney Island, so pizza guy Stan (Rick Stear) and pawnshop clerk Daniel (Jo...
Soapdish(1991) - In the comedic farce Soapdish, the behind-the-scenes lives of several soap opera actors are just as melodramatic as those of their television counterparts. Sally Field stars as Celeste Talbert, the star of a declining TV show. To make matters worse, Talbert's career is thrown into turmoil when her r...
54(1998) - Mark Christopher wrote and directed this look back at the Disco Era when the popular Studio 54 was at its apogee in the late '70s. With obvious comparisons to Paul Thomas Anderson's Boogie Nights (1997) and Whit Stillman's The Last Days of Disco (1998), the story introduces working-class 19-year-old...
Memoirs of an Invisible Man(1992) - Chevy Chase stars, though not always visibly, as Nick Halloway, a low-level businessman with an acerbic approach to life and work, whose humdrum existence utterly bores him. Nick gets an unexpected jolt of excitement when, nursing a hangover, he's the only one not to evacuate an office building that...
Legend of the Chucapabra(1998) - Three filmmakers find themselves in grave danger when they set out to document a regional folk myth (sound at all familiar?) in this thriller. The Chupacabra has been described as the Latin American equivalent to Bigfoot; the name "Chupacabra" translates as "goat sucker," since the creature's favori...
Bikini Island(1991) - When a bunch of swimsuit models travel to a photo shoot on an isolated island in hopes of being chosen for a magazine cover, they are stalked and slowly knocked off by someone who is a touch competitiveand perhaps, a touch touched. This bulging-bikini flick contains some nudity, profanity, adul...
A Warm Summer Rain(1990) - When a suicidal woman meets up with a wayward young man, the two develop a strong relationship as they find comfort and sympathy in one another.
Cadence(1990) - When a young Caucasian military man is thrown into an all African-American barracks for punishment, he slowly earns the respect of his peers while they all are forced to contend with the prejudicial acts of a racist sergeant. Charlie Sheen, Laurence Fishburne, Martin Sheen (who also directed) and ot...
Multiplicity(1996) - In this zany comedy, Michael Keaton is Doug Kinney, a man with too many tasks and not enough time to complete them. When he feels too much pressure, his temper explodes with disastrous results. So when researcher Dr. Owen Leeds (Harris Yulin) offers him a somewhat unusual remedy for his problem, he...
It Could Happen to You(1994) - Loosely based on a true story, this uneven romantic comedy depicts the unexpected way in which a winning lottery ticket unites a pair of strangers. Waitress Yvonne (Bridget Fonda) first meets police officer Charlie (Nicolas Cage) when he eats in her restaurant. Realizing that he doesn't have enough...
First Do No Harm(1997) - TV movie When Lori Reimuller learns that her young son Robbie has epilepsy, she first trusts the judgment of the hospital staff in how best to bring it under control. As Robbie's health slides radically downhill, however, she becomes frustrated and desperate, and so does her own research into the...
Outrageous Fortune(1987) - Lauren and Sandy are total opposites who end up in the same acting class and who don't know they are sharing a lover. When he disappears under mysterious circumstances they refuse to believe that he is dead and are the only ones who are searching for him across several states. Ending up in the weste...
When We Were Kings(1996) - This documentry tells of the famous "Rumble in the Jungle" Boxing match between Muhammad Ali and George Foreman, organized Don King and held in Ziare in 1974.
Dante's Peak(1997) - Volcanologist Harry Dalton comes to the sleepy town of Dante's Peak to investigate the recent rumblings of the dormant volcano the burg is named for. Before long, his worst fears are realized when a massive eruption hits, and immediately, Harry, the mayor and the townspeople find themselves fighting...
Too Late the Hero(1970) - A WWII film set on a Pacific island. Japanese and allied forces occupy different parts of the island. When a group of British soldiers are sent on a mission behind enemy lines, things don't go exactly to plan. This film differs in that some of the 'heroes' are very reluctant, but they come good when...
Love Story(1970) - Harvard Law student/hockey jock (Oliver Barrett IV) meets Radcliffe music wonk (Jennifer Cavalleri), and the couple soon enter into a relationship. When the couple decide to get married, Oliver's father (Oliver Barrett III) threatens to disinherit him from the family will, leaving Oliver and Jennife...
Guess Who's Coming to Dinner(1967) - Matt and Christina Drayton are a couple whose attitudes are challenged when their daughter brings home a fianc who is black.
Dot and the Koala(1985) - Dot comes to the aid of her native animal friends when Bruce the koala tells her of plans to build a massive dam that will destroy their environment. But the local farm animals believe that the creation of the dam will catapult their small country town into the 21st Century. With both sides fighting...
kung fu rascals(1992) - In the tradition of Bruce Lee, Jackie Chan and the Three Stooges comes this wildly funny action comedy from director Steve Wang. When chased by mutated monsters, crafty ninjas and a 300 foot tall stone god, the bumbling heroes battle against the powers o
Kramer Vs. Kramer(1979) - Ted Kramer is a career man for whom his work comes before his family. His wife Joanna cannot take this anymore, so she decides to leave him. Ted is now faced with the tasks of housekeeping and taking care of himself and their young son Billy. When he has learned to adjust his life to these new respo...
Five Easy Pieces(1970) - A former concert pianist,from A wealthy family,gives it all up to work on an oil rig.But when his father grows ill,the man must rejoin his family,having to face the reasons;he left in the first place.Jack Nicholson is Excellent,in an oscar nominated performance.A good comedy/drama study of working c...
Dust to Dust(1994) - When a power struggle between a greedy Texas mayor and a sympathetic lawyer threatens to render a band of desperate orphans homeless, a notorious gunslinger is called in to resolve the matter in this Western starring Robert Vaughn and Willie Nelson. As a powerful railroad company sets its sights on...
Lost & Found(1999) - Just how low will a guy sink in order to impress the woman of his dreams? How does stealing her dog sound? In Lost and Found, David Spade plays Dylan, who is about to open an new restaurant and has finally found the perfect apartment. The apartment just gets better when he meets his new neighbor, Li...
Out of Sight(1998) - Steven Soderbergh directed this crime caper adapted from the novel by Elmore Leonard. When ex-con Jack Foley (George Clooney) robs a bank, his car goes dead, and Foley lands in a Florida prison. His escape from prison doesn't go as planned, since it's witnessed by deputy federal marshal Karen Sisco...
Race(1998) - Tom Musca directed this social satire on the United States electoral system. The comedy-drama explores how class and race divisions impact on the process when a Chicano housepainter in East Los Angeles decides to run for the city council. Pressured by his wife (Annette Murphy), Gustavo Alvarez (Paul...
Matinee(1993) - John Goodman's full-throttle performance as a William Castle-inspired schlockmeister propels Joe Dante's delightful and charming comedy Matinee. The film takes place during the November 1962 Cuban Missile Crisis, a time when America's innocence began to crumble. Goodman plays film producer Lawrence...
Mi Vida Loca(1993) - Neighborhood pride runs deep in Echo Park, so when two lifelong friends join the local gang as a matter of course, they're handed down gang names from the previous generation of homegirls. Unfortunately, Sad Girl (Angel Aviles) and Mousie (Seidy Lopez) don't remain friends for long. When Mousie with...
Ranma 1/2: Big Trouble in Nekonron, China(1991) - One day, the perverted Happosai causes trouble again, but when Ranma tries to stop him, it all leads to a huge chase scene with Akane and the other
Road Games (1981) - A trucker assigned to deliever a shipment of meat across Australia's Nullarbor plain to Perth,keeps noticing a suspicious green van.When the trucker hears of a serial killer at large,he begins to suspect the driver of this van.Starring Stacy Keach,Jamie Lee Curtis,and Grant Page.
The Exterminator (1980) - When his best friend is killed,a Vietnam vet,turns vigilante in New York City.Starring Robert Ginty,Samantha Eggar,and Christopher George.
Blue Velvet(1986) - Jeffrey Beaumont (Kyle MacLachlan) is just your average young American. When he returns for a visit to the town where he grew up, he finds a severed ear in a field. Assuming the mantle of junior detective after irritation with the police, he ends up connecting the ear to a depraved underworld of sex...
The Chipmunks Reunion(1985) - When they can't determine when their birthday is, the Chipmunks set out to find their mother, who abandoned them a
A Fish Called Wanda(1988) - Wanda Gershwitz (Jamie Lee Curtis) has several very good friends...The debonair Georges Thomason (Tom Georgeson), the stuttering animal lover Ken Pile (Michael Palin), and the brick-stupid Otto (Kevin Kline). The 4 of them have teamed up for a diamond heist. When George moves the diamonds, crosses a...
When Time Ran Out(1980) - An active volcano becomes a threat to the guests of an island resort.Starring Paul Newman,Jacqueline Bisset,and William Holden.
Some Like It Hot(1959) - When two musicians witness a mob hit, they flee the state in an all female band disguised as women, but further complications set in.
See No Evil, Hear No Evil(1989) - Richard Pryor plays a blind man named Walley Karue and Gene Wilder plays a deaf man named Dave Lyons. They meet in Dave's shop, and become fast friends. When a man gets murdered at Dave's shop, where Walley now works, the two of them become the prime suspects. As they evade the police, they are also...
Easy Money(1983) - Photographer Monty Capuletti (Rodney Dangerfield) is hard-drinking, hard-smoking, hard-gambling and hard on his luck. When his mother-in-law dies, her will says that Monty will get 10 million dollars...IF he can give up all his vices. His buddies aren't any help, and Monty is feeling even more stres...
Wishmaster 2: Evil Never Dies(1999) - When the legendary monster, the Djinn, is released once again, he begins his reign of terror, plunging the earth into horror and chaos. As the Djinn reaches his goal of a thousand souls, it is up to Morgana to stand between the world as we know it and the terrifying future beyond our darkest fears.
Less Than Zero(1987) - Clay (Andrew McCarthy) won't be having that merry of a Christmas when he visits California this year. His family is financially rich but emotionally broken and his ex-girlfriend Blair (Jami Gertz) is now going steady with his former friend Julian (Robert Downey Jr.). Despite this, Blair needs Clay's...
Barfly(1987) - Henry Chianski (Mickey Rourke) is a writer with great wit and talent, both of which are being drowned in alcohol. He meets a hard-drinking woman named Wanda Wilcox (Faye Dunaway) and they fall in love with each other. When publisher Tully Sorenson (Alice Krige) wants to make Henry's work known, he h...
High Ice(1980) - It's nature versus the military when 3 rock climbers get stranded and a park ranger and an army man have different ideas to get them down.
Murder: By Reason Of Insanity(1985) - The Berwids, Ewa (Candice Bergen) and Adam (Jurgen Prochnow), are immigrants from Poland. When they come to America, their careers diverge. His is a failure, her's is a success, and jealousy rears its' very ugly head.
The Librarian: Quest for the Spear(2004) - When a magical artifact is lifted from his library, a meek librarian sets out to ensure its safe return.
Daddy(1987) - High school senior Bobby Burnette has many plans for his future including his girlfriend Stacy, playing his guitar, and going to college out in Boston. But his plans come to a halt when they discovers that she is pregnant after their first sexual encounter. Bobby wants her to have an abortion, but...
I'll Do Anything(1994) - A struggling actor named Matt Hobbs (Nick Nolte) sees his life get more complicated when his estranged former wife Beth (Tracey Ullman) drops off his estranged daughter Jeannie (Whittni Wright) under strange circumstances. Along the way, Hobbs befriends a producer named Burke Adler (Albert Brooks) a...
Reality Bites(1994) - A variety of Generation Xers in Houston learn about how love and life can change when you're an adult.
Young Sherlock Holmes(1985) - From producer Steven Spielberg and director Berry Levinson, comes the untold story of Sherlock Holmes when he and Dr. Watson first met as Schoolboys and solved their first mystery together. There had been mysterous deaths happening all over London, England caused by hallucination and Sherlock and Wa...
Gladiator(2000) - A Loyal Roman General Is Betrayed When The Ambitious Son Murders His Father And He Seizes The Throne, Once Reduced To Slavery, He Rises Through The Ranks Of The Gladiatorial Arena To Avenge The Murder Of His Entire Family And His Emperor.
Alaska(1996) - When their father plane crashed somewhere in Alaska, two kids set out on a dangerous quest to find him and help protect a Polar Bear Cub from an evil poacher.
The Lady From Yesterday(1985) - Vietnam veteran Craig Weston (Wayne Rogers) and his wife Janet (Bonnie Bedelia) are living an everyday life when Craig is visited by a woman he had an affair with when in country. Her name is Lien (Tina Chen) and she wants Craig to take care of the child they had.
Harry and Tonto(1974) - Harry is a retired teacher in his 70s living in the Upper West Side of New York City where his late wife and he raised his children--where he's lived all his life. When the building he lives in is torn down to make way for a parking garage, Harry and his beloved cat Tonto begin a journey across the...
Class of Nuke 'Em High(1986) - Tromaville's honor students are transformed into rampaging freaks when toxic waste leaks into the water supply.
Timerider(1982) - Lyle, a motorcycle champion is traveling the Mexican desert, when he find himself in the action radius of a time machine. So he find himself one century back in the past and must save a town with his futur
Hanky Panky(1982) - An architect accidentally gets caught up in a web of intrigue and murder when he ends up on the run on false murder charges. Kate is a woman out to find her brother's killer. The two team up, but not before first thinking each other are the bad guys. The duo end up on a wild cross-country ride from...
That Old Feeling(1997) - When an inimically divorced couple meets up again at the formal wedding of their somewhat humiliated daughter, their animosity is rekindled on sight. But that spark quickly snowballs into an old flame, as the energies they expend on insults and other inflammatory incivilities quickly translates into...
Happily Ever After(1993) - The Evil Queen is dead and Snow White is on her way to see the 7 dwarves when Lord Maliss, the Queen's brother, sees her in the looking glass. He attacks her in the form of a dragon, taking Snow White's prince to the Realm of Doom. Enlisting the aid of the dwarves' cousins, the dwarfells, Snow White...
New Jersey Drive(1995) - New Jersey Drive is a 1995 film about black youths in Newark, New Jersey, the unofficial "car theft capital of the world". Their favorite pastime is that of everybody in their neighborhood: stealing cars and joyriding. The trouble starts when they steal a police car and the cops launch a violent off...
Hey There, It's Yogi Bear(1964) - The animated musical film was produced and directed by William Hanna and Joseph Barbera, with a story by Hanna, Barbera, and former Warner Bros. Cartoons storyman Warren Foster. When the Warner Bros. Cartoons studio closed in May 1963, several of its animators, including Gerry Chiniquy, Friz Freleng...
Sooner or Later(1979) - When 13-year-old Jessie (Denise Miller) goes to the Eddie Nova Guitar Institute, she's stunned to discover her teacher is Michael (Rex Smith), a 17-year-old aspiring local musician she'd just seen play with his rock band at the local shopping mall--and with whom she was instantly smitten. Through th...
When You Remember Me(1990) - Fact-based story of Mike Mills, a teen with muscular dystrophy, who is placed in a state nursing home by his destitute single mother. There he must contend with being the only young person in the clinic and with an abusive head nurse.
The Clan of the Cave Bear(1986) - At a time in prehistory when Neanderthals shared the Earth with early Homo sapiens, a band of cave-dwellers adopt blond and blue-eyed Ayla, a child of the "Others". As Ayla matures into a young woman of spirit and courage (unlike other women of the clan), she must fight for survival against the jeal...
Buster(1988) - Buster Edwards is a small time crook who pulls a big time job. When he finds that the police will not let the case drop, he goes into hiding and can't contact his wife and child. He arranges to meet them in Mexico where he thinks they can begin again, but finds that he must choose between his family...
Madeline: Lost in Paris(1999) - Madeline is the smallest of twelve girls in a boarding school, in an old house in Paris. When long lost Uncle Horst pays a surprise visit to Madeline, promising to move her to a new home in Vienna, her longing for a family seems to be fulfilled. Madeline becomes suspicious when her new Uncle loses h...
Leon(1994) - Lon, the top hit man in New York, has earned a rep as an effective "cleaner." But when his next-door neighbors are wiped out by a loose-cannon DEA agent, he becomes the unwilling custodian of 12-year-old Mathilda. Before long, Mathilda's thoughts turn to revenge, and she considers following in L...
Hooper(1978) - Aging stuntman Sonney Hooper is still on top as one of the best stuntmen in the business. But up and coming Ski is starting to do bigger and better stunts. Hooper has the experience to setup a stunt safely, and Ski lacks the common sense to know when a stunt is too dangerous. Maybe together, along w...
Thumbelina(1992) - The dam where Thumbelina and her father live is breaking due to the rising waters in the nearby pond. Father worries that when spring comes, the melting snows will rise the water higher than ever causing the dam to crack and water to flow over the meadow, thus drowning the little people who live the...
Little Criminals(1995) - The story is mainly about an eleven year old kid called Des. He and his friends do all kinds of illegal things like vandalism, stealing, lighting fires, mug people and using drugs. They do this because of a law which says that they cannot be charged until the age of twelve. When Des meets Cory, they...
Pokmon: The Rise of Darkrai(2007) - The tenth Pokemon movie and the first one of the Diamond & Pearl Saga. Ash and his friends are on their way to a Pokemon Contest in Alamos town when they come across Time-Space Tower. They find that something is giving both children and Pokemon horrible nightmares. Only the trainer Baron Alberto see...
The Onion Field(1979) - Greg Powell is a disturbed ex-con who recruits Jimmy Smith (aka Jimmy Youngblood), a petty thief, as his partner in crime. Powell panics one night when the two of them are pulled over by a pair of cops for broken brake-lights. Powell decides to kidnap the cops and Smith, as always, reluctantly goes...
The Mother(2003) - Problems arise when a 60 something woman(Anne Reid)begins having an affair with her daughter's 30 something boyfriend(Daniel Craig)
Bikini Beach(1964) - When a millionaire(Kennan Wynn) tries to build a retirement community on the beach,Frankie(Frankie Avalon),Dee Dee(Annette Funicello),and their friends, fight back.Third entry in the AIP "Beach Party" series.
Suburbia(1983) - When household tensions and a sense of worthlessness overcome Evan, he finds escape when he clings with the orphans of a throw-away society. The runaways hold on to each other like a family until a tragedy tears them apart.
Pixels(2015) - When aliens misinterpret video feeds of classic arcade games as a declaration of war, they attack the Earth in the form of the video games.
Rurouni Kenshin Part 1: Origins(2012) - In 1868, after the end of the Bakumatsu war, the former assassin Kenshin Himura promises to defend those in need without killing. Kenshin wanders through Japan with a reverse-edged sword during the transition of the samurai age to the New Age. When Kenshin helps the idealistic Kaoru Kamiya from the...
Finding Dory(2016) - In the sequel to the movie that was once the single best-selling animated film of all time the friendly-but-forgetful blue tang decides to leave the Great Barrier Reef to find her long-lost family, but things take a turn for the worst when Dory is kidnapped and sent to an aquarium in Los Angeles. Br...
Perry Mason: The Case of the Shooting Star(1986) - An actor rigs a fake on-air shooting with the connivance of his friend, the show's host, but the practical joke goes horribly wrong when the gun, which he'd loaded with blanks, turns out to contain a live round.
Perry Mason Returns(1985) - When his former secretary (Barbara Hale) is accused of a murder, Perry Mason (Raymond Burr) gives up a judgeship to defend her.
La Cage Aux Folles II(1980) - The sequel to La Cage Aux Folles has homosexual nightclub owner Renato and his transvestite companion/lover Albin becoming involved with the local cops and foreign spies when Albin unwittingly gets his hands on a role of stolen microfilm. The gay couple then hide out in Renato's native Italy, but fi...
The Party(1968) - A clumsy Indian actor(Peter Sellers)wrecks havoc when he is accidentally invited to a party at a studio mogul's mansion.
The Replacements(2000) - When a pro football team goes on strike a coach(Gene Hackman)hires a washed up football hero(Keanu Reeves)to be a replacement quarterback.
Gnomeo & Juliet(2011) - The animated tale Gnomeo & Juliet knowingly follows the quintessential star-crossed lovers tragedy Romeo and Juliet, with the unexpected twist of making the characters garden gnomes that can move when human beings aren't watching. Though Gnomeo and Juliet belong to feuding garden-gnome families, the...
Closer(2004) - The relationships of two couples become complicated and deceitful when the man from one couple meets the woman of the other.
Arthur(2011) - Arthur Bach(Russell Band),a rich,often drunk,playboy, must marry his mother's assistant(Jennifer Garner)or lose his multi million dollar inheritance.Things become really complicated when Arthur falls in love with a free spirited woman named Naomi(Greta Gerwig).This film is a remake of the 1981 film...
Mama's Boy(2007) - A twenty-nine year-old slacker who lives with his mom realizes his sweet set-up is threatened when she hears wedding bells with her self-help guru beau.
Vampire Hunter D: Bloodlust(2000) - When a girl is abducted by a vampire, a legendary bounty hunter is hired to bring her back.
No Small Affair(1984) - The 16 years old amateur photographer Charles accidentally takes a photo of Laura - and falls in love with her, when he develops the picture. He finds out that she works as singer in a bar, but is about to be thrown out. Although rejected at first by the 23 year old, he wants to help her and starts...
The Triplets of Belleville(2003) - When her grandson is kidnapped during the Tour de France, Madame Souza and her beloved pooch Bruno team up with the Belleville Sisters--an aged song-and-dance team from the days of Fred Astaire--to rescue him.
The Angry Birds Movie(2016) - Flightless birds lead a mostly happy existence, except for Red (Jason Sudeikis), who just can't get past the daily annoyances of life. His temperament leads him to anger management class, where he meets fellow misfits Chuck (Josh Gad) and Bomb. Red becomes even more agitated when his feathered breth...
Sam Whiskey(1969) - Sam Whiskey is an all-round talent, but when the attractive widow Laura offers him a job, he hesitates. He shall salvage gold bars, which Laura's dead husband stole recently, from a sunken ship and secretly bring them back to the mint before they are missed, but how shall he manage to get several hu...
G.I. Blues(1960) - Tulsa is a specialist in the US Army stationed in Germany. He loves to sing and has dreams to run his own nightclub when he leaves the army....but dreams don't come cheap. Tulsa places a bet with his friend Dynamite that he can spend the night with a club dancer named Lili, who is rumored to be hard...
Don't Give Up the Ship(1959) - John Paul Steckler was the Junior Officer aboard a destroyer when WWII ended. He gets stuck with the job of sailing the ship to the states to be decommissioned. Now years latter, no one knows where the ship is. He has a choice. Find the ship, or pay for it, Now! If only Prudence, to whom he just got...
Taking the Heat(1993) - When Michael Norell witnesses a murder, he doesn't want to testify but he is forced to by the police. A cop is ordered to bring him to the court, but before they get there they have to deal with several attacks from the mafia.
Family Guy: Blue Harvest(2007) - In This Hour Long Family Guy Special, Peter Griffin Retells The Story Of 1977's Star Wars When The Power Goes Out.
When Eight Bells Toll(1971) - In a vein similar to Bond movies, a British agent Philip Calvert is on a mission to determine the whereabouts of a ship that disappeared near the coast of Scotland.
Mad Max: Fury Road(2015) - Years after the collapse of civilization, the tyrannical Immortan Joe enslaves apocalypse survivors inside the desert fortress the Citadel. When the warrior Imperator Furiosa (Charlize Theron) leads the despot's five wives in a daring escape, she forges an alliance with Max Rockatansky (Tom Hardy),...
Bigger Fatter Liar(2017) - Kevin, a young tech genius, uses his smarts to slack off and create video games. When he realizes a major game executive has stolen his idea, Kevin and his best friend, Becca, set out to get revenge through a series of elaborate pranks. This is a direct-to-video sequel/remake to the 2002 film "Big F...
The Naked Face(1984) - Chicago psychiatrist Judd Stevens is suspected of murdering one of his patients when the man turns up stabbed to death in the middle of the city. After repeated attempts to convince two cops of his innocence, Dr. Stevens is forced to go after the real villains himself, and he finds himself up agains...
Ghostbusters (2016)(2016) - Paranormal researcher Abby Yates (Melissa McCarthy) and physicist Erin Gilbert are trying to prove that ghosts exist in modern society. When strange apparitions appear in Manhattan, Gilbert and Yates turn to engineer Jillian Holtzmann for help. Also joining the team is Patty Tolan, a lifelong New Yo...
The Rosary Murders(1987) - A priest is put in a dilemma when the serial killer who has been murdering priests and nuns confesses to him.
The Last Of The Finest(1990) - An elite group of vice cops are fired from the L.A.P.D. for being over-zealous in their war against drugs. It is immediately apparent that some of their superiors are involved in the drug ring. Banded together, four of the banned cops (which quickly becomes three when one is killed early) band toget...
Diggstown(1992) - Gabriel Caine has just been released from prison when he sets up a bet with a business man. The business man owns most of a boxing-mad town called Diggstown. The bet is that Gabe can find a boxer that will knock out 10 Diggstown men, in a boxing ring, within 24 hours. "Honey" Roy Palmer is that man...
Certain Fury(1985) - During a shooting in court young prostitute Scarlet manages to flee. In a state of confusion, the black Tracy, who was arrested for a minor delict, follows her. When she decides to leave Scarlett, an accident makes it impossible. So they're bound together on a flight from the police and some of the...
Busting(1974) - LA cops get in over their heads when they don't heed orders from above and go after a big crime boss. While higher ups in the police department want the cop duo to just focus on nabbing petty criminals, the team does so while still going after LA kingpin Rizzo. Various fist fights, chases, shootouts...
Miracle Beach(1992) - A romantically hapless young man named Scott has his life changed when he finds the proverbial genie-in-a-bottle, in this case a very comely lass named Jeannie. With Jeannie granting wishes left and right, Scott soon has a fine house, a wonderful car, and a chance to impress the girl of his dreams....
You're Never Too Young(1955) - When an aspiring barber becomes inadvertently involved in the theft of a valuable diamond, necessity forces him to masquerade as a 12 year-old child - with humorous consequences.
Perry Mason: The Case of the Avenging Ace(1988) - Air Force Lt. Col. Kevin Parks was arrested and convicted for a murder of a woman and is trying to appeal for the second time when one of the first appeal lawyers, Perry, finds a new witness for the defence. The witness is threatened and then murdered to stop him giving his evidence and Perry, Della...
Mr. Bug Goes to Town(1941) - The happy tranquility of Buggsville is shattered when the populace learns that a colossal skyscraper is to be built over their tiny town.
Ziegfeld Girl(1941) - Discovery by Flo Ziegfeld changes a girl's life but not necessarily for the better, as three beautiful women find out when they join the spectacle on Broadway: Susan, the singer who must leave behind her ageing vaudevillian father; vulnerable Sheila, the working girl pursued both by a millionaire an...
We Are Marshall(2006) - When a plane crash claims the lives of members of the Marshall University football team and some of its fans, the team's new coach and his surviving players try to keep the football program alive.
Perry Mason: The Case of the Lethal Lesson(1989) - Ken Malansky is a law student attending a class being taught by Perry Mason. When a friend tells him that his girlfriend was assaulted by a fellow student, Ken rushes to the university's mock courtroom to confront him and finds him dead. The murder weapon was Ken's own knife. Perry is reluctant to t...
Tom and Jerry: Back to Oz(2016) - Dorothy, Tom and Jerry get sent back to Oz when an evil gnome king takes over Emerald City and sends the flying monkeys to Kansas to steal the ruby slippers.
Jack and the Cuckoo-Clock Heart(2013) - A 19th-century drama about a man whose heart was replaced with a clock when he was born. The situation dictates that he should avoid feeling strong emotions -- love, most of all -- but he just can't keep his feelings under wraps.
Top Of The Heap(1972) - A Washington D.C. cop is proud to be one of the few African-Americans on the force. He is not well loved by his peers or by street people. Trouble erupts when he is overlooked for a promotion.
Roustabout(1964) - Charlie Rogers is a leather-jacketed biker who's fired from a singing engagement after getting into a fight with a group of college toughs. While riding his cycle to the next gig, an irate dad runs him off the road when he flirts with his daughter. He's forced to hook up with a traveling carnival un...
Fun in Acapulco(1963) - Mike works on a boat in Acapulco. When the bratty daughter of the boat owner gets him fired, Mike must find new work. Little boy Rauol helps him get a job as a lifeguard and singer at a local hotel. Clashes abound when Mike runs into the rival lifeguard, who is the champion diver of Mexico. He is an...
A Walk to Remember(2002) - Inspired by the best-selling novel of the same name by Nicholas Sparks, "A Walk to Remember" tells the story of a preacher's daughter, Jamie (Mandy Moore) and guileless rebel Landon (Shane West), whose worlds collide when, after an initiation gone wrong involving initiating a student into a clique,...
Sweet Sweetback's Baadasssss Song(1971) - Sweet Sweetback (Melvin Van Peebles) is a black orphan who, having grown up in a brothel, now works there as part of a sex show. When the police need a patsy for a murder in the black community, Sweetback's employer gives him up to two white cops, whom Sweetback ends up killing. Suddenly the target...
Little Big Man(1970) - When a curious oral historian (William Hickey) turns up to hear the life story of 121-year-old Jack Crabb (Dustin Hoffman), he can scarcely believe his ears. Crabb tells of having been rescued and raised by the Cheyenne, of working as a snake-oil salesman, as a gunslinger, and as a mule skinner unde...
Doctor Detroit(1983) - An ineffectual professor (Dan Aykroyd) becomes involved with the underworld when he is forced to go undercover as a pimp. As it turns out, the life rather suits "Dr. Detroit," and he becomes a minor celebrity.
The Muppets' Wizard of Oz(2005) - It's the classic tale Muppets' style as Ashanti stars as Dorothy Gale living in Kansas who dreams of being a superstar singer, but all that's about to change when a tornado sends her to Oz and starts her journey to the Emerald City to meet the Wizard with her friends Scarecrow (Kermit), Tin Thing (G...
La Cage Aux Folles(1978) - Two gay men living in St. Tropez have their lives turned upside down when the son of one of the men announces he is getting married. They try conceal their lifestyle and their ownership of the drag club downstairs when the fiance and her parents come for dinner.
Material Girls(2006) - Two wealthy sisters, both heiresses to their family's cosmetics fortune, are given a wake-up call when a scandal and ensuing investigation strip them of their wealth.
The Sapphires(2013) - The year is 1968 and a quartet of Aboriginal girls -- made up of sisters Gail, Cynthia, and Julie along with their cousin Kay -- are discovered by a talent scout named Dave. When they get chosen to perform for the American troops in Vietnam, the singing Sapphires find some of them falling in love an...
One Fine Day(1996) - Melanie Parker, an architect and mother of Sammy, and Jack Taylor, a newspaper columnist and father of Maggie, are both divorced. They meet one morning when overwhelmed Jack is left unexpectedly with Maggie and forgets that Melanie was to take her to school. As a result, both children miss their sch...
The Twilight Saga: New Moon(2009) - Bella Swan is still very much in love with vampire Edward Cullen. But when a dangerous incident occurs on her birthday, it prompts Edward and the rest of the Cullen clan to leave Forks. Feeling extremely heartbroken, Bella becomes withdrawn from everyone else around her and seeking comfort in reckle...
Dallas Buyers Club(2013) - Based on the true story of Ron Woodruff, a Texas electrician who loves to gamble and be a typical hellraising cowboy. But when he is tested HIV-positive and given 30 days left to live, Ron refuses to give into despair. He goes out seeking alternative therapies and smuggles unapproved drugs into the...
Marilyn Hotchkiss' Ballroom Dancing & Charm School(2005) - A widowed man's life turns upside down when he embarks on a journey to find a dying man's long lost love.
2001: A Space Odyssey(1968) - When humanity discovers a mysterious monolithic object beneath the surface of Earth's moon, a group of astronauts set off on a lunar quest with the artificially intelligent computer HAL 9000, who will stop at nothing to ensure the mission is completed... even if it means some or all of the crew will...
Shaun of the Dead(2004) - Shaun Riley is an average, normal man with a mundane job. But when he and his friend Ed find themselves in the middle of a zombie outbreak, Shaun has to survive the community of the undead while winning back his ex-girlfriend and reconciling the relationship between himself and his mother and stepfa...
The Beach Girls(1982) - School is out, and three girls head to the beach for vacation. Two of the girls are world-wise party-goers who attempt to loosen up their naive, virginal friend, whose uncle has allowed the girls to stay at his beach house. When the near-sighted, drug smuggling Captain Bly dumps his cargo of marijua...
Guardians of the Galaxy(2014) - When supervillain Thanos sends the malevolent Ronan to capture the Infinity Stone, a gem that wields immeasurable destructive powers, the only people who can stop them are a group of criminals forced to work together: Peter Quill, or Star-Lord, a sarcastic human abducted by space pirates after his m...
Bride Wars(2009) - Liv and Emma have been inseparable best friends for 20 years. Together they share a dream of having June weddings at New York City's Plaza Hotel. And when they get engaged and with the help of the most sought after wedding planner Marion St. Claire, their dreams are finally coming true...or so they...
August Rush(2006)(2006) - A orphan boy with a natural ear for composing music..escape from the harsh foster home in upstate New York..to find his parents..when he arrives in NYC..his musical talents are being exploited by a street hustler.The late Robin Williams plays the hustler"Wizard".
Inside Out(2015) - Emotions run wild in the mind of a little girl who is uprooted from her peaceful life in the Midwest and forced to move to San Francisco in this Pixar adventure from director Pete Docter. Young Riley was perfectly content with her life when her father landed a new job in San Francisco, and the famil...
Big Hero 6(2014) - Robotics prodigy Hiro Hamada learns to harness his geniusthanks to his brilliant brother Tadashi and their like-minded friends: adrenaline junkie Go Go Tamago, neatnik Wasabi, chemistry whiz Honey Lemon and fanboy Fred. When a devastating turn of events catapults them into the midst of a dangerous...
The Good Humor Man(1950) - Biff Jones (Jack Carson) is the Good Humor Man. Not only does he love his job, but he loves his girlfriend, Margie (Lola Albright), just as much. But when Biff gets involved with Bonnie (Jean Wallace), a mysterious woman on the run from a gang of hoodlums, his life takes a dramatic turn for the wors...
Who's Minding The Mint"(1967)(1967) - A bumbling account for the US Treasury"Harry Lucas"(Jim Hutton)inadvertedly stuffs several thousands of dollars into a paper sack of lousy tasting fudge..and when he gets home..he dumps both the hideous candy and monies into his garbage disposal..ruining the funds. In need of help to replace the des...
The Hunchback of Notre Dame II(2002) - Now that Frollo is gone, Quasimodo rings the bell with the help of his new friend and Esmeralda's and Phoebus' little son, Zephyr. But when Quasi stops by a traveling circus owned by evil magician Sarousch, he falls for Madellaine, Sarouch's assistant. But greedy Sarousch forces Madellaine to help h...
Butter(2011) - This is the cut-throat story of greed, blackmail, sex, and of course, butter. For the past 15 years, Bob Pickler has been the butter carving champion at the Iowa State Fair. But when the organizers ask him to step down to give others a chance to win, Bob's wife Laura (who dreams of seeing Bob becomi...
Magic Adventures of Mumfie: The Movie(1996) - What do you do when you're a little elephant who lives all alone and has no one to play with? If you're an elephant named Mumfie, you set out for an adventure ... and does he ever find it! Along the way, Mumfie makes two wonderful new friends: the wise Scarecrow and Pinkey, an extraordinary piglet w...
Miss Congeniality(2000) - FBI agent Gracie Hart is neither graceful nor ladylike but she is a smart & capable at her work. When faced with disciplinary action for a bungled operation, Gracie is recruited to go undercover for an assignment to take down a terrorist coined "The Citizen" whose next target is the Miss United Stat...
Dance, Girl, Dance(1940) - Dance, Girl, Dance is a film released in 1940 and directed by Dorothy Arzner. Judy O'Brien is an aspiring ballerina in a dance troupe. Also in the company is Bubbles, a brash mantrap who leaves the struggling troupe for a career in burlesque. When the company disbands, Bubbles gives Judy a thankless...
The Little Mermaid 2: Return To The Sea(2000) - To protect her from a sea witch, Ariel's daughter is not allowed in the ocean; but when she becomes 12, she runs away to an adventure under the sea.
Planes: Fire & Rescue(2014) - When Dusty learns that his engine is damaged and he may never race again, he joins a forest fire and rescue unit to be trained as a firefighter.
American Hustle(2013) - Irving Rosenfeld and his Sydney Prosser (who works under the guise of Lady Edith Greensly) are two brilliant con artists in 1970's New York. But when they get forced into working for wild FBI agent Richie DiMaso, the unlikely trio finds themselves in a world New Jersey politicians, corruption, and t...
Shrek the Halls(2007) - A holiday special starring Shrek and the gang set between Shrek the Third and Shrek Forever After. When the Christmas season arrives, Shrek reluctantly promises a "special Christmas surprise" to Donkey's urging. Not knowing what Christmas is really about, Shrek goes to Far Far Away where he finds a...
Jingle Bells(1999) - As told by one of Santas merriest elves Jingles, this animated tale opens on a small farm where Beth, Tommy and their parents are all worried about finding the money to buy each other gifts. But when their Dad sells the one thing they care about most in order to give the kids store-bought presents,...
Anne Frank: The Whole Story(2001) - When the war began, she was only a little girl. When it ended, she was the voice of a generation... A compassionate and sensitive televisual portrait of the Holocaust's greatest diarist.
Revolt of the Zombies(1936) - Armand falls in love with Claire, who accepts his proposal of marriage to spite Clifford, whom she really loves. Later, when Claire runs to Cliff for comfort following an accident, Armand breaks the engagement, leaving her free to marry Cliff. Further accidents caused by Mazovia result in the native...
The Town Santa Forgot(1993) - This holiday TV special is a tale details the life of an outrageously overindulged, bratty 5-year old little boy named Jeremy Creek spoiled ridiculously by his inferiorly mild and intimidated parents, flinging himself into destructive, earsplitting, and violent temper tantrums when his requests are...
Watching the Detectives(2007) - A film freak has turned his life upside down when he starts dating a real-life femme fatale in this comedy. Neil is a dyed-in-the-wool movie fan who runs a video store, "Gumshoe Video", specializing in classic film noir and offbeat cult items. Neil spends nearly every evening on the couch, soaking u...
Star Wars: Episode VII - The Force Awakens(2015) - In this thrilling continuation of the epic space opera, which takes place 30 years after "Return of the Jedi", ex-stormtrooper Finn, scrappy desert dweller Rey, and droid companion BB-8 get caught up in a galactic war when they come across a map containing the whereabouts of the vanished Luke Skywal...
Lost Treasure(2003) - Jay Andrews' action-adventure film "Lost Treasure" stars Stephen Baldwin and Nicolette Sheridan. Brian McBride and his brother have possession of a treasure map of an island in the Caribbean. When bad guys kidnap his brother, Brian enlists the help of a female helicopter pilot to rescue the brother...
Crazy Kind of Love(2013) - A young stoner attempts to help his mother work through the nervous breakdown she suffered as a result of her husband's philandering, and gets some unexpected help from a few unlikely allies in this warm-hearted family drama. Augusta was a devoted Connecticut mother whose life fell to pieces when sh...
Hansel & Gretel: Witch Hunters(2013) - Fifteen years after a horrific experience in a deceptively inviting gingerbread house, an orphan Hansel and Gretel have become famous for ridding the countryside of witches. Despite their stellar success record, the brother and sister face a unique challenge when an extremely powerful witch is ident...
Jurassic World(2015) - In this thrilling fourth installment of the "Jurassic Park" franchise, two young brothers visit their Aunt Claire who's an executive at Jurassic World, a theme park populated with genetically resurrected dinosaurs. But chaos erupts when a newly created dino escapes its enclosure, forcing the park's...
Terminator Genisys(2015) - When John Connor, leader of the human resistance, sends Sgt. Kyle Reese back to 1984 to protect Sarah Connor and safeguard the future, an unexpected turn of events creates a fractured timeline. Now, Sgt. Reese finds himself in a new and unfamiliar version of the past, where he is faced with unlikely...
High Heels and Low Lifes(2001) - In this broad comedy from sometime comic actor Mel Smith, two women find themselves fleeing criminals. Minnie Driver stars as Shannon, a London nurse who finds her boyfriend Ray, a "sound sculptor", becoming increasingly dull and inattentive. When he forgets her birthday, she decides to hit the town...
Cahill U.S Marshall(1973) - J.D. Cahill is the toughest U.S. Marshal they've got, just the sound of his name makes bad guys stop in their tracks, so when his two young boys want to get his attention they decide to rob a bank. They end up getting more than they bargained for.
The Gymnast(2006) - The stunning Dreya Weber stars as a former top gymnast who discovers love and a new life path when she teams up with a dancer (played by former L.A. Lakers cheerleader Addie Yungmee) for an ambitious Las Vegas aerial act show.
Mango Kiss(2004) - "Mango Kiss" is a story about Lou whose world turns upside-down when she falls in love with her best friend Sassafras. They journey to San Francisco and stumble into the wild world of role-playing and non-monogamous S/M dykes. Comedy ensues as these wholesome girls get in over their heads.
Poison Ivy: The New Seduction(1997) - The third installment in the meretricious "Poison Ivy" series explores a different branch of the Ivy family tree. Jaime Pressly stars as Violet, sister of Ivy, who returns to the home of the Greer family. As little girls, Violet and Ivy were traumatized when they were forcibly taken away from the Gr...
Romeo & Juliet: Sealed with a Kiss(2006) - Romeo & Juliet: Sealed With a Kiss is a fully animated feature fantasy about two star crossed seals from warring families that fall in love against their parents' wishes. When Juliet's father gives her hand in marriage to the monstrous elephant seal Prince, Juliet must fake her death in order to be...
Romeo and Juliet (1968)(1968) - In the Italian city of Verona, the Montague and the Capulet families are perpetually feuding. When Romeo (Leonard Whiting), a handsome young Montague, disregards convention by attending a Capulet ball, he falls in love with the beautiful Juliet (Olivia Hussey), a Capulet. After a brief courtship, th...
Blonde And Blonder(2007) - Comic mayhem ensues when two lovely blondes, Dee and Dawn, are mistaken as international mob killers.
Transamerica(2005) - A pre-operative male-to-female transsexual takes an unexpected journey when she learns that she fathered a son, now a teenage runaway hustling on the streets of New York.
Derailed(2005) - When two married business executives having an affair are blackmailed by a violent criminal, the two must turn the tables on him to save their families.
The Contract(2006) - The widower teacher and baseball and basketball coach Ray Keene lost his wife that died of cancer two years ago. When his teenage son Chris Keene is caught by the police smoking pot, Ray invites him to hike and camp in the woods to increase their bonds. Meanwhile, the mercenary assassin Frank Carden...
The Boys & Girls Guide To Getting Down(2006) - Tongue-in-cheek look at 20-something singles clubbing and partying in L.A.; it's organized into 15 chapters from overview and preparation to partying and the morning after. Voice-over narration, charts and graphs, and visits to a research laboratory punctuate the story of a single night when groups...
A Thin Line Between Love And Hate(1996) - An observable, fast-talking party man Darnell Wright, gets his punishment when one of his conquests takes it personally and comes back for revenge in this 'Fatal Attraction'-esque comic thriller.
Survival Quest(1988) - A bunch of city slickers from different backgrounds go into the wild mountains to be one with nature, but basically to have a good time. However, a paramilitary group has chosen the same time to go camping. When one of the soldiers thinks their boss has been killed by one of the city slickers, he co...
Pat And Mike(1952) - Pat's a brilliant athlete, except when her domineering fiance is around. The lady's golf championship is in her reach until she gets flustered by his presence at the final holes. He wants them to get married and forget the whole thing, but she can't give up on herself that easily. She enlists the he...
Adam's Rib(1949) - Domestic and professional tensions mount when a husband and wife work as opposing lawyers in a case involving a woman who shot her husband.
Space Raiders(1983) - A futuristic, sensitive tale of adventure and confrontation when a 10 year old boy is accidentally kidnapped by a spaceship filled with a motley crew of space pirates.
Paper Tiger(1975) - A somewhat prim and proper Englishman is hired as the tutor to the son of the Japanese ambassador. His life changes when he and the boy are kidnapped by terrorists for political purposes.
Drool(2009) - An abused wife's plan to escape her husband goes awry when she accidentally kills him, causing her to split on a cross-country drive with her best friend and his corpse in tow.
Birdman or (The Unexpected Virtue of Ignorance)(2014) - Twenty years ago, he was best remembered as the comic book superhero Birdman. Now, former movie star Riggan Thomson is risking it all to star on Broadway in an adaptation of Raymond Carver's story, What We Talk About When We Talk About Love. But he's faced with harsh critics, difficult cast members,...
Reel Evil(2012) - Struggling filmmakers - Kennedy, Cory and James - finally catch the break they were looking for when they are hired to shoot a 'behind-the-scenes' documentary for a major studio production. But their dream job quickly turns into a nightmare when they explore the legendary, haunted location and find...
Gimme Shelter(2013) - 16-year-old Agnes "Apple" Bailey has never had a normal life. After being shuffled from one foster home to another and the constant abuse from her drug-addicted mother, Apple flees from her in search of the father she never knew. When she finally finds him -- a New York stock broker with a wife and...
A Night in Heaven(1983) - The Florida heat is about to get hotter when community-college professor Faye Hanlon is gets a lesson she herself will never forget...especially when she's stuck with an emotionally depressed husband and a lot of sexual frustration. But when her visiting sister takes her on a girls' night out to a s...
Water(1985) - A British diplomat to a West Indian island nation finds his idyllic existence thrown into chaos when a large American drilling company finds a huge source of natural mineral water there.
Nobody's Fool(1986) - Cassie has a miserable job in a bar, is lonely and depressed. Her boyfriend left her when she told him that she's pregnant. After several failed suicide attempts she'd given away her baby for adoption - and regrets it now. When a theater group from L.A. comes to the small town Buckeye, she meets sta...
The Place Beyond the Pines(2013) - Luke Glanton is a motorcycle stunt rider passing through town and then turns to bank robbery to provide for his lover and their baby boy. Avery Cross is an ambitious police officer looking to move up in the department...even if it means taking down corruption within the police force. When the two me...
Home Alone 4: Taking Back the House(2002) - Home Alone 4: Taking Back the House is a direct-to-TV sequel to the Home Alone series that aired in 2002 on ABC. In this installment, Kevin lives at home with only two siblings, his divorced father Peter, and his girlfriend Natalie. When they go out for a while, Kevin gets to stay at the mansion Nat...
Death At A Funeral(2007) - Chaos ensues when a man tries to expose a dark secret regarding a recently deceased patriarch of a dysfunctional British family.
Pick-Up Summer(1980) - It's a summer of fun for two teenaged boys who spend their time chasing two sisters, annoying a biker gang, and basically getting into typical sophomoric hijinks whenever they can.
Santa And The Three Bears(1970) - When a park ranger tells two bear cubs about Christmas and Santa Claus, they want to skip hibernation to celebrate, but their mother doesn't believe in Saint Nick and wants them to sleep.
Running Mates(1992) - In this political satire, a Senator running for President is involved in some controversies when his political enemies expose some hidden secrets about his new wife, a successful author of children's books.
The Comrades Of Summer(1992) - To teach a team of Russian wanna-be baseball players the finer points of the all-American game is no easy task, but for a grudgingly resentful, recently fired baseball manager from the States, the task is formidable. In fact, there are many times when he considers chucking the whole thing and going...
Cinema Paradiso(1988) - A filmmaker recalls his childhood when falling in love with the pictures at the cinema of his home village and forms a deep friendship with the cinema's projectionist.
Teamster Boss: The Jackie Presser Story(1992) - For a generation, the mobs main money machine was the Teamsters Union. When Jimmy Hoffa disappeared, the fight was on to see who could follow him. Jackie Presser was the son of a long time union board member and when he retired, Jackie was elevated to one of the most powerful position in the country...
When It Was A Game(1991) - This film consists solely of 8mm and 16mm film taken by players and fans from 1934 and 1957. All but a few minutes of the film are in color. Included is color footage of past major league players and ballparks, many of the parks now defunct. Also included are literary readings, remembrances by forme...
Private Lessons(1981) - Phillip Filmore is a naive, 15-year-old, preoccupied with sex, who develops a crush on Nicole Mallow, the new 30-something, French housekeeper and sitter to look after him when Phillip's father is out of town for the summer on a "business" trip. But Mr. Filmore's unscrupulous chauffeur, Lester Lewis...
Copacabana(1947) - Theatrical agent Lionel Q Devereaux manages Brazilian firebrand Carmen Novarro, and to double his commission, he gets her to pose as French chanteuse Mlle Fifi at the same nightclub. Unfortunately, matters get complicated when the club's owner falls in love with one of the incarnations, leading to m...
Born to be Wild(1995) - A young female gorilla is captured in the mountains of Africa and flown to California, where behavioral researcher Margaret Heller (Helen Shaver) begins teaching her sign language. Heller's moody teenage son, Rick (Will Horneff), bonds with the primate, now nicknamed Katie. When cynical circus owner...
Howl's Moving Castle(2004) - Sophie (Emily Mortimer) has an uneventful life at her late father's hat shop, but all that changes when she befriends wizard Howl (Christian Bale), who lives in a magical flying castle. However, the evil Witch of Waste (Lauren Bacall) takes issue with their budding relationship and casts a spell on...
Shin Godzilla(2016) - Japan is plunged into chaos when a skyscraper-sized lizard monster rises from the deep of Tokyo Bay and lays waste to Tokyo. From director Hideaki Anno, creator of the cult classic anime series Neon Genesis Evangelion.
Battleship Potemkin(1925) - In the midst of the Russian Revolution of 1905, the crew of the battleship Potemkin mutiny against the brutal, tyrannical regime of the vessel's officers. The resulting street demonstration in Odessa brings on a police massacre. When they are fed rancid meat, the sailors on the Potemkin revolt again...
9(2009) - When 9 (Elijah Wood) springs to life, it finds itself in a post-apocalyptic world where humans no longer exist, and the only signs of life are sentient rag dolls like itself and the machines that hunt them. Though it is the youngest of the group, 9 convinces comrades that the only way to survive aga...
Godzilla (MonsterVerse series)(2014) - Ford Brody (Aaron Taylor-Johnson), a Navy bomb expert, has just reunited with his family in San Francisco when he is forced to go to Japan to help his estranged father, Joe (Bryan Cranston). Soon, both men are swept up in an escalating crisis when Godzilla, King of the Monsters, arises from the sea...
Drake & Josh Go Hollywood(2006) - When Drake and Josh accidentally send their little sister Megan on a plane to L.A., they soon find themselves in the middle of a dangerous situation.
Sticky Fingers(1988) - Two girls try hard to find job as musicians. One of them play the cello and the other the violin. They have very little money, even to pay the rent. One day a friend (who is a drug dealer) ask them to keep a bag for some days. When the girls discover that inside the bag there are $ 900,000 they deci...
Down Twisted(1987) - When a levelheaded waitress decides to help her shady friend against her better judgment, she becomes a target of a deadly international gang of thieves who are after a priceless San Lucas' relic. A bumbling stranger helps her.
The Princess and the Goblin(1991) - Princess Irene calls on her fairy grandmother for help when goblins try to force her to marry repulsive top goblin, Prince Froglip.
Race For The Yankee Zephyr(1981) - In a lake high in the mountains of New Zealand hunter Gibbie Gibson discovers a plane wreck from ww-ii. When he tells it around, a gang of crooks follows and threatens him and his daughter, because they know there are 50 million dollars in the wreck. Helicopter pilot Barney helps Gibbie against them...
World War Z(2013) - When former U.N. investigator Gerry Lane (Brad Pitt) and his family get stuck in urban gridlock, he senses that it's no ordinary traffic jam. His suspicions are confirmed when, suddenly, the city erupts into chaos. A lethal virus, spread through a single bite, is turning healthy people into somethin...
Whisper of the Heart(1995) - Based on the manga with the same title, this animated film follows Shizuku, an inquisitive young girl and a voracious reader, who longs to be a writer when she grows up. One day she notices that all of her library books have previously been taken out by one Seiji Amasawa. Amid chasing after a large...
A Town Called Panic(2009) - Cowboy and Indian's only wish was to come up with a brilliant idea for Mr Horse's birthday, but when their plan ends up in utter disaster, they'll need to travel the world and back to make things right again.
Captain Underpants: The First Epic Movie(2017) - George Beard and Harold Hutchins are two overly imaginative pranksters who spend hours in a treehouse creating comic books. When their mean principal threatens to separate them into different classes, the mischievous boys accidentally hypnotize him into thinking that he's a ridiculously enthusiastic...
The SpongeBob Movie: Sponge Out of Water(2015) - Life is dandy in Bikini Bottom for SpongeBob Squarepants (Tom Kenny) and his friends Patrick (Bill Fagerbakke), Squidward (Rodger Bumpass), Mr. Krabs (Clancy Brown) and Sandy (Carolyn Lawrence). However, when the top-secret recipe for Krabby Patties is stolen, SpongeBob finds that he must join force...
WXIII: Patlabor the Movie 3(2002) - When the level of Labor accidents begin to escalate around Tokyo Bay, police detectives Kusumi and Hata are assigned to investigate. What they discover leads to a series of government cover-ups, conspiracy concerning a new biological weapon entitled WXIII-Wasted Thirteen and a tragic, personal conne...
Unbreakable(2000) - David Dunn Is Not Only The Sole Survivor Of A Horrific Train Crash But When Elijah Price Approaches David Dunn With A Seemingly Far Fetched Theory Behind It All.
Nightkill(1980) - A woman's lover poisons her cruel husband, a rich businessman, in front of her. She becomes more terrified when she finds the lover dead as well. A police detective suddenly shows up at her door.
The Black Gestapo(1975) - General Ahmed has started an inner-city People's Army to try and relieve the misery of the citizens of Watts. When the locals are put under increasing pressure by Mafia thugs, Ahmed's second-in-command Colonel Kojah asks for permission to start a protection squad to take more direct action. Ahmed fe...
Angie(1994) - Angie lives in the Bensonhurst section of Brooklyn, N.Y. and dreams of a better life than everyone she knows. When she finds that she is pregnant by her boyfriend Vinnie, she decides that she will have the baby, but not Vinnie as a husband. This turns the entire neighborhood upside down and starts h...
Winter Of Our Dreams(1981) - When a womanizing bookshop owner hears about the suicide of his former girlfriend, he tries to find out more and meets her friend, a prostitute. They hook up, but when she finds her friends diary, she discovers she's repeating her mistakes.
Sherlock Holmes: A Game of Shadows(2011) - When Austria's crown prince is found dead, evidence seems to point to suicide. However, detective Sherlock Holmes (Robert Downey Jr.) deduces that the prince was murdered and that the crime is but a piece of a puzzle designed by an evil genius named Moriarty (Jared Harris). Holmes and his friend Dr....
Nothing Sacred(1937) - Certain she was dying from radium poisoning, Hazel Flagg (Carole Lombard) is delighted to learn from her doctor that it was a false alarm. But when dapper and desperate New York City reporter Wally Cook (Fredric March) shows up looking for a story about a young girl braving terminal illness, Hazel d...
Heavy Metal 2000(2000) - When Tyler (Michael Ironside) discovers what could be a legendarily evil entity, he transforms into a power-hungry warlord bent on conquering death. After traveling to a distant planet that may hold the key to his plans, Tyler wipes out most of a colony's peaceful inhabitants. Only Julie (Julie Stra...
Robocop 3(1993) - OCP Is Nearly Bankrupt But They Make One Last Try To Come Back By Creating The Urban Rehabs, When They Take Over And They Kill RoboCop's Girlfriend, He Seek's His Revenge.
The Nutty Professor (1963)(1963) - Julius Kelp (Jerry Lewis) is a college professor with a problem. Clumsy, awkward, inarticulate and unattractive, Julius is a hopeless case when it comes to women -- but he's desperate to impress beautiful student Stella (Stella Stevens). Fortunately, he does know something about chemistry and decide...
Robocop(2014) - In 2028 OmniCorp Is At The Center Of Robot Technology, While It's Drones Have Long Been Used By The U.S. Military, Their Use Is Forbidden In American Law Enforcement, However When OmniCorp Get's An Opportunity To Crack Open The Market But When Detroit Police Officer Alex Murphy (Peter Weller) Is Sho...
Ghost Sweeper Mikami: The Movie(1994) - Her name is Mikami and she is a Ghost Sweeper by profession. She's also the sexiest exorcist/bounty hunter you will ever meet! When an evil vampire sorcerer returns to Tokyo after a 100-year absence, Mikami is hired to track him and his menacing assistant down before they take over the city.
Black Magic M-66(1987) - When two malfunctioning combat androids are accidentally unleashed on a "Terminate at All Costs" mission against the unsuspecting granddaughter of their creator, an entire city becomes the battleground and not even the military may be able to stop them! The girl's only hope: Sybil, a freelance journ...
Ghost in the Shell 2: Innocence(2004) - With Major Motoko Kusanagi missing, Section 9's Batou is assigned to investigate a string of gruesome murdersseemingly at the hands of faulty gynoids, or sex robots. But when a faulty gynoid leaves Batou a cryptic message, he begins to question the cause of their malfunctions. Suspicions of politic...
Ghost in the Shell (2017)(2017) - In the near future, Major is the first of her kind: a human who is cyber-enhanced to be a perfect soldier devoted to stopping the world's most dangerous criminals. When terrorism reaches a new level that includes the ability to hack into people's minds and control them, Major is uniquely qualified t...
5 Centimeters Per Second(2007) - Takaki Toono and Akari Shinohara, two very close friends and classmates, are torn apart when Akari's family is transferred to another region of Japan due to her family's job. Despite separation, they continue to keep in touch through mail. When Takaki finds out that his family is also moving, he dec...
The Barkleys Of Broadway(1949) - A successful but constantly-feuding husband and wife musical comedy team threatens to break up when the wife entertains an offer to become a serious actress.
Sexual Witchcraft(2011) - Sheri Williams and Carrie are sisters, and both are witches. When Carrie conjures Cleopatra so that the ancient queen can teach Sheri bedroom secrets to help her newlywed sister have a happy marriage, the duo get into a heap of trouble because people realize something strange is going on with the tw...
Sherlock Jr.(1924) - A kindly movie projectionist (Buster Keaton) longs to be a detective. When his fiance (Kathryn McGuire) is robbed by a local thief (Ward Crane), the poor projectionist is framed for the crime. Using his amateur detective skills, the projectionist follows the thief to the train station -- only to fi...
Ready Player One(2018) - When the creator of a virtual reality world called the OASIS dies, he releases a video in which he challenges all OASIS users to find his Easter Egg, which will give the finder his fortune.
Frankenstein Meets The Wolfman(1943) - Larry Talbot chips Frankenstein's monster out of a block of ice. When Talbot changes to the Wolf Man, the two creatures do battle.
The Umbrellas Of Cherbourg(1964) - An umbrella shop girl is separated from her mechanic boyfriend when he is called for military service. Alone, she faces a life altering decision.
The High And The Mighty(1954) - When a commercial airliner develops engine problems on a trans-Pacific flight and the pilot loses his nerve, it is up to the washed-up co-pilot Dan Roman to bring the plane in safely.
Magic in the Mirror(1996) - A little girl's imaginary friends come to life when she goes through her great-grandmother's antique mirror, a la Alice, after she sees it glowing.
King Kong Lives(1986) - Sequel to the 1976 remake finds a comatose Kong resurrected with an artificial heart and a mate named Lady Kong. All heck breaks loose when the two escape and the army (lead by what looks like to be a live-action Sergeant Slaughter) goes after them to kil
Viva Las Vegas(1964) - Lucky Jackson arrives in town with his car literally in tow ready for the first Las Vegas Grand Prix - once he has the money to buy an engine. He gets the cash easily enough but mislays it when the pretty swimming pool manageress takes his mind off things. It seems he will lose both race and girl, p...
Cat Girl(1957) - A young woman inherits a family curse that turns her into a murderous feline when she is angered.
Circumstantial Evidence(1945) - When his son is abused, Joe Reynolds threatens to kill the man responsible. When that man is killed, Joe finds himself facing the electric chair.
Fort Apache(1948) - At Fort Apache, an honorable and veteran war captain finds conflict when his regime is placed under the command of a young, glory hungry lieutenant colonel with no respect for the local Indian tribe.
Legalese(1998) - When a sexy actress is charged with murder, a charming celebrity lawyer uses trickery to defend her against the press as well as the prosecution.
Bells Of Capistrano(1942) - When her competitor gets too rough, rodeo owner Jennifer gets help from Gene Autry.
Little Annie Rooney(1925) - A tough slum girl faces a crisis of the heart when the boy she loves is accused of shooting her cop father. Her brother stalks the accused slayer and finally shoots him down in the street. Mary rushes to the hospital and offers her blood for a life-saving transfusion, even though she thinks she'll d...
Alexander's Ragtime Band(1938) - This send-up of ragtime song and dance begins in 1915 San Francisco when society boy Roger Grant decides to pursue popular rather than serious music.
Brannigan(1975) - Jim Brannigan is sent to London to bring back an American mobster who is being held for extradition but when he arrives he has been kidnapped which was set up by his lawyer. Brannigan in his American Irish way brings American law to the people of Scotland Yard in order to recapture this mobster with...
Fred Claus(2007) - In middle age Europe, a mother gives birth to a baby named Nicholas who begins by saying "Ho ho ho". Her first child, Fredrick becomes annoyed at the new child, more so one Christmas when he decides to give all of his gifts to an orphanage. His years of good deeds made Nicholas a saint, causing him...
Blondie On A Budget(1940) - Dagwood wants to join the trout club and Blondie wants a fur coat. Jealousy reigns when Dag's old girlfriend Joan shows up, but nothing else matters when a drawing at the movie theatre provides money for the coat.
The King Of Kings(1927) - Mary Magdalene becomes angry when Judas, now a follower of Jesus, won't come to her feast. She goes to see Jesus and becomes repentant. From there the Bible story unfolds through the Crucifixion and Resurrection.
Deck the Halls(2006) - Eye doctor Steve Finch is known as the "Mr. Christmas" in town and just wants his family to celebrate a traditional Christmas. All of that changes, however when the Hall Family moves in across the street and Buddy Hall, a used car salesman has just one goal: decorate his house with enough lights to...
Frankenstein Meets The Spacemonster(1965) - When an atomic war on Mars destroys the planet's women, it's up to Martian Princess Marcuzan and her right-hand man Dr. Nadir to travel to earth and kidnap women for new breeding stock. Landing in Puerto Rico, they shoot down a NASA space capsule manned by an android. With his electronic brain damag...
Yours, Mine And Ours(1968) - When a widower with 10 children marries a widow with 8, can the 20 of them ever come together as one big happy family? From finding a house big enough for all of them and learning to make 18 school lunches, to coping with a son going off to war and an unexpected addition to the family, Yours, Mine a...
Pit And The Pendulum (1961)(1961) - Francis Barnard goes to Spain, when he hears his sister Elizabeth has died. Her husband Nicholas Medina, the son of the brutest torturer of the Spanish Inquisition, tells him she has died of a blood disease, but Francis finds this hard to believe. After some investigating he finds out that it was ex...
Asylum(1972) - A young psychiatrist interviews four inmates in a mental asylum to satisfy a requirement for employment. He hears stories about 1) the revenge of a murdered wife, 2) a tailor who makes a suit with some highly unusual qualities, 3) a woman who questions her sanity when it appears that her brother is...
The Beast Must Die(1974) - When his castle is exorcised, Dracula plots his revenge against the Monsignor who performed the rites by attempting to make the holy man's young neice his bride.
Dracula Has Risen From The Grave(1968) - When his castle is exorcised, Dracula plots his revenge against the Monsignor who performed the rites by attempting to make the holy man's young neice his bride.
Venom(1981) - A plot to abduct a young boy for ransom is foiled when the two kidnappers and their hostages are up trapped by the police in a posh London row house... along with a deadly black mamba snake running loose within and killing them off one by one.
Rodan(1956) - When a village is besieged by giant caterpillars, a more horrifying discovery is made in their underground home...a giant flying creature that resembles the prehistoric pterodactyl. Soon after, a second Rodan appears and the two monsters begin to destroy Japan.
Jungle Gents(1954) - When the Bowery Boys discover that Sach has a strange ability to sniff out diamonds, they hatch a scheme to make money out of it.
The Beast Within(1982) - In the beginning of the movie you see a woman getting raped by a man-creature of some sort. The movie takes place years later when the child that was a result of that rape is on the rampage looking for a girl to rape to start the process all over again.
Fancy Pants(1950) - An American actor impersonating an English butler is hired by a nouveau riche woman from New Mexico to refine her husband and headstrong daughter . The complications increase when the town believes the actor to be an Earl, and President Roosevelt decides to pay a visit.
House Of Wax(1953) - A sculptor of wax figures for a museum is horrified when his partner proposes setting fire to the unpopular museum in order to collect the insurance money. As the wax figures melt amid the blaze, the two men have a fight. The sculptor is knocked out in the scuffle and left to "perish" among the flam...
Grand Central Murder(1942) - A convict being escorted in for retrial escapes at Grand Central and threatens his old girlfriend on the phone. She flees for her new beau's private railcar at the same station. When she is then found murdered the cops round up a motley group of suspects including the escapee, several guys feeling s...
Fury(1936) - When a prisoner barely survives a lynch mob attack and is presumed dead, he vindictively decides to frame the mob for his murder.
Dr. Goldfoot And The Girl Bombs(1966) - The foppish mad scientist Dr. Goldfoot plots another mad scheme to take over the world by killing off the major military leaders of every country; to that end, he creates in his secret lab a bevy of bodacious girl bombs; full-length, life-size robots that explode when embraced.
The Big Clock(1948) - A career oriented magazine editor finds himself on the run when he discovers his boss is framing him for murder.
Vampire Circus(1972) - A village in Nineteenth Century Europe is at first relieved when a circus breaks through the quarantine to take the local's minds off the plague. But their troubles are only beginning as children begin to disappear and the legacy of a long-ago massacre is brought to light.
The Reptile(1966) - When his brother Charles Spalding mysteriously dies, Harry Spalding and his wife Valerie decide to move to the inherited cottage in a small village in the country. They are coldly received by the locals, with the exception of the bartender and owner of a pub Tom Bailey, who welcome them. His weird n...
The House On Skull Mountain(1974) - Murders occur at the southern estate of a voodoo priestess when four relatives gather to hear her will.
Day The World Ended(1955) - Jim Maddison had been expecting the worst, so when the world is destroyed in a nuclear holocaust, he's made provisions for himself, his daughter Louise and their friend Rick. They have enough supplies to last until the radiation abates but Jim's plans go awry with the unexpected arrival of Tony Lamo...
Designing Woman(1957) - When Mike Hagen and Marilla Brown marry after a whirlwind romance on the west coast, they return to New York to find that they don't have much in common. She is a clothing designer who lives in a swanky apartment and whose friends are actors, artists and the like. He is a sports writer who likes to...
Gallipoli(1981) - Two Australian sprinters face the brutal realities of war when they are sent to fight in the Gallipoli campaign in Turkey during World War I.
Butterfly(1982) - Judge Rauch holds a lengthy trial against Jess Tyler, a caretaker deserted by his wife ten years before, who's accused of improper relations with his daughter Kady. Complications follows when Wash, father of Kady's baby, comes back to take her away.
Moonshine County Express(1977) - When a moonshiner is murdered, his three daughters take over the family business.
To Catch A Thief(1955) - When a reformed jewel thief is suspected of returning to his former occupation, he must ferret out the real thief in order to prove his innocence.
Homebodies(1974) - When a quiet group of pensioners learn that their homes are to be torn down to make way for a block of flats, they decide to take action. What starts as an attempt to discourage the developers soon escalates into wholesale murder of both the developers and the construction workers.
Beneath The 12-Mile Reef(1953) - Mike and Tony Petrakis are a Greek father and son team who dive for sponges off the coast of Florida. After they are robbed by crooks, Arnold and the Rhys brothers, Mike decides to take his men to the dangerous 12-mile reef to dive for more sponges. Mike suffers a fatal accident when he falls from t...
Big Fat Liar(2002) - A take on the classic tale 'The Boy Who Cried Wolf', this is the story of a 14-year-old boy named Jason Shephard who lies for the fun of it. He loses an important story assignment entitled 'Big Fat Liar' in movie producer Marty Wolf's limo, which Wolf then turns into a film. When Jason sees a movie...
Delinquent School Girls(1975) - Three mental patients (a bad impersonator, a baseball player, and a gay fashion designer) escape their asylum and sexually assault their way into a girl's private school. The girls education includes wrestling and karate, so the three mad men will find stern opposition when they least expected.
Jumanji(1995) - When two kids play an old magic board-game they found, they release a man trapped for decades in it and a host of dangers that can only be stopped by finishing the game.
Only When I Laugh(1981) - A boozy Broadway actress comes out of a 12-week cure to face the problems of her best friends as well as her needy daughter. She tries to balance the terrors of returning to work with the demands of all around her with humor and insight, while staying off the booze.
We're No Angels (1989)(1989) - A couple of escaped convicts on the run find refuge with the Church when they are mistaken for two priests. The two are keen to flee but are unable to do so without the help of Molly.
Rabid Grannies(1988) - When given a demonic present by their black sheep nephew two kindly old grannies are transformed into demons who proceed to gorily knock-off their greedy relatives.
Dixie Dynamite(1976) - When their moonshiner father is killed by a corrupt deputy, two young girls decide to take over his business and get revenge on the men who had him killed.
Hells Angels On Wheels(1967) - At first gas station attendant Poet is happy when the rockers gang "Hell's Angels" finally accepts him. But he's shocked when he learns how brutal they are - not even murder is a taboo to them. He gets himself in trouble when the leader's girlfriend falls in love with him - and he welcomes her appro...
Ghetto Blaster(1989) - When Travis, middle-aged, working class man, returns home to visit his parents, he quickly learns that his hood is rife with criminal activity and gang warfare. Quickly, Travis finds himself thrust into a position to defend his family and neighbors from the punks who terrorize them on a daily basis....
Illicit Behavior(1992) - Melissa Yarnell is the wife of burned-out cop Mike Yarnell who takes out his frustrations out on her. When she stood her limit, she turns to Matt Walker and Bill Tanner, other cops for protection. Their advances border on Illicit Behavior.
When Women Had Tails(1970) - This Italian comedy, later dubbed into English, is set in caveman days.
Street Girls(1975) - When a middle-aged father searches for his dropout daughter, Angel, his quest takes him into the underworld of prostitutes, pimps, drug addicts and thieves. Angel has become a dancer in a topless bar, and her dealer boyfriend is turning her on to heroin.
The Babysitter(1969) - A judge is about to sentence members of a motorcycle gang for murder when he gets blackmailed because of an affair with a teenage babysitter.
Savage Sisters(1974) - A corrupt General plans on smuggling one million US dollars out of the Banana Republic he dominates. Local revolutionaries plan on stealing the cash but are thwarted when a bandit leader they are working with double crosses them. A tough cop and her boyfriend help two of the female revolutionaries e...
First Spaceship On Venus(1960) - When an alien artifact discovered on Earth is found to have come from Venus, an international team of astronauts embarks to investigate its origins.
Freddy Got Fingered(2001) - An Unemployed Cartoonist Moves Back In With His Parents And His Younger Brother, When His Parents Demand He Leave, He Begins To Spread Rumors That His Father Is Sexually Abusing His Younger Brother.
Legally Blonde(2001) - When a blonde sorority queen is dumped by her boyfriend, she decides to follow him to law school to get him back and, once there, learns she has more legal savvy than she ever imagined.
The Truth About Cats & Dogs(1996) - A successful veternarian & radio show host with low self-esteem asks her model friend to impersonate her when a handsome man wants to see her.
Rudolph's Shiny New Year(1976) - The animated sequel to the classic 1964 holiday special. Rudolph has just gotten back from helping Santa deliver presents when he gets an alarming message from Father Time, Happy the Baby New Year has run away after everyone made fun of his large ears, even though not serious. If he is not returned...
Snow Dogs(2002) - When a Miami dentist inherits a team of sled dogs, he's got to learn the trade or lose his pack to a crusty mountain man.
American Outlaws(2001) - When a Midwest town learns that a corrupt railroad baron has captured the deeds to their homesteads without their knowledge, a group of young ranchers join forces to take back what is rightfully theirs. In the course of their vendetta, they will become the object of the biggest manhunt in the histor...
Barnyard(2006) - Otis is a carefree bull(with an udder) who prefers just goofing off and having fun over accepting adult responsibility. This is despite the advice of his father Ben, the leader of the barnyard where the animals stand on their hind legs and act like humans when people are not around. Ben tells Otis t...
Brother Bear(2003) - When a young Inuit hunter needlessly kills a bear, he is magically changed into a bear himself as punishment with a talkative cub being his only guide to changin
What Do You Say To A Naked Lady?(1970) - Candid Camera's Allen Funt secretely tapes people's reactions to unexpected encounters with nudity in unusual situations, such as when a naked young woman casually exits an elevator in an office building, or when the nude male art model breaks the wall between artist and model and has off-the-cuff c...
Storm Of The Century(1999) - A small village off the mainland is about to receive a huge winter storm. It won't be just another storm for them. A strange visitor named Andre Linoge comes to the small village and gives the residents havoc. He knows everything about them, and when he tells the truth about one of them, that person...
Telefon(1977) - A Russian officer is sent to USA to try and stop sleeper agents who will mindlessly attack government entities when they hear certain coded words.
For Pete's Sake(1974) - Henrietta Robins works out of her home and her husband Pete drives a cab to try to support her. When Pete gets a tip from one of his fellow drivers that a deal will be made by the Americans and the Soviets over pork bellies, he decides to invest in the market, but needs to $3000 to invest. Henrietta...
Hustle(1975) - Phil Gaines is a bitter, cynical cop who investigates the case of a dead stripper/porno actress found on the beach. Gaines is experiencing a troubled relationship with a hooker, and things don't get any better when the dead girl's father launches his own investigation.
American Dreamer(1984) - A housewife named Cathy Palmer (JoBeth Williams) escapes the drudgery of her everyday life by reading books about an adventurer named Rebecca Ryan. Palmer enters a Rebecca Ryan story-writing contest, and when she wins, she's off to Paris to accept her honor. One accident later, Palmer thinks she's R...
Nothing In Common(1986) - David Basner (Tom Hanks) is great with advertising and not so good with women, but his life is pretty good altogether. A spanner is thrown in the works, though, when his parents Max (Jackie Gleason) and Lorraine (Eva Marie Saint) split up. They each turn to him for support, making his life that much...
Violent Shit 3: Infantry Of Doom(1995) - Karl, The Demented Splatterflick Villian From The First Two Movies Is Back In His Third Movie. This Time He's Continuing His Reign Of Terror On A Desolate Island With The Help Of His Equally Demented Son And Their Infantry Of Doom. When Three Buddies Arrive On The Island And Turned Loose To Be Hunte...
Life 101(1995) - Corey Haim and Amy Dolenz team up in this touching romantic comedy about first love, friendships, and fun. Corey Haim is Ramsey Blake, a shy and quiet college freshman who really dosen't know to much about the whole college scene. Enter Ramsey's roomate Buck, a self proclaimed know it all when it co...
Titanic (TV miniseries)(1996) - Titanic has three different storylines. Mrs. Isabella Paradine is traveling on the Titanic to join her husband. On the Titanic, she meets Wynn Park, her former lover. She falls in love with him again, sending her husband a telegram saying that they can't be together anymore. When the ship starts sin...
Stripped To Kill II: Live Girls(1989) - When the razor blade slasher begins his reign of terror in the alleys behind the Los Angeles strip clubs, the most famous stripper in the spotlight must walk a tightrope between her own fragile sanity and the inescapable murderer's blade.
Stripped To Kill(1987) - When Detective Cody Sheehan discovers the body of a stripper from the Rock Bottom dance club, she wants the case. Her partner, Detective Heineman, is equally anxious to make the jump to the prestigious homicide division, but the only way Cody can get the assignment is to go undercover - uncovered -...
Beetlejuice(1988) - Barbara and Adam Maitland are just returning home from a country vacation when they are involved in a bad car accident. Upon returning home to their mansion, they discover that they were killed in the crash and are now just spirits. The Maitlands soon find the annoyance of a new family, the Deetzes,...
Hey Arnold!: The Movie(2002) - Based on the 1996 Nickelodeon TV series. Arnold and Gerald are on their way back home from a basketball game when they notice the neighborhood abuzz. A real-estate mogul named Scheck, president of Future Tech Industries (FTi) wants to buy all of Arnold's neighborhood and convert it into a giant shop...
Shopping(1994) - Billy and Jo get their kicks from a special type of window-shopping (driving a car through the window and stealing everything inside.) These professional criminals are not in it for the money, but for the fun of it. When Billy gets released from prison, his rival Tommy has taken over the street. A f...
Transformers Hero(1989) - When transformers the movie was about to get a japan release, They made a 2 hour "film" retelling the history of transformers leading up t
King Kong vs. Godzilla(1962) - The Eighth Wonder of the World meets King of the Monsters. When Godzilla pops out the Iceberg and King Kong goes to Tokyo. to battle double creature features who will won?
Fame(1980) - At the New York City High School for the Performing Arts, students get specialized training that often leads to success as actors, singers, etc. This movie follows six students from the time when they audition to get into the school, through graduation. They are the brazen Coco Hernandez, shy Doris...
The Upside of Anger(2005) - When her husband unexpectedly disappears, a sharp-witted suburban wife (Joan Allen) and her daughters (Evan Rachel Wood, Erika Christensen, and Keri Russell) juggle their mom's romantic dilemmas and family dynamics. Kevin Costner also stars.
Fool For Love(1985) - May is waiting for her boyfriend in a run-down American motel, when an old flame turns up and threatens to undermine her efforts and drag her back into the life that she was running away from. The situation soon turns complicated.
Teachers(1984) - A well meaning but burned-out high school teacher tries to maintain order against the backdrop of a pending lawsuit against his school district when it comes to light they gave a diploma to an illiterate student.
The Best Of Eddie Murphy: Saturday Night Live(1989) - This 1989 VHS compilation came from when Murphy was under exclusive contract to Paramount. This video features many of his best sketches.
Looney Tunes: Back In Action(2003) - Tired of playing Bugs Bunny's second fiddle, Daffy Duck demands his own movie only to be fired from Warner Bros. Studios. Security guard DJ Drake, son of an action movie star, is fired when trying to banish him from the studio. Later, Bugs' director Kate Houghton is fired for removing Daffy Duck. Th...
Mystic River(2003) - With a childhood tragedy that overshadowed their lives, three men are reunited by circumstance when one loses a daughter.
Date Movie(2006) - Julia Jones just dreams of one thing in her obese life, to have Napoleon Dynamite marry her. Her weight and looks get her nowhere in life Later on, her dad who works at a Greek diner says she should marry someone of the same heritage. When she meets the British man Grant Fockyourdoder they instantly...
Monsters Inc.(2001) - In a world where monsters live, the is a large factory known as Monsters Inc, which gathers the power source of the world, human screams. The only problem is that contact with human children is very toxic, and things turn bad when a 3-year-old girl escapes into the monster world!
Knocked Up(2007) - After receiving a promotion on E! Television, Allison goes out to celebrate with sister Debbie at a nightclub. While there, she meets pot smoking, self-employed slacker Ben. When Debbie gets called away on a family emergency, Allison stays with Ben drinking and dancing all night until they end up h...
Baby M(1988) - When Betsy Stern was told she couldn't have a child, she and her husband Bill met with Mary Beth Whitehead who agreed to act as a surrogate mother. But after giving birth to a baby girl, Mary Beth changed her mind and wanted to keep the child. Based on the true story of the custody battle between W...
And Baby Makes Six(1979) - 46-year-old Anna Kramer faces a dilemma when she unexpectedly becomes pregnant. She wants to have the baby, but husband Michael has plans for the future that do not involve raising another child. Their 3 grown children, as well as other family and friends, all have their own opinions on the situatio...
Going Ape!(1981) - When his father - who owned a circus - dies, Oscar inherits 5 million dollars - and 3 orangutans. However there's a condition connected to the money: if he gives away the apes or just one gets sick or dies during the next 3 years, the zoological society will get all the money. So he not only has to...
Elf(2003) - One Christmas Eve, a baby crawls into Santa's magic bag and is unknowingly brought back to the North Pole, so Santa decides to raise him as an elf and names him Buddy. Growing up, Buddy comes to the sad realization that he is not an elf, he is human. That is when Santa tells him that his real father...
Shrek Forever After(2010) - The final movie in the Mega-hit series. Shrek is growing tired of the family life and longs for the days when he was a "true" ogre. One day, he finds a troll named Rumplestiltskin who promises that hae can give Shrek one day to feel like a real ogre again in exchange for a day of his life he won't r...
Panic in Year Zero!(1962) - Harry Baldwin and his family leave the home to go on a camping trip, when they are on the road they notice an awkward flash of light. The hear various loose reports on the radio until the see a mushroom cloud hovering over what was once Los Angeles. With this Harry does everything he can to help his...
Rebecca(1940) - When a naive young woman marries a rich widower and settles in his gigantic mansion, she finds the memory of the first wife maintaining a grip on her husband and the servants.
Curse Of The Crimson Altar(1968) - When his brother disappears, Robert Manning pays a visit to the remote country house he was last heard from. While his host is outwardly welcoming - and his niece more demonstrably so - Manning detects a feeling of menace in the air with the legend of Lavinia Morley, Black Witch of Greymarsh, hangin...
When Worlds Collide(1951) - As a new star and planet hurtle toward a doomed Earth, a small group of survivalists frantically work to complete the rocket which will take them to their new home.
All Through The Night(1941) - Runyonesque Broadway gamblers turn patriotic when they stumble onto a cell of Nazi saboteurs.
The Black Angels(1970) - When an African-American biker gang is tricked into believing that a white biker gang is planning a war, all hell breaks loose.
Attack Of The 50 Foot Woman (1958)(1958) - When an abused wife grows to giant size because of an alien encounter and an aborted murder attempt, she goes after cheating husband with revenge on her mind.
Voodoo Woman(1957) - Deep in the jungles a mad scientist is using the natives' voodoo for his experiments to create an indestructible being to serve his will. When a party of gold seekers stumbles upon his village, the scientist realizes that Marilyn the expedition's evil leader is the perfect subject for his work.
The Undertaker And His Pals(1966) - An undertaker and his two friends, who are restaurant owners, drum up business by going out on the town and killing people; the restaurant owners use parts of the bodies for their menu, and the undertaker gets paid by the families to bury the remainder. Their racket goes awry when 2 detectives suspe...
The Bride And The Beast(1958) - When Laura and Dan get married, she's more interested in Dan's gorilla. It's revealed through hypnosis that she was Queen of the Gorillas in a previous incarnation.
Romance On The High Seas(1948) - Romantic misunderstandings abound when spouses suspect each other of being unfaithful, and a nightclub singer takes a cruise under a false identity.
The Wagons Roll At Night(1941) - A lion escapes Nick Coster's carnival and is captured by grocery clerk Matt Varney whom Nick brings into the show and eventually makes chief lion tamer. When Nick finds out Matt has fallen for his convent-bred sister Mary, he makes him go into the cage with the insane lion, Caesar.
Voodoo Island(1957) - A wealthy industrialist hires the renowned hoax-buster Phillip Knight to prove that an island he plans to develop isn't voodoo cursed. However, arriving on the island, Knight soon realizes that voodoo does exist when he discovers man-eating plants and a tribe of natives with bizarre powers.
Werewolves On Wheels(1971) - A biker gang visits a monastery where they encounter black-robed monks engaged in worshipping Satan. When the monks try to persuade one of the female bikers, Helen, to become a satanic sacrifice the bikers smash up the monastery and leave. The monks have the last laugh, though, as Helen, as a result...
The Hound Of The Baskervilles(1959) - When a nobleman is threatened by a family curse on his newly inherited estate, detective Sherlock Holmes is hired to investigate.
Auntie Mame(1958) - An orphan goes to live with his free-spirited aunt. Conflict ensues when the executor of his father's estate objects to the aunt's lifestyle.
Dial M For Murder(1954) - An ex-tennis pro carries out a plot to murder his wife. When things go wrong, he improvises a brilliant plan B.
Operation: Pacific(1951) - During WWII, a submarine's second in command inherits the problem of torpedoes that don't explode. When on shore, he is eager to win back his ex-wife.
Dr. Cyclops(1940) - A mad scientist working in the South American jungle miniaturizes his colleagues when he feels his megalomania is threatened.
The Last Grenade(1970) - Two soldiers of fortune, Harry Grigsby and Kip Thompson, used to be the best of friends when they fought side by side in the Congo. But now Kip has changed sides and Grigsby does not forgive him for what he regards as a betrayal, all the more as Thompson now turns his guns against Grigsby's troops a...
The Incredible Shrinking Man(1957) - Businessman Scott Carey and his wife are on vacation, off the California coast, when their boat runs into radioactive cloud. Scott is exposed to the cloud while is wife is inside the boat. At first everything appears to be okay but Scott starts various things: clothes nothing fitting, his wedding ri...
The Werewolf of Washington(1973) - When a US Reporter is sent to Hungary he is bitten by a werewolf. When he returns he becomes a press assistant to the President however the bodies to stack up when his own werewolf transformatio
Jack the Giant Killer(1962) - Loosely based on the classic fairy tale, a farm boy Jack is made the protector of Princess Elaine from the evil the sorcerer Pendragon. the sorcerer Pendragon plans on abducting the princess to gain power over the kingdom. When the sorcerer Pendragon captures the princess it's up to Jack and his all...
The Ambulance(1990) - Josh Baker meets a very special woman, Cheryl, in the streets of New York. Suddenly she collapses, and she's picked up by an ambulance. When Josh wants to visit her in the hospital, it appears that she hasn't been admitted in the hospital. Josh follows the roommate of Cheryl, and she disappears afte...
Invisible: The Chronicles Of Benjamin Knight(1993) - When a lab experiment goes wrong, Benjamin Knight is left invisible while his scientist friends trying to find a formula that will restore his visibility to last the rest of his life.
The Pajama Game(1957) - Employees of the Sleeptite Pajama Factory are looking for a whopping seven-and-a-half cent an hour increase and they won't take no for an answer. Babe Williams is their feisty employee representative but she may have found her match in shop superintendent Sid Sorokin. When the two get together they...
Seven Sinners(1940) - Cabaret singer Bijou, ejected from several Indian Ocean islands for inciting riots, lands on Boni Komba at the Seven Sinners Cafe. She's a big hit with the U.S. Navy, especially Lt. Dan Brent; but sinister Antro considers her his property. When Dan wants to marry her, both his career and his life ma...
Amos & Andrew(1993) - When Andrew Sterling, a successful black urbanite writer buys a vacation home on a resort in New England the police mistake him for a burglar. After surrounding his home with armed men, Chief Tolliver realizes his mistake and to avoid the bad publicity offers a thief in his jail, Amos Odell a deal....
Philadelphia(1993) - When a man with AIDS is fired by a conservative law firm because of his condition, he hires a homophobic small time lawyer as the only willing advocate for a wrongful dismissal suit.
My Best Friend's Wedding(1997) - When a woman's long-time friend says he's engaged, she realizes she loves him herself... and sets out to get him, with only days before the wedding.
Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban(2004) - Harry Potter's (Daniel Radcliffe) third year at Hogwarts starts off badly when he learns deranged killer Sirius Black (Gary Oldman) has escaped from Azkaban prison and is bent on murdering the teenage wizard. While Hermione's (Emma Watson) cat torments Ron's (Rupert Grint) sickly rat, causing a rift...
Paranormal Activity(2007) - A couple,Katie and Micah,movies in a new house but soon start to have odd occurrences around the house. Micah begins to start filming around the house especially bedroom any activity. Katie believes it dark memories from her childhood, her suspicions are confirmed when a psychic says they aren't jus...
Billy Two Hats(1974) - When someone gets killed during a bank robbery by Deans, half-breed Billy Two Hats and their partner, the robbers flee. Sheriff Gifford tracks the robbers, killing one of them and capturing Billy. Deans escapes, but during a successful plot to free Billy from the Sheriff, Deans is shot, leaving him...
Raw Meat(1973) - There's something pretty grisly going on under London in the Tube tunnels between Holborn and Russell Square. When a top civil servant becomes the latest to disappear down there Scotland Yard start to take the matter seriously. Helping them are a young couple who get nearer to the horrors undergroun...
Ministry Of Fear(1944) - Stephen Neale has just been released from an asylum during World War 2 in England when he stumbles on a deadly Nazi spy plot by accident, and tries to stop it.
Friendly Persuasion(1956) - The story of a family of Quakers in Indiana in 1862. Their religous sect is strongly opposed to violence and war. It's not easy for them to meet the rules of their religion in everyday life but when Southern troops pass the area they are in real trouble. Should they fight, despite their peaceful att...
This Gun For Hire(1942) - When hired killer Philip Raven shoots a blackmailer and his beautiful female companion dead, he's is paid off in marked bills by his treasonous employer who is working with foreign spies.
It Came From Outer Space(1953) - A spaceship from another world crashes in the Arizona desert, and only an amateur stargazer and a schoolteacher suspect alien influence when the local townsfolk begin to act strange.
Krippendorf's Tribe(1998) - When anthropologist James Krippendorf (Richard Dreyfus) claims he found a lost tribe in New Guinea and embezzles his research grant, he must now submit his findings for the world to see. And making fake documentaries out of his own backyard he learns the hard way how complicated lying can get and th...
Death Machine(1994) - Chaank Armaments is experimenting with the ultimate fighting machine which is part human - part machine. So far, the Hardman project has been unreliable and has killed a number of innocent people. The genius behind this project is Jack who lives in a world of models, toys and magazines. When he is f...
Texas Godfather(1986) - A New York City district attorney secretly runs a cocaine-smuggling ring in Texas. When the mob tries to move in on his operation, he goes down there to try to stop them.
High School Hellcats(1958) - The Hellcats are an all-female gang bent on bucking authority and terrorizing the schools by doing things like having a bad attitude toward their teachers and parents. When Joyce, a new student, moves into the neighborhood, she draws the attention of The Hellcats. Desperate for acceptance and unhapp...
Halloween II(2009) - Picking up exactly where Rob Zombie's Halloween left off, evil has a new destiny. Michael Myers is presumed dead, but his body was never found. The following year, Laurie Strode is trying to deal with her trauma in therapy while Dr. Loomis promotes his book about Michael and the murders. But when H...
The Mysterians(1957) - Aliens arrive on Earth and ask permission to be given a certain tract of land for their people to live on. But when they are discovered to be invaders, responsible for the giant robot that is destroying cities, the armed forces attempt to stop them with every weapon available.
Captive Women 4(1977) - To improve the morale of the German officers, a train with beautiful girls is arranged to entertain them when on leave.
Four Christmases(2008) - When upscale, happily unmarried San Francisco couple Kate and Brad find themselves socked in by fog on Christmas morning, their exotic vacation plans morph into the family-centric holiday they had, until now, gleefully avoided. Out of obligation--and unable to escape--they trudge to not one, not two...
The Next Three Days(2010) - A married couple's life is turned upside down when the wife is accused of a murder.
Stuck on You(2003) - Stuck on You is a 2003 comedy film directed by the Farrelly brothers and starring Matt Damon and Greg Kinnear as conjoined twins, whose conflicting aspirations provide both conflict and humorous situations, in particular when one of them wishes to move to Hollywood, California to pursue a career as...
The Depraved(1971) - Lena is alone in the city when her parents are on vacation. She's torn between her innocent boyfriend and the older, more experienced, and sadistic sociopath Helge. She tells Jan about Helge, who gets angry and slaps her, she thereafter runs away and hitchhikes with the promiscuous and friendly coup...
Traitor(2008) - When straight arrow FBI agent Roy Clayton heads up the investigation into a dangerous international conspiracy, all clues seem to lead back to former U.S. Special Operations officer, Samir Horn.
All You've Got(2006) - Three privileged female volleyball players transfer to the barrio high school of rivals when their private campus burns down.
Nobel Son(2007) - Barkley Michaelson is in a deep life rut. He's struggling to finish his PhD thesis when his father, the learned Eli Michaelson, wins the Nobel Prize for Chemistry. Barkley and his mother, Sarah, a renowned forensic psychiatrist, now have the ill-fortune of living with a man-eating monster whose phil...
The Battle Of Shaker Heights(2003) - A young war reenactor makes a friend on the battlefield who helps him use strategy to take on his high school enemy. Driven by newfound confidence, he seduces the friend's fetching older sister and risks the friendship. Reality intervenes when the illness of his ex-addict father forces the anger his...
My Boss's Daughter(2003) - When a young man agrees to housesit for his boss, he thinks it'll be the perfect opportunity to get close to the woman he desperately has a crush on - his boss's daughter. But he doesn't plan on the long line of other houseguests that try to keep him from his mission. And he also has to deal with th...
Joe Dirt(2001) - David Spade stars as Joe Dirt, an idiot who works as an oil weller who is on the search for his parents who abandoned him when he was a baby at the grand canyon.
The Ultimate Gift(2007) - The Ultimate Gift is an American film based on the best selling novel by Jim Stovall released on March 9, 2007 in 816 theaters in the USA. When his rich granddad, Howard "Red" Stevens (portrayed by James Garner) died, Jason (Drew Fuller) thought he was going to inherit a piece of the old man's multi...
Dumb and Dumberer: When Harry Met Lloyd(2003) - Dumb and Dumberer: When Harry Met Lloyd is a 2003 American comedy film and the prequel to Dumb and Dumber (1994). The film was directed by Troy Miller and based on the characters created by the Farrelly brothers from the original film. The film follows Lloyd Christmas in high school before he became...
Vacancy(2007) - When David (Luke Wilson) and Amy Fox's (Kate Beckinsale) car breaks down in the middle of nowhere, they are forced to spend the night at the only motel around, with only the TV to entertain them... until they discover that the low-budget slasher movies they're watching were all filmed in the very ro...
Dr. Dolittle 2(2001) - Dr. Dolittle 2 is a 2001 American comedy film, and the theatrical sequel to the 1998 film Dr. Dolittle. The continuing tale of the doctor who can talk to the animalsthis time, it's Dolittle versus Darwin when the animals launch a labor strike to protect their forest from unscrupulous human develope...
Crazy Mama(1975) - Melba, a widow in the 1950s, begins a wacky life of crime when she loses her Long Beach beauty parlor. She's joined by her mother Sheba, her pregnant daughter Cheryl, and her daughter's boyfriend Shawn. They head for Arkansas in a stolen Cadillac and a wood-paneled station wagon with an old lady, a...
Out of the Body(1989) - A Sydney musical composer who is psychic has visions of a demon murdering beautiful prominent women. When police suspect him of being the killer, then he tries to track down the real murderer.
Killers(2010) - A vacationing woman meets her ideal man, leading to a swift marriage. Back at home, however, their idyllic life is upset when they discover their neighbors could be assassins who have been contracted to kill the couple.
Sydney White(2007) - Sydney White is the daughter of a plumber, Paul White. Her mother, a Kappa Sorority member, died when Sydney was still young. She sets off to study in a SAU and to pledge to her mother's once dignified sorority.
Rudolph and Frosty's Christmas in July(1979) - The evil wizard king Winterbolt has caused havoc upon the people who have entered his domain. He is then punished by Lady Boreal when she places a spell on him that puts him in a deep sleep. Years later, Winterbolt awakens and in her final act of magic, Boreal transfers the last of her power into Ru...
MVP 2: Most Vertical Primate(2001) - MVP 2 opens with the lovable Jack being invited to play for the simians hockey team, but when the carjackers team sets Jack up by making it look like he bit one of the players, Jack leaves while other simians players look for him. Jack meets Ben, a runaway homeless skater boy, who lives in a shack a...
The Sandlot 2(2005) - Direct-to-DVD sequel to "The Sandlot". The start of the movie flashes back to 1962 when Benny becomes Benny "the Jet" Rodriguez. The main part of the movie is set in 1972, 10 years after the events of The Sandlot. New kids have moved into the neighborhood of San Fernando Valley in Los Angeles. They...
An American In Paris(1951) - Three friends struggle to find work in Paris. However, things become more complicated when two of them fall in love with the same woman.
The Men Who Stare At Goats(2009) - A reporter in Iraq might just have the story of a lifetime when he meets Lyn Cassady, a guy who claims to be a former member of the U.S. Army's New Earth Army, a unit that employs paranormal powers in their missions.
Million Dollar Mermaid(1952) - Biopic of Australian swimming champ and entertainer Annette Kellerman. After overcoming polio, Kellerman achieves fame and creates a scandal when her one-piece bathing suit is considered indecent.
Christmas in Connecticut(1992) - Elizabeth is the star of a successful cooking show and author of several cookbooks. But when her manager, Alexander sees forest ranger Jefferson, who lost his cabin in a fire, comment on TV about wishing he could get a home-cooked Christmas dinner, he arranges for a special live show on Christmas, f...
The Oranges(2011) - The enduring friendship between the Walling and Ostroff families is tested when Nina, the prodigal Ostroff daughter, returns home for the holidays after a five-year absence and enters into an affair with David, head of the Walling family.
A Glimpse Inside The Mind Of Charles Swan III(2012) - A graphic designer's enviable life slides into despair when his girlfriend breaks up with him.
Cougar Club(2007) - When Spence and Hogan graduate from college, life is bleak. They have to work for heinous divorce lawyers that torture them. Spence has a girlfriend from hell and Hogan just wants to start his life already. As luck would have it, our two young men are presented with an opportunity, they develop a cl...
The General's Daughter(1999) - When the daughter of a well-known and well-respected base commander is murdered, an undercover detective is summoned to look into the matter and finds a slew of cover-ups at West Point.
Snoopy's Getting Married, Charlie Brown(1985) - Snoopy is performing guard duty for Peppermint Patty, but gets sidetracked when he meets a beautiful dog named Genevieve (who bears a striking resemblance to the poodle, Fifi, in Life Is a Circus, Charlie Brown). Soon after, Snoopy decides to get married, and wants his brother Spike to be the "Best...
Warriors Of Heaven And Earth(2003) - A Chinese emissary is sent to the Gobi desert to execute a renegade soldier. When a caravan transporting a Buddhist monk and a valuable treasure is threatened by thieves, however, the two warriors might unite to protect the travelers.
The Words(2012) - A story from the past becomes a secret in the future. Young writer Rory Jansen is at the height of his literary success. But then he finds himself in a crisis of conscience when he meets the old man who had written (and lost) the story so many years ago. Now, Rory must face the steep price for steal...
Bangkok Dangerous(2008) - A hitman who's in Bangkok to pull off a series of jobs violates his personal code when he falls for a local woman and bonds with his errand boy.
Someday You'll Find Her, Charlie Brown(1981) - Charlie Brown is watching a football game on television when he spots a girl in the stands that just made his heart melt. He is then crushed when the game ends and he feels he may never see her again. Not determined to lose what he feels is his true love, he enlists Linus to help him find her.
Ballistic: Ecks vs. Sever(2002) - Michael, the son of Robert Gant, director of the Defense Intelligence Agency (DIA), is kidnapped when he returns home from a trip to Berlin, despite a heavily armed DIA escort. The kidnapper is a former DIA agent named Sever. Former FBI agent Jeremiah Ecks is asked by his old boss, Martin, to invest...
My Best Friend's Girl(2008) - Tank faces the ultimate test of friendship when his best friend hires him to take his ex-girlfriend out on a lousy date in order to make her realize how great her former boyfriend is.
Life Is a Circus, Charlie Brown(1980) - Snoopy is lying on top of his doghouse when he hears music. He follows the music and finds a circus unloading. Among other animals, he sees three poodles, and immediately latches onto the white one (whom the audience later learns is named Fifi). He follows her to the entrance of the big top with his...
What a Nightmare, Charlie Brown!(1978) - One winter day, Charlie Brown is trying to pretend to be a musher with Snoopy, but the dog has other ideas and gets Charlie Brown to pull while he has fun riding in the sled. When night comes and they are comfortably indoors, Charlie Brown is indignant that Snoopy is adjusting too well to home life,...
It's Your First Kiss, Charlie Brown(1977) - It's homecoming at Charlie Brown's school, and Charlie Brown and Linus are among the escorts for the Homecoming Queen and her court. During the Homecoming Parade, Linus tells Charlie Brown that he will be the escort for the Queen, but Charlie Brown is shocked when he sees the Queen is none other tha...
He's Your Dog, Charlie Brown(1968) - When Snoopy begins causing mischief around the neighborhood, especially to the other kids, they all turn to Charlie Brown to do something. With nothing else to do, Charlie Brown decides to send Snoopy back to Daisy Hill Puppy Farm to get him trained. Because the trip is too long for one day, he and...
Castle Freak(1995) - A troubled couple and their blind daughter come to Italy to visit a 12th Century castle they've inherited. Soon they are plagued by unexplained noises, mysteriously broken objects, and the daughter's claims of an unknown nocturnal visitor to her bedroom. When the housekeeper and a local prostitute a...
Lurking Fear(1994) - The town of Leffert's Corners has been plagued by unearthly beings for decades, and now there is only a few people left, including the local priest and a woman traumatised by the death of her sister. But when John Martense turns up to claim his illicit family fortune, with bad guys in pursuit, the l...
Butch Cassidy And The Sundance Kid(1969) - Two Western bank/train robbers flee to Bolivia when the law gets too close.
The Business of Being Born(2008) - Inspired by their own unique birthing experiences, executive producer Ricki Lake and director Abby Epstein team up for this documentary that provides a nation of mothers-to-be with insight into the process of childbirth and the various options available when preparing for the miraculous event of lif...
The Perfect Mother(1997) - After being set up on a blind date by their mothers, John and Kathryn fall love and soon marry. But their fairy tale life takes a fearful turn when John's meddling mother Eleni goes to extreme measures to protect her son, grandson, and family...even if she has to kill her daughter-in-law. Inspired b...
Scandal(1989) - An English bon-vivant osteopath is enchanted with a young exotic dancer and invites her to live with him. He serves as friend and mentor, and through his contacts and parties she and her friend meet and date members of the Conservative Party. Eventually a scandal occurs when her affair with the Mini...
The Twilight Of The Golds(1996) - When Suzanne Stein has a genetic analysis done on her unborn child, she discovers that although she has a healthy baby, the child will most likely be born gay, like her brother, David. She must decide whether to keep the child, or to have an abortion. Her family enters a crisis about love and accept...
Hombre(1967) - John Russell, disdained by his "respectable" fellow stagecoach passengers because he was raised by Indians, becomes their only hope for survival when they are set upon by outlaws.
Timeline(2003) - A group of archaeological students become trapped in the past when they go there to retrieve their professor. The group must survive in 14th century France long enough to be rescued.
Narc(2002) - When the trail goes cold on a murder investigation of a policeman an undercover narcotics officer is lured back to the force to help solve the case.
Passengers(2008) - A grief counselor working with a group of plane-crash survivors finds herself at the root of a mystery when her clients begin to disappear.
The Cat in the Hat(1971) - On a cold rainy day, a brother and sister are left stuck at home with nothing to do. When their mother leaves them home for the day, claiming she'll be home at 3:30 sharp, a mysterious cat shows up and shows them how to have a little fun, much to the discouragement of the fish Mr. Karlos K. Krinkleb...
The Luck of the Irish(2001) - The Luck of the Irish is a 2001 Disney Channel Original Movie. Kyle Johnson is a popular basketball player in junior high school who is known for being lucky. He is always finding money on the street, so he doesn't have to bring lunch money; he never misses a shot when playing basketball; and when h...
Swiss Family Robinson(1960) - When a family on their way to New Guinea is chased by pirates into a storm, they all abandon ship and jump aboard on an uninhabited island and save what they can from the ship. Now they have to live on the island trying to survive and fight against the pirates if they ever return.
F/X2: The Deadly Art of Illusion(1991) - Rollie Tyler is asked by his girlfriend's ex-husband, a cop, to use his special-effects expertise to help catch a serial killer. However, when things go wrong and the cop is killed, he begins to suspect a setup and corruption within the police department. He calls on the help of his friend Leo McCar...
Holiday Inn(1942) - Bing Crosby and Fred Astaire star in Holiday Inn as a popular nightclub song-and-dance team. When his heart is broken by his girlfriend, Crosby decides to retire from the hustle-bustle of big city showbiz. He purchases a rustic New England farm and converts it to an inn, which he opens to the public...
Easter Parade(1948) - Broadway in 1912. Don Hewes is busy buying Easter presents for the love of his life, Nadine Hale. When Don's partner Johnny shows up, Nadine falls for him, splitting from Don claiming that Johnny can help make her far more famous then he ever could. Don now tries to teach Nadine to bring out as much...
The Philadelphia Story(1940) - When a rich woman's(Katherine Hepburn) ex-husband(Cary Grant) and a tabloid-type reporter(James Stewart) turn up just before her planned remarriage, she begins to learn the truth about herself.
The Tie That Binds(1995) - John Netherwood and his wife Leann are fugitives who are both wanted for murder. They have a young daughter named Janie. John and Leann are in the process of robbing a house when the two residents of the house show up. John kills the two residents and heads back to the car with Leann - only to disco...
The Black Stallion(1979) - While traveling with his father, young Alec becomes fascinated by a mysterious Arabian stallion that is brought on board and stabled in the ship he is sailing on. When it tragically sinks both he and the horse survive only to be stranded on a deserted island. He befriends it, so when finally rescued...
summer scars(2007) - brothers jonesy and paul are put to the ultimate test when a deranged drifter takes them and their si
Fletch Lives(1989) - Fletch is a reporter for a Los Angeles newspaper, but he acts more like a detective. When an obscure relative leaves him a Louisiana mansion in his will, Fletch is naturally curious. Arriving in Louisiana, events occur that make him suspect that all is not well, and there is more to the property tha...
Dirty Mary Crazy Larry(1974) - Larry and Deke are a small time car racing duo who rob a grocery store, and plan to use the proceeds to buy an expensive race car in order to win more races and break in to the professional NASCAR circuit. Their escape with the loot does not go as smoothly as planned when Larry's one night stand, Ma...
Death Hunt(1981) - Canada 1931: The unsociable trapper Johnson lives for himself in the ice-cold mountains near the Yukon river. During a visit in the town he witnesses a dog-fight. He interrupts the game and buys one of the dogs - almost dead already - for $200 against the owner's will. When the owner Hasel complains...
Balls of Fury(2007) - As a child, Randy Daytona plays for the United States in the 1988 Summer Olympics table tennis finals. His anxiety increases when his father says that he bet on him, despite his original promise not to do so. During his first play between his opponent Karl Wolfschtagg from the German Democratic Repu...
Knight Rider(2008) - When a group of ruthless mercenaries kill a reclusive scientist, his creation, a new model of artificially intelligent supercar, escapes to find his daughter and recruit a ex-soldier to thwart them.
Safe House(2012) - A young CIA agent is tasked with looking after a fugitive in a safe house. But when the safe house is attacked, he finds himself on the run with his charge.
Gone(2012) - A woman is convinced her kidnapper has returned when her sister goes missing.
Bad Ass(2012) - A Vietnam veteran who becomes a local hero after saving a man from attackers on a city bus decides to take action when his best friend is murdered and the police show little interest in solving the crime.
Shadow: Dead Riot(2006) - Evil voodoo-practicing serial killer Shadow gets executed for murdering pregnant women. Twenty years later the prison Shadow was put to death at has been turned into an experimental women's penitentiary. Tough and fiercely autonomous new inmate Solitaire has some kind of link with Shadow. When Shado...
What To Expect When You're Expecting(2012) - A look at love through the eyes of five interconnected couples experiencing the thrills and surprises of having a baby, and ultimately coming to understand the universal truth that no matter what you plan for, life doesn't always deliver what's expected.
Saps at Sea(1940) - Laurel and Hardy's final film for Hal Roach. Oliver goes in a panic whenever he hears horns. As they went sail ove
Malibu Express(1985) - Cody Abiliene is a semi-successful private detective desperately in need of a big (and well-paying) case. When he's hired to solve the murder of Contessa Luciana's husband, he jumps at the chance. In between investigating the many women around the Contessa's estate, Abilene eventually uncovers a com...
The Gay Deceivers(1969) - Danny and Elliot avoid military service by pretending to be gay, but they have to act the part when the recruiting officer doesn't buy it.
Norman...Is That You?(1976) - A black man is distraught when he discovers his son is gay and is determined to set him right.
The Boys In The Band(1970) - Tempers fray and true selves are revealed when a heterosexual is accidentally invited to a homosexual party.
Steam: The Turkish Bath(1997) - Francesco and Marta are husband and wife running a small design company in Rome. When Francesco's long forgotten Aunt Anita dies in Istanbul, he travels there to look after the sale of the hamam (one of a few traditional Turkish baths left) he inherited. There he meets the family running the hamam,...
Trapped(2002) - When their daughter is kidnapped by experienced nappers, the Jennings turn the tables on this seemingly foolproof plan.
Universal Soldier: Regeneration(2009) - When terrorists threaten nuclear catastrophe, the world's only hope is to reactivate decommissioned Universal Soldier Luc Deveraux. Rearmed and reprogrammed, Deveraux must take on his nemesis from the original Universal Soldier and a next-generation "UniSol".
The Boondock Saints II: All Saints' Day(2009) - The MacManus brothers are living a quiet life in Ireland with their father, but when they learn that their beloved priest has been killed by mob forces, they go back to Boston to bring justice to those responsible and avenge the priest.
Black Dynamite(2009) - Black Dynamite is the greatest African-American action star of the 1970s. When his only brother is killed by The Man it's up to him to find justice.
Scooby Doo 2: Monsters Unleashed(2004) - Mystery Inc. (Fred, Daphne, Velma, Shaggy and Scooby-Doo) are attending the grand opening of the Coolsonian Criminology Museum, the premiere exhibit displaying the monster costumes of criminals they dealt with in past cases. However, the celebrations are cut short when the reanimated Pterodactyl Gho...
Little Nicky(2000) - When somebody's mother is an angel and his father is the devil, life can be really confusing. For a sweet boy like Little Nicky, it just got a whole lot worse. His two evil brothers Adrian and Cassius have just escaped from Hell and are wreaking havoc on an unsuspecting earth. His dad is disintegrat...
The Last Day of Summer(2007) - When Luke Mallow wishes every day could be the last day of summer vacation he gets hit in the head and the same day winds up recurring repeatedly. The only way to stop the cycle and enter tomorrow is to dodge and overcome every obstacle in his way.
Shredderman Rules(2007) - Devon Werkheiser plays Nolan Byrd, an 8th grader who, along with many other kids, is bullied by Bubba Bixby (Andrew Caldwell) When his teacher, Mr. Green (Tim Meadows) announces that he wants his class to do a multimedia project, Nolan decides to do his project on Bubba. Nolan goes undercover, spies...
Wreck-It Ralph(2012) - When Litwak's Arcade closes at night all the characters are free to come out of their own games to visit others. Wreck-It Ralph, the main bad guy in the game Fix-It Felix Jr. vows to change his role and stop being the bad guy in the video game. He may soon find his chance in the saccharine racing ga...
Agent Cody Banks 2: Destination London(2004) - Agent Cody Banks (Frankie Muniz) attends summer camp, actually a secret facility for training CIA teenage agents. When a group of CIA soldiers attempt to abduct head counselor Victor Diaz (Keith Allen), Cody helps him escape, mistaking the CIA operation for a training exercise. The director informs...
Razor Blade Smile(1998) - A 19th century woman, who has become one of the undead, acts as a hired killer in modern times. When she starts knocking off part of the elite businessmen, "The Illuminati", who secretly are taking over business and the government, she becomes the target of a hired Scotland Yard detective. Of course...
Superhero Movie(2008) - Rick Riker Is An Unpopular High School Student, He Lives With His Uncle And Aunt, He Has One Friend, Trey, His Crush Is Jill Johnson, During A High School Field Trip At An Animal Research Lab When A Mutated Dragonfly Bites Rick On The Neck.
Pokmon: Jirachi Wish Maker(2003) - Every one thousand years a comet called the Millennium Comet lights up the sky for seven nights. When the comet appears, the legendary Pokemon Jirachi awakens from its thousand year slumber for those seven nights to grants wishes using the comet's energy and channel it back into the Earth. Ash and i...
School of Rock(2003) - When rock singer Dewey Finn is removed from his rock band, No Vacancy because of his arrogance, he decides to get a new job as a fifth-grade teacher. Despite his lack of knowledge to be a teacher he soon discovers that his class is musically talented and decides to make a rock band out of them.
Monsters vs. Aliens(2009) - When a bride-to-be named Susan Murphy is struck by a meteor on the day of her wedding to weatherman Derek Dietl, she grows to over 50 feet tall and is taken away to a secluded location by the military. She soon makes some new friends including B.O.B. a shapeless blob, Dr. Cockroach, a highly intelli...
Lilo & Stitch 2: Stitch Has a Glitch(2005) - Lilo and her classmates are preparing to perform at the local May Day festival. Each student is required to create an original dance. When Lilo learns that her mother won the competition when she was her age she becomes determined to win it. While preparing for the competition, Stitch's past comes b...
Catch The Heat(1987) - California-based federal agents Checkers and Waldo have to go to South America when news of a drug ring gets to them.
The Spiderwick Chronicles(2008) - Recently divorced Mrs. Grace moves into the Spiderwick Estate with her children when it is given to her by her elderly aunt Lucinda, though identical twins Jared and Simon and their older sister Mallory do not want to move from the city. When Jared uncovers a dumbwaiter system behind a wall, Jared f...
Fantastic Four: Rise of the Silver Surfer(2007) - When a strange silver object enters the Earth and causes strange phenomena to occur Reed Richards and the Fantastic Four must come back together to see what is going on. They soon see this is the work of the Silver Surfer, an alien who has destroyed every planet he has visited. They must now work to...
Somersault(2004) - A young girl runs away from home when she is caught out kissing her mother's boyfriend by her mother. She goes to a ski town, where she experiences sexual awareness after falling in love with a local farmer's son.
Bad Bizness(2003) - After three women get killed, policewoman gets involved in the underworld of drugs and pornographic movies, when she starts investigating the case.
The Incredible Journey(1963) - The Hunter Family leaves their two dogs and cat with their friend John Longridge to watch while they are abroad. When Longridge leaves for a hunting trip, the animals also depart on their own journey in an attempt to get back to their real home. Longridge believes the animals are being cared for by...
Fever(1989) - A police sergeant in South Australia retrieves a suitcase of cash after a drug dealer who he was pursuing is killed in a car crash. He reports only the car crash and the fatality, despite the suspicions of his colleague, a constable. When the sergeant returns home, then he is attacked by his duplici...
The Wounded(2003) - A counselor teaches a better way of life to troubled youths. The lessons are put to the test when they encounter a cult of death in a field trip to the woods.
Beethoven's 5th(2003) - When Sara takes Beethoven to spend summer vacation with wacky Uncle Freddie in an old mining town, the mischievous canine "digs up" the missing clue to a legendary hidden fortune of Rita and Moe Selig. Now everybody wants to be the dog's best friend as his discovery unleashes a frenzy of treasure hu...
Open Season(2006) - Boog is a bear who enjoys the domesticated and pampered life in the garage of park ranger Beth, who has raised him since he was a cub. One day, when the town hunting fanatic shows up with a one-antlered deer named Elliot, the seer becomes friends with Boog and intends to show him the wild life. Afte...
Silent Rage(1982) - In the hospital of a small town, three doctors experiment on a man called John Kirby. As a result, John becomes a mute maniacal murderer with the ability to heal automatically every time he gets injured, no matter how bad it is. When he starts killing everyone he crosses, the town's sheriff goes aft...
Berserk!(1967) - Monica Rivers, is the owner and ringmaster of a traveling circus and who'll stop at nothing to draw bigger audiences. When a series of mysterious murders begins to occur and some of her performers die gruesomely, her profits soar. She hires high-wire walker Frank Hawkins, impressed by the handsome a...
The Pink Panther 2(2009) - When a Master Thief called the Tornado strikes beginning to steal expensive artifacts, the government of France assembles a Dream Team of international detectives to solve the case, including Inspector Clouseau and Dreyfus. They embark on a cross country spree to find the Tornado who also steals the...
What Waits Below(1985) - The U.S. government has been using deep caves in Central America as bases for a special type of radio transmitter used for communicating with submaries. When the signal from one of these transmitters suddenly disappears, a team of soldiers and cave specialists is sent in to find out what happened. A...
The Protector(1985) - Billy Wong is a New York City cop whose partner is gunned down during a robbery. Billy and his new partner, Danny Garoni, are working security at a fashion show when a wealthy man's daughter, Laura Shapiro, is kidnapped. The Federal authorities suspect that Laura's father is involved with Mr. Ko, a...
The Illustrated Man(1969) - A man, whose body is almost completely covered in tattoos, is looking for the woman who drew all the intricate designs on him. Each tattoo hides a futuristic story, which you experience when you stare at it. Written
Surf's Up(2007) - A documentary crew follows the events of Cody Maverick, a teenage rockhopper penguin who has wanted to be a professional surfer ever since a visit from surf legend Zeke "Big Z" Topanga several years ago. When a talent scout shorebird named Mikey arrives to find entrants for the "Big Z Memorial" surf...
Hoodwinked!(2005) - Red Riding Hood is on her way to her granny's house when she comes across the Big Bad Wolf who has disguised himself as her grandmother. After the woodsman bursts in startling everyone, the police arrive to question Red Riding Hood, Granny, and the Wolf about what happened, leading to several differ...
Ice Age: Dawn of the Dinosaurs(2009) - In the time since the second movie of the series, Manny and Ellie are expecting their first child, even though Manny is not quite ready for fatherhood after his troubled childhood. Diego finds himself unable to catch a cocky gazelle and Sid finally finds his dream when he encounters three unhatched...
Night at the Museum: Battle of the Smithsonian(2009) - Three years after the events of the previous film, Larry Daley is now the CEO of Daley Devices, a direct response television company that sells inventions based on his night security guard job. His rich new job has prevented him from seeing his museum friends for a while, but when he returns he find...
Parts Of The Family(2003) - Beyond the front door of an old, decrepit house is buried a horrible and tragic past. One horryfing and gory night a family of four is brutally hacked to pieces. The only survivor is the young and beautiful housekeeper, Ella. When she steps out of the house one day, she has no idea that she is about...
The Devil's Hand(1962) - A man is haunted by visions of a beautiful woman. When he finally meets her, he winds up involved in a satanic cult.
Chicken Run(2000) - After their chickens stop laying eggs, the Tweedy's, a pair of farmers living on a farm in Yorkshire England, decide instead to cook chicken pies. Not wanting to be killed and baked into a pie like a friend of their's, the chickens decide to fly the coop. When all plans initially fail, the chickens...
The Junkman(1982) - Junkman and movie-maker Harlan Hollis struggles to stay alive when a jealous partner in his company hires goons to kill him.
Rush Hour 3(2007) - Chinese ambassador Han announces that he has learned of the whereabouts of Shey Shin, a mystical being of great importance to the Triads. When the ambassador is assassinated, Inspector Lee gives chase to find that the culprit is his own Japanese father.
Rush Hour 2(2001) - When James Carter goes on a vacation to Hong Kong to visit his good friend Chief Inspector Lee planning to just have a good time, a bomb soon explodes at the United States Consulate General. Inspector Lee is assigned to the case and soon finds out that Rocky Tan, the friend of his officer father may...
The Day After Tomorrow(2004) - When a paleoclimatologist named Jack Hall is on an expedition on Antarctica, an ice shelf collapses nearly killing him and his friends. Reporting his findings on global warming to NOAA at the United Nations, he forewarns that rapidly melting ice will cause a global catastrophe.
Kangaroo Jack(2002) - A mobster who owns a beauty salon and his friend who have broken a promise get one last chance to fulfill their ways when they are told to deliver a package in Syndey, Australia, which turns out to be $50,000. Putting the money in his red jacket, the two run over a kangaroo and feel they have killed...
Mission To Mars(2000) - When the first manned mission to Mars meets with a catastrophic and mysterious disaster, a rescue mission is launched to investigate the tragedy and bring back any survivors.
Meet the Spartans(2008) - A parody film parodying many medieval adventure films. After Brad Pitt and Angelina Jolie adopt a child and notice he already has a beard and a six-pack, they decide to raise him as a Spartan. Years later, the spartan Leonidas is training his own son when he gets a message from a Persian messenger....
Mental(2012) - A charismatic, crazy hothead transforms a family's life when she becomes the nanny of five girls whose mother has cracked from her husband's political ambitions and his infidelity.
A Haunted House(2013) - Malcolm and Kisha move into their dream home, but soon learn a demon also resides there. When Kisha becomes possessed, Malcolm - determined to keep his sex life on track - turns to a priest, a psychic, and a team of ghost-busters for help.
Ricochet(1991) - An attorney is terrorized by the criminal he put away years ago when he was a cop.
Dear Lemon Lima(2009) - Vanessa gets a dose of reality when Philip, her one true love, ends their relationship, again. The quirky teen enrolls in his school to win him back, but ends up making matters worse. Downgraded to social outcast, Vanessa struggles to reclaim Phillip's affection. Luckily, when Vanessa is declared a...
Antitrust(2001) - A computer programmer's dream job at a hot Portland-based firm turns nightmarish when he discovers his boss has a secret and ruthless means of dispatching anti-trust problems.
Make Mine Music(1946) - To keep the feature film business alive during World War II, when many of Walt Disney's employees and animators were drafted into the U.S Army, Disney released this film along with a few other "package films". The ten segments included in this film include, The Martins and the Coys, Blue Bayou, All...
The Last Kiss(2006) - Michael and Jenna, having been a couple for three years, want to get married and start a family. These plans seem to be well on their way when Jenna announces that she's pregnant. But Michael is worried that his life and his youth will be over for good. At a wedding of a friend, he meets a free-spir...
The Wedding Planner(2001) - When a wedding planner named Mary (Jennifer Lopez) is asked by her father to marry re-introduced childhood friend Massimo(Justin Chambers) she figures she only wants to focus on her career of becoming the partner for her company. Things change when she runs into a man named Steve Edison(Matthew McCo...
Dance Flick(2009) - Suburban girl Megan gets into a series of misadventures when she moves to the inner-city and pursues dance. A nerdy street boy named Thomas is passionate about street dancing, but he is stuck working for a hungry obese gang lord who only loves food. Megan later befriends Thomas' ghetto sister Charit...
Smokin' Aces(2006) - When a Las Vegas performer-turned-snitch named Buddy Israel decides to turn state's evidence and testify against the mob, it seems that a whole lot of people would like to make sure he's no longer breathing.
Jeepers Creepers II(2003) - Three days after the events of the first film Billy Taggart assists his father by erecting scarecrows in the corn field. After inspecting one of the scarecrows he noticed that it had clawed feet. When the scarecrow suddenly comes to life he runs back towards the farm to call for help, but is interce...
The Absent-Minded Professor(1961) - Professor Brainard (pronounced BRAY-nerd) is an absent-minded professor of physical chemistry at Medfield College who invents a substance that gains energy when it strikes a hard surface. This discovery follows some blackboard scribbling in which he reverses a sign in the equation for enthalpy to en...
A Beautiful Mind(2001) - After A Brilliant Mathematician Accepts Work In Cryptography When His Life Takes A Turn To The Nightmarish.
Pokmon Ranger and the Temple of the Sea(2006) - When a mysterious egg floats out into the sea it is collected by a treasure hunter named Captain Phantom, leader of the Phantom Troop. After a crew member of his betrays him and escapes the group, he meets with Ash and his friends and reveals he is a Pokemon Ranger, a person who forms a bond with wi...
Adaptation.(2002) - A lovelorn screenwriter turns to his less talented twin brother for help when his efforts to adapt a non-fiction book go nowhere.
A Cry in the Wild(1990) - Based on the novel "Hatchet" by Gary Paulsen. The movie opens up with Brian Robeson and his mother getting a package. She later gives it to Brian revealing it to be a hatchet at the airport. When Brian gets on the single engine plane with the pilot they have a short conversation. The pilot lets Bria...
Blood Ranch(2006) - Four college students and an Iraq War vet, lost on a desert highway, encounter a terrified young woman with a black van on her trail. They survive the ensuing chase but their car doesn't, forcing them to seek help at a nearby ranch. Only when it's too late does the group learn that it's crossed the...
Baby Blood(1990) - When a strange creature crawls into a woman's uterus she becomes a killer in order to feed the tiny terror growing within her.
Who's Your Caddy?(2007) - When hip-hop star Christopher C-Note Hawkins is denied membership into an exclusive Carolina Pines Country Club, he comes up with a cunning plan that will oblige the country club to allow his acceptance. C-Note purchases property that contains land from the 17th hole, and bribes the country club f...
Zombie Nation(2004) - A psycho cop with a weakness for killing his female arrests gets what's coming to him when a pack of zombie women rise from their graves in order to get proper revenge.
Wind Chill(2007) - Two college students share a ride home for the holidays. When they break down on a deserted stretch of road, they're preyed upon by the ghosts of people who have died there.
The Nude Vampire(1970) - Wealthy and decadent industrialist Georges Radamante rules over a strange secret suicide cult and wants to achieve immortality by figuring out a way to share the biochemistry of a young mute orphaned vampire woman. Complications ensue when Radamante's son Pierre finds out what's going on and falls f...
Ice Spiders(2007) - When a young ski team training for the Olympics arrives at the remote and isolated Lost Mountain Ski Resort to focus on training, they're thrilled to find a retired Olympic skier is there to help them train. But their plans are halted when a scientist working at a nearby government lab arrives with...
Hatchet(2006) - When a group of tourists on a New Orleans haunted swamp tour find themselves stranded in the wilderness, their evening of fun and spooks turns into a horrific nightmare.
Fido(2006) - Timmy Robinson's best friend in the whole wide world is a six-foot tall rotting zombie named Fido. But when FIDO eats the next-door neighbor, Mom and Dad hit the roof, and Timmy has to go to the ends of the earth to keep Fido a part of the family.
Like Mike 2: Streetball(2006) - Direct-to-DVD sequel to the 2002 film. Jerome and his friends are very adept at streetball, but are no match for the older boys in their neighborhood. When the friends realize a streetball team called Game On is coming to town to look for talent, they practice extra hard. Jerome's dad rarely makes t...
Beverly Hills Chihuahua(2008) - In Beverly Hills, California, Heiress Vivian Ashe leaves her richly pampered pet chihuahua, Chloe, with her irresponsible niece, Rachel, when she is leaving to a business trip. Papi, who is another Chihuahua with an independent kind of personality, has a crush on Chloe, which she constantly rejects....
Lone Wolf McQuade(1983) - J.J. McQuade is a Texas Ranger who doesn't exactly follow the rules, is unruly, and prefers to work alone, which earns the nickname, Lone Wolf McQuade. When he discovers some criminals have automatic weapons, he discovers that they were stolen from the military. He tries to handle on his own, as usu...
When Eagles Strike(2003) - American G.I.s and Philippine marines team up to rescue a U.S. senator who has been kidnapped by terrorists and taken to a Malaysian island.
Rumble Fish(1983) - Rusty James, an absent-minded street thug struggles to live up to his legendary older brother's reputation, and longs for the days when gang warfare was going on.
Doraemon: Nobita's Great Battle of the Mermaid Kin(2010) - On Earth, Nobita's mom orders him to go shopping but he leaves to play pirates with Gian. His mother asks Doraemon and her husband but they have other plans. Doraemon ends up doing the shopping: When he reads the list at the very bottom he sees Dorayaki, a Japanese snack, his favourite food. Later S...
A Force Of One(1979) - A team of undercover narcotics agents is conducting an investigation when things mysteriously begin to go haywire. One by one, the squad is eliminated by an assassin. To help discover the identity of the karate killer, the police enlist the aid of karate champion Matt Logan.
Alison's Birthday(1981) - An Australian adolescent girl is warned by her father's spirit not to go home for her 19th birthday during a ouija board game as her relatives have ominous intentions but returns nonetheless. When her aunt and uncle try to stop her boyfriend from seeing her before the day comes, then he investigates...
Breaking Loose(1988) - A young man who is facing charges arising from a drag race that ended in a motorcycle crash and is having problems with his parents, girlfriend and a motorcycle gang, heads up the coast to visit a friend. Trouble arises when the motorcycle gang abduct his girlfriend and come to the village looking f...
Brilliant Lies(1996) - An administrative tribunal must decide who is telling the truth and also who is lying when an erstwhile secretary accuses her manager of sexual harassment and files for $40,000, which he denies.
We of the Never Never(1983) - The events of a wife that arise when she travels to a remote cattle station to join her husband there in the Northern Territory in 1900.
Duplex(2003) - Alex Rose and Nancy Kendricks are a young, professional, New York couple in search of their dream home. When they finally find the perfect Brooklyn brownstone they are giddy with anticipation. The duplex is a dream come true, complete with multiple fireplaces, except for one thing: Mrs. Connelly, th...
Next of Kin(1982) - A series of unusual occurrences begin to happen when a young woman whose mother has just died inherits an old peoples home.
Trolls World Tour(2020) - When the Queen of the Hard Rock Trolls tries to take over all the Troll kingdoms, Queen Poppy and her friends try different ways to save all the Trolls.
Club Dread(2004) - When a serial killer interrupts the fun at the swanky Coconut Pete's Coconut Beach Resort--a hedonistic island paradise for swingers--it's up to the club's staff to stop the violence...or at least hide it.
Conspiracy(2008) - A seasoned senior enlisted special operations (spec ops) United States Marine is wounded during combat operations in Iraq. He is retired from the Marine Corps and visits a friend on a ranch in the south west. When he arrives he discovers his friend has disappeared and no one will even admit to knowi...
Daddy's Home(2015) - Brad Whitaker is a radio host trying to get his stepchildren to love him and call him Dad. But his plans turn upside down when their biological father, Dusty Mayron, returns.
Osa(1986) - In a future society where water is a precious resource, a savage gang murders a young girl's family. She is taken in by a man named Trooper, who teaches her how to fight, kill and survive. When she gets old enough to fend for herself, she sets out in search of the gang that killed her family.
The 13th Floor(1988) - As a child, a girl witnesses her father electrocute a young boy. When she grows into an adult, the ghost of the murdered boy appears to her, and together they set out to expose the crimes of her father.
Step Brothers(2008) - Two aimless middle-aged losers still living at home are forced against their will to become roommates when their parents marry.
Demon Of Paradise(1987) - Hunters become the hunted when illegal dynamite disturbs the ageold slumber of a carnivorous lizardman. Resort owner Angela, joins forces with Sheriff Keefer to save tourists from the beast's path of death.
True Colors(1991) - Best friends from law school to election night, their friendship is sorely tested when one learns of another's betrayal.
Another Chance(1989) - Soap star and playboy John Ripley was bouncing from bed to bed when he met Jackie. The beautiful cover girl was the newest client of his agent and best friend Russ Wilder. After falling for Jackie, John can't stop his old ways and loses her when he's caught in a compromising position. Things get wor...
Dr. T & The Women(2000) - A wealthy gynecologist's ideal life is thrown into turmoil when the women closest to him begin to affect his life in unexpecting ways.
Gotham(1988) - Eddie is a private detective. When a client asks him to help persuade his ex-wife to leave him alone, Eddie says yes. Nothing strange about that ?, well 'ex' refers to the fact that she died 10 years ago. Eddie thinks this will be an 'easy money' case, but soon falls for the beautiful woman who insi...
Hair Show(2004) - Peaches, a hair stylist from Baltimore, and her estranged sister, Angela, the owner of an upscale salon in Beverly Hills, get reacquainted when Peaches decides to attend a celebration for Angela in LA. The reunion is bittersweet and worsens when Angela finds out that Peaches is on the run from the I...
Hancock(2008) - Hancock is a superhero whose ill considered behavior regularly causes damage in the millions. He changes when the person he saves helps him improve his public image.
Clearcut(1991) - When a lawyer loses an appeal to stop a logging company from clear-cutting Native American land, Arthur, an Indian militant drags him and the kidnapped logging mill manager into the forest. The lawyer's empty talk about how the company's greed should be punished is put into brutal action by Arthur,...
Prime Target(1991) - John Bloodstone is a cop who is put on suspension after he uses a blow torch to stop a group of hostage takers. Bloodstone's next assignment begins when his boss, Commissioner Garth, calls him in and introduces him to FBI agent Harrington, and Garth and Harrington assign Bloodstone to transport a mo...
Whip It(2009) - Bliss Cavendar (Ellen Page) lives in small-town Texas and yearns to break free of her mother's (Marcia Gay Harden) world of beauty pageants and conformity. She sees her chance when she meets the Hurl Scouts, a roller-derby team; she tries out for the team and wins a slot, lying to her parents about...
Before The Devil Knows You're Dead(2007) - When two brothers organize the robbery of their parent's jewelry store the job goes horribly wrong, triggering a series of events that sends them, their father and one brother's wife hurtling towards a shattering climax.
Laurel Canyon(2002) - When an uptight young man and his fiancee move into his libertine mother's house, the resulting clash of life attitudes shakes everyone up.
Losin' It(1983) - Set in 1965, four rowdy teenage guys travel to Tijuana, Mexico for a night of partying when they are joined by a heartbroken housewife who is in town seeking a quick divorce.
Lifeguard(1976) - Rick is in his 30s, but still works full-time as a lifeguard on the beaches of Los Angeles, California. He enjoys the fun of it, but even more, the silent moments. However, when he meets his divorced high school girlfriend and her five-year-old son at their fifteen year class reunion, he considers s...
The Sweetest Thing(2002) - A girl finds she is forced to educate herself on the etiquette of wooing the opposite sex when she finally meets Mr. Right.
Million Dollar Mystery(1987) - A disparate group of travelers is eating in an isolated restaurant when a man drops dead of a heart attack. Before he dies, they discover that he is wanted for stealing several million dollars, and he tells them that he has hidden a million dollars in each of four different locations, and gives them...
The D.I(1957) - Gunnery Sergeant Jim Moore is one of the toughest Drill Instructors on Parris Island. But he's got a thorn in his side: Pvt. Owens, who always seems to foul up when the pressure's on. Convinced that "there's a man underneath that baby powder," Sgt. Moore drives Owens to the point of desertion. Makin...
Easy Virtue(2008) - A young Englishman marries a glamorous American. When he brings her home to meet the parents, she arrives like a blast from the future - blowing their entrenched British stuffiness out the window.
Paris 36(2008) - A man is charged with murder. He is Pigoil, the aging stage manager at Chansonia, a music hall in a Paris faubourg. His confession is a long flashback to New Year's Eve, 1935, when he discovers his wife is unfaithful and Galapiat, the local mobster, closes the music hall. Over the next few months, P...
Ravenous(1999) - In a remote military outpost in the 19th century, Captain John Boyd and his regiment embark on a rescue mission which takes a dark turn when they are ambushed by a sadistic cannibal.
Rage(1972) - An accidental nerve gas leak by the military kills not only a rancher's livestock, but also his son. When he tries to hold the military accountable for their actions, he runs up against a wall of silence.
Die, Monster, Die!(1965) - A young man visits his fiance's estate to discover that her wheelchair-bound scientist father has discovered a meteorite that emits mutating radiation rays that have turned the plants in his greenhouse to giants. When his own wife falls victim to this mysterious power, the old man takes it upon him...
Sword Of Lancelot(1963) - Lancelot is King Arthur's most valued Knight of the Round Table and a paragon of courage and virtue. Things change, however, when he falls in love with Queen Guinevere.
The Body Disappears(1941) - After passing out at his bachelor party, Peter (Jeffrey Lynn) is moved to the college dissecting table by his friends as a joke. But the prank turns serious when Professor Shotsbury (Edward Everett Horton) injects the young man with a serum that renders him invisible. This turn of events complicates...
Miracles(1986) - Roger and Jean learn the hard way that when you are meant to be together, nothing can keep you apart. The newly divorced couple keep running into one another (literally), and in the process, rediscover their love for one another.
Street People(1976) - A Mafia boss is enraged when he is suspected of smuggling a heroin shipment into San Francisco. He dispatches his nephew, a hotshot Anglo-Sicilian lawyer, to identify the real culprit. The lawyer also enlists the aid of his best friend, a grand prix driver with an adventurous streak.
Consenting Adults(1992) - Richard and Priscilla Parker's lives take a turn for the better when Eddy and Kay move into the house next door. Eddy's a risk-taker and shows his new neighbours how to enjoy life at the expense of a rule or convention or two. What Richard doesn't realize is that Eddy's little games are just a prelu...
My American Cousin(1985) - Adding an intriguing Canadian twist to a universally appealing story of teenage trials, My American Cousin begins as bored 12-year-old Sandy (Margaret Langrick) is preparing for another long summer of cherry picking when suddenly her older, James Dean-cool cousin Butch (John Wildman) arrives unexpec...
Tell Me A Riddle(1980) - Touching story of elderly couple David and Eva who go on one last journey across the USA when they discover Eva is dying, ending up with their granddaughter Jeannie in San Francisco.
Cop-Out(1967) - John Sawyer, once an eminent barrister, has slid into a life of cynicism and drunkenness since his wife left him. When his daughter's boyfriend is accused of murder, Sawyer decides to try to pull himself together and defend him in court.
Final Mission(1984) - Vince Deacon, a higly decorated Vietnam War veteran, serves as a SWAT team captain for LAPD. When his family gets attacked by thugs and he kills one of them in self defense he's being suspended by his boss. Deacon and his family decide to spend the weekend camping at a lake to forget about everythin...
Fantastic Voyage(1966) - Set during the Cold War, the US and Soviet Union have discovered the technique of shrinking however the process only lasts for an hour. Scientist Dr. Jan Benes ends up in a coma after a attempted assassination when heading back to the US (working under the Soviet Union). Dr. Benes knows how to exten...
Kuroneko(1968) - Set in 12th century Japan, two women are murdered and raped by a group of Japanese samurai soldiers. The women return as ghost managing to seduce and murder the samurai that murdered them. Their plan comes undone when one of the samurai sent is the son/husband of the tw
Sugar Hill(1974) - Diana "Sugar" Hill's boyfriend is killed by the mob when he refuses to not sell his club. Sugar gets his assistance of Mama Maitresse who uses Voodoo to summon Baron Samedi. The lord of the dead brings his army of zombies to to help take down th
Horror Of Dracula(1958) - Jonathan Harker begets the ire of Count Dracula after he accepts a job at the vampire's castle under false pretenses, forcing his colleague Dr. Van Helsing to destroy the predatory villain when he targets Harker's loved ones.
Queen of Blood(1966) - In the year 1990, an alien species makes contact with Earth. The aliens ship crash lands on Mars in which the Earth sends a rescue ship. The only survivor is a green skinned woman however when they bring her aboard the crew members start being killed off. Each member being drained of their blood....
Destry Rides Again(1939) - When a tough western town needs taming, the mild-mannered son of a hard-nosed sheriff gets the job.
The Girl in Black Stockings(1957) - Los Angeles lawyer David Hewson goes on a peaceful vacation to a lodge in Utah. His vacation is ruined when the murder of playgirl Marsha Morgan everyone becomes a suspect in the once quie
World Without End(1956) - Four astronauts are coming back from a mission to Mars and find themselves in the time warp. When the ship lands back on Earth they discover they are in a post-Apocalyptic future Earth. The Earth service now being controlled by mutants. They do discover a group of human that survived however the ast...
The Stunt Man(1980) - A fugitive stumbles on a movie set just when they need a new stunt man, takes the job as a way to hide out and falls for the leading lady.
The Jungle Book (2016)(2016) - Raised by a family of wolves since birth, Mowgli (Neel Sethi) must leave the only home he's ever known when the fearsome tiger Shere Khan (Idris Elba) unleashes his mighty roar. Guided by a no-nonsense panther (Ben Kingsley) and a free-spirited bear (Bill Murray), the young boy meets an array of jun...
Beauty and the Beast (2017)(2017) - An arrogant prince is cursed to live as a terrifying beast until he finds true love. Strangely, his chance comes when he captures an unwary clockmaker, whose place is then taken by his bold and beautiful daughter Belle. Helped by the Beast's similarly enchanted servants, including a clock, a teapot...
Dumbo (2019)(2019) - Struggling circus owner Max Medici enlists a former star and his two children to care for Dumbo, a baby elephant born with oversized ears. When the family discovers that the animal can fly, it soon becomes the main attraction -- bringing in huge audiences and revitalizing the run-down circus. The el...
Crimes Of The Heart(1986) - Three sisters with quite different personalities and lives reunite when the youngest of them, Babe, has just shot her husband. The oldest sister, Lenny, takes care of their grandfather and is turning into an old maid, while Meg, who tries to make it in Hollywood as a singer/actress, has had a wild l...
Agnes Of God(1985) - When a naive novice nun is discovered with a dead newborn in her convent quarters, a court-appointed psychiatrist investigates her case.
Code Name: Emerald(1985) - Emerald is an agent the Germans "have" inside allied intelligence 1944/WWII. With "help" from Emerald, the Germans catch Wheeler, believed to know the when and where of D-Day. Emerald is sent to be Wheeler's cell mate. Let the game begin.
Dreamboat(1952) - Thornton Sayre, a respected college professor, is plagued when his old movies are shown on TV and sets out with his daughter to stop it. However, his former co-star is the hostess of the TV show playing his films and she has other plans.
Hot Stuff (1971)(1971) - In the prehistoric era, man is freezing when the gods take pity and give him warmth (fire). But there's a condition: don't be careless. He passes it down through the ages and gains more control over it but it is still dangerous. We see a modern domestic scene: the cigarette falls, the iron is left o...
Equestria Girls Legend of Everfree(2016) - When strange things have been happening at Camp Everfree, the Student Six (including human Twilight Sparkle) suspects that Equestrian magic is causing it.
Seven Brides For Seven Brothers(1954) - In 1850 Oregon, when a backwoodsman brings a wife home to his farm, his six brothers decide that they want to get married too.
Frog and Toad Together(1987) - Frog and Toad are best friendsthey do everything together. When Toad admires the flowers in Frog's garden, Frog gives him seeds to grow a garden of his own. When Toad bakes cookies, Frog helps him eat them. And when both Frog and Toad are scared, they are brave together. The School and Library Jour...
The Titfield Thunderbolt(1953) - Volunteers take over their local passenger train service (against bus company resistance) when the government announces its closure.
Boo 2! A Madea Halloween(2017) - Madea, Bam, and Hattie venture to a haunted campground and the group must run for their lives when monsters, goblins, and the boogeyman are unleashed. This is the only film in the series to be a direct sequel to a previous film.
The GLO Friends Save Christmas(1985) - The wicked witch of the North Pole tries to ruin Christmas by capturing Santa Claus. When the glow friends find out about the witch's evil plans, they try and rescue Santa before it's too late.
The Addams Family(2019) - Members of the mysterious and spooky Addams family -- Gomez, Morticia, Pugsley, Wednesday, Uncle Fester and Grandma -- are readily preparing for a visit from their even creepier relatives. But trouble soon arises when shady TV personality Margaux Needler realizes that the Addams' eerie hilltop mansi...
My Demon Lover(1987) - A homeless street musician becomes a demon when sexually aroused.
Quiet Cool(1986) - Joe Dylanne is a plainclothes NYC cop with a badge... and a robust personality. He always resorts to unconventional methods in order to capture the city's slickest criminals. When Dylanne receives a message from Katy, an old sweetheart of his, the news is not as pleasant as he anticipated. Rather, i...
Street Smart(1987) - A New York journalist lies when his fake story about a pimp describes a real pimp up for murder.
On the Basis of Sex(2018) - On the Basis of Sex is a 2018 American biographical legal drama film based on the life and early cases of Supreme Court Justice Ruth Bader Ginsburg, who became the second woman to serve on the United States Supreme Court. The film begins in 1956 when a young RBG is a graduate student at Harvard Law...
Stand Alone(1985) - A World War II vet is pushed to the limit when gang members and drug dealers take over his neighborhood.
Pokmon the Movie: Hoopa and the Clash of Ages(2015) - Released to Japanese theaters in 2015 and aired in the US on Cartoon Network. When Ash, Pikachu, and their friends visit a desert city by the sea, they meet the Mythical Pokmon Hoopa, who has the ability to summon thingsincluding people and Pokmonthrough its magic ring. After a scary incident, t...
Pokmon: Volcanion and the Mechanical Marvel(2016) - Released in Japanese theaters in 2016 and also shown on Cartoon Network. In this latest cinematic adventure, Ash meets the Mythical Pokmon Volcanion when it crashes down from the sky, creating a cloud of dustand a mysterious force binds the two of them together! Volcanion despises humans and tries...
Pokmon the Movie: I Choose You!(2017) - In a departure from the previous movies, this movie is a loose reboot of Ash's original journey through the Kanto region. It was released to theaters in Japan but for the first time in a few years it got limited cinematic release in the US. When Ash Ketchum oversleeps on his 10th birthday, he ends u...
Pokmon: Mewtwo Strikes BackEvolution(2019) - Released to Japanese theaters in 2019 followed by streaming services in the US, this is a CGI remake of the very first film "Mewtwo Strikes Back". When researchers discover and exploit a fossil of the Mythical Pokmon Mew, they unleash a creation that goes against the very laws of nature: Mewtwo, a...
Pokmon: Detective Pikachu(2019) - The very first live-action Pokmon film! The story begins when ace private eye Harry Goodman goes mysteriously missing, prompting his 21-year-old son Tim to find out what happened. Aiding in the investigation is Harrys former Pokmon partner, Detective Pikachu: a hilariously wise-cracking, adorable...
Darlings!(1984) - A peaceful family-life is suddenly disturbed when the children enter puberty. The children take over the house and ban their parents from their lives.
You're in the Super Bowl, Charlie Brown(1994) - You're in the Super Bowl, Charlie Brown is the 37th prime-time animated television special based on Charles M. Schulz's comic strip Peanuts. It premiered on January 18, 1994 on NBC. In this special Charlie Brown finally gets the fist chance in his life to kick to football when he and his friends com...
A Charlie Brown Valentine(2002) - Charlie Brown Valentine is the 40th animated television special based on characters from the Charles M. Schulz comic strip Peanuts. It features the Peanuts characters during the week leading up to Valentine's Day. Things turn hectic for the gang when Linus tries to get away from Sally as she continu...
Lucy Must Be Traded, Charlie Brown(2003) - It's the start of the baseball season and Charlie Brown is excited. But when Lucy is constantly bothering him and it affects his performance on the field, he asks for a team trade.
The Peanuts Movie(2015) - Based on the famous comic strip "Peanuts" by Charles Schulz and released to celebrate the 50th anniversary of "A Charlie Brown Christmas". Charlie brown is excited when he hears that the Little Red-Head Girl is moving into his neighborhood. He wants to impress her but fears his long-running streak o...
The Fate of the Furious(2017) - When a mysterious woman seduces Dominic Toretto into the world of terrorism and a betrayal of those closest to him, the crew face trials that will test them as never before.
Vacation(2015) - Years later a grown-up Rusty Griswold wants to relive his childhood family vacations with his own wife and kids, so he takes them on a cross-country road trip to Walley World when the park announces its closure. Sure enough just like in the olden days, a trip from Chicago to California hits one miss...
The Little Mermaid: Ariel's Beginning(2008) - This stand alone direct to video prequel to The Little Mermaid (1989) showed a time when King Triton banned music from Atlantica after losing his wife Queen Athena. His youngest daughter, Ariel, decides to bring back music and happiness back to the kingdom.
Kung Fu Panda 3(2016) - Po enters the panda village and re-unites with his birth father and other pandas, but problems arise when a villainous undead warrior named Kai, returns to the mortal realm and steals chi from the kung fu masters, with the goal of ending Oogway's legacy. To prevent Kai from taking chi from all kung...
Toy Story of Terror!(2013) - This special follows the toys on a road trip, when a flat tire leads Bonnie and her mother to spend the night in a roadside motel. After Mr. Potato Head goes missing, the others begin to search for him, but they find themselves caught up in a mysterious sequence of events that leads them to a big co...
Shaun the Sheep(2015) - When Shaun decides to take the day off and have some fun, he gets a little more action than he bargained for. A mix up with the Farmer, a caravan and a very steep hill lead them all to the Big City and it's up to Shaun and the flock to return everyone safely to the green grass of home. Based on the...
Ice Age: Collision Course(2016) - Five years after the fourth film, Manny and Ellie are preparing for the upcoming marriage between their daughter, Peaches and her clumsy, good natured fianc, Julian. The wedding winds up thrown off when asteroids falls and attack the group. Taking refuge in the underground world the group finds th...
Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde(1941) - When MGM decided to make their own version of Robert Louis Stevenson's novel, they decided to buy the rights to the 1931 version and remade it with Spencer Tracy in the role. The plot for this version is the same as the 1931 original.
Johnny English Strikes Again(2018) - In the third film the titular MI7 agent is called into action when all undercover operatives are exposed in a cyber attack.
Cats & Dogs: The Revenge of Kitty Galore(2010) - The on-going war between the canine and feline species is put on hold when they join forces to thwart a rogue cat spy with her own sinister plans for conquest.
Cloudy with a Chance of Meatballs 2(2013) - Picking up right from the first film, Flint Lockwood now works at The Live Corp Company for his idol Chester V. But he's forced to leave his post when he learns that his most infamous machine is still operational, and is churning out menacing food-animal hybrids.
The Lighthorsemen(1987) - In 1917 when the British forces are bogged down in front of the Turkish and German lines in Palestine they rely on the Australian light horse regiment to break the deadlock.
Diary of a Mad Black Woman(2005) - Diary of a Mad Black Woman is a 2005 romantic comedy-drama film written by and starring Tyler Perry, which was inspired by the play of the same name. In this film a couple's seemingly solid marriage begins to crumble when the wife discovers that her husband intends to divorce her.
Boo! A Madea Halloween(2016) - Madea lands in the midst of mayhem when she spends a haunted Halloween fending off killers, paranormal poltergeists, ghosts, ghouls, and zombies while keeping a watchful eye on her wild teenage great-niece.
Free Birds(2013) - Reggie is a turkey who has always feared Thanksgiving because turkeys have always been on the menu, but his incessant attempts to warn his flock have made him an outcast. When the other turkeys finally realize what is happening, they thoughtlessly throw Reggie outside in an attempt to save themselve...
Air Buddies(2006) - Switching the focus to Bud's five puppies who share the same love for basketball. When Bud and Holly are dognapped, it's up to the Buddies to save the day for real.
Space Buddies(2009) - The focus switched yet again to Buddha and his owner Sam who want to go to space and touch the moon. When Buddha can't go on a humans-only mission he and his buddies attend the test launch but stow away onto the ship. When things go wrong in orbit, it's up to them to save Earth.
The Search for Santa Paws(2010) - When Santa Claus travels to New York City and gets hit by a cab, loses his memory and the crystal that keeps him eternal is stolen, it's up to his new friend, his puppy named Paws to save him.
Curious George 2: Follow That Monkey!(2008) - Picadilly's Amazing Show has come to town but when George befriends his elephant Kayla, he sees that Kayla is not happy and wants to reunite her with her family. Meanwhile, Ted is trying to make his case to become the Science Museum's new curator.
The Angry Birds Movie 2(2019) - Three years after the first film, the flightless birds and scheming green pigs take their feud to the next level when a new foe named Eagle is tired of being on his own island and wants to take the island of the Pigs and the Birds. In North America the short "Hair Love" was shown in theaters before...
Despicable Me 2(2013) - When Gru, the world's most super-bad turned super-dad has been recruited by a team of officials to stop lethal muscle and a host of Gru's own, He has to fight back with new gadgetry, cars, and more minion madness.
Jurassic World(2015) - Set 22 years after the events of Jurassic Park, Jurassic World takes place on the same fictional Central American island of Isla Nublar, which is located off the Pacific coast of Costa Rica, where a theme park of cloned dinosaurs has operated for nearly a decade. The park plunges into chaos when a t...
Open Season 3(2010) - After waking up from hibernation in the spring, Boog and his friends plan to go on an annual trip without Elliot, who is now busy with his family. They soon come upon the Maslova Family Circus, a Russian family circus, and when they tae Boog captive, his friends have to come save hiom.
The Day the Earth Froze (Sampo)(1959) - Based on Finnish mythology, this movie traces the exploits of Lemminkainen as he woos the fair Annikki and battles the evil witch Louhi. Louhi kidnaps Annikki to compel her brother to build for her a Sampo, a magical device that creates salt, grain, and gold. When Lemminkainen tries (and fails) to r...
Jack and Jill(2011) - Thanksgiving is usually a happy time, but ad executive Jack (Adam Sandler) dreads the holiday because his twin sister, Jill (also Sandler), makes her annual visit. When Jack and his sister get off on the wrong foot, the only way to make it right is to invite her to stay through Hanukkah. But, when a...
The Danger Zone(1987) - Six girls are on their way to Las Vegas to sing in a TV competition, but when their car breaks down, their only choice is to walk to a town they see in the distance. Little do they know that this ghost town is the hideout of a gang of drug dealing bikers. The bikers hold the girls captive, and only...
The Legend of Frosty the Snowman(2005) - Frosty the Snowman befriends a young boy named Tommy Tinkerton in the town of Evergreen, an upbeat but decrepit town where every kid has to follow harsh rules and having fun is discouraged. When word gets out that Tommy has befriended a fun-loving snowman he becomes an outcast in the town. Meanwhile...
Ice Age: A Mammoth Christmas(2011) - When Christmas approaches, Sid is rather bored with the group's long-running "Christmas Rock" and decides that the group should instead use a tree. After an accident causes the rock to be destroyed, Manny convinces Sid that he is now on the "Naughty List" but Manny also dismisses the idea of Santa....
Ice Age: The Great Egg-Scapade(2016) - When Sid takes a job as an egg nanny, he's unaware an old enemy has plans of his own. The shenanigans lead to the first egg hunt and creation of popular Easter traditions. This special is set between the 4th and 5th films and aired on Fox in 2016.
Paul Blart: Mall Cop 2(2015) - Six years after the first film, Paul Blart's life has fallen into a series of misfortunes, but his fate changes when he gets a job offer at the Wynn Casino & Hotel in Las Vegas. His next big plan to better his job soon arrives as he learns of a group of criminals who want to steal the resort clean o...
Evil Under The Sun(1982) - Trying to find how a millionaire wound up with a phony diamond brings Hercule Poirot to an exclusive island resort frequented by the rich and famous. When a murder is committed, everyone has an alibi.
The Mirror Crack'd(1980) - Miss Jane Marple comes to solve the mystery when a local woman is poisoned and a visiting movie star seems to have been the intended victim.
Bad Moms(2016) - When three overworked and under-appreciated moms are pushed beyond their limits, they ditch their conventional responsibilities for a jolt of long overdue freedom, fun and comedic self-indulgence.
The Wind And The Lion(1975) - An Arab chief triggers an international incident when he kidnaps an American widow and her children.
Arachnia(2003) - When a small research plane carrying a group of science students and their professor crash-lands in the middle of nowhere, the survivors go to a nearby farmhouse to look for help but soon find themselves besieged by giant mutant spiders.
Illegal Aliens(2007) - "Charlie's Angels" goes sci-fi, with a touch of "Men In Black" thrown in for good measure, when three aliens morph into super-hot babes and arrive to protect Earth from the intergalactic forces of evil. Guided by Syntax, their holographic mentor, these illegal aliens are willing to use every trick i...
Zombie Town(2007) - Local mechanic Jake La Fond's life is suddenly disrupted when mysterious parasites transform the law-abiding citizens of his quaint hometown into hoards of cannibalistic Zombies.
Fun Size(2012) - Fun Size (known as Half Pint in some countries) is a 2012 American teen comedy film directed by Josh Schwartz and written by Max Werner. Starring Victoria Justice, Thomas Mann, Jane Levy and Chelsea Handler, the film tells the story of a teenage girl's Halloween plans gone awry when she's made to ba...
The Angry Birds Movie(2016) - Flightless birds lead a mostly happy existence, except for Red (Jason Sudeikis), who just can't get past the daily annoyances of life. His temperament leads him to anger management class, where he meets fellow misfits Chuck (Josh Gad) and Bomb. Red becomes even more agitated when his feathered breth...
Saving Christmas(2017) - Danny is a middle school student who lives in the town of Norpole, Maine with his mother Elizabeth and his sister Jennifer. Sadly, Danny's father has died, and this will be the family's first Christmas without him. When Jennifer says that she doesn't believe in Santa Claus any more, Danny decides to...
Daddy's Home 2(2017) - Brad and Dusty have become best friends since the events of the last film, and Dusty is now married to author Karen. The two decide to do away with separate Christmas celebrations and have a "together Christmas". Things get bad when Dusty's tough fighter pilot/astronaut father Kurt and Brad's overbe...
The Happytime Murders(2018) - In a World... where puppets live alongside the humans as second-class citizens, among them is Phil Phillips: a disgraced cop turned private eye. When a new client who's being blackmailed leads him to investigate a porno store that gets hit as a robbery gone wrong... Phil's convinced it was a planned...
The Elf on the Shelf presents: An Elf's Story(2011) - Chippy the elf is assigned to a family that includes a boy who is questioning the magic of Christmas. When Chippy finds the assignment a bit challenging, his good friends, Santa, and an unexpected child help him remember why his job is important.
Better Watch Out(2016) - Ashley travels to the suburban home of the Lerners to babysit their 12-year-old son Luke during the holidays. She must soon defend herself and the young boy when unwelcome intruders announce their arrival.
Office Christmas Party(2016) - When the CEO tries to close her hard-partying brother's branch, he and his Chief Technical Officer must rally their co-workers and host an epic office Christmas party in an effort to impress a potential client and close a sale that will save their jobs.
Mean Frank And Crazy Tony(1973) - There's trouble in Frankie Diomede's criminal empire in Genoa. A French gangster has moved into Frankie's territory, so Frankie flies home to take care of business. He promptly has himself arrested so that he'll have the perfect alibi when his top local associate dies, but then Frankie's life gets c...
Dog Tags(1987) - P.O.Ws rescued from tiger cages in Vietnam are brought into a secret mission by an Army Captain. However when the group finds a cache of gold, greed sets in and the mission goes awry.
Food Of The Gods II(1989) - A growth hormone experiment gets out of hand, when the the resulting giant man-eating rats escape, reaking havoc on the unsuspecting campus. Much blood-letting follows.
Fright(1971) - Young babysitter Amanda arrives at the Lloyd residence to spend the evening looking after their young son. Soon after the Lloyds leave, a series of frightening occurrences in the gloomy old house have Amanda's nerves on edge. The real terror begins, however, when the child's biological father appear...
Penitentiary II(1982) - An ex-con, on parole and trying to straighten his life out, decides to resume his boxing career when one of his prison enemies escapes and kills his girlfriend.
The Shrine Of Ultimate Bliss(1974) - Stoner, an Australian cop, has been investigating the spread of a mysterious addictive drug that acts like an aphrodisiac and a hallucenogen on anyone who takes it. When his own sister falls under its influence, he travels to Hong Kong to hunt down the man behind the drug trade, the evil billionaire...
Seizure(1974) - A horror story writer, Edmond Blackstone, suffers from a recurring nightmare in which three bizarre figures terrorize him and his family. When Blackstone begins to write, the three figures appear at his home and the dream becomes reality.
Noelle(2019) - Noelle, Kris Kringles daughter is full of Christmas spirit and holiday fun, but wishes she could do something important like her beloved brother Nick, who will take over from their father this Christmas. When Nick is about to crumble like a gingerbread cookie from all the pressure, Noelle sugge...
Leap Year(2010) - A real estate worker heads to Ireland to ask her boyfriend to accept her wedding proposal on leap day, when tradition supposedly holds that men cannot refuse a woman's proposal for marriage. Her plans are interrupted by a series of events and are further complicated when she hires an Irish innkeeper...
Sin(2003) - When his sister is brutally raped, an ex-cop goes after a mysterious man from his past.
Once Upon a Sesame Street Christmas(2016) - The first hour-long "Sesame Street" TV special that aired on HBO. When Elmo goes to bed on Christmas Eve he asks his father why kids leave cookies out for Santa Claus. His father then weaves a tale of a 19th Century Sesame Street which is marked by so much unkindness and lack of holiday spirit that...
Peter Rabbit(2018) - Based on the fairy tale of the same name, Flopsy, Mopsy, Cottontail, and their leader Peter like to cause trouble for old Mr. McGregor in his garden. When the old man passes away Peter brings in his great-nephew but soon learns from him that the antics of himself and his siblings are causing great a...
Holiday Rush(2019) - Widowed hip-hop radio DJ Rashon "Rush" Williams loses his job at the radio station WMLE when it is bought by CamCom and switches to a pop format. He and his four children, who have become accustomed to a privileged life, are forced to downsize and move back into Aunt Jo's house where they lived befo...
Gnomeo & Juliet(2011) - The animated tale Gnomeo & Juliet knowingly follows the quintessential star-crossed lovers tragedy Romeo and Juliet, with the unexpected twist of making the characters garden gnomes that can move when human beings aren't watching. Though Gnomeo and Juliet belong to feuding garden-gnome families, the...
Ted 2(2015) - Picking up right where the first film left off, Ted takes on the fight of his life when he fights to obtain the same civil rights as a person to allow him to keep a job, and to birth a child with his human girlfriend Tammi-Lynn and be labeled as the legal father.
Disney's Descendants 2(2017) - When the pressure to be royally perfect gets to be too much for Mal, she returns to the Isle of the Lost. She discovers that Uma, the daughter of Ursula, has taken over as queen, and that her gang is finalizing plans to bring down the barrier.
Disney's Descendants 3(2019) - Mal and her friends face their biggest challenge yet when an unfathomable dark force threatens the people of Auradon.
Our Man Flint(1966) - When scientists use eco-terrorism to impose their will on the world by affecting extremes in the weather, Intelligence Chief Cramden calls in top agent Derek Flint.
The Emperor's New Groove 2: Kronk's New Groove(2005) - Kronk desperately tries to find ways to impress his dad, whom he can never please. But when things go wrong, Kronk kicks into comical gear and discovers the true riches in life are his friends and being "true to your groove".
Lambada(1990) - Kevin Laird is a Beverly Hills school teacher by day and a mystery man by night. Using his lambada dance moves to first earn the kid's respect and acceptance, Kevin then teaches them academics. But when a jealous student exposes Kevin's double life, his two worlds collide, threatening his job and re...
That Championship Season(1982) - It started as a friendly meeting between 4 old buddies with their basketball coach and ended up in revealing the truth about their relationship. The meeting forces the five men to reveal their true identity, to be honest with each other for the first time in their lives. When the night comes to an e...
The Caine Mutiny(1954) - When a U.S. Naval captain shows signs of mental instability that jeopardizes the ship, the first officer relieves him of command and faces court martial for mutiny.
L.A. Goddess(1993) - A stuntwoman on a western picture takes over the lead role when the star's alcohol problems prove too much, and she finds herself gradually falling in love with the film's producer.
Lena's Holiday(1991) - A woman gets caught up in a smuggling case when her luggage is accidentally switched with an identical case.
Round Trip To Heaven(1992) - Since Larry works at a garage, he gets to use one of the Rolls Royces. There is only one problem, there is a briefcase full of money in the trunk. So when Larry and his cousin Steve decide to go to Palm Springs to look for Ms. Right at a popular beauty pageant, the owner of the briefcase will do the...
Ultimate Desires(1991) - Samantha Stewart is a successful public defender whose life gets turned upside-down one night when a prostitute named Vicki gets thrown out of a limo at Samantha's feet. Vicki slips a brooch into Sam's hand before disappering, then turns up the next day, dead. Sam soon finds herself the target of an...
Detective School Dropouts(1986) - Two bumbling private detectives get themselves hired to find a missing person. They find themselves in the middle of a mob war when it turns out that the missing person is somebody the mob wants to stay missing.
Lady Libertine(1984) - Charlie, a young aristocrat in turn of the century England, meets a boy named Frank on the road to Portsmouth. What Charlie doesn't realize is that Frank is actually Frances, who's donned a disguise to escape working at a brothel. Charlie takes Frank/Frances into his home, and when he discovers her...
Paddington 2(2017) - Paddington tries to get a present for his aunt's birthday, but when the gift is stolen he is arrested and imprisoned for the theft, and his family have to find the real culprit and prove Paddington's innocence.
The Internship(2013) - When Billy McMahon's sales firm goes out of business he and his friend Nick Campbell sign up to become interns at Google despite their lack of experience in the field. They must now spend the summer engaged in a series of tasks along with other prospective interns where the winners of the contest of...
Dear John(2010) - Director Lasse Hallstrm and screenwriter Jamie Linden collaborate to adapt author Nicholas Sparks' novel about a young soldier who falls for an idealistic college girl. Savannah Curtis (Amanda Seyfried) was on spring break when she first met John Tyree (Channing Tatum), who was home on temporary le...
Travels Of Marco Polo(1972) - Explorer Marco Polo is assigned to accompany two priests on a mission to China, to try to convert the "pagan" Kublai Khan to Christianity. However, on a dangerous trek through the mountains, the priests decide they don't believe that China even exists, and when Marco tries to argue the point, they a...
Up Your Anchor(1985) - It's hi-jinks on the high seas when Benji, Bobby and Huey set sail on the cruise of a lifetime. While his friends walk the plank of mischievous mayhem, it is Benji who goes overboard for the Captain's daughter.
Diary of a Wimpy Kid: Dog Days(2012) - In this third film in the Diary of a Wimpy Kid series, Greg Heffley wants to spend the summer before eighth grade playing video games and maybe, if he can finagle it, getting closer to his crush Holly Hills. The former plan goes out the window when his dad Frank decides to ban video games from the h...
Scenes From The Goldmine(1987) - A young songwriter/musician joins a rock group but pays the price for success when she becomes involved with the band's leader and he tries to steal her music.
Curious George 5: Go West Go Wild(2020) - George and Ted are traveling to Cousin Ginny's farm for a relaxing vacation, but their fun is cut short when a herd of animals escape and run loose.
42(2013) - A deep look into the life of Jackie Robinson, the first African American player to play in Major League Baseball. Signing in 1947 with the Brooklyn Dodgers, a young Robinson is just pushing to be seen as equal as every other player in the league during a time when American society feverishly argued...
Red The Half Breed(1970) - A half-cast used cars salesman wants anything from the white society and is ready to do anything to get it. But when he is accused of murdering his half-sister who was killed with his rifle, he flees to an indian village. He doesn't feel any more at home there than in the white city. He decides to g...
The Terminal(2004) - Viktor Navorski has just arrived at JFK Airport New York when he discovers that his passport has been cancelled and he cannot enter the US. At the same time a military coup in his native Krakozhia means he cannot return home. Left as a refugee he decided to take up a new life right inside JFK's Term...
Doorman(1986) - When the doorman of an expensive apartment building turns up with a broken neck, it doesn't attract much attention. But when it happens a second time, and then a third, the city starts to get nervous. The trail of murder and mystery leads from the posh lobbies of Park Avenue to the back alleys in th...
The Boss Baby(2017) - A man named Tim Templeton tells a story about his imaginative seven-year-old self and his parents, Ted and Janice. One day, Tim is surprised when an infant wearing a business suit arrives at his house in a taxi, and Ted and Janice refer to him as Tim's little brother. Tim is envious of the attention...
How to Train Your Dragon: The Hidden World(2019) - Now chief and ruler of Berk alongside Astrid, Hiccup has created a gloriously chaotic dragon utopia. When the sudden appearance of female Light Fury coincides with the darkest threat their village has ever faced, Hiccup and Toothless must leave the only home theyve known and journey to a hidden wor...
Brave(2012) - Set in the Scottish Highlands, a princess named Merida defies an age-old custom, causing chaos in the kingdom by expressing the desire not to be betrothed. When her mother falls victim to a beastly curse turning into a bear, Merida must look within herself and find the key to saving the kingdom.
Frozen II(2019) - Three years after the first film, Anna, Elsa, Kristoff, Olaf and Sven leave Arendelle to travel to an ancient, autumn-bound forest of an enchanted land. They set out to find the origin of Elsa's powers in order to save their kingdom when an accident causes the other elemental powers of the world to...
Monkey Kingdom(2015) - Life is an adventure for a young monkey and her son, living among ancient ruins in the jungle. But when her family is forced from their home, she must lead them to safety amidst strange new creatures and surroundings. Released by Disneynature and narrated by Tina Fey.
Logan(2017) - In a future where mutants are nearly extinct, an elderly and weary Logan leads a quiet life. But when Laura, a mutant child pursued by scientists, comes to him for help, he must get her to safety.
April Fools(2007) - While pulling an April Fools' Day prank on a nerdy classmate named Melvin, a group of high school friends (Missy, DeAnna, Eva, Diego, Malik, and Marlin) accidentally kill him when Marlin hits Melvin with a football, causing him to fall on and he is impaled by a piece of rebar as a result. Panicking,...
Lucky(2019) - A one-hour made-for-TV special that aired on Nickelodeon in 2019 for St. Patrick's Day. Unlucky leprechaun Happy "Hap" McSweeney is in for the adventure of a lifetime when he and his friends set out on a daring mission to retrieve the the pot of gold that was stolen by the evil Harry Houlihan from t...
Big Time Movie(2012) - Big Time Rush are going international for the first time as they take their own private plane to London at the start of a major world tour. When they get their they meet up with a secret agent codenamed "Moon" who has a plan to jam the world's radio signals to stop the success of upstart bands such...
Fred 3: Camp Fred(2012) - Following the last day of school, Fred Figglehorn reveals his hopes to attend a very popular and luxurious summer camp named Camp Superior, but his dreams are dashed when he learns his mother is sending him to Camp Iwannapeepee (as Superior was too expensive), a camp Fred finds horrible. Upon arriva...
https://myanimelist.net/anime/2652/Doraemon__The_Day_When_I_Was_Born --
https://myanimelist.net/manga/6962/The_Moment_When_a_Fox_Becomes_a_Wolf
1,000 Times Good Night (2013) ::: 7.1/10 -- Tusen ganger god natt (original title) -- 1,000 Times Good Night Poster -- Rebecca is one of the world's top war photographers. She must weather a major emotional storm when her husband refuses to put up with her dangerous life any longer. Director: Erik Poppe Writers:
101 Reykjavk (2000) ::: 6.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 28min | Comedy, Romance | 1 June 2000 (Iceland) -- Will the 30 y.o. Hlynur ever move out of his mother's apartment in Reykjavk? Social welfare keeps him passive but things change when his mother's Spanish friend, Lola, arrives and stays through Xmas and New Year's Eve. Director: Baltasar Kormkur Writers: Hallgrmur Helgason (novel), Baltasar Kormkur
12 Angry Men (1997) ::: 7.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 57min | Crime, Drama | TV Movie 17 August 1997 -- Twelve men must decide the fate of one when one juror objects to the jury's decision. Director: William Friedkin Writer: Reginald Rose (teleplay)
17 Again (2009) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 17 April 2009 (USA) -- Mike O'Donnell is ungrateful for how his life turned out. He gets a chance to rewrite his life when he tried to save a janitor near a bridge and jumped after him into a time vortex. Director: Burr Steers Writer:
22 Jump Street (2014) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 13 June 2014 (USA) -- After making their way through high school (twice), big changes are in store for officers Schmidt and Jenko when they go deep undercover at a local college. Directors: Phil Lord, Christopher Miller Writers:
23 (1998) ::: 7.3/10 -- 1h 39min | Thriller, Drama | 14 January 1999 (Germany) -- When the orphaned Karl Koch and his friend David start breaking into government and military computers, an acquaintance senses that there is money in computer cracking - and travels to east Berlin to try to contact the KGB. Director: Hans-Christian Schmid Writers: Michael Dierking, Michael Gutmann | 1 more credit
42 (2013) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 8min | Biography, Drama, Sport | 12 April 2013 (USA) -- In 1947, Jackie Robinson becomes the first African-American to play in Major League Baseball in the modern era when he was signed by the Brooklyn Dodgers and faces considerable racism in the process. Director: Brian Helgeland Writer:
42nd Street (1933) ::: 7.4/10 -- Passed | 1h 29min | Comedy, Drama, Musical | 11 March 1933 (USA) -- When the leading lady of a Broadway musical breaks her ankle, she is replaced by a young unknown actress, who becomes the star of the show. Director: Lloyd Bacon Writers: Rian James (screen play), James Seymour (screen play) | 1 more credit
7500 (2019) ::: 6.3/10 -- R | 1h 33min | Action, Drama, Thriller | 18 June 2020 (USA) -- When terrorists try to seize control of a Berlin-Paris flight, a soft-spoken American co-pilot struggles to save the lives of the passengers and crew while forging a surprising connection with one of the hijackers. Director: Patrick Vollrath Writers:
Aarya -- 51min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | TV Series (2020 ) ::: When her world suddenly turns upside down, will Aarya become the very thing she hated?How far will she go to survive and protect her family? Creators: Ram Madhvani, Sandeep Modi
Abbott and Costello Meet the Mummy (1955) ::: 6.4/10 -- Passed | 1h 19min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 23 June 1955 (USA) -- Two bumbling Americans stumble on the discovery of a lifetime when their search for a mummy leads them to a sacred medallion that holds the key to buried treasure. Director: Charles Lamont Writers: Lee Loeb (story), John Grant (screenplay) Stars:
About Alex (2014) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Drama | 8 August 2014 (USA) -- When a group of old college friends reunite over a long weekend after one of them attempts suicide, old crushes and resentments shine light on their life decisions, and ultimately push friendships and relationships to the brink. Director: Jesse Zwick Writer:
A Brilliant Young Mind (2014) ::: 7.1/10 -- X+Y (original title) -- A Brilliant Young Mind Poster -- A socially awkward teenage math prodigy finds new confidence and new friendships when he lands a spot on the British squad at the International Mathematics Olympiad. Director: Morgan Matthews Writer:
A Bronx Tale (1993) ::: 7.8/10 -- R | 2h 1min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 1 October 1993 (USA) -- A father becomes worried when a local gangster befriends his son in the Bronx in the 1960s. Director: Robert De Niro Writers: Chazz Palminteri (screenplay by), Chazz Palminteri (based on his play) Stars:
Absence of Malice (1981) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 56min | Drama, Romance, Thriller | 18 December 1981 (USA) -- When a prosecutor leaks a false story that a liquor warehouse owner is involved in the murder of a union head, the man's life begins to unravel. Director: Sydney Pollack Writer:
Absentia ::: TV-MA | 1h | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (2017 ) -- After being declared dead in absentia, an FBI agent must reclaim her family, identity and innocence when she finds herself the prime suspect in a string of murders. Creators:
Ace Ventura: When Nature Calls (1995) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 30min | Adventure, Comedy, Crime | 10 November 1995 (USA) -- Ace Ventura, Pet Detective, returns from a spiritual quest to investigate the disappearance of a rare white bat, the sacred animal of a tribe in Africa. Director: Steve Oedekerk Writers:
A Christmas Carol (1984) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 1h 40min | Drama, Family, Fantasy | TV Movie 17 December 1984 -- An old bitter miser who rationalizes his uncaring nature learns real compassion when three spirits visit him on Christmas Eve. Director: Clive Donner Writers: Charles Dickens (novel), Roger O. Hirson (screenplay) Stars:
A Christmas Carol (1999) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 1h 35min | Drama, Fantasy | TV Movie 5 December 1999 -- An old bitter miser who makes excuses for his uncaring nature learns real compassion when three ghosts visit him on Christmas Eve. Director: David Hugh Jones (as David Jones) Writers: Peter Barnes (written for television by), Charles Dickens (novel)
A Christmas Carol (1999) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 1h 35min | Drama, Fantasy | TV Movie 5 December 1999 -- An old bitter miser who makes excuses for his uncaring nature learns real compassion when three ghosts visit him on Christmas Eve.
A Company Man (2012) ::: 6.7/10 -- Hoi-sa-won (original title) -- A Company Man Poster -- When a change of heart moves a well-trained hitman to tender his resignation to his employers, no good comes of it for anyone. Director: Sang-yoon Lim Writer:
A Cry in the Dark (1988) ::: 6.9/10 -- Evil Angels (original title) -- A Cry in the Dark Poster -- A mother whose child was killed in a dingo attack in the Australian Outback fights to prove her innocence when she is accused of murder. Director: Fred Schepisi Writers:
Adam's Rib (1949) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 41min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 18 November 1949 (USA) -- Domestic and professional tensions mount when a husband and wife work as opposing lawyers in a case involving a woman who shot her husband. Director: George Cukor Writers: Ruth Gordon (screen play), Garson Kanin (screen play)
Ae Fond Kiss (2004) ::: 7.1/10 -- Ae Fond Kiss... (original title) -- Ae Fond Kiss Poster Sparks fly in Glasgow's south side when a young Asian man enters into a relationship with a Caucasian woman. Director: Ken Loach Writer: Paul Laverty (screenplay) Stars:
A Far Off Place (1993) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 48min | Adventure, Drama, Family | 12 March 1993 (USA) -- When a gang of African poachers raid her family's farm, young Nonni, visiting American teenager Harry Winslow and a local bushman guide must escape into the Kalahari desert and reach the nearest town. Director: Mikael Salomon Writers: Laurens van der Post (books), Robert Caswell (screenplay) | 2 more credits
Afro Samurai: Resurrection (2009) ::: 7.2/10 -- TV-MA | 1h 37min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Movie 25 January -- Afro Samurai: Resurrection Poster -- When his father's body is stolen from its grave, Afro takes up his sword again to tear through an army of deadly foes led by a sadistic leader. Director: Fuminori Kizaki Writers:
Agent Carter ::: TV-PG | 42min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20152016) -- In 1946, Peggy Carter is relegated to secretarial duties in the Strategic Scientific Reserve (SSR). When Howard Stark is accused of treason, he secretly recruits Peggy to clear his name with the help of his butler, Edwin Jarvis. Creators:
A Gifted Man -- 45min | Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20112012) ::: Centers on an ultra-competitive surgeon whose life is changed forever when his ex-wife dies and begins teaching him what life is all about from the here-after. Creator:
Agnes of God (1985) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 38min | Drama, Mystery | 27 September 1985 (USA) -- When a naive novice nun is discovered with a dead newborn in her convent quarters, a court-appointed psychiatrist investigates her case. Director: Norman Jewison Writers: John Pielmeier (screenplay), John Pielmeier (play) Stars:
A Good Woman (2004) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 33min | Drama, Comedy, Romance | 13 May 2005 (UK) -- A 1930s American socialite creates a scandal in the expatriate high society of the Amalfi Coast of Italy when she forms a secretive relationship with a wealthy American unbeknownst to his young wife. Director: Mike Barker Writers:
A Goofy Movie (1995) ::: 6.9/10 -- G | 1h 18min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 7 April 1995 (USA) -- When Max makes a preposterous promise to a girl he has a crush on, his chances to fulfilling it seem hopeless when he is dragged onto a cross-country trip with his embarrassing father, Goofy. Director: Kevin Lima Writers:
Alan Partridge (2013) ::: 6.9/10 -- Alan Partridge: Alpha Papa (original title) -- Alan Partridge Poster -- When famous DJ Alan Partridge's radio station is taken over by a new media conglomerate, it sets in motion a chain of events which see Alan having to work with the police to defuse a potentially violent siege. Director: Declan Lowney Writers:
Alexa & Katie ::: TV-Y7 | 25min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20182020) -- Lifelong best friends Alexa Mendoza and Katie Cooper are anticipating the start of their freshman year of high school. They confront a crisis that leaves them feeling like outsiders at a time when what seems to matter most is fitting in. Creator:
Alice, Sweet Alice (1976) ::: 6.5/10 -- Communion (original title) -- Alice, Sweet Alice Poster -- In 1961, a divorced catholic couple's life is turned upside down when one of their two adolescent daughters is suspected of her younger sister's brutal murder during her First Communion, and a series of subsequent stabbings. Director: Alfred Sole
Alien (1992) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 54min | Action, Horror, Sci-Fi | 22 May 1992 (USA) -- After her last encounter, Ellen Ripley crash-lands on Fiorina 161, a maximum security prison. When a series of strange and deadly events occur shortly after her arrival, Ripley realizes that she has brought along an unwelcome visitor. Director: David Fincher Writers:
Alien: Ore (2019) ::: 6.6/10 -- 11min | Short, Horror, Sci-Fi | 19 April 2019 (USA) -- When her shift uncovers the death of a fellow miner under mysterious circumstances, a hard-working miner of a planet mining colony is forced to choose between escape or defying management orders and fight for the safety of her family. Directors: Kailey Spear, Sam Spear Writers: Dan O'Bannon (based on characters created by), Ronald Shusett (based on characters created by) | 2 more credits
A Little Princess (1995) ::: 7.7/10 -- G | 1h 37min | Drama, Family, Fantasy | 19 May 1995 (USA) -- A young girl is relegated to servitude at a boarding school when her father goes missing and is presumed dead. Director: Alfonso Cuarn Writers: Frances Hodgson Burnett (novel), Richard LaGravenese (screenplay) | 1
All American ::: TV-14 | 45min | Drama, Sport | TV Series (2018 ) Season 3 Returns Monday, April 12 -- When a star high school football player from South Central is recruited to play for Beverly Hills High School, two separate worlds collide. Creator:
Allied (2016) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 2h 4min | Action, Drama, Romance | 23 November 2016 (USA) -- In 1942, a Canadian intelligence officer in North Africa encounters a female French Resistance fighter on a deadly mission behind enemy lines. When they reunite in London, their relationship is tested by the pressures of war. Director: Robert Zemeckis Writer:
All or Nothing (2002) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 2h 8min | Drama | 18 October 2002 (UK) -- In a poor working class London home Penny's love for her partner, taxi-driver Phil, has run dry, but when an unexpected tragedy occurs, they and their local community are brought together, and they rediscover their love. Director: Mike Leigh Writer: Mike Leigh
All Over the Guy (2001) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Comedy, Romance | 7 March 2002 (Australia) -- "All Over The Guy" is a contemporary romantic comedy about the quest to find the "one" when "the one" doesn't know he's the "one." It explores the unlikely pairing of two 20-somethings ... S Director: Julie Davis Writer:
All Through the Night (1942) ::: 7.1/10 -- Approved | 1h 47min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 10 January 1942 (USA) -- Runyonesque Broadway gamblers turn patriotic when they stumble onto a cell of Nazi saboteurs. Director: Vincent Sherman Writers: Leonard Spigelgass (screenplay), Edwin Gilbert (screenplay) | 2 more
Along Came a Spider (2001) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Drama, Thriller | 6 April 2001 (USA) -- When a senator's daughter under Secret Service protection is kidnapped from a private school, detective Alex Cross investigates the case even though he's recovering from the loss of his partner. Director: Lee Tamahori Writers:
Already Tomorrow in Hong Kong (2015) ::: 6.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 18min | Comedy, Romance | 12 February 2016 (USA) -- An attraction forms when a Chinese American girl visiting Hong Kong for the first time meets an American expat who shows her the way, but timing may not quite be on their side. A ... S Director: Emily Ting Writer:
A Man for All Seasons (1966) ::: 7.7/10 -- G | 2h | Biography, Drama, History | 16 December 1966 (USA) -- The story of Sir Thomas More, who stood up to King Henry VIII when the King rejected the Roman Catholic Church to obtain a divorce and remarry. Director: Fred Zinnemann Writers:
American Odyssey ::: TV-14 | 1h | Action, Drama, Thriller | TV Series (2015) -- Three families are torn apart when a stranded female soldier, a disillusioned corporate attorney and a disrespected political activist are pulled into the same shocking international military conspiracy. Creators:
A Mighty Heart (2007) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Biography, Drama, History | 22 June 2007 (USA) -- Mariane Pearl embarks on a frantic search to locate her journalist husband, Daniel, when he goes missing in Pakistan. Director: Michael Winterbottom Writers: John Orloff (screenplay), Mariane Pearl (book)
Amistad (1997) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 35min | Biography, Drama, History | 25 December 1997 (USA) -- In 1839, the revolt of Mende captives aboard a Spanish owned ship causes a major controversy in the United States when the ship is captured off the coast of Long Island. The courts must decide whether the Mende are slaves or legally free. Director: Steven Spielberg Writer:
An American in Paris (1951) ::: 7.2/10 -- Passed | 1h 54min | Drama, Musical, Romance | 11 November 1951 (USA) -- Three friends struggle to find work in Paris. Things become more complicated when two of them fall in love with the same woman. Director: Vincente Minnelli Writers: Alan Jay Lerner (story by), Alan Jay Lerner (screen play by)
An American Rhapsody (2001) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 46min | Drama | 28 February 2002 (Hungary) -- A young Hungarian girl struggles to find her place in the world when she's reunited with her parents in the USA years after she was left behind during their flight from the communist country in the 1950s. Director: va Grdos (as va Gardos) Writer:
An American Rhapsody (2001) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 46min | Drama | 28 February 2002 (Hungary) -- A young Hungarian girl struggles to find her place in the world when she's reunited with her parents in the USA years after she was left behind during their flight from the communist country in the 1950s.
Anchorman: The Legend of Ron Burgundy (2004) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 34min | Comedy | 9 July 2004 (USA) -- Ron Burgundy is San Diego's top-rated newsman in the male-dominated broadcasting of the 1970s, but that's all about to change for Ron and his cronies when an ambitious woman is hired as a new anchor. Director: Adam McKay Writers:
And Soon the Darkness (1970) ::: 6.6/10 -- GP | 1h 34min | Horror, Mystery, Thriller | 9 April 1971 (USA) -- Two young English women go on a cycling tour of the French countryside. When one of them goes missing, the other begins to search for her. But who can she trust? Director: Robert Fuest Writers: Brian Clemens (original story), Terry Nation (original story) | 2 more credits
A New Leaf (1971) ::: 7.4/10 -- G | 1h 42min | Comedy, Romance | 19 July 1971 (Sweden) -- Henry Graham lives the life of a playboy. When his lawyer tells him one day that his lifestyle has consumed all his funds, he needs an idea to avoid climbing down the social ladder. So he intends to marry a rich woman and - murder her. Director: Elaine May Writers: Elaine May, Jack Ritchie (story "The Green Heart")
Angel of Mine (2019) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | 30 August 2019 (USA) -- A woman grieving over the death of her daughter loses grip of reality when she begins to think her girl may still be alive. Director: Kim Farrant Writers: Luke Davies (screenplay by), David Regal (screenplay by) | 2 more
Animal Crackers (1930) ::: 7.5/10 -- G | 1h 37min | Comedy, Musical | 6 September 1930 (USA) -- Mayhem and zaniness ensue when a valuable painting goes missing during a party in honor of famed African explorer Captain Spaulding. Director: Victor Heerman Writers: George S. Kaufman (based on the musical play by), Morrie Ryskind (based on the musical play by) | 3 more credits Stars:
An Inspector Calls (1954) ::: 7.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 20min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 18 March 1955 (France) -- When a young girl is found dead an inspector is sent to investigate a prosperous Yorkshire household. It emerges that each member of the family has a guilty secret - each one is partly responsible for her death. Director: Guy Hamilton Writers: J.B. Priestley (adapted from the play by), Desmond Davis (screenplay)
Anohana: The Flower We Saw That Day ::: Ano hi mita hana no namae o bokutachi wa mada shiranai. (original tit ::: TV-PG | 23min | Animation, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (2011) Five childhood companions reunite when the ghost of their dead friends appears, and demands they grant her final wish. Stars: Miyu Irino, Ai Kayano, Haruka Tomatsu
A Room for Romeo Brass (1999) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 30min | Comedy, Drama | 4 February 2000 (UK) -- Two twelve-year-old boys, Romeo and Gavin, undergo an extraordinary test of character and friendship when Morell, a naive but eccentric and dangerous stranger, comes between them. Morell ... S Director:
A Room for Romeo Brass (1999) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 30min | Comedy, Drama | 4 February 2000 (UK) -- Two twelve-year-old boys, Romeo and Gavin, undergo an extraordinary test of character and friendship when Morell, a naive but eccentric and dangerous stranger, comes between them. Morell ... S Director: Shane Meadows Writers: Robyn Slovo (story editor), Paul Fraser (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
Arrow ::: TV-14 | 42min | Action, Adventure, Crime | TV Series (20122020) -- Spoiled billionaire playboy Oliver Queen is missing and presumed dead when his yacht is lost at sea. He returns five years later a changed man, determined to clean up the city as a hooded vigilante armed with a bow. Creators:
Arsenic and Old Lace (1942) ::: 8.0/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 58min | Comedy, Crime, Thriller | 6 October 1944 -- Arsenic and Old Lace Poster -- A writer of books on the futility of marriage risks his reputation when he decides to get married. Things get even more complicated when he learns on his wedding day that his beloved maiden aunts are habitual murderers. Director: Frank Capra
Arthur (1981) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 37min | Comedy, Romance | 17 July 1981 (USA) -- Alcoholic billionaire playboy Arthur Bach must marry a woman he does not love, or he will be cut off from his $750,000,000 fortune. But when Arthur falls in love with a poor waitress, he must decide if he wants to choose love or money. Director: Steve Gordon Writer:
A Series of Unfortunate Events (2004) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 1h 48min | Adventure, Comedy, Family | 17 December 2004 (USA) -- When a massive fire kills their parents, three children are delivered to the custody of cousin and stage actor Count Olaf, who is secretly plotting to steal their parents' vast fortune. Director: Brad Silberling Writers:
A Shaun the Sheep Movie: Farmageddon (2019) ::: 6.9/10 -- G | 1h 26min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 14 February 2020 (USA) -- When an alien with amazing powers crash-lands near Mossy Bottom Farm, Shaun the Sheep goes on a mission to shepherd the intergalactic visitor home before a sinister organization can capture her. Directors: Will Becher, Richard Phelan Writers:
A Shock to the System (1990) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 28min | Comedy, Crime, Thriller | 23 March 1990 (USA) -- When you think you're at the top of the corporate ladder and then discover they have managed to pull that ladder away, sometimes you have to take it upon yourself to "level" the playing ... S Director: Jan Egleson Writers:
A Simple Favor (2018) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 57min | Comedy, Crime, Mystery | 14 September 2018 (USA) -- Stephanie is a single mother with a parenting vlog who befriends Emily, a secretive upper-class woman who has a child at the same elementary school. When Emily goes missing, Stephanie takes it upon herself to investigate. Director: Paul Feig Writers:
A Stolen Life (1946) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 49min | Drama | 6 July 1946 (USA) -- When a woman's twin sister is drowned, she assumes her identity in order to be close to the man she feels her sister took from her years before. Director: Curtis Bernhardt Writers: Catherine Turney (screen play by), Margaret Buell Wilder (adapted by) | 1 more credit
A Street Cat Named Bob (2016) ::: 7.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 43min | Biography, Drama, Family | 18 November 2016 -- A Street Cat Named Bob Poster -- Based on the international best selling book. The true feel good story of how James Bowen, a busker and recovering drug addict, had his life transformed when he met a stray ginger cat. Director: Roger Spottiswoode Writers:
A Taste of Honey (1961) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 41min | Drama | 30 April 1962 (USA) -- A pregnant teenage girl must fend for herself when her mother remarries, leaving the girl with only a new male friend for support. Director: Tony Richardson Writers: Shelagh Delaney (screenplay), Tony Richardson (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
Atonement (2007) ::: 7.8/10 -- R | 2h 3min | Drama, Mystery, Romance | 11 January 2008 (USA) -- Thirteen-year-old fledgling writer Briony Tallis irrevocably changes the course of several lives when she accuses her older sister's lover of a crime he did not commit. Director: Joe Wright Writers:
Auntie Danielle (1990) ::: 7.1/10 -- Tatie Danielle (original title) -- Auntie Danielle Poster -- Auntie Danielle, supposedly in ailing health but in reality just a nasty old bitch, lives with a paid housekeeper who she regularly abuses. When the housekeeper dies falling off a ladder, ... S Director: tienne Chatiliez
Auntie Mame (1958) ::: 7.9/10 -- Approved | 2h 23min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 27 December 1958 (USA) -- An orphan goes to live with his free-spirited aunt. Conflict ensues when the executor of his father's estate objects to the aunt's lifestyle. Director: Morton DaCosta Writers:
Avengers: Age of Ultron (2015) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 21min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 1 May 2015 (USA) -- When Tony Stark and Bruce Banner try to jump-start a dormant peacekeeping program called Ultron, things go horribly wrong and it's up to Earth's mightiest heroes to stop the villainous Ultron from enacting his terrible plan. Director: Joss Whedon Writers:
A Walk on the Moon (1999) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Drama, Romance | 23 April 1999 (USA) -- The world of a young housewife is turned upside down when she has an affair with a free-spirited blouse salesman. Director: Tony Goldwyn Writer: Pamela Gray
Away from Her (2006) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 50min | Drama | 25 May 2007 (USA) -- A man coping with the institutionalization of his wife because of Alzheimer's disease faces an epiphany when she transfers her affections to another man, Aubrey, a wheelchair-bound mute who also is a patient at the nursing home. Director: Sarah Polley Writers:
Awkward. ::: TV-14 | 22min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (20112016) -- An unpopular 15-year-old gains immediate, yet unwanted, popularity at her high school when the student body mistakes an accident she has for a suicide attempt. Creator:
Baby Daddy ::: TV-14 | 22min | Comedy, Drama, Family | TV Series (20122017) -- A 20-something bachelor bartender becomes an unlikely parent when an ex-girlfriend leaves a baby girl on his doorstep. Creator: Dan Berendsen
Back to Burgundy (2017) ::: 6.9/10 -- Ce qui nous lie (original title) -- Back to Burgundy Poster -- After a 10 year absence, Jean returns to his hometown when his father falls ill. Reuniting with his sister Juliette and his brother Jrmie, they have to re-build their relationship and trust as a family again. Director: Cdric Klapisch Writers:
Bad Day for the Cut (2017) ::: 6.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 39min | Action, Crime, Drama | 20 October 2017 (USA) -- A middle-aged Irish farmer, who still lives at home with his mother, sets off on a mission of revenge when the old lady is murdered. Director: Chris Baugh Writers: Chris Baugh, Brendan Mullin
Bad Santa (2003) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 32min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 26 November 2003 (USA) -- A miserable conman and his partner pose as Santa and his Little Helper to rob department stores on Christmas Eve. But they run into problems when the conman befriends a troubled kid. Director: Terry Zwigoff Writers:
Bad Timing (1980) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 2h 3min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | 25 October 1980 (USA) -- A psychiatrist, living in Vienna, enters a torrid relationship with a married woman. When she ends up in the hospital from an overdose, an inspector becomes set on discovering the demise of their affair. Director: Nicolas Roeg Writer:
Ba ma (1999) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 44min | Drama | 30 April 1999 (USA) -- An American in Ho Chi Minh City looks for a daughter he fathered during the war. He meets Woody, a child who's a street vendor, and when Woody's case of wares disappears, he thinks the ... S Director: Tony Bui Writers: Timothy Linh Bui (story), Tony Bui (story) | 1 more credit Stars:
Banana Joe (1982) ::: 6.4/10 -- 1h 36min | Action, Comedy | 8 April 1982 (Italy) -- A man is living happily on an island with his family, growing bananas. When a local mobster with an eye on man's property tries to take it from him, he must go to the town for the first time to get some help. Director: Steno Writers: Mario Amendola (screenplay) (as Amendola), Bruno Corbucci (screenplay) (as Corbucci) | 2 more credits
Bananas (1971) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 22min | Comedy | 19 July 1971 (Sweden) -- When a bumbling New Yorker is dumped by his activist girlfriend, he travels to a tiny Latin American nation and becomes involved in its latest rebellion. Director: Woody Allen Writers:
Barb and Star Go to Vista Del Mar (2021) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 47min | Comedy | 12 February 2021 (USA) -- Lifelong friends Barb and Star embark on the adventure of a lifetime when they decide to leave their small Midwestern town for the first time - ever. Director: Josh Greenbaum Writers:
Bastard Out of Carolina (1996) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Drama | 15 December 1996 (USA) -- A mother and daughter find their lives adversely affected when a new man enters the picture. Will their family ever be what they expect? Director: Anjelica Huston Writers: Dorothy Allison (book), Anne Meredith (teleplay) Stars:
Battlestar Galactica: The Plan (2009) ::: 7.1/10 -- The Plan (original title) -- Battlestar Galactica: The Plan Poster When the initial Cylon attack against the Twelve Colonies fails to achieve complete extermination of human life as planned, twin Number Ones (Cavils) embedded on Galactica and Caprica must improvise to destroy the human survivors. Director: Edward James Olmos Writer: Jane Espenson
Battlestar Galactica ::: TV-14 | 44min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (20042009) -- When an old enemy, the Cylons, resurface and obliterate the 12 colonies, the crew of the aged Galactica protect a small civilian fleet - the last of humanity - as they journey toward the fabled 13th colony, Earth. Creators:
Bean (1997) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 29min | Adventure, Comedy, Family | 7 November 1997 (USA) -- The bumbling Mr. Bean travels to America when he is given the responsibility of bringing a highly valuable painting to a Los Angeles museum. Director: Mel Smith Writers:
Beautiful Kate (2009) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Drama, Mystery | 6 August 2009 (Australia) -- A writer reawakens his childhood trauma from the past when he returns home, at the request of his estranged sister, to grieve their father's impending death. Director: Rachel Ward Writers:
Before the Devil Knows You're Dead (2007) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 57min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 26 October 2007 (USA) -- When two brothers organize the robbery of their parents' jewelry store the job goes horribly wrong, triggering a series of events that sends them, their father and one brother's wife hurtling towards a shattering climax. Director: Sidney Lumet Writer:
Before We Go (2014) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 21 July 2015 (USA) -- Two strangers stuck in Manhattan for the night grow into each other's most trusted confidants when an evening of unexpected adventure forces them to confront their fears and take control of their lives. Director: Chris Evans Writers:
Bend of the River (1952) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 31min | Action, Adventure, Romance | 15 April 1952 -- Bend of the River Poster -- When a town boss confiscates homesteader's supplies after gold is discovered nearby, a tough cowboy risks his life to try and get it to them. Director: Anthony Mann Writers:
Bernie (2011) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 44min | Biography, Comedy, Crime | 22 June 2012 (Iceland) -- In small-town Texas, an affable mortician strikes up a friendship with a wealthy widow, though when she starts to become controlling, he goes to great lengths to separate himself from her grasp. Director: Richard Linklater Writers:
Better Luck Tomorrow (2002) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 25 April 2003 (USA) -- A group of over-achieving Asian-American high school seniors enjoy a power trip when they dip into extra-curricular criminal activities. Director: Justin Lin Writers: Ernesto Foronda, Justin Lin | 1 more credit
Big Fan (2009) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 28min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 18 January 2009 (USA) -- A hard-core New York Giants fan struggles to deal with the consequences when he is beaten up by his favorite player. Director: Robert Siegel (as Robert D. Siegel) Writer: Robert Siegel (as Robert D. Siegel) Stars:
Big Jake (1971) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 50min | Western | 26 May 1971 (USA) -- In 1909, when John Fain's gang kidnaps Jacob McCandles' grandson and holds him for ransom, Big Jake sets out to rescue the boy. Directors: George Sherman, John Wayne (uncredited) Writers: Harry Julian Fink (story and screenplay), Rita M. Fink (story and
Big Little Lies ::: TV-MA | 1h | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (20172019) -- The apparently perfect lives of upper-class mothers, at a prestigious elementary school, unravel to the point of murder when a single-mother moves to their quaint Californian beach town. Creator:
Biker Mice from Mars ::: TV-Y7 | 30min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (19931996) -- When three alien motorcycle riding mice are forced to leave their home planet of Mars thanks to the evil mining Plutarkians, they rebel against their enemies on planet Earth and the city of Chicago. Creators:
Billy Budd (1962) ::: 7.8/10 -- Approved | 2h 3min | Adventure, Drama, War | 12 November 1962 (USA) -- Billy Budd is an innocent, naive seaman in the British Navy in 1797. When the ship's sadistic master-at-arms is murdered, Billy is accused and tried. Director: Peter Ustinov Writers:
Birdman of Alcatraz (1962) ::: 7.8/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 27min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 4 July 1962 (USA) -- A surly convicted murderer held in permanent isolation redeems himself when he becomes a renowned bird expert. Directors: John Frankenheimer, Charles Crichton (uncredited) Writers: Guy Trosper (screenplay), Thomas E. Gaddis (book)
Black Butler ::: Kuroshitsuji (original tit ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Action, Comedy | TV Series (20082010) -- A young boy sells his soul to a demon in order to avenge his family's death and successfully lead their influential toy manufacturing company. The demon takes the form of a loyal butler who's always dressed in black and is required to protect, serve and arrive whenever summoned by his young master Ciel.
Black Butler ::: Kuroshitsuji (original tit ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Action, Comedy | TV Series (2008-2010) Episode Guide 37 episodes Black Butler Poster -- A young boy sells his soul to a demon in order to avenge his family's death and successfully lead their influential toy manufacturing company. The demon takes the form of a loyal butler who's always dressed in black and is required to protect, serve and arrive whenever summoned by his young master Ciel.
Black Dynamite (2009) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 24min | Action, Comedy | 13 January 2010 (France) -- Black Dynamite is the greatest African-American action star of the 1970s. When his only brother is killed by The Man, it's up to him to find justice. Director: Scott Sanders Writers:
Black Mirror: Bandersnatch (2018) ::: 7.2/10 -- TV-MA | 1h 30min | Drama, Fantasy, Mystery | TV Movie 28 December 2018 -- A young programmer starts to question reality when he adapts a mad writer's fantasy novel into a video game. Director: David Slade Writer: Charlie Brooker
Black Rain (1989) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 2h 5min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 22 September 1989 (USA) -- Two NYC cops arrest a Yakuza member and must escort him when he's extradited to Japan. Director: Ridley Scott Writers: Craig Bolotin, Warren Lewis Stars:
Bloodline ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama, Thriller | TV Series (20152017) -- A family finds themselves forced to face their past secrets and scars when the black sheep returns home. Creators: Glenn Kessler, Todd A. Kessler, Daniel Zelman
Blood Work (2002) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Action, Crime, Drama | 9 August 2002 (USA) -- Still recovering from a heart transplant, retired F.B.I. profiler Terry McCaleb (Clint Eastwood) returns to service when his own blood analysis offers clues to the identity of a serial killer. Director: Clint Eastwood Writers:
Blue Collar (1978) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 54min | Crime, Drama | 10 February 1978 (USA) -- When three workers try to steal from the local union, they discover the corruption of the union instead and decide to blackmail them. Director: Paul Schrader Writers: Paul Schrader, Leonard Schrader | 1 more credit
Blue Is the Warmest Colour (2013) ::: 7.7/10 -- La vie d'Adle (original title) -- Blue Is the Warmest Colour Poster -- Adle's life is changed when she meets Emma, a young woman with blue hair, who will allow her to discover desire and to assert herself as a woman and as an adult. In front of others, Adle grows, seeks herself, loses herself, and ultimately finds herself through love and loss. Director: Abdellatif Kechiche
Blue Jay (2016) ::: 7.3/10 -- Unrated | 1h 20min | Drama, Romance | 11 October 2016 (USA) -- Meeting by chance when they return to their tiny California hometown, two former high-school sweethearts reflect on their shared past. Director: Alex Lehmann Writer: Mark Duplass
Blue Ruin (2013) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 30min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 9 July 2014 (France) -- A mysterious outsider's quiet life is turned upside down when he returns to his childhood home to carry out an act of vengeance. Proving himself an amateur assassin, he winds up in a brutal fight to protect his estranged family. Director: Jeremy Saulnier Writer:
Bodied (2017) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 2h | Comedy, Drama, Music | 2 November 2018 (USA) -- A progressive graduate student finds success and sparks outrage when his interest in battle rap as a thesis subject becomes a competitive obsession. Director: Joseph Kahn Writers:
Body and Soul (1947) ::: 7.6/10 -- Approved | 1h 44min | Drama, Film-Noir, Sport | 11 November 1947 (USA) -- A talented boxer's young career hits difficult terrain when an unethical promoter takes interest in him. Director: Robert Rossen Writer: Abraham Polonsky (original screenplay) Stars:
Bodyguards and Assassins (2009) ::: 6.8/10 -- Shi yue wei cheng (original title) -- (China) Bodyguards and Assassins Poster -- In 1905, revolutionist Sun Yat-Sen visits Hong Kong to discuss plans with Tongmenghui members to overthrow the Qing dynasty. But when they find out that assassins have been sent to kill him, they assemble a group of protectors to prevent any attacks. Director: Teddy Chan
Bon Cop Bad Cop (2006) ::: 6.8/10 -- Bon Cop, Bad Cop (original title) -- Bon Cop Bad Cop Poster Two Canadian detectives, one from Ontario and the other from Quebec, must work together when a murdered victim is found on the Ontario-Quebec border. Director: Erik Canuel Writers: Leila Basen, Alex Epstein | 2 more credits
Bonjour Tristesse (1958) ::: 6.9/10 -- Bonjour tristesse (original title) -- Bonjour Tristesse Poster -- Cecile, decadent young girl who lives with her rich playboy father Raymond. When Anne, Raymond's old love interest, comes to Raymond's villa, Cecile is afraid for her way of life. Director: Otto Preminger Writers:
Boogie Nights (1997) ::: 7.9/10 -- R | 2h 35min | Drama | 31 October 1997 (USA) -- Back when sex was safe, pleasure was a business and business was booming, an idealistic porn producer aspires to elevate his craft to an art when he discovers a hot young talent. Director: Paul Thomas Anderson Writer:
Bowfinger (1999) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Comedy | 13 August 1999 (USA) -- When a desperate movie producer fails to get a major star for his bargain basement film, he decides to shoot the film secretly around him. Director: Frank Oz Writer:
Boyka: Undisputed (2016) ::: 7.0/10 -- Boyka: Undisputed IV (original title) -- Boyka: Undisputed Poster -- In the fourth installment of the fighting franchise, Boyka is shooting for the big leagues when an accidental death in the ring makes him question everything he stands for. Director: Todor Chapkanov Writers:
Boys Town (1938) ::: 7.3/10 -- Passed | 1h 36min | Biography, Drama | 9 September 1938 (USA) -- When a death row prisoner tells him he wouldn't have led a life of crime if only he had had one friend as a child, Father Edward Flanagan decides to start a home for young boys. Director: Norman Taurog Writers:
Brainstorm (1983) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 46min | Sci-Fi, Thriller | 30 September 1983 (USA) -- Researchers develop a system where they can jump into people's minds. But when people involved bring their personal problems into the equation, it becomes dangerous - perhaps deadly. Director: Douglas Trumbull Writers:
Brassic -- 43min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2019 ) ::: The lives of Vinnie and Dylan, who have grown up together and are inseparable. When Dylan's girlfriend wants to move in search of a better life for her and her child, Dylan must face the hardest decision of his life. Creators:
Breaking the Waves (1996) ::: 7.8/10 -- R | 2h 39min | Drama | 13 November 1996 (USA) -- Oilman Jan is paralyzed in an accident. His wife, who prayed for his return, feels guilty; even more, when Jan urges her to have sex with another. Director: Lars von Trier (as Lars Von Trier) Writers:
Breakthrough (2019) ::: 6.3/10 -- PG | 1h 56min | Biography, Drama | 17 April 2019 (USA) -- When her 14-year-old son drowns in a lake, a faithful mother prays for him to come back from the brink of death and be healed. Director: Roxann Dawson Writers: Joyce Smith (based upon the book by), Grant Nieporte (screenplay by)
Breathe In (2013) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Drama, Romance | 19 July 2013 (Ireland) -- When a foreign exchange student arrives in a small upstate New York town, she challenges the dynamics of her host family's relationships and alters their lives forever. Director: Drake Doremus Writers:
Brian Banks (2018) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 39min | Biography, Drama, Sport | 9 August 2019 (USA) -- A football player's dreams to play in the NFL are halted when he is wrongly convicted and sent to prison. Years later, he fights to clear his name within an unjust system. Director: Tom Shadyac Writer:
Brian's Song (1971) ::: 7.6/10 -- G | 1h 13min | Biography, Drama, Sport | TV Movie 30 November 1971 -- Based on the real-life relationship between teammates Brian Piccolo and Gale Sayers and the bond established when Piccolo discovers that he is dying. Director: Buzz Kulik Writers: William Blinn, Gale Sayers (book) | 1 more credit Stars:
Brickleberry ::: TV-MA | 22min | Animation, Comedy | TV Series (20122015) -- A group of never-do-well forest rangers are facing the shutdown of their National Park when a new ranger arrives to help transform them and save the park. Creators:
Bridge to Terabithia (2007) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 36min | Drama, Family, Fantasy | 16 February 2007 (USA) -- A preteen's life turns upside down when he befriends the new girl in school and they imagine a whole new fantasy world to escape reality. Director: Gabor Csupo Writers: Jeff Stockwell (screenplay), David Paterson (screenplay) | 1 more
Brokeback Mountain (2005) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 2h 14min | Drama, Romance | 13 January 2006 (USA) -- Ennis and Jack are two shepherds who develop a sexual and emotional relationship. Their relationship becomes complicated when both of them get married to their respective girlfriends. Director: Ang Lee Writers:
Broken Embraces (2009) ::: 7.2/10 -- Los abrazos rotos (original title) -- Broken Embraces Poster -- Harry Caine, a blind writer, reaches this moment in time when he has to heal his wounds from 14 years back. He was then still known by his real name, Mateo Blanco, and directing his last movie. Director: Pedro Almodvar Writer:
Brooklyn (2015) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 57min | Drama, Romance | 25 November 2015 (USA) -- An Irish immigrant lands in 1950s Brooklyn, where she quickly falls into a romance with a local. When her past catches up with her, however, she must choose between two countries and the lives that exist within. Director: John Crowley Writers:
Brother Bear (2003) ::: 6.8/10 -- G | 1h 25min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 1 November 2003 (USA) -- When a young Inuit hunter needlessly kills a bear, he is magically changed into a bear himself as punishment with a talkative cub being his only guide to changing back. Directors: Aaron Blaise (as Aarn Blaise), Robert Walker (as Rbert Walker) Writers:
Bullet in the Head (1990) ::: 7.6/10 -- Dip huet gai tau (original title) -- Kong) Bullet in the Head Poster When three close friends escape from Hong Kong to war-time Saigon to start a criminal's life, they all go through a harrowing experience which totally shatters their lives and their friendship forever. Director: John Woo Writers: Janet Chun, Patrick Leung | 1 more credit
Burning (2018) ::: 7.5/10 -- Beoning (original title) -- Burning Poster -- Jong-su bumps into a girl who used to live in the same neighborhood, who asks him to look after her cat while she's on a trip to Africa. When back, she introduces Ben, a mysterious guy she met there, who confesses his secret hobby. Director: Chang-dong Lee
But I'm a Cheerleader (1999) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 25min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 11 August 2000 (USA) -- A naive teenager is sent to rehab camp when her straitlaced parents and friends suspect her of being a lesbian. Director: Jamie Babbit Writers: Brian Peterson (screenplay) (as Brian Wayne Peterson), Jamie Babbit
BUtterfield 8 (1960) ::: 6.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 49min | Drama, Romance | 4 November 1960 (USA) -- A beautiful New York model and socialite moonlights as a call-girl, but all things change when she falls for a married man and the consequences are tragic. Director: Daniel Mann Writers:
Cactus Flower (1969) ::: 7.2/10 -- M | 1h 44min | Comedy, Romance | 16 December 1969 (USA) -- A dentist pretends to be married to avoid commitment, but when he falls for his girlfriend and proposes, he must recruit his lovelorn nurse to pose as his wife. Director: Gene Saks Writers:
Caged (1950) ::: 7.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 36min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 10 June 1950 (USA) -- A naive nineteen-year-old widow becomes coarsened and cynical when she is sent to a woman's prison and is exposed to hardened criminals and sadistic guards. Director: John Cromwell Writers:
Cahill U.S. Marshal (1973) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 43min | Drama, Western | 11 July 1973 (USA) -- A tough Marshal has a difficult task when his two sons join a gang and rob a bank. Director: Andrew V. McLaglen Writers: Harry Julian Fink (screenplay), Rita M. Fink (screenplay) | 1 more
Caliber 9 (1972) ::: 7.5/10 -- Milano calibro 9 (original title) -- Germany) Caliber 9 Poster A former gangster is forced to resume his old lifestyle when his violent, jealous ex-colleagues and the police believe that he knows the location of a stolen cache of $300,000. Director: Fernando Di Leo Writers: Giorgio Scerbanenco (book), Fernando Di Leo (story) | 2 more credits
California Split (1974) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Comedy, Drama | August 1974 (USA) -- When a casual gambler befriends a professional one, he begins to mirror his life, sending both deeper into the sleazy gambling world where the stakes keep getting bigger. Director: Robert Altman Writer: Joseph Walsh Stars:
Calm with Horses (2019) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Crime, Drama | 31 July 2020 (USA) -- Douglas 'Arm' Armstrong has become the feared enforcer for the drug-dealing Devers family, whilst also trying to be a good father. Torn between these two families, Arm's loyalties are tested when he is asked to kill for the first time. Director: Nick Rowland Writers:
Camelot ::: TV-MA | 45min | Drama, Fantasy, History | TV Series (2011) -- When King Uther dies and Britain faces chaos, Merlin presents an unknown named Arthur as the new king by birthright, as the late king's son, against the ambitious desires of his half-sister, Morgan. Creators:
Can You Ever Forgive Me? (2018) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Biography, Comedy, Crime | 2 November 2018 (South -- Can You Ever Forgive Me? Poster -- When Lee Israel falls out of step with current tastes, she turns her art form to deception. Director: Marielle Heller Writers:
Capital (2012) ::: 6.5/10 -- Le capital (original title) -- Capital Poster -- The newly appointed CEO of a giant European investment bank works to hold on to his power when an American hedge fund company tries to buy out his company. Director: Costa-Gavras Writers:
Capricorn One (1977) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 2h 3min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 2 June 1978 (USA) -- When the first manned flight to Mars is deemed unsafe and scrubbed on the launch pad, anxious authorities must scramble to save face and retain their funding - and so an unthinkable plot to fake the mission is hatched. Director: Peter Hyams Writer:
Captain Marvel (2019) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 3min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 8 March 2019 (USA) -- Carol Danvers becomes one of the universe's most powerful heroes when Earth is caught in the middle of a galactic war between two alien races. Directors: Anna Boden, Ryan Fleck Writers:
Carmilla ::: 4min | Short, Comedy, Fantasy | TV Series (20142016) Small town girl Laura Hollis has just finally moved out to go to Silas University. When her missing roommate is replaced without explanation, Laura vows to find out what is happening on ... S Stars: Elise Bauman, Natasha Negovanlis, Annie Briggs
Carnival Row ::: TV-MA | 56min | Crime, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2019 ) -- A human detective and a fairy rekindle a dangerous affair in a Victorian fantasy world, where the city's uneasy peace collapses when a string of murders reveals an unimaginable monster. Creators:
Carry on Abroad (1972) ::: 6.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 28min | Comedy | 8 December 1973 (USA) -- A group of holidaymakers head for the Spanish resort of Elsbels for a 4-day visit. When they get there, they find the Hotel still hasn't been finished being built, and the weather is awful.... S Director: Gerald Thomas Writer: Talbot Rothwell (screenplay) Stars:
Cassandra's Dream (2007) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 48min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 18 January 2008 (USA) -- The tale of two brothers with serious financial woes. When a third party proposes they turn to crime, things go badly and the two become enemies. Director: Woody Allen Writer:
Casualties of War (1989) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Action, Crime, Drama | 18 August 1989 (USA) -- During the Vietnam War, a soldier finds himself the outsider of his own squad when they unnecessarily kidnap a female villager. Director: Brian De Palma (as Brian DePalma) Writers: Daniel Lang (book), David Rabe (screenplay)
Catastrophe ::: TV-MA | 24min | Comedy | TV Series (20152019) -- American man Rob gets Irish woman Sharon pregnant when they hook up for a week while he is on a business trip in London. Stars: Sharon Horgan, Rob Delaney, Mark Bonnar
Cemetery Man (1994) ::: 7.2/10 -- Dellamorte Dellamore (original title) -- Cemetery Man Poster -- A cemetery man must kill the dead a second time when they become zombies. Director: Michele Soavi Writers:
Changeling (2008) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 2h 21min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 31 October 2008 (USA) -- Grief-stricken mother Christine Collins (Angelina Jolie) takes on the L.A.P.D. to her own detriment when it tries to pass off an obvious impostor as her missing child. Director: Clint Eastwood Writer:
Changing Lanes (2002) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Drama, Thriller | 12 April 2002 (USA) -- The story of what happens one day in New York City, when a young lawyer and a businessman share a small automobile accident on F.D.R. Drive, and their mutual road rage escalates into a feud. Director: Roger Michell Writers:
Chaos Theory (2008) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 27min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 16 October 2008 (Russia) -- The story of an obsessively organized efficiency expert whose life unravels in unexpected ways when fate forces him to explore the serendipitous nature of love and forgiveness. Director: Marcos Siega Writer:
Chappie (2015) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h | Action, Crime, Drama | 6 March 2015 (USA) -- In the near future, crime is patrolled by a mechanized police force. When one police droid, Chappie, is stolen and given new programming, he becomes the first robot with the ability to think and feel for himself. Director: Neill Blomkamp Writers:
Charlie St. Cloud (2010) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 39min | Drama, Fantasy, Romance | 30 July 2010 (USA) -- Charlie's brother, Sam, dies in a car crash that Charlie survives. Charlie is given the gift of seeing his dead brother and others who he has lost such as his friend who died in the military, but when the girl he falls in love with's life is at risk, he must choose between his girlfriend and his brother. Director: Burr Steers
Chasing Amy (1997) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 18 April 1997 (USA) -- Holden and Banky are comic book artists. Everything's going good for them until they meet Alyssa, also a comic book artist. Holden falls for her, but his hopes are crushed when he finds out she's a lesbian. Director: Kevin Smith Writer:
Chasing Mavericks (2012) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 56min | Biography, Drama, Sport | 26 October 2012 (USA) -- When young Jay Moriarity discovers that the mythic Mavericks surf break, one of the biggest waves on Earth, exists just miles from his Santa Cruz home, he enlists the help of local legend Frosty Hesson to train him to survive it. Directors: Michael Apted, Curtis Hanson Writers:
Cherry (2010) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Comedy, Drama | 24 June 2011 (Turkey) -- An Ivy League freshman gets an unexpected education when he falls for an older woman and her 14 year-old daughter develops a crush on him. Director: Jeffrey Fine Writer: Jeffrey Fine
Chicken Run (2000) ::: 7.0/10 -- G | 1h 24min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 23 June 2000 (USA) -- When a cockerel apparently flies into a chicken farm, the chickens see him as an opportunity to escape their evil owners. Directors: Peter Lord, Nick Park Writers: Peter Lord (original story), Nick Park (original story) | 3 more
Children's Party (2011) ::: 7.4/10 -- Chillar Party (original title) -- Children's Party Poster -- A gang of innocent but feisty kids who lead carefree lives in Chandan Nagar colony takes on the big bad world of politics when one of their friend's life is endangered. Directors: Vikas Bahl, Nitesh Tiwari Writers:
Chinese Puzzle (2013) ::: 7.0/10 -- Casse-tte chinois (original title) -- Chinese Puzzle Poster -- A 40-year-old father's life is complicated when the mother of his two children moves to New York. Since he can't bear them growing up far away from him, he decides to move there as well. Director: Cdric Klapisch Writer:
Christmas in Connecticut (1945) ::: 7.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 41min | Comedy, Romance | 11 August 1945 (USA) -- A food writer who has lied about being the perfect housewife must try to cover her deception when her boss and a returning war hero invite themselves to her home for a traditional family Christmas. Director: Peter Godfrey Writers:
Christmas in July (1940) ::: 7.4/10 -- Passed | 1h 7min | Comedy, Romance | 25 October 1940 (USA) -- When the co-workers of an ambitious clerk trick him into thinking he has won $25,000 in a slogan contest, he begins to use the money to fulfill his dreams. What will happen when the ruse is discovered? Director: Preston Sturges Writer: Preston Sturges Stars:
Christmas Under Wraps (2014) ::: 6.4/10 -- TV-G | 1h 28min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Movie 29 November 2014 -- When a doctor doesn't get the position she wanted, she ends up moving to a remote Alaskan town. She unexpectedly ends up finding love, happiness and discovers that the small town is hiding a big holiday secret. Director: Peter Sullivan Writers:
Chuck ::: TV-14 | 43min | Action, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20072012) -- When a twenty-something computer geek inadvertently downloads critical government secrets into his brain, the C.I.A. and the N.S.A. assign two agents to protect him and exploit such knowledge, turning his life upside down. Creators:
Cinderella (1950) ::: 7.3/10 -- G | 1h 14min | Animation, Family, Fantasy | 4 March 1950 (USA) -- When Cinderella's cruel stepmother prevents her from attending the Royal Ball, she gets some unexpected help from the lovable mice Gus and Jaq, and from her Fairy Godmother. Directors: Clyde Geronimi, Wilfred Jackson | 1 more credit Writers:
Cinderella (2015) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 45min | Drama, Family, Fantasy | 13 March 2015 (USA) -- When her father unexpectedly dies, young Ella finds herself at the mercy of her cruel stepmother and her scheming stepsisters. Never one to give up hope, Ella's fortunes begin to change after meeting a dashing stranger. Director: Kenneth Branagh Writers:
Cirque du Soleil: Worlds Away (2012) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 1h 31min | Fantasy | 21 December 2012 (USA) -- A young woman is entranced by an Aerialist. When they fall into the dreamlike world of Cirque du Soleil and are separated, they travel through the different tent worlds trying to find each other. Director: Andrew Adamson Writer:
Citizen Ruth (1996) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Comedy, Drama | 13 December 1996 (USA) -- An irresponsible, drug-addicted, recently impregnated woman finds herself in the middle of an abortion debate when both parties attempt to sway her to their respective sides. Director: Alexander Payne Writers:
Classroom of the Elite ::: Ykoso jitsuryoku shij shugi no kyshitsu e (original tit ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Comedy, Romance | TV Series (2017- ) Episode Guide 12 episodes Classroom of the Elite Poster When Kiyotaka enters an elite government-sponsored high school, he finds out just how merit-based this education system is. Stars: Amber Lee Connors, Jamie Marchi, Jennifer Alyx
Clay Pigeons (1998) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Comedy, Crime | 25 September 1998 (USA) -- After hearing that his wife sleeps with Clay, Earl kills himself, making it look like Clay shot him. The widow doesn't like it when Clay starts sees another woman instead. Bodies start piling up. Director: David Dobkin Writer:
Click (2006) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 47min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 23 June 2006 (USA) -- A workaholic architect finds a universal remote that allows him to fast-forward and rewind to different parts of his life. Complications arise when the remote starts to overrule his choices. Director: Frank Coraci Writers:
Climax (2018) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Drama, Horror, Music | 19 September 2018 (France) -- French dancers gather in a remote, empty school building to rehearse on a wintry night. The all-night celebration morphs into a hallucinatory nightmare when they learn their sangria is laced with LSD. Director: Gaspar No Writer:
Closer (2004) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Drama, Romance | 3 December 2004 (USA) -- The relationships of two couples become complicated and deceitful when the man from one couple meets the woman of the other. Director: Mike Nichols Writers: Patrick Marber (play), Patrick Marber (screenplay)
Cloudy with a Chance of Meatballs 2 (2013) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 35min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 27 September 2013 (USA) -- Flint Lockwood now works at The Live Corp Company for his idol Chester V. But he's forced to leave his post when he learns that his most infamous machine is still operational, and is churning out menacing food-animal hybrids. Directors: Cody Cameron, Kris Pearn Writers:
Clubbed (2008) ::: 6.8/10 -- 1h 35min | Action, Crime, Drama | 16 January 2009 (UK) -- An underworld drama set in the early 1980s, about a lonely factory worker whose life is transformed when he becomes a nightclub doorman. Director: Neil Thompson Writer: Geoff Thompson
Cocoon (1985) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 57min | Comedy, Drama, Sci-Fi | 21 June 1985 (USA) -- When a group of trespassing seniors swim in a pool containing alien cocoons, they find themselves energized with youthful vigor. Director: Ron Howard Writers: Tom Benedek (screenplay), David Saperstein (story)
Code Lyoko ::: TV-Y7 | 26min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2003-2007) Episode Guide 97 episodes Code Lyoko Poster -- When a group of four boarding school students discover a supercomputer housed inside an abandoned factory, they find a virtual world called Lyoko and awaken a sentient multi-agent system virus that tries to take over the real world. Creator:
Code Lyoko ::: TV-Y7 | 26min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (20032007) -- When a group of four boarding school students discover a supercomputer housed inside an abandoned factory, they find a virtual world called Lyoko and awaken a sentient multi-agent system virus that tries to take over the real world. Creator:
Coherence (2013) ::: 7.2/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 29min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 6 August 2014 (USA) -- Strange things begin to happen when a group of friends gather for a dinner party on an evening when a comet is passing overhead. Director: James Ward Byrkit Writers: James Ward Byrkit (screenplay by), James Ward Byrkit (story by) | 1
Cold Case ::: TV-14 | 44min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (20032010) -- The Philadelphia homicide squad's lone female detective finds her calling when she's assigned "cold cases", older crimes that have never been solved. Creator:
Cold in July (2014) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Crime, Thriller | 31 December 2014 (France) -- When a protective father meets a murderous ex-con, both need to deviate from the path they are on as they soon find themselves entangled in a downwards spiral of lies and violence while having to confront their own inner psyche. Director: Jim Mickle Writers:
Cold War (2012) ::: 6.6/10 -- Hon zin (original title) -- Cold War Poster -- The police department has long been untouchable until tonight when hijackers kidnap 5 highly trained officers. Cryptic messages from the hijackers expose a mole within the task force. Directors: Lok Man Leung (as Longman Leung), Kim-Ching Luk (as Sunny Luk) Writers:
Coma (1978) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 53min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 6 January 1978 (USA) -- When a young female doctor notices an unnatural amount of comas occurring in her hospital she uncovers a horrible conspiracy. Director: Michael Crichton Writers: Michael Crichton (screenplay), Robin Cook (novel)
Combat Girls (2011) ::: 6.8/10 -- Kriegerin (original title) -- Combat Girls Poster Marisa hates foreigners, and she finds them guilty of the decline of her country. But her convictions will slowly evolve when she accidentally meets a young Afghan refugee. Director: David Wnendt Writer: David Wnendt (by)
Come Back, Little Sheba (1952) ::: 7.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 39min | Drama, Romance | 13 February 1953 (USA) -- An emotionally remote recovering alcoholic and his dowdy, unambitious wife face a personal crisis when they take in an attractive lodger. Director: Daniel Mann Writers: Ketti Frings (screenplay), William Inge (original play) Stars:
Como agua para chocolate (1992) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 45min | Drama, Romance | 28 May 1993 (USA) -- When tradition prevents her from marrying the man she loves, a young woman discovers she has a unique talent for cooking. Director: Alfonso Arau Writers: Laura Esquivel (novel), Laura Esquivel
Con Air (1997) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 6 June 1997 (USA) -- Newly paroled ex-con and former U.S. Ranger Cameron Poe finds himself trapped in a prisoner transport plane when the passengers seize control. Director: Simon West Writer:
Conan the Barbarian (1982) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 2h 9min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 14 May 1982 (USA) -- A young boy, Conan, becomes a slave after his parents are killed and tribe destroyed by a savage warlord and sorcerer, Thulsa Doom. When he grows up he becomes a fearless, invincible fighter. Set free, he plots revenge against Thulsa Doom. Director: John Milius Writers:
Confirmation (2016) ::: 6.8/10 -- TV-14 | 1h 50min | Biography, Drama, History | TV Movie 16 April 2016 -- Judge Clarence Thomas' nomination to the United States Supreme Court is called into question when Anita Hill, a former colleague, testifies that he sexually harassed her. Director: Rick Famuyiwa Writer:
Conversation Piece (1974) ::: 7.5/10 -- Gruppo di famiglia in un interno (original title) -- Conversation Piece Poster A reclusive, retired professor is faced with confronting modernity when a group of vulgar youths, led by an obnoxious marchesa, take up residence in his unused upper residence. Director: Luchino Visconti Writers: Enrico Medioli (story), Suso Cecchi D'Amico (screenplay) | 2 more credits
Conversations with Other Women (2005) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 24min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 11 August 2006 (Canada) -- When a man and woman flirt with each other at a wedding reception, the sexual tension seems spontaneous. As they break from the party to a hotel room, the flirtation turns into a night filled with passion and remorse. Director: Hans Canosa Writer:
Cookie's Fortune (1999) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 58min | Comedy, Drama | 16 April 1999 (USA) -- Conflict arises in the small town of Holly Springs when an old woman's death causes a variety of reactions among family and friends. Director: Robert Altman Writer: Anne Rapp
Cool Runnings (1993) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 38min | Adventure, Comedy, Family | 1 October 1993 (USA) -- When a Jamaican sprinter is disqualified from the Olympic Games, he enlists the help of a dishonored coach to start the first Jamaican Bobsled Team. Director: Jon Turteltaub Writers: Lynn Siefert (story), Michael Ritchie (story) | 3 more credits Stars:
Copenhagen (2014) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 38min | Adventure, Drama, Romance | 3 October 2014 (USA) -- When the girl of your dreams is half your age, it's time to grow up. Director: Mark Raso Writer: Mark Raso
Corpse Bride (2005) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 17min | Animation, Drama, Family | 23 September 2005 (USA) -- When a shy groom practices his wedding vows in the inadvertent presence of a deceased young woman, she rises from the grave assuming he has married her. Directors: Tim Burton, Mike Johnson Writers:
Courageous (2011) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 9min | Drama, Fantasy | 30 September 2011 (USA) -- When a tragedy strikes close to home, four police officers struggle with their faith and their roles as husbands and fathers; together they make a decision that will change all of their lives. Director: Alex Kendrick Writers:
Court (2014) ::: 7.7/10 -- 1h 56min | Drama | 17 April 2015 (India) -- When an aging activist is arrested, the lives of the accused, the lawyers, and the judge intertwine to reveal bigotry that underscores the judicial system. Director: Chaitanya Tamhane Writer:
Crazy, Stupid, Love. (2011) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 58min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 29 July 2011 (USA) -- A middle-aged husband's life changes dramatically when his wife asks him for a divorce. He seeks to rediscover his manhood with the help of a newfound friend, Jacob, learning to pick up girls at bars. Directors: Glenn Ficarra, John Requa Writer:
Crime Busters (1977) ::: 7.2/10 -- I due superpiedi quasi piatti (original title) -- Crime Busters Poster -- An attempted robbery turns to be an unexpected recruitment when two unemployed men mistakenly break into a police office instead of a store. Director: Enzo Barboni (as E.B. Clucher) Writers:
Crime Wave (1953) ::: 7.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 13min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 6 March 1954 (USA) -- Reformed parolee Steve Lacey is caught in the middle when a wounded former cellmate seeks him out for shelter. Director: Andr De Toth Writers: Crane Wilbur (screen play), Bernard Gordon (adaptation) | 3 more credits Stars:
Criminal Justice -- 50min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (2019 ) ::: Sex, drugs and a gruesome murder. An edgy one night stand turns into a nightmare for Aditya, when he wakes up with blood on his hands. The evidence is stacked against him, but he doesn't remember the grisly crime. Is he guilty or not ? Stars:
Da 5 Bloods (2020) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 2h 34min | Adventure, Drama, War | 12 June 2020 (USA) -- Four African-American vets battle the forces of man and nature when they return to Vietnam seeking the remains of their fallen squad leader and the gold fortune he helped them hide. Director: Spike Lee Writers:
Dance Academy ::: TV-PG | 24min | Drama, Family, Music | TV Series (20102013) -- Fifteen-year-old Tara Webster's dream of dancing comes true when she gets into a top dance academy. She soon realizes dancing is only half the battle. Creators:
Danny Collins (2015) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 10 April 2015 (USA) -- An aging rock star decides to change his life when he discovers a 40-year-old letter written to him by John Lennon. Director: Dan Fogelman Writer: Dan Fogelman
Danny Deckchair (2003) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 40min | Comedy, Romance | 31 July 2003 (Australia) -- An Aussie becomes a national sensation when he lifts off in his deck chair tied to balloons. Director: Jeff Balsmeyer Writers: Jeff Balsmeyer, Lizzie Bryant (additional dialogue) | 1 more credit
Dare Me ::: TV-MA | 42min | Crime, Mystery, Thriller | TV Series (20192020) -- The lives of several cheerleaders are changed forever when a shocking crime rocks their quiet suburban world. Creators: Megan Abbott, Megan Abbott, Gina Fattore
Dark Blue World (2001) ::: 7.2/10 -- Tmavomodr svet (original title) -- Dark Blue World Poster -- The friendship of two men becomes tested when they both fall for the same woman. Director: Jan Sverk Writers:
Day of Anger (1967) ::: 7.1/10 -- I giorni dell'ira (original title) -- Day of Anger Poster A scruffy garbage boy becomes the pupil of a famed gunfighter, and the stage for confrontation is set when the gunman becomes unhinged and overruns the boy's town through violence and corruption. Director: Tonino Valerii Writers: Ernesto Gastaldi (story by), Tonino Valerii (story by) | 2 more credits
Day of the Outlaw (1959) ::: 7.3/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 32min | Western | 19 July 1959 (USA) -- Blaise Starrett is a rancher at odds with homesteaders when outlaws hold up the small town. The outlaws are held in check only by their notorious leader, but he is diagnosed with a fatal wound and the town is a powder keg waiting to blow. Director: Andr De Toth (as Andre De Toth) Writers: Lee E. Wells (novel), Philip Yordan (screenplay)
Dead Calm (1989) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 36min | Horror, Thriller | 7 April 1989 (USA) -- After a tragedy, John Ingram and his wife Rae are spending some time isolated at sea, when they come across a stranger who has abandoned a sinking ship. Director: Phillip Noyce Writers:
Dean Spanley (2008) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 40min | Comedy, Drama | 12 December 2008 (UK) -- Set in Edwardian England where upper lips are always stiff and men from the Colonies are not entirely to be trusted, Fisk Senior has little time or affection for his son, but when the pair visit an eccentric Indian, they start a strange journey that eventually allows the old man to find his heart. Director: Toa Fraser
Dear Frankie (2004) ::: 7.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 45min | Drama, Romance | 15 April 2005 (USA) -- After having responded to her son's numerous letters in the guise of his father, a woman hires a stranger to pose as his dad when meeting him. Director: Shona Auerbach Writer:
Death at a Funeral (2007) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 30min | Comedy | 7 September 2007 (USA) -- Chaos ensues when a man tries to expose a dark secret regarding a recently deceased patriarch of a dysfunctional British family. Director: Frank Oz Writer: Dean Craig Stars:
Death Becomes Her (1992) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 44min | Comedy, Fantasy, Horror | 31 July 1992 (USA) -- When a woman learns of an immortality treatment, she sees it as a way to outdo her long-time rival. Director: Robert Zemeckis Writers: Martin Donovan, David Koepp
Death Sentence (2007) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 45min | Action, Crime, Drama | 31 August 2007 (USA) -- Nick Hume is a mild-mannered executive with a perfect life, until one gruesome night he witnesses something that changes him forever. Transformed by grief, Hume eventually comes to the disturbing conclusion that no length is too great when protecting his family. Director: James Wan Writers:
Deep State ::: TV-MA | 45min | Action, Drama, Thriller | TV Series (2018 ) -- What happens when a man who believes he has retired from MI6 is called back to do one more job to regain his life, only to discover that this job may mean he has no life to go back to. Creators:
Deepwater Horizon (2016) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 47min | Action, Drama, History | 30 September 2016 (USA) -- A dramatization of the disaster in April 2010, when the offshore drilling rig called the Deepwater Horizon exploded, resulting in the worst oil spill in American history. Director: Peter Berg Writers:
Delivery Man (2013) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 45min | Comedy, Drama | 22 November 2013 (USA) -- An affable underachiever finds out he's fathered 533 children through anonymous donations to a fertility clinic 20 years ago. Now he must decide whether or not to come forward when 142 of them file a lawsuit to reveal his identity. Director: Ken Scott Writers:
Denial (2016) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 49min | Biography, Drama | 21 October 2016 (USA) -- Acclaimed writer and historian Deborah E. Lipstadt must battle for historical truth to prove the Holocaust actually occurred when David Irving, a renowned denier, sues her for libel. Director: Mick Jackson Writers:
Deputy ::: TV-14 | 44min | Action, Crime, Drama | TV Series (2020) -- Deputy Bill Hollister, a career lawman who is very comfortable kicking down doors, but is utterly lost in a staff meeting, becomes acting sheriff of Los Angeles County when the sheriff drops dead. Creator:
Derailed (2005) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 11 November 2005 (USA) -- When two married business executives having an affair are blackmailed by a violent criminal, the two must turn the tables on him to save their families. Director: Mikael Hfstrm Writers: Stuart Beattie (screenplay), James Siegel (novel) Stars:
Desert Flower (2009) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 2h | Biography, Drama | 24 September 2009 (Germany) -- Waris Dirie, born 1965 in Somalia, flees at 13 when sold as 4th wife. She's maid at the Somalian embassy in London, then McDonald's, where she's discovered and becomes int'l top model. 1997, she speaks up against female genital mutilation. Director: Sherry Hormann Writers:
Despicable Me (2010) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG | 1h 35min | Animation, Comedy, Crime | 9 July 2010 (USA) -- When a criminal mastermind uses a trio of orphan girls as pawns for a grand scheme, he finds their love is profoundly changing him for the better. Directors: Pierre Coffin, Chris Renaud Writers:
Despicable Me 2 (2013) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 38min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 3 July 2013 (USA) -- When Gru, the world's most super-bad turned super-dad has been recruited by a team of officials to stop lethal muscle and a host of Gru's own, He has to fight back with new gadgetry, cars, and more minion madness. Directors: Pierre Coffin, Chris Renaud Writers:
Dirty Harry (1971) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 23 December 1971 (USA) -- When a madman calling himself "the Scorpio Killer" menaces the city, tough-as-nails San Francisco Police Inspector "Dirty" Harry Callahan is assigned to track down and ferret out the crazed psychopath. Director: Don Siegel Writers:
Dirty Mary Crazy Larry (1974) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 33min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 17 May 1974 (USA) -- Down on their luck racers Larry and Deke steal from a supermarket manager to buy a car that will help them advance their racing chances. Their escape does not go as planned when Larry's one nightstand, Mary, tags along for the ride. Director: John Hough Writers:
Divergent (2014) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 19min | Action, Adventure, Mystery | 21 March 2014 (USA) -- In a world divided by factions based on virtues, Tris learns she's Divergent and won't fit in. When she discovers a plot to destroy Divergents, Tris and the mysterious Four must find out what makes Divergents dangerous before it's too late. Director: Neil Burger Writers:
Doctor Who ::: TV-PG | 45min | Adventure, Drama, Family | TV Series (19631989) -- The adventures in time and space of the Doctor, a Time Lord who changes appearance and personality by regenerating when near death, and is joined by companions in battles against aliens and other megalomaniacs. Creator:
Dogville (2003) ::: 8.0/10 -- R | 2h 58min | Crime, Drama | 23 April 2004 (USA) -- A woman on the run from the mob is reluctantly accepted in a small Colorado community in exchange for labor, but when a search visits the town she finds out that their support has a price. Director: Lars von Trier Writer:
Dolemite Is My Name (2019) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 58min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 25 October 2019 (USA) -- Eddie Murphy portrays real-life legend Rudy Ray Moore, a comedy and rap pioneer who proved naysayers wrong when his hilarious, obscene, kung-fu fighting alter ego, Dolemite, became a 1970s Blaxploitation phenomenon. Director: Craig Brewer Writers:
Don't Look Now (1973) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | January 1974 (USA) -- A married couple grieving the recent death of their young daughter are in Venice when they encounter two elderly sisters, one of whom is psychic and brings a warning from beyond. Director: Nicolas Roeg Writers: Daphne Du Maurier (story), Allan Scott (screenplay) (as Alan Scott) | 1 more credit
Don't Think Twice (2016) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 32min | Comedy, Drama | 22 July 2016 (USA) -- When a member of a popular New York City improv troupe gets a huge break, the rest of the group - all best friends - start to realize that not everyone is going to make it after all. Director: Mike Birbiglia Writer:
Double Trouble (1984) ::: 7.2/10 -- Non c' due senza quattro (original title) -- Double Trouble Poster A jazz musician and a stunt man are the spitting image of two millionaire brothers. They take the job to replace them in Rio de Janeiro when someone plans to assassinate them. Director: Enzo Barboni (as E.B. Clucher) Writer: Marco Barboni (as Marcotullio Barboni)
Dracula Has Risen from the Grave (1968) ::: 6.6/10 -- G | 1h 32min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | 6 February 1969 (USA) -- When Castle Dracula is exorcised by the Monsignor, it accidentally brings the Count back from the dead. Dracula follows the Monsignor back to his hometown, preying on the holy man's beautiful niece and her friends. Director: Freddie Francis Writers:
Dracula's Daughter (1936) ::: 6.4/10 -- Passed | 1h 11min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | 11 May 1936 (USA) -- When Countess Marya Zaleska appears in London, mysterious events occur leading Dr. Von Helsing to believe the Countess must be a vampire. Director: Lambert Hillyer Writers: Garrett Fort (screenplay), Bram Stoker (story) | 1 more credit Stars:
Dracula ::: TV-14 | 43min | Drama, Horror, Romance | TV Series (20132014) -- Dracula travels to London, with dark plans for revenge against those who ruined his life centuries earlier. However, his plan is complicated when he falls in love with a woman who seems to be a reincarnation of his dead wife. Creator:
Draft Day (2014) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 50min | Drama, Sport | 11 April 2014 (USA) -- At the NFL Draft, General Manager Sonny Weaver has the opportunity to rebuild his team when he trades for the number one pick. He must decide what he's willing to sacrifice on a life-changing day for a few hundred young men with NFL dreams. Director: Ivan Reitman Writers:
Dragon Ball ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (19952003) -- Dragon Ball tells the tale of a young warrior by the name of Son Goku, a young peculiar boy with a tail who embarks on a quest to become stronger and learns of the Dragon Balls, when, once all 7 are gathered, grant any wish of choice. Stars:
Dragon Ball Z: Cooler's Revenge (1991) ::: 7.2/10 -- Dragon Ball Z: Tobikkiri no Saiky tai Saiky (original title) -- Dragon Ball Z: Cooler's Revenge Poster -- After destroying Frieza on Namek, Goku returns to a peaceful life on Earth. When informed his brother has been killed by a Saiyan, Cooler is hell bent on killing Goku, and making him pay ... S Director: Mitsuo Hashimoto Writers:
Drake and Josh Go Hollywood (2006) ::: 6.8/10 -- TV-G | 2h | Adventure, Comedy, Family | TV Movie 6 January 2006 -- When Drake and Josh accidentally send their little sister Megan on a plane to L.A., they soon find themselves in the middle of a dangerous situation. Director: Steve Hoefer Writers: Dan Schneider (creator), Steven Molaro (story) | 1 more credit Stars:
Dream Home (2010) ::: 6.6/10 -- Wai dor lei ah yat ho (original title) -- Dream Home Poster -- Cheng Li-sheung is a young, upwardly mobile professional finally ready to invest in her first home. But when the deal falls through, she is forced to keep her dream alive - even if it means keeping her would-be neighbors dead. Director: Ho-Cheung Pang (as Pang Ho-cheung)
Drive (2011) ::: 7.8/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Crime, Drama | 16 September 2011 (USA) -- A mysterious Hollywood stuntman and mechanic moonlights as a getaway driver and finds himself in trouble when he helps out his neighbor. Director: Nicolas Winding Refn Writers: Hossein Amini (screenplay), James Sallis (book)
Driving Lessons (2006) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 38min | Comedy, Drama | 13 October 2006 (USA) -- A coming of age story about a shy teenage boy trying to escape from the influence of his domineering mother. His world changes when he begins to work for a retired actress. Director: Jeremy Brock Writer:
Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde (1931) ::: 7.6/10 -- Passed | 1h 38min | Horror, Sci-Fi | 3 January 1932 (USA) -- Dr. Jekyll faces horrible consequences when he lets his dark side run wild with a potion that transforms him into the animalistic Mr. Hyde. Director: Rouben Mamoulian Writers: Samuel Hoffenstein (screen play), Percy Heath (screen play) | 1 more credit Stars:
Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde (1941) ::: 6.8/10 -- Passed | 1h 53min | Drama, Horror, Sci-Fi | September 1941 (USA) -- Dr. Jekyll allows his dark side to run wild when he drinks a potion that turns him into the evil Mr. Hyde. Director: Victor Fleming Writers: John Lee Mahin (screen play), Robert Louis Stevenson (based on the
Dumplin' (2018) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 50min | Comedy, Drama | 7 December 2018 (USA) -- Willowdean ('Dumplin'), the plus-size teenage daughter of a former beauty queen, signs up for her mom's Miss Teen Bluebonnet pageant as a protest that escalates when other contestants follow her footsteps, revolutionizing the pageant and their small Texas town. Director: Anne Fletcher Writers:
Dune (1984) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 17min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 14 December 1984 (USA) -- A Duke's son leads desert warriors against the galactic emperor and his father's evil nemesis when they assassinate his father and free their desert world from the emperor's rule. Director: David Lynch Writers:
Early Edition ::: TV-PG | 41min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (19962000) -- His name is Gary Hobson. He gets tomorrow's newspaper today. He doesn't know how. He doesn't know why. All he knows is when the early edition hits his doorstep, he has twenty-four hours to set things right. Creators:
Easy Virtue (2008) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Comedy, Romance | 19 June 2009 (USA) -- A young Englishman marries a glamorous American. When he brings her home to meet the parents, she arrives like a blast from the future - blowing their entrenched British stuffiness out the window. Director: Stephan Elliott Writers:
Ebola Syndrome (1996) ::: 6.5/10 -- Yi boh lai beng duk (original title) -- Ebola Syndrome Poster A restaurant employee wanted for murder contracts Ebola by raping a woman in South Africa and starts an outbreak there and in Hong Kong when he returns home. Director: Herman Yau Writer: Ting Chau
Eight Men Out (1988) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 59min | Drama, History, Sport | 29 June 1989 (Australia) -- A dramatization of the Black Sox scandal when the underpaid Chicago White Sox accepted bribes to deliberately lose the 1919 World Series. Director: John Sayles Writers: Eliot Asinof (book), John Sayles (screenplay)
Elephant Song (2014) ::: 6.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 50min | Drama | 26 February 2015 (Netherlands) -- A psychiatrist is drawn into a complex mind game when he questions a disturbed patient about the disappearance of a colleague. Director: Charles Binam Writers: Nicolas Billon, Nicolas Billon (play)
Elf (2003) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 37min | Adventure, Comedy, Family | 7 November 2003 (USA) -- Buddy, a human, is raised amongst elves at the North Pole. When he discovers that he is not an elf, he travels to New York to search for his biological father. Director: Jon Favreau Writer:
Elsa & Fred (2005) ::: 7.6/10 -- Elsa y Fred (original title) -- Elsa & Fred Poster When the retired seventy-seven years old hypochondriac widower Fred moves to an apartment in Madrid, his temperamental daughter Cuca has an incident with his next door neighbor, the elder ... S Director: Marcos Carnevale Writers: Marcos Carnevale, Marcela Guerty | 1 more credit
Elsa & Fred (2014) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 33min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 7 November 2014 (USA) -- A withdrawn senior experiences life in new ways when he begins spending time with the free-spirited woman who lives across the hall. Director: Michael Radford Writers: Marcos Carnevale (original screenplay), Marcela Guerty (original
Empire Records (1995) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 30min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 20 October 1995 (USA) -- Twenty-four hours in the lives of the young employees at Empire Records when they all grow up and become young adults thanks to each other and the manager. They all face the store joining a chain store with strict rules. Director: Allan Moyle Writer:
End of Watch (2012) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Action, Crime, Drama | 21 September 2012 (USA) -- Shot documentary-style, this film follows the daily grind of two young police officers in LA who are partners and friends, and what happens when they meet criminal forces greater than themselves. Director: David Ayer Writer:
Enemy of the State (1998) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 12min | Action, Thriller | 20 November 1998 (USA) -- A lawyer becomes targeted by a corrupt politician and his N.S.A. goons when he accidentally receives key evidence to a politically motivated crime. Director: Tony Scott Writer:
Enola Holmes (2020) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 3min | Action, Adventure, Crime | 23 September 2020 (USA) -- When Enola Holmes-Sherlock's teen sister-discovers her mother missing, she sets off to find her, becoming a super-sleuth in her own right as she outwits her famous brother and unravels a dangerous conspiracy around a mysterious young Lord. Director: Harry Bradbeer Writers:
Escape from New York (1981) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 10 July 1981 (USA) -- In 1997, when the U.S. president crashes into Manhattan, now a giant maximum security prison, a convicted bank robber is sent in to rescue him. Director: John Carpenter Writers:
Escape Plan (2013) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Action, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 18 October 2013 (USA) -- When a structural-security authority finds himself set up and incarcerated in the world's most secret and secure prison, he has to use his skills to escape with help from the inside. Director: Mikael Hfstrm Writers:
Eternal Sunshine of the Spotless Mind (2004) ::: 8.3/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Drama, Romance, Sci-Fi | 19 March 2004 (USA) -- When their relationship turns sour, a couple undergoes a medical procedure to have each other erased from their memories. Director: Michel Gondry Writers: Charlie Kaufman (story), Michel Gondry (story) | 2 more credits
Eternal Sunshine of the Spotless Mind (2004) ::: 8.3/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Drama, Romance, Sci-Fi | 19 March 2004 (USA) -- When their relationship turns sour, a couple undergoes a medical procedure to have each other erased from their memories. Director: Michel Gondry Writers: Charlie Kaufman (story), Michel Gondry (story) | 2 more credits
Eurovision Song Contest: The Story of Fire Saga (2020) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 3min | Comedy, Music | 26 June 2020 (USA) -- When aspiring musicians Lars and Sigrit are given the opportunity to represent their country at the world's biggest song competition, they finally have a chance to prove that any dream worth having is a dream worth fighting for. Director: David Dobkin Writers:
Evening (2007) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 57min | Drama, Romance | 29 June 2007 (USA) -- A drama exploring the romantic past and emotional present of Ann Lord (Vanessa Redgrave) and her daughters, Constance Haverford (Natasha Richardson) and Nina Mars (Toni Collette). As Ann lays dying, she remembers, and is moved to convey to her daughters, the defining moments in her life fifty years ago, when she was a young woman. Harris Arden (Patrick Wilson) is the man Ann loves in the 1950s ... S Director:
Everybody Loves Somebody (2017) ::: 6.5/10 -- Todos queremos a alguien (original title) -- Everybody Loves Somebody Poster -- A successful and single career woman asks her co-worker to pose as her boyfriend at a family wedding back home in Mexico. Her situation gets complicated when her ex shows up at the ceremony. Director: Catalina Aguilar Mastretta Writer:
Everything Must Go (2010) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Drama | 14 October 2011 (UK) -- When an alcoholic relapses, causing him to lose his wife and his job, he holds a yard sale on his front lawn in an attempt to start over. A new neighbor might be the key to his return to form. Director: Dan Rush Writers:
Evil Under the Sun (1982) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 57min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 5 March 1982 (USA) -- Trying to find how a millionaire wound up with a phony diamond brings Hercule Poirot (Sir Peter Ustinov) to an exclusive island resort frequented by the rich and famous. When a murder is committed, everyone has an alibi. Director: Guy Hamilton Writer:
Executive Decision (1996) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 2h 13min | Action, Adventure, Thriller | 15 March 1996 (USA) -- When terrorists seize control of an airliner, an intelligence analyst accompanies a commando unit for a midair boarding operation. Director: Stuart Baird Writers: Jim Thomas, John Thomas
Executive Suite (1954) ::: 7.4/10 -- Passed | 1h 44min | Drama | 30 April 1954 (USA) -- When the head of a large manufacturing firm dies suddenly from a stroke, his vice presidents vie to see who will replace him. Director: Robert Wise Writers: Ernest Lehman (screen play), Cameron Hawley (based on the novel by)
Extraction (2020) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 56min | Action, Thriller | 24 April 2020 (USA) -- Tyler Rake, a fearless black market mercenary, embarks on the most deadly extraction of his career when he's enlisted to rescue the kidnapped son of an imprisoned international crime lord. Director: Sam Hargrave Writers:
Eye in the Sky (2015) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Action, Drama, Thriller | 1 April 2016 (USA) -- Col. Katherine Powell, a military officer in command of an operation to capture terrorists in Kenya, sees her mission escalate when a girl enters the kill zone triggering an international dispute over the implications of modern warfare. Director: Gavin Hood Writer:
Eyewitness ::: TV-14 | 42min | Crime, Mystery, Romance | TV Series (2016 ) -- When a young gay couple witness a triple murder, they will do anything to avoid being outed to their small town. Creator: Adi Hasak
Fail Safe (2000) ::: 7.3/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 26min | Drama, Thriller | TV Movie 9 April 2000 -- Cold War tensions climb to a fever pitch when a U.S. bomber is accidentally ordered to drop a nuclear warhead on Moscow. Directors: Stephen Frears, Martin Pasetta (as Martin A. Pasetta Jr.) Writers: Eugene Burdick (novel), Harvey Wheeler (novel) | 1 more credit
Fail Safe (2000) ::: 7.3/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 26min | Drama, Thriller | TV Movie 9 April 2000 -- Cold War tensions climb to a fever pitch when a U.S. bomber is accidentally ordered to drop a nuclear warhead on Moscow.
Fallen (2006) ::: 6.6/10 -- 1h 21min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Movie 23 July 2006 -- Aaron is a high school jock with a promising future. But on his 18th birthday, his life forever changes when his incredible powers emerge, revealing the terrifying truth of his identity. As... S Director: Mikael Salomon Writers:
Fast & Furious Presents: Hobbs & Shaw (2019) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 17min | Action, Adventure, Thriller | 2 August 2019 (USA) -- Lawman Luke Hobbs (Dwayne "The Rock" Johnson) and outcast Deckard Shaw (Jason Statham) form an unlikely alliance when a cyber-genetically enhanced villain threatens the future of humanity. Director: David Leitch Writers:
Fatal Attraction (1987) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 59min | Drama, Thriller | 18 September 1987 (USA) -- A married man's one-night stand comes back to haunt him when that lover begins to stalk him and his family. Director: Adrian Lyne Writers: James Dearden (screenplay), James Dearden (short film)
Fat City (1972) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 36min | Drama, Sport | 26 July 1972 (USA) -- Two men, working as professional boxers, come to blows when their careers each begin to take opposite momentum. Director: John Huston Writers: Leonard Gardner (screenplay), Leonard Gardner (novel) Stars:
Final Destination (2000) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Horror, Thriller | 17 March 2000 (USA) -- Alex Browning is among a group of high school students readying themselves for a trip to Europe. When he suddenly has a premonition their airplane will crash, he screams to warn the others but instead he
Final Destination (2000) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Horror, Thriller | 17 March 2000 (USA) -- Alex Browning is among a group of high school students readying themselves for a trip to Europe. When he suddenly has a premonition their airplane will crash, he screams to warn the others but instead he is thrown off of the plane. Director: James Wong Writers:
Firecreek (1968) ::: 6.9/10 -- Approved | 1h 44min | Drama, Romance, Western | 24 January 1968 (USA) -- A peace-loving, part-time Sheriff in the small town of Firecreek must take a stand when a gang of vicious outlaws takes over his town. Director: Vincent McEveety Writer: Calvin Clements Sr. (as Calvin Clements) Stars:
First Men in the Moon (1964) ::: 6.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 43min | Adventure, Sci-Fi | 20 November 1964 (USA) -- When a spaceship lands on the moon, it is hailed as a new accomplishment, before it becomes clear that a Victorian party completed the journey in 1899, leading investigators to that mission's last survivor. Director: Nathan Juran Writers:
F Is for Family ::: TV-MA | 30min | Animation, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2015 ) -- Follow the Murphy family back to the 1970s, when kids roamed wild, beer flowed freely and nothing came between a man and his TV. Creator: Bill Burr
Fish Tank (2009) ::: 7.3/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 3min | Drama | 11 September 2009 (UK) -- Everything changes for 15-year-old Mia when her mum brings home a new boyfriend. Director: Andrea Arnold Writer: Andrea Arnold
Five Easy Pieces (1970) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Drama | 12 September 1970 (USA) -- A dropout from upper-class America picks up work along the way on oil rigs when his life isn't spent in a squalid succession of bars, motels, and other points of interest. Director: Bob Rafelson Writers:
Flaming Star (1960) ::: 6.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 41min | Action, Drama, Romance | 6 February 1961 (Sweden) -- When fighting breaks out between two cultures in West Texas, the mixed-blood Pacer tries to act as a peacemaker, but the "flaming star of death" pulls him irrevocably into the deadly violence. Director: Don Siegel Writers: Clair Huffaker (screenplay), Nunnally Johnson (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Fletch (1985) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 38min | Comedy, Crime, Mystery | 31 May 1985 (USA) -- Irwin M. "Fletch" Fletcher is a newspaper reporter being offered a large sum to off a cancerous millionaire, but is on the run, risking his job and finding clues when it's clear the man is healthy. Director: Michael Ritchie Writers: Gregory McDonald (novel), Andrew Bergman (screenplay) Stars:
Flight Crew (2016) ::: 6.7/10 -- Ekipazh (original title) -- Flight Crew Poster Aircraft crew members must put off their differences when a natural disaster threatens to death hundreds of tourists. Director: Nikolay Lebedev Writers: Tikhon Kornev, Nikolay Kulikov | 3 more credits Stars:
Flu (2013) ::: 6.6/10 -- Gamgi (original title) -- Korea) Flu Poster -- Chaos ensues when a lethal, airborne virus infects the population of a South Korean city less than 20 kilometers from Seoul. Director: Sung-su Kim Writers:
Forever ::: TV-14 | 30min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2018) -- June and Oscar live a comfortable but very predictable suburban wedded life when suddenly they find themselves in a completely otherworldly situation, raising questions about love and marriage in the afterlife. Creators:
Fort Apache (1948) ::: 7.5/10 -- Passed | 2h 8min | Action, Adventure, Western | 14 June 1948 (Brazil) -- At Fort Apache, an honorable and veteran war captain finds conflict when his regime is placed under the command of a young, glory hungry lieutenant colonel with no respect for the local Indian tribe. Director: John Ford Writers:
Four Brothers (2005) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Action, Crime, Drama | 1 July 2005 (USA) -- When their adoptive mother is gunned down in a store robbery the 'four brothers' investigate the murder for themselves & look for the killers, but not all is what it seems. Director: John Singleton Writers:
Frances (1982) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 2h 20min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 11 March 1983 (Australia) -- The story of Frances Farmer's meteoric rise to fame in Hollywood and the tragic turn her life took when she was blacklisted. Director: Graeme Clifford Writers: Eric Bergren, Christopher De Vore (as Christopher Devore) | 1 more credit Stars:
Frank (2014) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 5 September 2014 (USA) -- Jon, a young wanna-be musician, discovers he's bitten off more than he can chew when he joins an eccentric pop band led by the mysterious and enigmatic Frank. Director: Lenny Abrahamson Writers:
Frankenweenie (2012) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 27min | Animation, Comedy, Family | 5 October 2012 (USA) -- When a boy's beloved dog passes away suddenly, he attempts to bring the animal back to life through a powerful science experiment. Director: Tim Burton Writers: Leonard Ripps, Tim Burton (original idea) | 1 more credit
Freakazoid! ::: TV-G | 30min | Animation, Comedy, Family | TV Series (19951997) -- Washington, D.C. has a new defender: Freakazoid (Paul Rugg). The comedy and insanity never stop when he's around, and he's only one of the weird heroes of the series. It's better than a nice tub of good things. Creator:
Freeheld (2015) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 10 February 2016 -- Freeheld Poster -- New Jersey police lieutenant, Laurel Hester, and her registered domestic partner, Stacie Andree, both battle to secure Hester's pension benefits when she is diagnosed with terminal cancer. Director: Peter Sollett Writer:
French Kiss (1995) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 51min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 5 May 1995 (USA) -- A woman flies to France to confront her straying fiancee, but gets into trouble when the charming crook seated next to her uses her for smuggling. Director: Lawrence Kasdan Writer:
Friendship (2008) ::: 6.5/10 -- Dostana (original title) -- (India) Friendship Poster -- Two straight guys pretend to be gay in order to secure a Miami apartment. When both of them fall for their roommate Neha, hilarity ensues as they strive to convince one and all that they're gay whilst secretly trying to win her heart. Director: Tarun Mansukhani
Fright Night (2011) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Comedy, Horror | 19 August 2011 (USA) -- When a nice new neighbor moves in next door, Charley discovers that he is an ancient vampire who preys on the community. Can he save his neighborhood from the creature with the help of the famous "vampire killer", Peter Vincent? Director: Craig Gillespie Writers:
From Beginning to End (2009) ::: 6.6/10 -- Do Comeo ao Fim (original title) -- From Beginning to End Poster Two brothers develop a very close relationship as they are growing up in an idyllic and happy family. When they are young adults their relationship becomes very intimate, romantic, and sexual. Director: Aluizio Abranches Writer: Aluizio Abranches
From Beyond (1986) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 25min | Horror, Sci-Fi | 24 October 1986 (USA) -- A group of scientists have developed the Resonator, a machine which allows whoever is within range to see beyond normal perceptible reality. But when the experiment succeeds, they are immediately attacked by terrible life forms. Director: Stuart Gordon Writers:
From Time to Time (2009) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 32min | Adventure, Drama, Fantasy | 24 September 2010 (UK) -- A haunting ghost story spanning two worlds, more than a century apart. When 13-year-old Tolly finds he can mysteriously travel between the two, he begins an adventure that unlocks family secrets laid buried for generations. Director: Julian Fellowes Writers: Lucy M. Boston (novel), Julian Fellowes (adaptation)
Frozen (2013) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 27 November 2013 (USA) -- When the newly crowned Queen Elsa accidentally uses her power to turn things into ice to curse her home in infinite winter, her sister Anna teams up with a mountain man, his playful reindeer, and a snowman to change the weather condition. Directors: Chris Buck, Jennifer Lee Writers:
Frozen River (2008) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Crime, Drama | 5 September 2008 (USA) -- A mom looks for another source of income, when her husband leaves with the money meant for the new mobile home. A nearby Indian territory stretches across the border to Canada with a drivable frozen river between. Smuggling? Director: Courtney Hunt Writer:
Fullmetal Alchemist ::: Hagane no renkinjutsushi (original tit ::: TV-PG | 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2003-2004) Episode Guide 51 episodes Fullmetal Alchemist Poster -- When a failed alchemical ritual leaves brothers Edward and Alphonse Elric with severely damaged bodies, they begin searching for the one thing that can save them; the fabled philosopher's stone. Stars:
Fun with Dick and Jane (1977) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 35min | Comedy, Crime | 18 March 1977 (West Germany) -- When an upwardly mobile couple find themselves unemployed and in debt, they turn to armed robbery in desperation. Director: Ted Kotcheff Writers: David Giler (screenplay), Jerry Belson (screenplay) | 2 more credits Stars:
Fury (1936) ::: 7.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 32min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 5 June 1936 (USA) -- When a wrongly accused prisoner barely survives a lynch mob attack and is presumed dead, he vindictively decides to fake his death and frame the mob for his supposed murder. Director: Fritz Lang Writers:
Galaxy Quest (1999) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Adventure, Comedy, Sci-Fi | 25 December 1999 (USA) -- The alumni cast of a space opera television series have to play their roles as the real thing when an alien race needs their help. However, they also have to defend both Earth and the alien race from a reptilian warlord. Director: Dean Parisot Writers:
Gallipoli (1981) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 1h 50min | Adventure, Drama, History | 28 August 1981 (USA) -- Two Australian sprinters face the brutal realities of war when they are sent to fight in the Gallipoli campaign in Turkey during World War I. Director: Peter Weir Writers: David Williamson (screenplay), Peter Weir (story)
Game Night (2018) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 23 February 2018 (USA) -- A group of friends who meet regularly for game nights find themselves entangled in a real-life mystery when the shady brother of one of them is seemingly kidnapped by dangerous gangsters. Directors: John Francis Daley, Jonathan Goldstein Writer:
Gangs of London ::: TV-MA | Action, Crime, Drama | TV Series (2020 ) -- Tells the story of London being torn apart by the turbulent power struggles of its international gangs and the sudden power vacuum that's created when the head of London's most powerful crime family is assassinated. Creators:
Ga-rei: Zero ::: TV-MA | 24min | Animation, Action, Drama | TV Series (2008- ) Episode Guide 12 episodes Ga-rei: Zero Poster -- Follows two friends, daughters of exorcists, who are now members of the government's secret Supernatural Disaster Countermeasures Division that fights demons when they appear in Japan. Creator:
Get Carter (1971) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 18 March 1971 (USA) -- When his brother dies under mysterious circumstances in a car accident, London gangster Jack Carter travels to Newcastle to investigate. Director: Mike Hodges Writers: Mike Hodges (screenplay), Ted Lewis (novel)
Ghost in the Shell Arise: Border 2 - Ghost Whisper (2013) ::: 7.3/10 -- TV-MA | 57min | Animation, Action, Sci-Fi | November 2013 (USA) -- Witness the formation of the legendary Public Security Section 9. When a clandestine organization hacks every car in the city, Kusanagi recruits a lethal team of cyber operatives to clamp down on the chaos and make the city safe again. Directors: Atsushi Takeuchi, Kazuchika Kise Writers: Shirow Masamune (manga) (as Masamune Shirow), Tow Ubukata (screenplay)
Ghost in the Shell Arise: Border 5 - Pyrophoric Cult (2015) ::: 7.3/10 -- 46min | Animation, Action, Sci-Fi | TV Movie 26 August 2015 -- Motoko and her squad are finally getting closer to Fire-Starter's broker, but things get tense when they're instructed to take a backseat role on a sting operation. Director: Kazuchika Kise Writers: Shirow Masamune (manga) (as Masamune Shirow), Tow Ubukata Stars:
Ghost Town (2008) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 19 September 2008 (USA) -- Bertram Pincus is a man whose people skills leave much to be desired. When Pincus dies unexpectedly, but is miraculously revived after seven minutes, he wakes up to discover that he now has the annoying ability to see ghosts. Director: David Koepp Writers:
Ginger Snaps (2000) ::: 6.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 48min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | 11 May 2001 (Canada) -- Two death-obsessed sisters, outcasts in their suburban neighborhood, must deal with the tragic consequences when one of them is bitten by a deadly werewolf. Director: John Fawcett Writers:
Ginger Snaps (2000) ::: 6.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 48min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | 11 May 2001 (Canada) -- Two death-obsessed sisters, outcasts in their suburban neighborhood, must deal with the tragic consequences when one of them is bitten by a deadly werewolf.
Girl Meets World ::: TV-G | 23min | Comedy, Drama, Family | TV Series (20142017) -- More than a decade after Boy Meets World (1993), Cory and Topanga Matthews are married and have two children. Their daughter, Riley, faces life lessons through her family, friends, and school--where her father is her history teacher--as her parents did when they were younger.
Gloria (1980) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 2h 3min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 1 October 1980 (USA) -- When a young boy's family is killed by the mob, their tough neighbor Gloria becomes his reluctant guardian. In possession of a book that the gangsters want, the pair go on the run in New York. Director: John Cassavetes Writer: John Cassavetes Stars:
God Friended Me ::: TV-PG | 43min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20182020) -- An atheist's life is turned upside down when God adds him as a friend on Facebook. Creators: Steven Lilien, Bryan Wynbrandt, Bryan Wynbrandt
Gods and Generals (2003) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 3h 39min | Biography, Drama, History | 21 February 2003 (USA) -- The rise and fall of confederate general Thomas "Stonewall" Jackson, as he meets with military success against the Union from 1861 to 1863, when he is accidentally killed by his own soldiers. Director: Ron Maxwell (as Ronald F. Maxwell) Writers:
Going My Way (1944) ::: 7.0/10 -- Passed | 2h 6min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 2 October 1944 (Brazil) -- When young Father O'Malley arrives at St. Dominic's, old Father Fitzgibbon doesn't think much of the church's newest member. Director: Leo McCarey Writers: Frank Butler (screenplay), Frank Cavett (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Golden Boy ::: 1h | Crime, Drama | TV Series (2013) Walter Clark is destined to be the youngest police commissioner in the history of the NYPD. This is the story of how it came to be. It begins 7 years before he became commissioner, when he ... S Creator: Nicholas Wootton Stars:
Goldstone (2016) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Crime, Thriller | 7 July 2016 (Australia) -- Indigenous detective Jay Swan arrives in the town of Goldstone to search for a missing person, and his simple duty becomes complicated when he uncovers a web of crime and corruption. Director: Ivan Sen Writer:
Gone Girl (2014) ::: 8.1/10 -- R | 2h 29min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | 3 October 2014 (USA) -- With his wife's disappearance having become the focus of an intense media circus, a man sees the spotlight turned on him when it's suspected that he may not be innocent. Director: David Fincher Writers:
Gone in 60 Seconds (1974) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 45min | Action, Crime, Drama | 28 July 1974 (USA) -- When a South American drug lord pays Pace to steal 48 cars for him, all but one is in the bag - thereby, the police precipitate in a desperate car chase against Pace and his Eleanor across Southern California. Director: H.B. Halicki Writer:
Good Luck Charlie, It's Christmas! (2011) ::: 6.4/10 -- TV-G | 1h 30min | Comedy, Drama, Family | TV Movie 2 December 2011 -- Idiocy strikes when a woman and her daughter get separated from their family during the holidays. Director: Arlene Sanford Writers: Phil Baker (creator), Drew Vaupen (creator) | 1 more credit Stars:
Good Luck Charlie ::: TV-G | 22min | Comedy, Drama, Family | TV Series (20102014) -- The Duncan family are adjusting to the surprise birth of their fourth child, Charlie. When parents Amy and Bob return to work they put their latest addition in the care of her three older siblings. Creators:
Good Morning, Vietnam (1987) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 1min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 15 January 1988 (USA) -- In 1965, an unorthodox and irreverent DJ named Adrian Cronauer begins to shake up things when he is assigned to the U.S. Armed Services radio station in Vietnam. Director: Barry Levinson Writer:
Good Newwz (2019) ::: 7.0/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 14min | Comedy | 27 December 2019 (Canada) -- Two couples with the same surnames pursue in-vitro fertilization and wait for their upcoming babies. Trouble ensues when they find that the sperms of each couple have been mixed with each other. Director: Raj Mehta Writers:
Good Witch ::: TV-PG | 48min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2015 ) -- "Good Witch" will take viewers on a new magical journey with Cassie Nightingale and her daughter Grace. When Dr. Sam Radford moves in next door to Grey House with his son, they are charmed by the 'magical' mother-daughter duo. Creators:
Gosford Park (2001) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 2h 11min | Comedy, Drama, Mystery | 18 January 2002 (USA) -- Set in the 1930s, this movie brings a group of pretentious rich and famous together for a weekend of relaxation at a hunting resort. But when a murder occurs, each one of these interesting characters becomes a suspect. Director: Robert Altman Writers:
Go West (1940) ::: 6.9/10 -- Passed | 1h 20min | Comedy, Musical, Western | 6 December 1940 (USA) -- The Marx Brothers come to the rescue in the Wild West when a young man, trying to settle an old family feud so he can marry the girl he loves, runs afoul of crooks. Director: Edward Buzzell Writer: Irving Brecher (original screenplay) Stars:
Graves End (2005) ::: 8.8/10 -- 1h 30min | Thriller, Mystery | 22 April 2005 (USA) -- When society turns their back on reformed felons, the town of Graves End welcomes them but when the ex-cons disappear, FBI agent Paul Rickman comes looking for them and discovers more than he expected. Director: James Marlowe Writers: Rick Askew, James Marlowe | 2 more credits Stars:
Grease (1978) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 50min | Musical, Romance | 16 June 1978 (USA) -- Good girl Sandy Olsson and greaser Danny Zuko fell in love over the summer. When they unexpectedly discover they're now in the same high school, will they be able to rekindle their romance? Director: Randal Kleiser Writers:
Grease Live! (2016) ::: 7.3/10 -- TV-14 | 2h 20min | Musical, Romance | TV Movie 31 January 2016 -- After enjoying a summer romance, high school students Danny and Sandy are unexpectedly reunited when she transfers to Rydell High. There Sandy must contend with cynical Rizzo and the Pink Ladies in attempt to win Danny's heart again. Directors: Thomas Kail, Alex Rudzinski Writers: Bronte Woodard (screenplay by), Allan Carr (adaptation) | 4 more credits
Great News ::: TV-14 | 22min | Comedy | TV Series (20172018) -- A New Jersey mom puts her relationship with her daughter to the test when she lands an internship at her new job, which comes with many challenges. Creators:
Greedy Guts (2000) ::: 7.3/10 -- Otesanek (original title) -- Republic) Greedy Guts Poster -- A childless couple passes off an anthropomorphous tree stump as their baby, but things get out of hand when the thing comes to life and demands to be fed. Director: Jan Svankmajer
Gridlock'd (1997) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 31min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 29 January 1997 (USA) -- Two friends try to kick their drug addiction after a friend dies from an overdose, when they try to enroll in a detox program, things quickly go wrong. Director: Vondie Curtis-Hall Writer:
Grumpy Old Men (1993) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 25 December 1993 (USA) -- A lifelong feud between two neighbors since childhood only gets worse when a new female neighbor moves across the street. Director: Donald Petrie Writer: Mark Steven Johnson
Guess Who's Coming to Dinner (1967) ::: 7.8/10 -- Approved | 1h 48min | Comedy, Drama | 12 December 1967 (USA) -- A couple's attitudes are challenged when their daughter introduces them to her African-American fianc. Director: Stanley Kramer Writer: William Rose
Halloweentown (1998) ::: 6.7/10 -- TV-G | 1h 24min | Adventure, Comedy, Family | TV Movie 17 October 1998 -- When a young girl living with her good-witch grandmother learns she too is a witch, she must help her grandmother save Halloweentown from evil forces. Director: Duwayne Dunham Writers:
Hancock (2008) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 32min | Action, Drama, Fantasy | 2 July 2008 (USA) -- Hancock is a superhero whose ill-considered behavior regularly causes damage in the millions. He changes when the person he saves helps him improve his public image. Director: Peter Berg Writers:
Hang 'Em High (1968) ::: 7.0/10 -- M | 1h 54min | Drama, Western | 31 July 1968 (USA) -- When an innocent man barely survives a lynching, he returns as a lawman determined to bring the vigilantes to justice. Director: Ted Post Writers: Leonard Freeman, Mel Goldberg Stars:
Happy Death Day (2017) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 36min | Comedy, Horror, Mystery | 13 October 2017 (USA) -- A college student must relive the day of her murder over and over again, in a loop that will end only when she discovers her killer's identity. Director: Christopher Landon Writer:
Hara-Kiri (1962) ::: 8.6/10 -- Seppuku (original title) -- Hara-Kiri Poster When a ronin requesting seppuku at a feudal lord's palace is told of the brutal suicide of another ronin who previously visited, he reveals how their pasts are intertwined - and in doing so challenges the clan's integrity. Director: Masaki Kobayashi Writers: Yasuhiko Takiguchi (novel), Shinobu Hashimoto (screenplay)
Harold and Maude (1971) ::: 7.9/10 -- PG | 1h 31min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 20 December 1971 (USA) -- Young, rich, and obsessed with death, Harold finds himself changed forever when he meets lively septuagenarian Maude at a funeral. Director: Hal Ashby Writer: Colin Higgins
Harrison's Flowers (2000) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 2h 1min | Drama, Romance, War | 15 March 2002 (USA) -- When a Newsweek photojournalist disappears in war-torn Yugoslavia, his wife travels to Europe to find him. Director: lie Chouraqui
Harrison's Flowers (2000) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 2h 1min | Drama, Romance, War | 15 March 2002 (USA) -- When a Newsweek photojournalist disappears in war-torn Yugoslavia, his wife travels to Europe to find him. Director: lie Chouraqui Writers: Isabel Ellsen (book), lie Chouraqui (screenplay) | 3 more credits Stars:
Harry and Tonto (1974) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 12 August 1974 (USA) -- When his apartment building is torn down, a retired lifelong New Yorker goes on a cross-country odyssey with his beloved cat Tonto. Director: Paul Mazursky Writers: Paul Mazursky, Josh Greenfeld
Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets (2002) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 2h 41min | Adventure, Family, Fantasy | 15 November 2002 (USA) -- An ancient prophecy seems to be coming true when a mysterious presence begins stalking the corridors of a school of magic and leaving its victims paralyzed. Director: Chris Columbus Writers:
Harvey Birdman, Attorney at Law ::: TV-14 | 15min | Animation, Comedy, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20002007) Third-rate superhero Harvey Birdman gets a new lease on life when he becomes a lawyer. Creators: Michael Ouweleen, Erik Richter Stars:
Hearts in Atlantis (2001) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 41min | Drama, Mystery | 28 September 2001 (USA) -- Widowed Liz Garfield and her son Bobby change when mysterious stranger Ted Brautigan enters their lives. Director: Scott Hicks Writers: Stephen King (book), William Goldman (screenplay)
Heat (1995) ::: 8.2/10 -- R | 2h 50min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 15 December 1995 (USA) -- A group of professional bank robbers start to feel the heat from police when they unknowingly leave a clue at their latest heist. Director: Michael Mann Writer: Michael Mann
Helix ::: TV-PG | 40min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | TV Series (20142015) -- A team of scientists are thrust into a potentially life-or-death situation when they arrive in the Arctic to secretly investigate what could be an outbreak of a strange disease in a secluded international research facility. Creator:
Helsreach ::: Animation, Sci-Fi, War | TV Mini-Series (2017- ) Episode Guide 13 episodes Helsreach Poster When the world of Armageddon faces invasion by Orks, Chaplain Grimaldus and a group of Black Templars Space Marines are amid those sent to defend it. Charged with the defense of Hive Helsreach in one of many onsets, the task seems forlorn. Stars: Emily Freire, Jonathan Keeble, Tijiki Morris
He Never Died (2015) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 18 December 2015 (USA) -- Jack, a social outcast, is thrust out of his comfort zone when the outside world bangs on his door and he can't contain his violent past. Director: Jason Krawczyk Writer: Jason Krawczyk
Hidden Agenda (1990) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Drama, Thriller | January 1991 (USA) -- When an American human rights lawyer is assassinated in Belfast, it remains for the man's girlfriend, as well as a tough, no nonsense, police detective to find the truth. Director: Ken Loach Writer: Jim Allen Stars:
Hidden -- Not Rated | 1h | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (2018 ) ::: Police investigate when the body of a girl is found in a lake. Creators: Mark Andrew, Ed Talfan
High Crimes (2002) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 55min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 5 April 2002 (USA) -- High powered lawyer Claire Kubik finds her world turned upside down when her husband, who has been living under a false name, is arrested by military police and placed on trial for the murder of villagers while he was in the Marines. Director: Carl Franklin Writers:
High Noon (1952) ::: 7.9/10 -- PG | 1h 25min | Drama, Thriller, Western | 30 July 1952 (USA) -- A town Marshal, despite the disagreements of his newlywed bride and the townspeople around him, must face a gang of deadly killers alone at high noon when the gang leader, an outlaw he sent up years ago, arrives on the noon train. Director: Fred Zinnemann Writers:
Hombre (1967) ::: 7.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 51min | Western | 21 March 1967 (USA) -- John Russell, disdained by his "respectable" fellow stagecoach passengers because he was raised by Native Americans, becomes their only hope for survival when they are set upon by outlaws. Director: Martin Ritt Writers:
Home Alone (1990) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG | 1h 43min | Comedy, Family | 16 November 1990 (USA) -- An eight-year-old troublemaker must protect his house from a pair of burglars when he is accidentally left home alone by his family during Christmas vacation. Director: Chris Columbus Writer:
Hook (1991) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 2h 22min | Adventure, Comedy, Family | 11 December 1991 (USA) -- When Captain James Hook kidnaps his children, an adult Peter Pan must return to Neverland and reclaim his youthful spirit in order to challenge his old enemy. Director: Steven Spielberg Writers:
Hope Gap (2019) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 40min | Drama, Romance | 8 May 2020 (USA) -- A couple's visit with their son takes a dramatic turn when the father tells him he plans on leaving his mother. Director: William Nicholson Writer: William Nicholson
Horrible Bosses (2011) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Comedy, Crime | 8 July 2011 (USA) -- Three friends conspire to murder their awful bosses when they realize they are standing in the way of their happiness. Director: Seth Gordon Writers: Michael Markowitz (screenplay), John Francis Daley (screenplay) | 2
Horror of Dracula (1958) ::: 7.3/10 -- Dracula (original title) -- Horror of Dracula Poster -- Jonathan Harker begets the ire of Count Dracula after he accepts a job at the vampire's castle under false pretenses, forcing his colleague Dr. Van Helsing to hunt the predatory villain when he targets Harker's loved ones. Director: Terence Fisher
Hostage (2005) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Action, Crime, Drama | 11 March 2005 (USA) -- When a family is held hostage, former hostage negotiator Jeff Talley arrives at the scene. Talley's own family is kidnapped and Talley must decide which is more important: saving a family he doesn't even know or saving his own family. Director: Florent-Emilio Siri (as Florent Siri) Writers:
Hotel Transylvania (2012) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 31min | Animation, Comedy, Family | 28 September 2012 (USA) -- Dracula, who operates a high-end resort away from the human world, goes into overprotective mode when a boy discovers the resort and falls for the count's teenaged daughter. Director: Genndy Tartakovsky Writers:
Hot in Cleveland ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (20102015) -- Three 40-something best friends from Los Angeles are flying to Paris when their plane makes an emergency landing in Cleveland. Realizing that all the norms from Los Angeles don't apply anymore, they decide to celebrate a city that values real women and stay where they're still considered hot.
Houseboat (1958) ::: 6.7/10 -- Unrated | 1h 50min | Comedy, Drama, Family | 19 November 1958 (USA) -- A widower, his three young children, and a bombshell nanny get to know each other better when circumstances have them living together aboard a badly neglected houseboat. Director: Melville Shavelson Writers:
House of Anubis ::: TV-G | 15min | Adventure, Drama, Family | TV Series (20112013) -- When one of their number disappears on the same day that an American girl joins their ranks, a group of English boarding school students embarks on solving a mystery. Creators:
How to Be a Man (2013) ::: 6.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 25min | Comedy | 15 March 2014 (USA) -- When former comedian Mark McCarthy is faced with a rare form of cancer, he hires a young, impressionable cameraman to document his crude and comical lessons on what it means to be a man for his unborn son. Director: Chadd Harbold Writers: Bryan Gaynor, Chadd Harbold | 2 more credits Stars:
How to Train Your Dragon 2 (2014) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 13 June 2014 (USA) -- When Hiccup and Toothless discover an ice cave that is home to hundreds of new wild dragons and the mysterious Dragon Rider, the two friends find themselves at the center of a battle to protect the peace. Director: Dean DeBlois Writers:
How to Train Your Dragon: The Hidden World (2019) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG | 1h 44min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 22 February 2019 (USA) -- When Hiccup discovers Toothless isn't the only Night Fury, he must seek "The Hidden World", a secret Dragon Utopia before a hired tyrant named Grimmel finds it first. Director: Dean DeBlois Writers:
Hungry Hearts (2014) ::: 6.4/10 -- Unrated | 1h 49min | Drama, Romance, Thriller | 15 January 2015 (Italy) -- The relationship of a couple who meet by chance in New York City is put to the test when they encounter a life-or-death circumstance. Director: Saverio Costanzo Writers: Saverio Costanzo, Marco Franzoso (novel) | 1 more credit
Hunter Hunter (2020) ::: 6.4/10 -- Unrated | 1h 33min | Horror, Thriller | 18 December 2020 (USA) -- Joseph and his family live in the remote wilderness as fur trappers, but their tranquility is threatened when they think they are being hunted by the return of a rogue wolf, and Joseph leaves them behind to track it. Director: Shawn Linden Writer:
Hunter x Hunter ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2011-2014) Episode Guide 148 episodes Hunter x Hunter Poster -- Gon Freecss aspires to become a Hunter, an exceptional being capable of greatness. With his friends and his potential, he seeks for his father who left him when he was younger. Creator:
Hunter x Hunter ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (20112014) -- Gon Freecss aspires to become a Hunter, an exceptional being capable of greatness. With his friends and his potential, he seeks for his father who left him when he was younger. Creator:
Husbands and Wives (1992) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 18 September 1992 (USA) -- When their best friends announce that they're separating, a professor and his wife discover the faults in their own marriage. Director: Woody Allen Writer: Woody Allen
Hush (2016) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 22min | Horror, Thriller | 8 April 2016 (USA) -- A deaf and mute writer who retreated into the woods to live a solitary life must fight for her life in silence when a masked killer appears at her window. Director: Mike Flanagan Writers:
I Am Mother (2019) ::: 6.7/10 -- TV-14 | 1h 53min | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | 7 June 2019 (USA) -- In the wake of humanity's extinction, a teenage girl is raised by a robot designed to repopulate the earth. But their unique bond is threatened when an inexplicable stranger arrives with alarming news. Director: Grant Sputore Writers:
I Can't Think Straight (2008) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 22min | Drama, Romance | 1 November 2008 (USA) -- A young woman engaged to be married finds her life changed forever when she meets her best friend's girlfriend. Director: Shamim Sarif Writers: Shamim Sarif (screenplay), Kelly Moss (screenplay)
Ice Age: Dawn of the Dinosaurs (2009) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 34min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 1 July 2009 (USA) -- When Sid's attempt to adopt three dinosaur eggs gets him abducted by their real mother to an underground lost world, his friends attempt to rescue him. Directors: Carlos Saldanha, Mike Thurmeier (co-director) Writers:
I.D. (1995) ::: 7.3/10 -- 1h 47min | Crime, Drama | 5 May 1995 (UK) -- When a cop goes undercover to infiltrate a gang of hooligans, he finds himself being drawn to the other side. Director: Phil Davis (as Philip Davis) Writers: James Bannon (original story) (as James Bannon), Vincent O'Connell (screenplay) Stars:
Identity (2003) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 30min | Mystery, Thriller | 25 April 2003 (USA) -- Stranded at a desolate Nevada motel during a nasty rain storm, ten strangers become acquainted with each other when they realize that they're being killed off one by one. Director: James Mangold Writer:
ID:Invaded ::: TV-MA | 24min | Animation, Crime, Drama | TV Series (2020) Episode Guide 13 episodes ID:Invaded Poster A detective is called upon to solve a murder in a virtual reality world. But how can he manage a case when its rules can and are constantly being changed? Stars: Kenjir Tsuda, Sarah Emi Bridcutt, Yoshimasa Hosoya
Idiots and Angels (2008) ::: 7.0/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 18min | Animation, Comedy, Drama | 14 January 2009 -- Idiots and Angels Poster -- Much to his surprise, an utter misanthrope is transformed into a reluctant do-gooder, when a glorious pair of angelic snow-white wings sprouts up from his back. Now, everyone in town wants a piece of his feathered appendages. Director: Bill Plympton
I Don't Feel at Home in This World Anymore. (2017) ::: 6.9/10 -- TV-MA | 1h 33min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 24 February 2017 (USA) -- When a depressed woman is burgled, she finds a new sense of purpose by tracking down the thieves alongside her obnoxious neighbour. But they soon find themselves dangerously out of their depth against a pack of degenerate criminals. Director: Macon Blair Writer:
I Dream of Jeannie ::: TV-G | 30min | Comedy, Family, Fantasy | TV Series (19651970) -- A United States astronaut finds his life vastly complicated when he stumbles on to a bottle containing a female genie. Creator: Sidney Sheldon
I Know Where I'm Going! (1945) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 31min | Drama, Romance | 9 August 1947 (USA) -- A young Englishwoman goes to the Hebrides to marry her older, wealthier fianc. When the weather keeps them separated on different islands, she begins to have second thoughts. Directors: Michael Powell, Emeric Pressburger Writers: Michael Powell, Emeric Pressburger Stars:
I Love You, Daddy (2017) ::: 6.3/10 -- R | 2h 3min | Comedy, Drama | 17 November 2017 (USA) -- When a successful television writer's daughter becomes the interest of an aging filmmaker with an appalling past, he becomes worried about how to handle the situation. Director: Louis C.K. Writers:
I Love You, Man (2009) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 45min | Comedy, Romance | 20 March 2009 (USA) -- Friendless Peter Klaven goes on a series of man-dates to find a Best Man for his wedding. But, when his insta-bond with his new B.F.F. puts a strain on his relationship with his fiance, can the trio learn to live happily ever after? Director: John Hamburg Writers:
I Love You to Death (1990) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Comedy, Crime | 6 April 1990 (USA) -- Joey Boca (Kevin Kline) owns a pizza parlor, and is married to Rosalie (Tracey Ullman). He's also a serial womanizer. Rosalie goes to extremes when she finds he has been cheating. Director: Lawrence Kasdan Writer:
Imperial Dreams (2014) ::: 6.7/10 -- 1h 27min | Drama | 1 October 2016 (USA) -- A 21-year-old reformed gangster's devotion to his family and his future is put to the test when he is released from prison and returns to his old stomping grounds in Watts, Los Angeles. Director: Malik Vitthal Writers:
Incident in a Ghostland (2018) ::: 6.4/10 -- Ghostland (original title) -- Incident in a Ghostland Poster -- A mother of two who inherits a house is confronted with murderous intruders on the first night in their new home and fights for her daughters' lives. Sixteen years later when the daughters reunite at the house, things get really strange. Director: Pascal Laugier
In Her Skin (2009) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Drama, Thriller | 2009 (Australia) -- This is what every parent fears: their child not coming home when they're meant to. When the fifteen-year-old student, Rachel Barber, doesn't climb off the tram to meet her dad, Elizabeth, her mother, and Mike, her dad, bolt into action. Director: Simone North Writer:
In My Father's Den (2004) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 2h 7min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | 7 October 2004 (New Zealand) -- A disillusioned war journalist's return home is blighted when he becomes implicated in the mysterious disappearance of a teenage girl he has befriended. Director: Brad McGann Writers: Maurice Gee (novel), Brad McGann (screenplay) Stars:
In Search of a Midnight Kiss (2007) ::: 7.2/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 30min | Comedy, Romance | 1 August 2008 (USA) -- Broke and alone on New Year's Eve, Wilson just wants to spend the rest of a very bad year in bed. But, when his best friend convinces him to post a personal ad, he meets a woman bent on finding the right guy to be with at midnight. Director: Alex Holdridge Writer:
Instant Family (2018) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 58min | Comedy, Drama | 16 November 2018 (USA) -- A couple find themselves in over their heads when they foster three children. Director: Sean Anders Writers: Sean Anders, John Morris
Instinct (1999) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 2h 6min | Drama, Thriller | 4 June 1999 (USA) -- When noted anthropologist Dr. Ethan Powell, who left society to live in the jungle is imprisoned for murder, it's up to young psychiatrist Theo Caulder to get through to him. Director: Jon Turteltaub Writers: Gerald Di Pego (screenplay) (as Gerald DiPego), Gerald Di Pego (screen story) (as Gerald DiPego) | 1 more credit
Instinct ::: TV-14 | 1h | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (20182019) -- A former CIA operative (Cumming), who has since built a "normal" life as a gifted professor and writer, is pulled back into his old life when the NYPD needs his help to stop a serial killer on the loose. Creator:
Instructions Not Included (2013) ::: 7.5/10 -- No se aceptan devoluciones (original title) -- Instructions Not Included Poster -- A man who has made a new life for himself and the daughter left on his doorstep 6 years ago finds his family threatened when the birth mother resurfaces. Director: Eugenio Derbez Writers:
In the Land of Women (2007) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 20 April 2007 (USA) -- A sleazy writer has a chance to redeem himself when he goes to stay with his grandmother and befriends the neighbors. Director: Jonathan Kasdan Writer: Jonathan Kasdan
Into the Night ::: TV-MA | Drama, Sci-Fi, Thriller | TV Series (2020 ) -- When radiation from the sun causes a global disaster on Earth, survivors on an overnight flight from Brussels race from city to city trying to stay ahead of the sun's rays by remaining in the cover of night. Creator:
Invasion of the Body Snatchers (1978) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 1h 55min | Horror, Sci-Fi | 22 December 1978 (USA) -- When strange seeds drift to earth from space, mysterious pods begin to grow and invade San Francisco, California, where they replicate the residents into emotionless automatons one body at a time. Director: Philip Kaufman Writers:
Ip Man 3 (2015) ::: 7.1/10 -- Yip Man 3 (original title) -- Kong) Ip Man 3 Poster -- When a band of brutal gangsters led by a crooked property developer make a play to take over a local school, Master Ip is forced to take a stand. Director: Wilson Yip
Iron Man 3 (2013) ::: 7.1/10 -- Iron Man Three (original title) -- Iron Man 3 Poster -- When Tony Stark's world is torn apart by a formidable terrorist called the Mandarin, he starts an odyssey of rebuilding and retribution. Director: Shane Black Writers:
Irrational Man (2015) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 7 August 2015 (USA) -- A tormented philosophy professor finds a will to live when he commits an existential act. Director: Woody Allen Writer: Woody Allen
It Boy (2013) ::: 6.4/10 -- 20 ans d'cart (original title) -- It Boy Poster Alice works for "Rebelle" magazine, where she needs to let her hair down to get a promotion. When Balthazar returns a lost USB to Alice, the appearance of dating someone half her age helps her. Does it get real? Director: David Moreau Writers: Amro Hamzawi (original idea), Amro Hamzawi (scenario and dialogue) | 4
It Came from Outer Space (1953) ::: 6.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 21min | Horror, Sci-Fi | 5 June 1953 (USA) -- A spaceship from another world crashes in the Arizona desert and only an amateur stargazer and a schoolteacher suspect alien influence when the local townsfolk begin to act strangely. Director: Jack Arnold Writers:
It Happened One Night (1934) ::: 8.1/10 -- Approved | 1h 45min | Comedy, Romance | 22 February 1934 (USA) -- A renegade reporter and a crazy young heiress meet on a bus heading for New York, and end up stuck with each other when the bus leaves them behind at one of the stops. Director: Frank Capra Writers:
I, Tonya (2017) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 59min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 19 January 2018 (USA) -- Competitive ice skater Tonya Harding rises amongst the ranks at the U.S. Figure Skating Championships, but her future in the activity is thrown into doubt when her ex-husband intervenes. Director: Craig Gillespie Writer:
It's Complicated (2009) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 2h | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 25 December 2009 (USA) -- When attending their son's college graduation, a couple reignite the spark in their relationship. But the complicated fact is they're divorced and he's remarried. Director: Nancy Meyers Writer:
It Should Happen to You (1954) ::: 7.2/10 -- Approved | 1h 26min | Comedy, Romance | March 1954 (USA) -- When a young woman with dreams of fame rents a billboard to advertise herself, her life changes overnight. Director: George Cukor Writer: Garson Kanin (story and screen play)
Jack and the Cuckoo-Clock Heart (2013) ::: 7.0/10 -- Jack et la mcanique du coeur (original title) -- Jack and the Cuckoo-Clock Heart Poster -- A 19th-century drama about a man whose heart was replaced with a clock when he was born. The situation dictates that he should avoid feeling strong emotions -- love, most of all -- but he just can't keep his feelings under wraps. Directors: Stphane Berla, Mathias Malzieu
Jaws (1975) ::: 8.0/10 -- PG | 2h 4min | Adventure, Thriller | 20 June 1975 (USA) -- When a killer shark unleashes chaos on a beach community, it's up to a local sheriff, a marine biologist, and an old seafarer to hunt the beast down. Director: Steven Spielberg Writers:
Jay and Silent Bob Strike Back (2001) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Comedy | 24 August 2001 (USA) -- The comic "Bluntman and Chronic" is based on real-life stoners Jay and Silent Bob, so when they get no profit from a big-screen adaptation, they set out to wreck the movie. Director: Kevin Smith Writers:
Jeff, Who Lives at Home (2011) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 23min | Comedy, Drama | 11 May 2012 (UK) -- Dispatched from his basement room on an errand for his widowed mother, slacker Jeff might discover his destiny (finally) when he spends the day with his unhappily married brother as he tracks his possibly adulterous wife. Directors: Jay Duplass, Mark Duplass Writers:
Jerry Maguire (1996) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 19min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 13 December 1996 (USA) -- When a sports agent has a moral epiphany and is fired for expressing it, he decides to put his new philosophy to the test as an independent agent with the only athlete who stays with him and his former colleague. Director: Cameron Crowe Writer:
Johnny Belinda (1948) ::: 7.8/10 -- Unrated | 1h 42min | Drama | 14 September 1948 (USA) -- A kind doctor volunteers to tutor a deaf-mute woman, but scandal starts to swirl when his pupil is raped and falls pregnant. Director: Jean Negulesco Writers: Irma von Cube (screenplay) (as Irmgard VonCube), Allen Vincent
John Q (2002) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 56min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 15 February 2002 (USA) -- John Quincy Archibald takes a hospital emergency room hostage when his insurance won't cover his son's heart transplant. Director: Nick Cassavetes Writer: James Kearns
Jonah: A VeggieTales Movie (2002) ::: 6.5/10 -- G | 1h 22min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 4 October 2002 (USA) -- When the singing Veggies encounter some car trouble, they are stranded at an old rundown seafood joint, where nothing is quite as it seems. Directors: Mike Nawrocki, Phil Vischer Writers: Phil Vischer, Mike Nawrocki
Joy Ride (2001) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Action, Mystery, Thriller | 5 October 2001 (USA) -- Three young people on a road trip from Colorado to New Jersey talk to a trucker on their CB radio, then must escape when he turns out to be a psychotic killer. Director: John Dahl Writers:
Joy Ride (2001) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Action, Mystery, Thriller | 5 October 2001 (USA) -- Three young people on a road trip from Colorado to New Jersey talk to a trucker on their CB radio, then must escape when he turns out to be a psychotic killer.
Jude (1996) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 2h 3min | Drama, Romance | 18 October 1996 (USA) -- In late 1800s England, Jude plans to go to the city and attend university but marries early and becomes a stonemason. When his wife leaves, he moves to the city, where he befriends his liberal cousin Sue. Director: Michael Winterbottom Writers: Hossein Amini (screenplay), Thomas Hardy (novel)
Jumanji (1995) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 44min | Adventure, Comedy, Family | 15 December 1995 (USA) -- When two kids find and play a magical board game, they release a man trapped in it for decades - and a host of dangers that can only be stopped by finishing the game. Director: Joe Johnston Writers:
Jurassic World: Camp Cretaceous ::: TV-PG | 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2020 ) -- Six teens attending an adventure camp on the opposite side of Isla Nublar must band together to survive when dinosaurs wreak havoc on the island. Creator:
Just One of the Guys (1985) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 40min | Comedy, Romance | 26 April 1985 (USA) -- Terry feels discriminated against when the summer jobs at Sun Tribune go to 2 guys. She decides to do something about it. She dresses like a guy and gets a haircut. Will students at the other high school notice? Girls notice "him". Director: Lisa Gottlieb Writers:
K-19: The Widowmaker (2002) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 18min | Drama, History, Thriller | 19 July 2002 (USA) -- When Russia's first nuclear submarine malfunctions on its maiden voyage, the crew must race to save the ship and prevent a nuclear disaster. Director: Kathryn Bigelow Writers:
Kagemusha (1980) ::: 8.0/10 -- PG | 2h 42min | Drama, History, War | 10 October 1980 (USA) -- A petty thief with an utter resemblance to a samurai warlord is hired as the lord's double. When the warlord later dies the thief is forced to take up arms in his place. Director: Akira Kurosawa Writers:
Kajillionaire (2020) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Crime, Drama | 25 September 2020 (USA) -- A woman's life is turned upside down when her criminal parents invite an outsider to join them on a major heist they're planning. Director: Miranda July Writer: Miranda July
Kal Ho Naa Ho (2003) ::: 7.9/10 -- Not Rated | 3h 6min | Comedy, Drama, Musical | 28 November 2003 (India) -- Naina, an introverted, perpetually depressed girl's life changes when she meets Aman. But Aman has a secret of his own which changes their lives forever. Embroiled in all this is Rohit, Naina's best friend who conceals his love for her. Director: Nikkhil Advani (as Nikhil Advani) Writers:
Kamisama hajimemashita ::: TV-PG | Animation, Comedy, Fantasy | TV Series (2012- ) Episode Guide 31 episodes Kamisama hajimemashita Poster -- Nanami Momozono's dad skips town, she is then visited by debt collectors and kicked out of her home. So when a man offers her his home, she immediately accepts. The place is a shrine, and ... S Stars:
Karppi ::: TV-MA | 45min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (20182020) -- When Sofia Karppi discovers the body of a young woman on a construction site, she triggers a chain of events that threatens to destroy her life again. Creators:
Keeping Faith -- Not Rated | 1h | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | TV Series (2017 ) ::: Faith, a small-town Welsh lawyer, is forced to cut short her extended maternity leave when her husband and business partner, Evan, goes missing. As the truth of his actions surface, Faith must fight to protect her family and her sanity. Creator:
Kid Galahad (1937) ::: 7.2/10 -- Passed | 1h 42min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 29 May 1937 (USA) -- Fight promoter Nick Donati grooms a bellhop as a future champ, but has second thoughts when the 'kid' falls for his sister. Director: Michael Curtiz Writers: Seton I. Miller (screen play), Francis Wallace (from the story by:
Killer Bean Forever (2009) ::: 6.5/10 -- TV-PG | 1h 25min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 30 October 2009 -- Killer Bean Forever Poster Killer Bean is sent on a mission in Beantown, but when he attacks one of the warehouses owned by the mafia boss, Cappuccino, he gets the attention of Detective Cromwell, a bean who's trying to put Cappuccino, and possibly Killer Bean, behind bars. Director: Jeff Lew Writer: Jeff Lew
Killer Elite (2011) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 56min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 23 September 2011 (USA) -- When his mentor is taken captive by a disgraced Arab sheik, a killer-for-hire is forced into action. His mission: kill three members of Britain's elite Special Air Service responsible for the death of his sons. Director: Gary McKendry Writers:
Killer Joe (2011) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 29 June 2012 (UK) -- When a debt puts a young man's life in danger, he turns to putting a hit out on his evil mother in order to collect the insurance. Director: William Friedkin Writers: Tracy Letts (screenplay), Tracy Letts (play)
Kiss the Girls (1997) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 3 October 1997 (USA) -- Police hunting for a serial kidnapper are helped when a victim manages to escape for the first time. Director: Gary Fleder Writers: James Patterson (novel), David Klass (screenplay) Stars:
Klaus (2019) ::: 8.2/10 -- PG | 1h 36min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 15 November 2019 (USA) -- A simple act of kindness always sparks another, even in a frozen, faraway place. When Smeerensburg's new postman, Jesper, befriends toymaker Klaus, their gifts melt an age-old feud and deliver a sleigh full of holiday traditions. Directors: Sergio Pablos, Carlos Martnez Lpez (co-director) Writers:
Klovn Forever (2015) ::: 6.3/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Comedy, Drama | 2 September 2016 (USA) -- Frank and Casper's friendship is put to a test, when Casper decides to leave Denmark to pursue a solo career in Los Angeles. Determined to win his best friend back Frank chooses to follow Casper ensuring an eventful trip. Director: Mikkel Nrgaard Writers:
Kopps (2003) ::: 6.7/10 -- 1h 30min | Action, Comedy | 7 February 2003 (Sweden) -- When a small town police station is threatened with shutting down because of too little crime, the police realise that something has to be done... Director: Josef Fares Writers: Josef Fares, Mikael Hfstrm | 1 more credit Stars:
Labyrinth (1986) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 1h 41min | Adventure, Family, Fantasy | 27 June 1986 (USA) -- Sixteen-year-old Sarah is given thirteen hours to solve a labyrinth and rescue her baby brother Toby when her wish for him to be taken away is granted by the Goblin King Jareth. Director: Jim Henson Writers:
Ladyhawke (1985) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 1min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 12 April 1985 (USA) -- The thief Gaston escapes the dungeon of medieval Aquila through the latrine. Soldiers are about to kill him when Navarre saves him. Navarre, traveling with his spirited hawk, plans to kill the bishop of Aquila with help from Gaston. Director: Richard Donner Writers:
Laggies (2014) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 24 October 2014 (USA) -- In the throes of a quarter-life crisis, Megan panics when her boyfriend proposes, then, taking an opportunity to escape for a week, hides out in the home of her new friend, 16-year-old Annika, who lives with her world-weary single dad. Director: Lynn Shelton Writer:
La piovra ::: TV-14 | 6h 42min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (19841998) An epic crime saga of power, money, violence and corruption, the mafia controls everything like an Octopus but when law enforcement tries to bring them down they pay the ultimate price. Creators: Lucio Battistrada, Massimo De Rita Stars:
Last Cab to Darwin (2015) ::: 7.2/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 3min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 10 June 2016 (USA) -- When Rex, a Broken Hill cab driver, is told he doesn't have long to live, he sets out on an epic journey to Darwin in a bid to die on his own terms. Director: Jeremy Sims Writers:
Laurel Canyon (2002) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Drama | 28 March 2003 (USA) -- When an uptight young man and his fiance move into his libertine mother's house, the resulting clash of life attitudes shakes everyone up. Director: Lisa Cholodenko Writer:
Lawn Dogs (1997) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Drama | 15 May 1998 (USA) -- When Devon, a 10-year-old girl, forges a friendship with Trent, a 21-year-old outsider who mows the neighborhood lawns, things suddenly get very complicated and private. Director: John Duigan Writer:
Leave No Trace (2018) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 49min | Adventure, Drama | 29 June 2018 (UK) -- A father and his thirteen-year-old daughter are living an ideal existence in a vast urban park in Portland, Oregon when a small mistake derails their lives forever. Director: Debra Granik Writers:
Legend of the Guardians: The Owls of Ga'Hoole (2010) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 37min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 24 September 2010 (USA) -- When a young owl is abducted by an evil Owl army, he must escape with new-found friends and seek the legendary Guardians to stop the menace. Director: Zack Snyder Writers: John Orloff (screenplay), Emil Stern (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Legends ::: TV-MA | 1h | Action, Crime, Drama | TV Series (20142015) -- Follows a deep-cover operative named Martin Odum, who has an uncanny ability to transform himself into a different person for each job. But his own identity comes into question when a ... S Creator:
Lemon Tree (2008) ::: 7.4/10 -- Etz Limon (original title) -- Lemon Tree Poster -- The story of a Palestinian widow who must defend her lemontree field when a new Israeli Defense Minister moves next to her and threatens to have her lemon grove torn down. Director: Eran Riklis Writers:
Les traducteurs (2019) ::: 6.5/10 -- 1h 45min | Mystery, Thriller | 29 January 2020 (France) -- Nine translators, hired to translate the eagerly awaited final book of a bestselling trilogy, are confined in a luxurious bunker. When the first ten pages of the top-secret manuscript appear online, the dream job becomes a nightmare. Director: Rgis Roinsard Writers:
Let's Be Cops (2014) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 13 August 2014 (USA) -- Two struggling pals dress as police officers for a costume party and become neighborhood sensations. But when these newly-minted "heroes" get tangled in a real life web of mobsters and dirty detectives, they must put their fake badges on the line. Director: Luke Greenfield Writers:
Let's Make Love (1960) ::: 6.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 59min | Comedy, Musical, Romance | 8 September 1960 -- Let's Make Love Poster -- When billionaire Jean-Marc Clement learns that he is to be satirized in an off-Broadway revue, he passes himself off as an actor playing him in order to get closer to the beautiful star of the show, Amanda Dell. Director: George Cukor Writers:
L'humanit (1999) ::: 6.9/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 21min | Drama, Mystery | 27 October 1999 (France) -- When an 11-year-old girl is brutally raped and murdered in a quiet French village, a police detective who has forgotten how to feel emotions--because of the death of his own family in some kind of accident--investigates the crime, which turns out to ask more questions than it answers. Director: Bruno Dumont Writer: Bruno Dumont
L'humanit (1999) ::: 6.9/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 21min | Drama, Mystery | 27 October 1999 (France) -- When an 11-year-old girl is brutally raped and murdered in a quiet French village, a police detective who has forgotten how to feel emotions--because of the death of his own family in some kind of accident--investigates the crime, which turns out to ask more questions than it answers.
Libeled Lady (1936) ::: 7.9/10 -- Passed | 1h 38min | Comedy, Romance | 9 October 1936 (USA) -- When a socialite sues a big paper for libel, the editor responsible calls in the help of his ignored fiance and a former employee to frame her and make the false story seem true. Director: Jack Conway Writers:
Liberal Arts (2012) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 5 October 2012 (UK) -- When 30-something Jesse returns to his alma mater for a professor's retirement party, he falls for Zibby, a college student, and is faced with a powerful attraction that springs up between them. Director: Josh Radnor Writer:
Life as a House (2001) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 2h 5min | Drama | 9 November 2001 (USA) -- When a man is diagnosed with terminal cancer, he takes custody of his misanthropic teenage son, for whom quality time means getting high, engaging in small-time prostitution, and avoiding his father. Director: Irwin Winkler Writer:
Life as We Know It (2010) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 54min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 8 October 2010 (USA) -- Two single adults become caregivers to an orphaned girl when their mutual best friends die in an accident. Director: Greg Berlanti Writers: Ian Deitchman, Kristin Rusk Robinson
Life Is a Long Quiet River (1988) ::: 6.9/10 -- La vie est un long fleuve tranquille (original title) -- Life Is a Long Quiet River Poster -- A revengeful nurse switches a girl and a boy at birth. They are raised in two radically different families. When the switch is revealed many years later, the now teenagers and families need to cope with their new environments. Director: tienne Chatiliez
Life Is Beautiful (1997) ::: 8.6/10 -- La vita bella (original title) -- Life Is Beautiful Poster -- When an open-minded Jewish librarian and his son become victims of the Holocaust, he uses a perfect mixture of will, humor, and imagination to protect his son from the dangers around their camp. Director: Roberto Benigni Writers:
Life Sentence ::: TV-PG | 44min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2018) -- When Stella finds out her terminal cancer is cured, she must learn to live with all the choices she made when deciding to live like she was dying. Creators:
Light Sleeper (1992) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Crime, Drama | 13 March 1992 (UK) -- A drug dealer reconsiders his profession when his boss plans to go straight and an old flame reappears. Director: Paul Schrader Writer: Paul Schrader
Like Crazy (2011) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 26min | Drama, Romance | 27 January 2012 (UK) -- A British college student falls for an American student, only to be separated from him when she's banned from the U.S. after overstaying her visa. Director: Drake Doremus Writers:
Limbo (1999) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 2h 6min | Adventure, Drama, Thriller | 7 July 1999 (France) -- In an economically devastated Alaskan town, a fisherman with a troublesome past dates a woman whose young daughter does not approve of him. When he witnesses the murder of his shady brother, he, the woman and the kid run to the wilderness. Director: John Sayles Writer:
Little Witch Academia ::: TV-Y7 | 25min | Animation, Comedy, Family | TV Series (2017) Episode Guide 25 episodes Little Witch Academia Poster -- Akko Kagari is an ordinary girl who joins the renowned witch academy for witch girls, Luna Nova Academy. When she was younger, she went to Magical Festa, a magic show hosted by a witch ... S Stars:
Logan (2017) ::: 8.1/10 -- R | 2h 17min | Action, Drama, Sci-Fi | 3 March 2017 (USA) -- In a future where mutants are nearly extinct, an elderly and weary Logan leads a quiet life. But when Laura, a mutant child pursued by scientists, comes to him for help, he must get her to safety. Director: James Mangold Writers:
Log Horizon ::: TV-PG | 25min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2013- ) Episode Guide 62 episodes Log Horizon Poster -- Elder Tale is an online fantasy RPG that has become popular worldwide. But when its twelfth expansion package, "Novasphere Pioneers" is installed, thirty thousand players in Japan are ... S Creator:
Lola Monts (1955) ::: 7.3/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 56min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 23 December 1955 -- Lola Monts Poster -- When she is reduced to appearing in a circus, a notorious beauty thinks back on her past loves. Director: Max Ophls (as Max Ophuls) Writers:
Lone Star (1996) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 2h 15min | Drama, Mystery | 21 June 1996 (USA) -- When the skeleton of his murdered predecessor is found, Sheriff Sam Deeds unearths many other long-buried secrets in his Texas border town. Director: John Sayles Writer: John Sayles
Long Shot (2017) ::: 7.4/10 -- TV-14 | 40min | Documentary, Crime, Sport | TV Movie 29 September 2017 -- When Juan Catalan is arrested for a murder he insists he didn't commit, he builds his case for innocence around raw footage from a popular TV show, "Curb Your Enthusiasm." Director: Jacob LaMendola Stars:
Long Weekend (1978) ::: 6.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 37min | Horror, Mystery, Thriller | 29 March 1979 (USA) -- When a suburban couple go camping for the weekend at a remote beach, they discover that nature isn't in an accommodating mood. Director: Colin Eggleston Writer: Everett De Roche (original screenplay)
Looper (2012) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Action, Drama, Sci-Fi | 28 September 2012 (USA) -- In 2074, when the mob wants to get rid of someone, the target is sent into the past, where a hired gun awaits - someone like Joe - who one day learns the mob wants to 'close the loop' by sending back Joe's future self for assassination. Director: Rian Johnson Writer:
Lost and Delirious (2001) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Drama, Romance | 20 September 2001 (Israel) -- After starting at an upmarket boarding school, a teenage girl forms close friendships with her two older roommates. However, when she discovers that her new friends are lovers she finds herself caught in a complicated situation. Director: La Pool Writers:
Lost Horizon (1937) ::: 7.7/10 -- Approved | 2h 12min | Adventure, Drama, Fantasy | 1 September 1937 -- Lost Horizon Poster -- When a wise diplomat's plane crashes in the snows of Tibet, he and the other survivors are guided to Shangri-La, where they wrestle with the invitation to stay. Director: Frank Capra Writers:
Love Crime (2010) ::: 6.5/10 -- Crime d'amour (original title) -- Love Crime Poster -- Ruthless executive Christine brings on young Isabelle as her assistant taking delight in toying with her innocence. But when Christine starts passing on her protege's ideas as her own, things take a dark turn. Director: Alain Corneau Writers:
Love, Rosie (2014) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Comedy, Romance | 22 October 2014 (UK) -- Rosie and Alex have been best friends since they were 5, so they couldn't possibly be right for one another...or could they? When it comes to love, life and making the right choices, these two are their own worst enemies. Director: Christian Ditter Writers:
Love's Enduring Promise (2004) ::: 7.1/10 -- TV-PG | 2h | Drama, Family, Western | TV Movie 20 November 2004 -- Devout, wild west farmer, Clark Davis, works his tail off to provide for his wife, sons Aaron and Arnie, and daughter Missie. When his doted upon, equally devoted oldest son Aaron is ... S Director: Michael Landon Jr. Writers: Cindy Kelley (teleplay), Michael Landon Jr. (teleplay) | 1 more credit
Love, Simon (2018) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 50min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 16 March 2018 (USA) -- Simon Spier keeps a huge secret from his family, his friends and all of his classmates: he's gay. When that secret is threatened, Simon must face everyone and come to terms with his identity. Director: Greg Berlanti Writers:
Lucas (1986) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 40min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 28 March 1986 (USA) -- A socially inept fourteen-year-old experiences heartbreak for the first time when his two best friends - Cappie, an older-brother figure, and Maggie, the new girl with whom he is in love - fall for each other. Director: David Seltzer Writer:
Luck by Chance (2009) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 36min | Drama | 30 January 2009 (India) -- When Vikram gets tapped to play the male lead in a Bollywood film, he can't believe his luck. But it may ruin his relationship with his girlfriend. Director: Zoya Akhtar Writers:
Luke Cage ::: TV-MA | 55min | Action, Crime, Drama | TV Series (20162018) -- When a sabotaged experiment gives him super strength and unbreakable skin, Luke Cage becomes a fugitive attempting to rebuild his life in Harlem and must soon confront his past and fight a battle for the heart of his city. Creator:
Mad Dogs -- M | 56min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | TV Series (20152016) ::: A group of guys travel to Belize to see an old friend, when things take an unexpectedly dark turn. Creator: Cris Cole
Made in U.S.A (1966) ::: 6.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 30min | Comedy, Crime, Mystery | 27 September 1967 (USA) -- In the near future, leftist writer Paula goes from Paris to the French town of Atlantic-Cit when she learns of the death of a former colleague and lover, Richard P. Is she there to ... S Director: Jean-Luc Godard (as JLG) Writers:
Madeline's Madeline (2018) ::: 6.4/10 -- Unrated | 1h 33min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | 10 August 2018 (USA) -- A theatre director's latest project takes on a life of its own when her young star takes her performance too seriously. Director: Josephine Decker Writers: Josephine Decker, Gail Segal (story consultant) | 3 more credits
Major League (1989) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Comedy, Sport | 7 April 1989 (USA) -- The new owner of the Cleveland Indians puts together a purposely horrible team so they'll lose and she can move the team. But when the plot is uncovered, they start winning just to spite her. Director: David S. Ward (as David Ward) Writer:
Make Way for Tomorrow (1937) ::: 8.2/10 -- Passed | 1h 31min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 22 July 1937 (Japan) -- An elderly couple are forced to live hundreds of miles apart when they lose their house and none of their five children will take both parents in. Director: Leo McCarey Writers:
Man Down ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (20132017) -- A deadbeat drama teacher gets a wake-up call when his girlfriend leaves him. Creator: Greg Davies
Manhattan (1979) ::: 7.9/10 -- R | 1h 36min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 25 April 1979 (USA) -- The life of a divorced television writer dating a teenage girl is further complicated when he falls in love with his best friend's mistress. Director: Woody Allen Writers:
Manhattan Murder Mystery (1993) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 44min | Comedy, Mystery | 18 August 1993 (USA) -- A middle-aged couple suspects foul play when their neighbor's wife suddenly drops dead. Director: Woody Allen Writers: Woody Allen, Marshall Brickman
Man of Steel (2013) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 23min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 14 June 2013 (USA) -- An alien child is evacuated from his dying world and sent to Earth to live among humans. His peace is threatened, when other survivors of his home planet invade Earth. Director: Zack Snyder Writers:
Man Seeking Woman ::: TV-MA | 21min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | TV Series (20152017) -- A naive romantic goes on a desperate quest for love when his longtime girlfriend dumps him. Creator: Simon Rich
Man's Favorite Sport? (1964) ::: 7.2/10 -- Approved | 2h | Comedy, Romance | 31 January 1964 (USA) -- The author of a best-selling fishing guide is actually incredibly inexperienced when it comes to the sport, which causes mayhem when he is entered into a competition. Director: Howard Hawks Writers:
Mao's Last Dancer (2009) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 57min | Biography, Drama, Music | 1 October 2010 (USA) -- In Maoist China, a boy is taken from his family and trained to become a dancer, but everything he knows is challenged when he is chosen to attend a ballet summer school in Houston, Texas. Director: Bruce Beresford Writers:
Map of the Human Heart (1992) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Adventure, Drama, Romance | 14 May 1993 (USA) -- Arctic, 1965: Avik tells his story starting 1931. A mapmaker flies Avik, then a preteen Eskimo boy with TB, to a hospital in Montreal, where he meets Albertine. They meet again when Avik joins WWII in UK. Director: Vincent Ward Writers:
Maquia: When the Promised Flower Blooms (2018) ::: 7.5/10 -- Sayonara no asa ni yakusoku no hana o kazar (original title) -- (Japan) Maquia: When the Promised Flower Blooms Poster -- Escaping war, a young girl finds a lone surviving infant and decides to raise him as her son. Director: Mari Okada Writers:
Mary Shelley's Frankenstein (1994) ::: 6.4/10 -- Frankenstein (original title) -- Mary Shelley's Frankenstein Poster -- When the brilliant but unorthodox scientist Dr. Victor Frankenstein rejects the artificial man that he has created, the Creature escapes and later swears revenge. Director: Kenneth Branagh Writers:
Matchstick Men (2003) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 56min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 12 September 2003 (USA) -- A phobic con artist and his protg are on the verge of pulling off a lucrative swindle when the former's teenage daughter arrives unexpectedly. Director: Ridley Scott Writers:
Max Dugan Returns (1983) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 38min | Comedy, Drama | 25 March 1983 (USA) -- An English teacher and struggling single mother has her life disrupted when the father who abandoned her as a child comes back into her life. Director: Herbert Ross Writer: Neil Simon
McMafia ::: TV-14 | 1h | Crime, Drama, Thriller | TV Series (2018 ) -- Alex Godman has spent his life trying to escape the shadow of his family's past. But when a murder unearths their past, Alex is drawn into the criminal underworld where he must confront his values to protect those he loves. Creators:
Mean Creek (2004) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 30min | Crime, Drama | 29 September 2004 (France) -- When a teen is bullied, his brother and friends lure the bully into the woods to seek revenge. Director: Jacob Estes (as Jacob Aaron Estes) Writer: Jacob Estes (as Jacob Aaron Estes)
Meantime (1983) ::: 7.2/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama | TV Movie 23 July 1986 -- When one brother gets a job from their wealthy aunt, the other becomes increasingly jealous. Director: Mike Leigh Writer: Mike Leigh (deviser)
Medici ::: TV-14 | 1h | Biography, Drama, History | TV Series (20162019) -- A political family drama set in Florence in the early fifteenth century. Cosimo de Medici finds himself at the helm of his banking dynasty when his father, Giovanni, dies suddenly. Creators:
Meditation, Creativity, Peace (2012) ::: 6.8/10 -- 1h 11min | Documentary | 2012 (USA) -- This documentary is an exhilarating, inspiring round-up of questions and answers from David Lynch's European and Middle East tours of 2007-2009, when he visited 16 countries to meet film ... S Writer: David Lynch Star: David Lynch
Memories of Matsuko (2006) ::: 7.8/10 -- Kiraware Matsuko no issh (original title) -- Memories of Matsuko Poster When Matsuko dies of murder, her nephew Sho gets to progressively unveil many details of her mysterious past, discovering she wasn't only a forgotten outcast but led a very interesting yet bizarre life. Director: Tetsuya Nakashima Writers: Tetsuya Nakashima (screenplay), Muneki Yamada (novel)
Merlin ::: TV-PG | 45min | Adventure, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20082012) -- These are the brand new adventures of Merlin, the legendary sorcerer as a young man, when he was just a servant to young Prince Arthur on the royal court of Camelot, who has soon become his best friend, and turned Arthur into a great king and a legend. Creators:
Merry Happy Whatever ::: TV-PG | 26min | Comedy | TV Series (2019 ) -- A strong-willed patriarch must balance the demands of his complicated family with the stress of the Christmas season when his youngest daughter comes home for the holidays with a new boyfriend. Creator:
Merry Madagascar (2009) ::: 6.7/10 -- TV-PG | 28min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Movie 17 November -- Merry Madagascar Poster -- When Santa and his reindeer crash onto Madagascar it's up to Alex, Marty, Gloria, Melvin, and the penguins to save Christmas. Director: David Soren Writers:
Messiah ::: TV-MA | 43min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | TV Series (2020) -- When a CIA officer investigates a man, and his followers, attracting international attention through acts of public disruption, she embarks on a global high-stakes mission to uncover whether he is a divine entity, or a deceptive con artist. Creator:
Metro Manila (2013) ::: 7.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 55min | Crime, Drama | 20 September 2013 (UK) -- This riveting crime thriller follows Oscar, a recent emigrant to Manila who gets pulled into a harrowing world of corruption and violence when he takes a job as an armored car driver to support his family (in Tagalog w/ English subtitles). Director: Sean Ellis Writers:
Metropolitan (1990) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 38min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 3 August 1990 (USA) -- A group of young upper-class Manhattanites are blithely passing through the gala debutante season, when an unusual outsider joins them and stirs them up. Director: Whit Stillman Writer:
Mia and the White Lion (2018) ::: 6.5/10 -- Mia et le lion blanc (original title) -- Mia and the White Lion Poster -- Mia moves to South Africa with her family to manage a lion farm and develops a special bond with Charlie, a white lion cub. However, things change when she uncovers her father's secret. Director: Gilles de Maistre Writers:
Mighty Aphrodite (1995) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 10 November 1995 (USA) -- When he discovers his adopted son is a genius, a New York sportswriter seeks out the boy's birth mother: a ditzy porn star and prostitute. Director: Woody Allen Writer: Woody Allen
Millions (2004) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 1h 38min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 29 April 2005 (USA) -- Ethics, being human and the soul come to the fore when a 7-year old finds a bag of Pounds just days before the currency is switched to Euros and learns what we are really made of. Director: Danny Boyle Writer:
Mindhorn (2016) ::: 6.3/10 -- TV-MA | 1h 29min | Comedy, Thriller | 5 May 2017 (UK) -- A has-been actor best known for playing the title character in the 1980s detective series "Mindhorn" must work with the police when a serial killer says that he will only speak with Detective Mindhorn, whom he believes to be a real person. Director: Sean Foley Writers:
Mindhunters (2004) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Crime, Horror, Thriller | 13 May 2005 (USA) -- Trainees in the FBI's psychological profiling program must put their training into practice when they discover a killer in their midst. Director: Renny Harlin Writers: Wayne Kramer (story), Wayne Kramer (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Ministry of Fear (1944) ::: 7.2/10 -- Passed | 1h 26min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 5 February 1945 (Sweden) -- Stephen Neale has just been released from an asylum during World War II in England when he accidentally stumbles onto a deadly Nazi spy plot, and tries to stop it. Director: Fritz Lang Writers: Seton I. Miller (screenplay), Graham Greene (novel) Stars:
Miracle on 34th Street (1947) ::: 7.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 36min | Comedy, Drama, Family | 2 October 1947 -- Miracle on 34th Street Poster -- When a nice old man who claims to be Santa Claus is institutionalized as insane, a young lawyer decides to defend him by arguing in court that he is the real thing. Director: George Seaton Writers:
Miracles: The Canton Godfather (1989) ::: 7.0/10 -- Kei zik (original title) -- Miracles: The Canton Godfather Poster -- A country boy becomes the head of a gang through the purchase of some lucky roses from an old lady. He and a singer at the gang's nightclub try to do a good deed for the old lady when her daughter comes to visit. Director: Jackie Chan
Miracle Workers ::: TV-14 | 22min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2019 ) -- A comedy set in the offices of Heaven Inc. When God plans to destroy the Earth, two low-level angels must convince their boss to save humanity. They bet him they can pull off their most impossible miracle yet: help two humans fall in love. Creator:
Miraculous: Tales of Ladybug & Cat Noir ::: TV-Y7 | 20min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2015 ) -- Marinette and Adrien, two normal teens, transform into superheroes Ladybug and Cat Noir when an evil threatens their city. Stars: Cristina Valenzuela, Bryce Papenbrook, Mela Lee | See full cast &
Missing (1982) ::: 7.7/10 -- PG | 2h 2min | Biography, Drama, History | 12 March 1982 (USA) -- When an idealistic American writer disappears during the Chilean coup d'tat in September 1973, his wife and father try to find him. Director: Costa-Gavras Writers: Costa-Gavras (screenplay), Donald E. Stewart (screenplay) (as Donald Stewart) | 1 more credit Stars:
Missing ::: TV-14 | 1h | Action, Drama, Thriller | TV Series (2012) -- 1 -- When a woman's son goes missing under suspicious circumstances, she will do anything it takes to find him. Creator: Gregory Poirier
Mission: Impossible - Ghost Protocol (2011) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 12min | Action, Adventure, Thriller | 21 December 2011 (USA) -- The IMF is shut down when it's implicated in the bombing of the Kremlin, causing Ethan Hunt and his new team to go rogue to clear their organization's name. Director: Brad Bird Writers:
Mission: Impossible - Rogue Nation (2015) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 11min | Action, Adventure, Thriller | 31 July 2015 (USA) -- Ethan and his team take on their most impossible mission yet when they have to eradicate an international rogue organization as highly skilled as they are and committed to destroying the IMF. Director: Christopher McQuarrie Writers:
Miss Peregrine's Home for Peculiar Children (2016) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 7min | Adventure, Drama, Family | 30 September 2016 (USA) -- When Jacob (Asa Butterfield) discovers clues to a mystery that stretches across time, he finds Miss Peregrine's Home for Peculiar Children. But the danger deepens after he gets to know the residents and learns about their special powers. Director: Tim Burton Writers:
Miss Sloane (2016) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 2h 12min | Drama | 9 December 2016 (USA) -- In the high-stakes world of political power-brokers, Elizabeth Sloane is the most sought after and formidable lobbyist in D.C. But when taking on the most powerful opponent of her career, she finds winning may come at too high a price. Director: John Madden Writer:
Miss You Already (2015) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 52min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 6 November 2015 (Canada) -- The friendship between two life-long girlfriends is put to the test when one starts a family and the other falls ill. Director: Catherine Hardwicke Writer: Morwenna Banks
Mister Roberts (1955) ::: 7.7/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 3min | Comedy, Drama, War | 30 July 1955 (USA) -- In the waning days of World War II, the United States Navy cargo ship Reluctant and her crew are stationed in the "backwater" areas of the Pacific Ocean. Trouble ensues when the crew members are granted liberty. Directors: John Ford, Mervyn LeRoy | 1 more credit Writers:
Moana (2016) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG | 1h 47min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 23 November 2016 (USA) -- In Ancient Polynesia, when a terrible curse incurred by the Demigod Maui reaches Moana's island, she answers the Ocean's call to seek out the Demigod to set things right. Directors: Ron Clements, John Musker | 2 more credits Writers:
Mommy (2014) ::: 8.1/10 -- R | 2h 19min | Drama | 8 October 2014 (Belgium) -- A widowed single mother, raising her violent son alone, finds new hope when a mysterious neighbor inserts herself into their household. Director: Xavier Dolan Writer: Xavier Dolan (screenplay)
Money Monster (2016) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 13 May 2016 (USA) -- Financial TV host Lee Gates and his producer Patty are put in an extreme situation when an irate investor takes them and their crew as hostage. Director: Jodie Foster Writers:
Monkey Business (1952) ::: 7.0/10 -- Approved | 1h 37min | Comedy, Sci-Fi | 5 September 1952 (USA) -- A chemist finds his personal and professional life turned upside down when one of his chimpanzees finds the fountain of youth. Director: Howard Hawks Writers: Ben Hecht (screenplay), Charles Lederer (screenplay) | 2 more credits
Monster Hunter (2020) ::: 5.3/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 18 December 2020 (USA) -- When Lt. Artemis and her loyal soldiers are transported to a new world, they engage in a desperate battle for survival against enormous enemies with incredible powers. Feature film based on the video game by Capcom. Director: Paul W.S. Anderson Writers:
Monsters University (2013) ::: 7.3/10 -- G | 1h 44min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 21 June 2013 (USA) -- A look at the relationship between Mike Wazowski (Billy Crystal) and James P. "Sully" Sullivan (John Goodman) during their days at Monsters University, when they weren't necessarily the best of friends. Director: Dan Scanlon Writers:
Moonstruck (1987) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 15 January 1988 (USA) -- Loretta Castorini, a bookkeeper from Brooklyn, New York, finds herself in a difficult situation when she falls for the brother of the man she has agreed to marry. Director: Norman Jewison Writer:
Mother! (2017) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 2h 1min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 15 September 2017 (USA) -- A couple's relationship is tested when uninvited guests arrive at their home, disrupting their tranquil existence. Director: Darren Aronofsky Writer: Darren Aronofsky
Mothra (1961) ::: 6.6/10 -- Mosura (original title) -- Mothra Poster -- A giant, ancient moth begins to attack Japan when coming to the rescue of its two, foot-tall worshippers who were taken by shipwreck survivors. Director: Ishir Honda (as Inoshiro Honda) Writers:
Mr. and Mrs. Iyer (2002) ::: 7.9/10 -- 2h | Drama | 19 July 2002 (India) -- During a bus journey, a devout Hindu Brahmin woman protects a Muslim man when communal rioting breaks out. Director: Aparna Sen Writers: Aparna Sen (story), Dulal Dey (story) | 1 more credit Stars:
Mr. Church (2016) ::: 7.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 44min | Comedy, Drama | 11 November 2016 (Netherlands) -- "Mr. Church" tells the story of a unique friendship that develops when a little girl and her dying mother retain the services of a talented cook - Henry Joseph Church. What begins as a six month arrangement instead spans into fifteen years and creates a family bond that lasts forever. Director: Bruce Beresford
Mr Inbetween ::: TV-MA | 30min | Crime, Drama | TV Series (2018 ) -- In Mr Inbetween, Ryan plays "Ray Shoesmith," a father, ex-husband, boyfriend and best friend: tough roles to juggle in the modern age. Even harder when you're a criminal for hire. Creator:
Mr. Robot ::: TV-MA | 49min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | TV Series (20152019) -- Elliot, a brilliant but highly unstable young cyber-security engineer and vigilante hacker, becomes a key figure in a complex game of global dominance when he and his shadowy allies try to take down the corrupt corporation he works for. Creator:
Mrs. Brown (1997) ::: 7.2/10 -- Mrs Brown (original title) -- Mrs. Brown Poster -- When Queen Victoria's husband Prince Albert dies, she finds solace in her trusted servant, Mr. John Brown, but their relationship also brings scandal and turmoil. Director: John Madden Writer:
Mujhse Fraaandship Karoge (2011) ::: 6.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 46min | Comedy, Romance | 14 October 2011 (India) -- When you can't make it on your own, the best thing to do is to fake it. But, the question remains, how long can you fake true love? Director: Nupur Asthana Writers: Pooja Desai (story), Anvita Dutt (additional dialogue) | 4 more
Mune: Guardian of the Moon (2014) ::: 7.2/10 -- Mune, le gardien de la lune (original title) -- Mune: Guardian of the Moon Poster -- When an evil magma demon and his minions steals the sun of a magical world, the new guardians of both the sun and the moon must embark on a quest to retrieve it and save their world from disaster as the moon faces destruction as well. Directors: Alexandre Heboyan, Benot Philippon
Murder at the Gallop (1963) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 21min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | December 1963 (Austria) -- When a wealthy old man appears to have been "frightened to death" by a cat, Miss Jane Marple suspects one of his four relatives, all heirs to his estate, of his murder. Director: George Pollock Writers:
Murder Most Foul (1964) ::: 7.2/10 -- Unrated | 1h 30min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | March 1964 (UK) -- When Miss Jane Marple joins a theatrical company after a blackmailer is murdered, several members of the troupe are also dispatched by this mysterious killer. Director: George Pollock Writers:
Murder on the Orient Express (1974) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 2h 8min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 24 November 1974 (USA) -- In December 1935, when his train is stopped by deep snow, detective Hercule Poirot is called on to solve a murder that occurred in his car the night before. Director: Sidney Lumet Writer:
Murder on the Orient Express (2017) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 54min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 10 November 2017 (USA) -- When a murder occurs on the train on which he's travelling, celebrated detective Hercule Poirot is recruited to solve the case. Director: Kenneth Branagh Writers: Michael Green (screenplay by), Agatha Christie (based upon the novel
Murder She Said (1961) ::: 7.4/10 -- Unrated | 1h 27min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 7 January 1962 (USA) -- When Miss Jane Marple reports witnessing a murder through the window of a passing train, the police dismiss her as a dotty spinster when no trace of the crime can be found. Director: George Pollock Writers:
Murphy's Romance (1985) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 47min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 31 January 1986 (USA) -- Emma moves to a ranch with her son after a divorce and befriends the older Murphy, but things turn complicated when her ex shows up. Director: Martin Ritt Writers: Max Schott (based on the novella by), Harriet Frank Jr. (screenplay by) | 1 more credit Stars:
My Beautiful Laundrette (1985) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 4 April 1986 (USA) -- An ambitious Pakistani Briton and his white boyfriend strive for success and hope when they open a glamorous laundromat. Director: Stephen Frears Writer: Hanif Kureishi (by) Stars:
My Bodyguard (1980) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama, Family | 26 September 1980 (USA) -- When a boy comes to a new school and gets harassed by a bully, he acquires the services of the school's most feared kid as a bodyguard. Director: Tony Bill Writer: Alan Ormsby
My Father is a Hero (1995) ::: 6.6/10 -- Kap ba ba dik sung (original title) -- My Father is a Hero Poster -- An undercover cop struggling to provide for his son and ailing wife, must infiltrate a ruthless gang. But things turn sour when another cop blows his cover and he quickly finds himself battling for his life and the lives of his family. Director: Corey Yuen
My Girl (1991) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama, Family | 27 November 1991 (USA) -- A young girl, on the threshold of her teen years, finds her life turning upside down, when she is accompanied by an unlikely friend. Director: Howard Zieff Writer: Laurice Elehwany
My Grandfather's People (2011) ::: 8.0/10 -- Dedemin Insanlari (original title) -- My Grandfather's People Poster Grandpapa and his family were torn from their land, forced to migrate from Crete during the population exchange when he was just seven years old. Grands greatest desire is to see the land ... S Director: agan Irmak Writer: agan Irmak
Mystery, Alaska (1999) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 59min | Comedy, Drama, Sport | 1 October 1999 (USA) -- This comedy is about the residents of a small town who get over-excited when their hockey team gets chosen to host a televised event Director: Jay Roach Writers: David E. Kelley, Sean O'Byrne
Mystic River (2003) ::: 7.9/10 -- R | 2h 18min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 15 October 2003 (USA) -- The lives of three men who were childhood friends are shattered when one of them has a family tragedy. Director: Clint Eastwood Writers: Brian Helgeland (screenplay), Dennis Lehane (novel)
Nappily Ever After (2018) ::: 6.4/10 -- TV-MA | 1h 38min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 21 September 2018 (USA) -- Violet Jones tired of waiting for her longtime boyfriend to propose, breaks up with him. But old feelings, and heaps of jealousy, no doubt, arise when he promptly begins dating another woman. Director: Haifaa Al-Mansour Writers:
Narc (2002) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 45min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 10 January 2003 (USA) -- When the trail goes cold on a murder investigation of a policeman an undercover narcotics officer is lured back to the force to help solve the case. Director: Joe Carnahan Writer:
Natsume's Book of Friends ::: Natsume yjinch (original title) 24min | Animation, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2008- ) Episode Guide 74 episodes Natsume's Book of Friends Poster When Natsume Takashi inherits a book that belonged to his late grandmother he realizes the book is filled with the names of spirits she defeated and bound to her will. He then decides to return their names so they can be free once again. Stars: Hiroshi Kamiya, Kazuhiko Inoue, Miki It
NCIS: New Orleans ::: TV-14 | 42min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (20142021) -- A spin-off of NCIS (2003) about the local field office of NCIS that investigates criminal cases involving military personnel in The Big Easy, a city known for its music, entertainment and decadence. This colorful city that harbors a dark side is a magnet for service personnel on leave, and when overindulgence is followed by trouble, Special Agent Dwayne Pride's team is at its best.
Necessary Roughness ::: TV-PG | 1h | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (20112013) -- A Long Island psychotherapist's personal life unravels when she finds her husband cheating. Diving fully into her work, Dr. Dani Santino soon finds herself as the most sought-after ... S Creators:
Never Let Me Go (2010) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Drama, Romance, Sci-Fi | 15 October 2010 (USA) -- The lives of three friends, from their early school days into young adulthood, when the reality of the world they live in comes knocking. Director: Mark Romanek Writers: Kazuo Ishiguro (novel), Alex Garland (screenplay)
Neverwas (2005) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Drama, Fantasy, Mystery | 4 August 2006 (Bulgaria) -- A psychiatrist searches for insight into the life of his father, who was an acclaimed children's author. But he is shocked when his journey leads him to believe that the fantasy-land his father wrote about might actually exist. Director: Joshua Michael Stern Writer:
Newsies (1992) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 2h 1min | Drama, Family, History | 10 April 1992 (USA) -- A musical based on the New York City newsboy strike of 1899. When young newspaper sellers are exploited beyond reason by their bosses they set out to enact change and are met by the ruthlessness of big business. Director: Kenny Ortega Writers:
Next Stop Wonderland (1998) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 21 August 1998 (USA) -- An unlucky in love nurse finds her life taking a detour when her mother places a personals ad in the paper, while on the other side of Boston, a plumber is trying to change careers. Director: Brad Anderson Writers: Brad Anderson (screenplay), Lyn Vaus (screenplay) Stars:
Nick and Norah's Infinite Playlist (2008) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 30min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 3 October 2008 (USA) -- High school student Nick O'Leary, member of the Queercore band The Jerk Offs, meets college-bound Norah Silverberg when she asks him to be her boyfriend for five minutes. Director: Peter Sollett Writers:
Nightcrawler (2014) ::: 7.9/10 -- R | 1h 57min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 31 October 2014 (USA) -- When Louis Bloom, a con man desperate for work, muscles into the world of L.A. crime journalism, he blurs the line between observer and participant to become the star of his own story. Director: Dan Gilroy Writer:
Nighthawks (1981) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 10 April 1981 (USA) -- When one of Europe's most lethal terrorists shows up in New York, an elite undercover cop is assigned to take him down by any means necessary. Directors: Bruce Malmuth, Gary Nelson (uncredited) Writers:
Night of the Living Dead (1990) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 32min | Horror | 19 October 1990 (USA) -- When the unburied dead return to life and seek human victims, seven refugees seek shelter in a house in the Pennsylvanian countryside, but the group is at odds as to how they should deal with the situation. Director: Tom Savini Writers:
Noelle (2019) ::: 6.3/10 -- G | 1h 40min | Adventure, Comedy, Family | 12 November 2019 (USA) -- Santa's daughter must take over the family business when her father retires and her brother, who is supposed to inherit the Santa role, gets cold feet. Director: Marc Lawrence Writer:
No Game, No Life ::: TV-14 | 23min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Mini-Series (2014) Episode Guide 12 episodes No Game, No Life Poster -- Siblings Sora and Shiro together make up the most feared team of pro gamers in the world, The Blank. When they manage to beat god himself in a game of chess, they are sent to a world where all disputes are settled with games. Stars:
North to Alaska (1960) ::: 7.0/10 -- Approved | 2h 2min | Comedy, Romance, Western | 10 November 1960 (USA) -- During the Alaska gold rush, prospector George sends partner Sam to Seattle to bring his fiance but when it turns out that she married another man, Sam returns with a pretty substitute, the hostess of the Henhouse dance hall. Director: Henry Hathaway Writers:
Northwest Passage (1940) ::: 7.1/10 -- 'Northwest Passage' (Book I -- Rogers' Rangers) (original title) -- Northwest Passage Poster -- Langdon Towne and Hunk Marriner join Major Rogers' Rangers as they wipe out an Indian village. They set out for Fort Wentworth, but when they arrive they find no soldiers and none of the supplies they expected. Directors: King Vidor, Jack Conway (uncredited) | 1 more credit Writers:
NOS4A2 ::: TV-14 | 1h | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | TV Series (20192020) -- Charlie Manx, a seductive immortal who feeds off the souls of children, has his whole world threatened when a young woman in New England discovers she has a dangerous gift. Stars:
Nothing Sacred (1937) ::: 6.9/10 -- Passed | 1h 17min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 26 November 1937 (USA) -- An eccentric woman learns she is not dying of radium poisoning as earlier assumed, but when she meets a reporter looking for a story, she feigns sickness again for her own profit. Director: William A. Wellman Writers:
Notting Hill (1999) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 4min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 28 May 1999 (USA) -- The life of a simple bookshop owner changes when he meets the most famous film star in the world. Director: Roger Michell Writer: Richard Curtis
No Way Out (1950) ::: 7.4/10 -- Passed | 1h 46min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | September 1950 (USA) -- A black doctor is assigned to treat two white racist suspects who are brothers, and when one dies, it causes tension that could start a race riot. Director: Joseph L. Mankiewicz Writers:
Numb (2007) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 33min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 13 June 2008 (Romania) -- A chronically depressed screenwriter desperately tries to cure his condition when he meets the girl of his dreams. Director: Harris Goldberg Writer: Harris Goldberg
October Baby (2011) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 47min | Drama | 12 April 2013 (Spain) -- A college freshman's world is rocked when she learns she is the adopted survivor of a failed abortion. Directors: Andrew Erwin, Jon Erwin Writers: Jon Erwin, Theresa Preston | 4 more credits
Odd Girl Out (2005) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 24min | Drama | TV Movie 4 April 2005 -- A teenager is bullied by her former friends when they discover that she has a crush on the same boy as the most popular girl in school does. Director: Tom McLoughlin Writers: Rachel Simmons (book), Matthew McDuffie (story) | 2 more credits Stars:
Oh, God! (1977) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 38min | Comedy, Fantasy | 7 October 1977 (USA) -- When God appears to an assistant grocery manager as a good natured old man, the Almighty selects him as his messenger for the modern world. Director: Carl Reiner Writers: Larry Gelbart (screenplay), Avery Corman (based on the novel by)
Oleanna (1994) ::: 6.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 29min | Drama, Thriller | 4 November 1994 (USA) -- When a student visits her professor to discuss how she failed his course, the discussion takes an awkward turn. Director: David Mamet Writers: David Mamet (play), David Mamet (screenplay) Stars:
OMG: Oh My God! (2012) ::: 8.1/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 5min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 28 September 2012 -- OMG: Oh My God! Poster -- A shopkeeper takes God to court when his shop is destroyed by an earthquake. Director: Umesh Shukla Writers:
Once Around (1991) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 1 February 1991 (USA) -- Renata Bella feels like a failure at life and career. But when Renata attends a seminar on selling real estate, she finally finds True Love. Sam Sharpe, while a top-notch, successful ... S Director: Lasse Hallstrm Writer:
Once a Thief (1991) ::: 6.8/10 -- Chung hang sei hoi (original title) -- Once a Thief Poster A romantic and action packed story of three best friends, a group of high end art thieves, who come into trouble when a love-triangle forms between them. Director: John Woo Writers: Janet Chun, Clifton Ko | 2 more credits
One Hundred and One Dalmatians (1961) ::: 7.3/10 -- G | 1h 19min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 25 January 1961 (USA) -- When a litter of Dalmatian puppies are abducted by the minions of Cruella de Vil, the parents must find them before she uses them for a diabolical fashion statement. Directors: Clyde Geronimi, Hamilton Luske (as Hamilton S. Luske) | 1 more credit Writers:
Ong-Bak: The Thai Warrior (2003) ::: 7.2/10 -- Ong-bak (original title) -- Ong-Bak: The Thai Warrior Poster -- When the head of a statue sacred to a village is stolen, a young martial artist goes to the big city and finds himself taking on the underworld to retrieve it. Director: Prachya Pinkaew Writers:
Open Range (2003) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 2h 19min | Action, Drama, Romance | 15 August 2003 (USA) -- A former gunslinger is forced to take up arms again when he and his cattle crew are threatened by a corrupt lawman. Director: Kevin Costner Writers: Lauran Paine (novel), Craig Storper (screenplay) Stars:
Operation Pacific (1951) ::: 6.7/10 -- Approved | 1h 51min | Drama, Romance, War | 27 January 1951 (USA) -- During WWII, a submarine's second in command inherits the problem of torpedoes that don't explode. When on shore, he is eager to win back his ex-wife. Director: George Waggner Writer:
Othello (1951) ::: 7.6/10 -- The Tragedy of Othello: The Moor of Venice (original title) -- Othello Poster The Moorish General Othello is manipulated into thinking that his new wife Desdemona has been carrying on an affair with his Lieutenant Michael Cassio when in reality, it is all part of the scheme of a bitter Ensign named Iago. Director: Orson Welles Writer: William Shakespeare (based on the play by)
Othello (1995) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h 3min | Drama, Romance | 19 January 1996 (USA) -- The Moorish General Othello is manipulated into thinking that his new wife Desdemona has been carrying on an affair with his Lieutenant Michael Cassio, when in reality, it is all part of the scheme of a bitter Ensign named Iago. Director: Oliver Parker Writers:
Our Man Flint (1966) ::: 6.5/10 -- Unrated | 1h 48min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 16 January 1966 (USA) -- When scientists use eco-terrorism to impose their will on the world by affecting extremes in the weather, Intelligence Chief Cramden calls in top agent Derek Flint. Director: Daniel Mann Writers:
Our Souls at Night (2017) ::: 6.9/10 -- TV-14 | 1h 43min | Drama, Romance | 29 September 2017 (USA) -- Fonda and Redford star as Addie Moore and Louis Waters, a widow and widower who've lived next to each other for years. The pair have almost no relationship, but that all changes when Addie tries to make a connection with her neighbor. Director: Ritesh Batra Writers:
Out Cold (2001) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 29min | Comedy, Sport | 21 November 2001 (USA) -- A snowboarder's plans for his own snowboard park go awry when an ex-girlfriend returns to town. Directors: Brendan Malloy (as The Malloys), Emmett Malloy (as The Malloys) Writer: Jon Zack
Outland (1981) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Action, Crime, Sci-Fi | 22 May 1981 (USA) -- A federal marshal stationed at a mining colony on the Jupiter moon of Io uncovers a drug-smuggling conspiracy. He gets no help from the workers or authorities when he finds himself marked for murder. Director: Peter Hyams Writer:
Out of the Furnace (2013) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 56min | Action, Crime, Drama | 6 December 2013 (USA) -- When Rodney Baze mysteriously disappears and law enforcement doesn't follow through fast enough, his older brother, Russell, takes matters into his own hands to find justice. Director: Scott Cooper Writers:
Overboard (1987) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 52min | Comedy, Romance | 16 December 1987 (USA) -- A cruel but beautiful heiress mocks and cheats a hired carpenter. When she gets amnesia after an accident, he decides to introduce her to regular life by convincing her they're husband and wife. Director: Garry Marshall Writer:
Paddleton (2019) ::: 7.2/10 -- TV-MA | 1h 29min | Comedy, Drama | 22 February 2019 (USA) -- An unlikely friendship between two misfit neighbors becomes an unexpectedly emotional journey when the younger man is diagnosed with terminal cancer. Director: Alex Lehmann Writers:
Page Eight (2011) ::: 6.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 39min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | TV Movie 6 November -- Page Eight Poster -- Johnny works for MI5. His neighbor Nancy approaches him. When his best friend and boss suddenly dies, Johnny's left to sort out things about the PM, MI5 and US. Director: David Hare Writer:
Pal Joey (1957) ::: 6.7/10 -- Approved | 1h 51min | Drama, Musical, Romance | 16 December 1957 -- Pal Joey Poster -- Joey Evans' a charming, handsome, funny, talented a-1st class, A-N.1 - heel. When Joey meets the former chorus girl and now is the rich widow, Vera Simpson, the pair of lecherous souls seem made for each other. Director: George Sidney Writers:
Palm Springs (2020) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 30min | Comedy, Fantasy, Mystery | 10 July 2020 (USA) -- When carefree Nyles and reluctant maid of honor Sarah have a chance encounter at a Palm Springs wedding, things get complicated as they are unable to escape the venue, themselves, or each other. Director: Max Barbakow Writer:
Panic Room (2002) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 29 March 2002 (USA) -- A divorced woman and her diabetic daughter take refuge in their newly-purchased house's safe room, when three men break-in, searching for a missing fortune. Director: David Fincher Writer:
Paprika (2006) ::: 7.7/10 -- Papurika (original title) -- Paprika Poster -- When a machine that allows therapists to enter their patients' dreams is stolen, all Hell breaks loose. Only a young female therapist, Paprika, can stop it. Director: Satoshi Kon Writers:
Paris When It Sizzles (1964) ::: 6.4/10 -- Paris - When It Sizzles (original title) -- Paris When It Sizzles Poster -- The sprightly young assistant of a Hollywood screenwriter helps him over his writer's block by acting out his fantasies of possible plots. Director: Richard Quine Writers:
Passport to Pimlico (1949) ::: 7.1/10 -- Approved | 1h 24min | Comedy | 26 October 1949 (USA) -- Residents of a part of London declare independence when they discover an old treaty. This leads to the need for a "Passport to Pimlico". Director: Henry Cornelius Writer: T.E.B. Clarke (original screenplay)
Patlabor 2: The Movie (1993) ::: 7.6/10 -- Kid keisatsu patoreb: The Movie 2 (original title) -- Patlabor 2: The Movie Poster -- When a terrorist attack is blamed on the Air Force, Special Vehicle Unit 2 gets caught in the middle of a growing political conflict. Director: Mamoru Oshii Writer:
Patriot Games (1992) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 57min | Action, Thriller | 5 June 1992 (USA) -- When CIA analyst Jack Ryan interferes with an IRA assassination, a renegade faction targets him and his family for revenge. Director: Phillip Noyce Writers: Tom Clancy (novel), W. Peter Iliff (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Pee-wee's Big Adventure (1985) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 31min | Adventure, Comedy, Family | 9 August 1985 (USA) -- When eccentric man-child Pee-wee Herman gets his beloved bike stolen in broad daylight, he sets out across the U.S. on the adventure of his life. Director: Tim Burton Writers:
Peggy Sue Got Married (1986) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 10 October 1986 (USA) -- Peggy Sue faints at a high school reunion. When she wakes up, she finds herself in her own past, just before she finished school. Director: Francis Ford Coppola (as Francis Coppola) Writers: Jerry Leichtling, Arlene Sarner
Penelope (2006) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 44min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 29 February 2008 (USA) -- A modern romantic tale about a young aristocratic heiress born under a curse that can only be broken when she finds true love with "one who will accept her as one of their own." Director: Mark Palansky Writer:
People of Earth ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Mystery, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20162017) -- Journalist Ozzie Graham is skeptical when he investigates a support group for oddballs who think they have been abducted by aliens -- yet the more he learns, the more confused, intrigued, and seduced he becomes. Creator:
Perfect Blue (1997) ::: 8.0/10 -- Pafekuto bur (original title) -- Perfect Blue Poster -- A pop singer gives up her career to become an actress, but she slowly goes insane when she starts being stalked by an obsessed fan and what seems to be a ghost of her past. Director: Satoshi Kon Writers:
Perfect Strangers ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy, Family | TV Series (19861993) -- A high-strung and cynical man's life is never the same when his naive but good-natured cousin comes to America to live with him. Creator: Dale McRaven
Philadelphia (1993) ::: 7.7/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 5min | Drama | 14 January 1994 (USA) -- When a man with HIV is fired by his law firm because of his condition, he hires a homophobic small time lawyer as the only willing advocate for a wrongful dismissal suit. Director: Jonathan Demme Writer:
Picnic (1955) ::: 7.1/10 -- Approved | 1h 55min | Drama, Romance | December 1955 (USA) -- Emotions are ignited amongst the complacent townsfolk when a handsome drifter arrives in a small Kansas community on the morning of the Labour Day picnic. Director: Joshua Logan Writers:
Pieces of a Woman (2020) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 2h 6min | Drama | 7 January 2021 (USA) -- When a young mother's home birth ends in unfathomable tragedy, she begins a year-long odyssey of mourning that fractures relationships with loved ones in this deeply personal story of a woman learning to live alongside her loss. Director: Kornl Mundrucz Writer:
Pocahontas (1995) ::: 6.7/10 -- G | 1h 21min | Animation, Adventure, Drama | 23 June 1995 (USA) -- An English soldier and the daughter of an Algonquin chief share a romance when English colonists invade seventeenth century Virginia. Directors: Mike Gabriel, Eric Goldberg Writers: Carl Binder, Susannah Grant | 25 more credits
Pocketful of Miracles (1961) ::: 7.2/10 -- Approved | 2h 16min | Comedy, Drama | 26 January 1962 (France) -- A New York gangster and his girlfriend attempt to turn street beggar Apple Annie into a society lady when the peddler learns her daughter is marrying royalty. Director: Frank Capra Writers:
Pocket Listing (2015) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 32min | Comedy, Crime, Thriller | 1 December 2016 (USA) -- Double crosses, adultery, murder, mistaken identity, and revenge ensue when a mysterious power player and his sultry wife hire a disgraced Los Angeles property broker to discreetly market and sell their Malibu villa. Director: Conor Allyn Writer:
Poetry (2010) ::: 7.8/10 -- Shi (original title) -- Poetry Poster -- A sixty-something woman, faced with the discovery of a heinous family crime and in the early stages of Alzheimer's disease, finds strength and purpose when she enrolls in a poetry class. Director: Chang-dong Lee Writer:
Pokmon: Lucario and the Mystery of Mew (2005) ::: 6.9/10 -- Gekijouban Poketto monsut Adobansu jenershon: Myuu to hadou no yuusha -- Unrated | 1h 43min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 19 September 2006 (USA) Pokmon: Lucario and the Mystery of Mew Poster -- When Pikachu is taken to the Tree of Beginnings by the playful Mew, Ash Ketchum and friends are guided to the tree by Lucario, a time-displaced Pokmon who seeks answers regarding the betrayal of his master. Directors: Kunihiko Yuyama, Darren Dunstan
Polyester (1981) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 26min | Comedy | 29 May 1981 (USA) -- A suburban housewife's world falls apart when she finds that her pornographer husband is serially unfaithful to her, her daughter is pregnant, and her son is suspected of being the foot-fetishist who's been breaking local women's feet. Director: John Waters Writer:
Pooh's Heffalump Movie (2005) ::: 6.4/10 -- G | 1h 8min | Animation, Comedy, Family | 11 February 2005 (USA) -- When Roo sets off on his own into the Hundred Acre Wood, he discovers a friendly and playful Heffalump named Lumpy. Director: Frank Nissen Writers: Brian Hohlfeld (screenplay), Evan Spiliotopoulos (screenplay) | 1 more
Poolhall Junkies (2002) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Comedy, Drama, Sport | 28 February 2003 (USA) -- A talented pool hustler who has stayed out of the game for years, must go back to his old ways when his little brother gets involved with his enemy, the very man who held him back from greatness. Director: Mars Callahan Writers: Mars Callahan, Chris Corso Stars:
Popstar: Never Stop Never Stopping (2016) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 27min | Comedy, Music | 3 June 2016 (USA) -- When it becomes clear that his solo album is a failure, a former boy band member does everything in his power to maintain his celebrity status. Directors: Akiva Schaffer, Jorma Taccone Writers:
Pretty Persuasion (2005) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Comedy, Drama | 25 May 2006 (South Africa) -- A 15-year-old girl incites chaos among her friends and a media frenzy when she accuses her drama teacher of sexual harassment. Director: Marcos Siega Writer: Skander Halim
Pretty Poison (1968) ::: 7.1/10 -- Approved | 1h 29min | Comedy, Crime, Romance | 18 September 1968 (USA) -- When a mentally disturbed young man tells a pretty girl that he's a secret agent, she believes him, and murder and mayhem ensue. Director: Noel Black Writers: Stephen Geller (novel), Lorenzo Semple Jr. (screenplay by) Stars:
Pride and Glory (2008) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 2h 10min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 24 October 2008 (USA) -- A family's moral codes are tested when Ray Tierney investigates a case that reveals an incendiary police corruption scandal involving his own brother-in-law. For Ray, the truth is revelatory, a Pandora's Box that threatens to upend not only the Tierney legacy but the entire NYPD. Director: Gavin O'Connor Writers:
Pride and Prejudice (1940) ::: 7.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 58min | Drama, Romance | 26 July 1940 (USA) -- The arrival of wealthy bachelors in town causes an uproar when families with single daughters aggressively seek engagements, including the Bennet family, with five eligible daughters. Director: Robert Z. Leonard Writers:
Pride & Prejudice (2005) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 2h 9min | Drama, Romance | 23 November 2005 (USA) -- Sparks fly when spirited Elizabeth Bennet meets single, rich, and proud Mr. Darcy. But Mr. Darcy reluctantly finds himself falling in love with a woman beneath his class. Can each overcome their own pride and prejudice? Director: Joe Wright Writers:
Primeval ::: TV-14 | 1h | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (20072011) -- When strange anomalies start to appear all over England, Professor Cutter and his team must track down and capture all sorts of dangerous prehistoric creatures from Earth's distant past and near future. Creators:
Prince of Darkness (1987) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Horror | 23 October 1987 (USA) -- A group of graduate students and scientists uncover an ancient canister in an abandoned church, but when they open the container, they inadvertently unleash a strange liquid and an evil force on all humanity. Director: John Carpenter Writer:
Prisoners (2013) ::: 8.1/10 -- R | 2h 33min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 20 September 2013 (USA) -- When Keller Dover's daughter and her friend go missing, he takes matters into his own hands as the police pursue multiple leads and the pressure mounts. Director: Denis Villeneuve Writer:
Prison School ::: Kangoku gakuen (original tit ::: TV-MA | 24min | Animation, Comedy | TV Series (2015 ) Hachimitsu Academy, once an all-girls school, has become co-ed, and teen Kiyoshi is one of five boys to enroll. When he is caught peeping, Kiyoshi is sent to the schools prison, where his punishment is carried out. Stars: Hiroshi Kamiya, Katsuyuki Konishi, Kenichi Suzumura | See full cast &
Psycho-Pass ::: TV-MA | 25min | Animation, Action, Crime | TV Series (2012- ) Episode Guide 41 episodes Psycho-Pass Poster -- Believing in humanity and order, policewoman Akane Tsunemori obeys the ruling, computerized, precognitive Sibyl System. But when she faces a criminal mastermind who can elude this "perfect" system, she questions both Sibyl and herself. Creator:
PTU (2003) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 25min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 17 April 2003 (Hong Kong) -- When an obnoxious detective loses his gun to four young thugs, it's up to the P.T.U. (Police Tactical Unit) and their iron-willed leader to recover the weapon and clean up the mess before daybreak. Director: Johnnie To Writers: Nai-Hoi Yau (as Yau Nai Hoi), Kin-Yee Au (as Au Kin Yee) Stars:
Pump Up the Volume (1990) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 22 August 1990 (USA) -- Mark runs a pirate radio station and causes an uproar when he speaks his mind and enthralls fellow teens. Director: Allan Moyle Writer: Allan Moyle
Quantico ::: TV-14 | 42min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (20152018) -- A look at the lives of young FBI recruits training at the Quantico base in Virginia when one of them is suspected of being a sleeper terrorist. Creator: Joshua Safran
Queen Christina (1933) ::: 7.6/10 -- Approved | 1h 39min | Biography, Drama, History | 9 February 1934 (USA) -- Queen Christina of Sweden is a popular monarch who is loyal to her country. However, when she falls in love with a Spanish envoy, she must choose between the throne and the man she loves. Director: Rouben Mamoulian Writers:
Queen of the Mountains (2014) ::: 7.4/10 -- Kurmanjan datka (original title) -- Queen of the Mountains Poster The relevant epic story of the strong-willed, courageous and independent woman before her time, Kurmanjan, who is revered to this day for her diplomacy for saving her nation from complete destruction when the Russians invaded. Director: Sadyk Sher-Niyaz Writers: Sadyk Sher-Niyaz (screenplay), Bakytbek Turdubaev | 1 more credit
Queen & Slim (2019) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 2h 12min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 27 November 2019 (USA) -- A couple's first date takes an unexpected turn when a police officer pulls them over. Director: Melina Matsoukas Writers: Lena Waithe (screenplay by), James Frey (story by) | 1 more credit
Quigley Down Under (1990) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 59min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 19 October 1990 (USA) -- Sharpshooter Matt Quigley is hired from Wyoming by an Australian rancher paying a very high price. But when Quigley arrives Down Under, all is not as it seems. Director: Simon Wincer Writer:
Quo vadis, Aida? (2020) ::: 7.1/10 -- 1h 41min | Drama, History, War | 15 March 2021 (USA) -- Aida is a translator for the UN in the small town of Srebrenica. When the Serbian army takes over the town, her family is among the thousands of citizens looking for shelter in the UN camp. Director: Jasmila Zbanic Writer:
Quo vado? (2016) ::: 6.6/10 -- 1h 26min | Comedy | 1 January 2016 (Italy) -- Checco is born on the privileged side of life in an Italian small town, with a guaranteed job as a public servant. When a new reformist government vows to cut down on bureaucracy, Checco is forced to accept worsening conditions. Director: Gennaro Nunziante Writers: Gennaro Nunziante, Checco Zalone
Rachel, Rachel (1968) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 41min | Drama, Romance | 26 August 1968 (USA) -- Rachel is a lonely school teacher who lives with her mother. When a man from the big city asks her out, she starts thinking about where she wants her life to go. Director: Paul Newman Writers:
Radio Flyer (1992) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 54min | Drama | 21 February 1992 (USA) -- A father recounts a dark period of his childhood when he and his little brother lived in the suburbs. Directors: Richard Donner, David Mickey Evans (uncredited) Writer: David Mickey Evans (as David M. Evans)
Raising Arizona (1987) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 34min | Comedy, Crime | 17 April 1987 (USA) -- When a childless couple of an ex-con and an ex-cop decide to help themselves to one of another family's quintuplets, their lives become more complicated than they anticipated. Directors: Joel Coen, Ethan Coen (uncredited) Writers:
Rajneeti (2010) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 43min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 4 June 2010 (India) -- When the American-educated scion of a powerful Indian family returns to the subcontinent, his first taste of power starts him down a corrupt path. Director: Prakash Jha Writers:
Ravenous (1999) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Adventure, Comedy, Horror | 19 March 1999 (USA) -- In a remote military outpost in the 19th century, Captain John Boyd and his regiment embark on a rescue mission which takes a dark turn when they are ambushed by a sadistic cannibal. Director: Antonia Bird Writer:
Ready or Not (2019) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Action, Comedy, Horror | 21 August 2019 (USA) -- A bride's wedding night takes a sinister turn when her eccentric new in-laws force her to take part in a terrifying game. Directors: Matt Bettinelli-Olpin, Tyler Gillett Writers: Guy Busick, R. Christopher Murphy
Ready Player One (2018) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 20min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 29 March 2018 (USA) -- When the creator of a virtual reality called the OASIS dies, he makes a posthumous challenge to all OASIS users to find his Easter Egg, which will give the finder his fortune and control of his world. Director: Steven Spielberg Writers:
Real Genius (1985) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 48min | Comedy, Romance, Sci-Fi | 7 August 1985 (USA) -- Teenage geniuses deal with their abilities while developing a high-powered laser for a university project. When their professor intends to turn their work into a military weapon, they decide to ruin his plans. Director: Martha Coolidge Writers:
Red (2008) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 33min | Drama, Thriller | 20 January 2008 (USA) -- A reclusive man sets out for justice and redemption when three troublesome teens kill his dog for no good reason. Directors: Trygve Allister Diesen, Lucky McKee Writers: Stephen Susco (screenplay), Jack Ketchum (novel) Stars:
RED (2010) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 51min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 15 October 2010 (USA) -- When his peaceful life is threatened by a high-tech assassin, former black-ops agent Frank Moses reassembles his old team in a last-ditch effort to survive and uncover his assailants. Director: Robert Schwentke Writers:
Red Rock West (1993) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 14 May 1993 (Italy) -- Upon arriving to a small town, a drifter is mistaken for a hitman, but when the real hitman arrives, complications ensue. Director: John Dahl Writers: John Dahl, Rick Dahl
Rendition (2007) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h 2min | Drama, Thriller | 19 October 2007 (USA) -- When a terrorist bombing in North Africa kills 19 incl. an American, an Egyptian chemical engineer flying from South Africa to his wife in USA, is arrested upon arriving USA. He disappears. His wife asks senator for help. Director: Gavin Hood Writer:
Requiem for a Dream (2000) ::: 8.3/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Drama | 15 December 2000 (USA) -- The drug-induced utopias of four Coney Island people are shattered when their addictions run deep. Director: Darren Aronofsky Writers: Hubert Selby Jr. (based on the book by), Hubert Selby Jr. (screenplay)
Reservoir Dogs (1992) ::: 8.3/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 2 September 1992 (France) -- When a simple jewelry heist goes horribly wrong, the surviving criminals begin to suspect that one of them is a police informant. Director: Quentin Tarantino Writers: Quentin Tarantino, Quentin Tarantino (background radio dialogue written
Resurrection ::: TV-14 | 43min | Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20142015) -- The lives of the people of Arcadia, Missouri, are forever changed when their deceased loved ones return. Creator: Aaron Zelman
Return to Oz (1985) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 1h 53min | Adventure, Family, Fantasy | 21 June 1985 (USA) -- Dorothy, saved from a psychiatric experiment by a mysterious girl, is somehow called back to Oz when a vain witch and the Nome King destroy everything that makes the magical land beautiful. Director: Walter Murch Writers:
Richard Jewell (2019) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 2h 11min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 13 December 2019 (USA) -- Security guard Richard Jewell is an instant hero after foiling a bomb attack at the 1996 Atlanta Olympics, but his life becomes a nightmare when the FBI leaks to the media that he is a suspect in the case. Director: Clint Eastwood Writers:
Rio (2011) ::: 6.9/10 -- G | 1h 36min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 15 April 2011 (USA) -- When Blu, a domesticated macaw from small-town Minnesota, meets the fiercely independent Jewel, he takes off on an adventure to Rio de Janeiro with the bird of his dreams. Director: Carlos Saldanha Writers:
Rise of the Guardians (2012) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 37min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 21 November 2012 (USA) -- When the evil spirit Pitch launches an assault on Earth, the Immortal Guardians team up to protect the innocence of children all around the world. Director: Peter Ramsey Writers:
Robin Hood: Prince of Thieves (1991) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 23min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 14 June 1991 (USA) -- When Robin and his Moorish companion come to England and the tyranny of the Sheriff of Nottingham, he decides to fight back as an outlaw. Director: Kevin Reynolds Writers: Pen Densham (story), Pen Densham (screenplay) | 1 more credit
RocknRolla (2008) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 54min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 31 October 2008 (USA) -- When a Russian mobster orchestrates a crooked land deal, millions of dollars are up for grabs, drawing in the entire London underworld into a feeding frenzy at a time when the old criminal regime is losing turf to a wealthy foreign mob. Director: Guy Ritchie Writer:
Rocko's Modern Life: Static Cling (2019) ::: 7.0/10 -- TV-Y7 | 45min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Movie 9 August 2019 -- After being in space for 20 years, Rocko and his friends attempt to adjust to an even more modern life in the 21st century. However, when he learns that his favorite 90s cartoon isn't on the air anymore, Rocko tries locating its creator. Directors: Joe Murray, Cosmo Segurson Writers:
Rocky Handsome (2016) ::: 6.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 59min | Action, Crime, Drama | 25 March 2016 (USA) -- A reclusive pawn shop owner sets his sights on revenge when vicious gangsters kidnap his drug-addicted neighbor's young daughter. Director: Nishikant Kamat Writer: Ritesh Shah (adapted by)
Romeo and Juliet (1968) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG | 2h 18min | Drama, Romance | 8 October 1968 (USA) -- When two young members of feuding families meet, forbidden love ensues. Director: Franco Zeffirelli Writers: William Shakespeare (play), Franco Brusati (screenplay) | 2 more credits
Rory O'Shea Was Here (2004) ::: 7.8/10 -- Inside I'm Dancing (original title) -- Rory O'Shea Was Here Poster When the kinetic Rory moves into his room in the Carrigmore Residential Home for the Disabled, his effect on the home is immediate. Most telling is his friendship with Michael, a young man with cerebral palsy and nearly unintelligible speech. Somehow, Rory understands Michael, and encourages him to experience life outside the confines of home. Director: Damien O'Donnell Writers:
Royal Wedding (1951) ::: 6.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 33min | Comedy, Musical, Romance | 23 March 1951 (USA) -- A brother and sister dance act encounter challenges and romance when booked in London during the Royal Wedding. Director: Stanley Donen Writers: Alan Jay Lerner (story), Alan Jay Lerner (screenplay)
Rumble Fish (1983) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 34min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 21 October 1983 (USA) -- Rusty James, an absent-minded street thug struggles to live up to his legendary older brother's reputation, and longs for the days when gang warfare was going on. Director: Francis Ford Coppola Writers:
Running Out of Time (1999) ::: 7.4/10 -- Am zin (original title) -- Kong) Running Out of Time Poster -- Police inspector and excellent hostage negotiator Ho Sheung-Sang finds himself in over his head when he is pulled into a 72 hour game by a cancer suffering criminal out for vengeance on Hong Kong's organized crime Syndicates. Director: Johnnie To
Running Scared (2006) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 2h 2min | Action, Crime, Drama | 24 February 2006 (USA) -- A low-ranking thug is entrusted by his crime boss to dispose of a gun that killed corrupt cops, but things get out of control when the gun ends up in wrong hands. Director: Wayne Kramer Writer:
Sabotage (1936) ::: 7.0/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 16min | Crime, Thriller | 11 January 1937 (USA) -- A Scotland Yard undercover detective is on the trail of a saboteur who is part of a plot to set off a bomb in London. But when the detective's cover is blown, the plot begins to unravel. Director: Alfred Hitchcock Writers: Joseph Conrad (novel), Charles Bennett (screen play) | 3 more credits Stars:
Sabrina the Teenage Witch ::: TV-G | 22min | Comedy, Family, Fantasy | TV Series (19962003) -- When a sixteen-year-old high school student finds out she's a witch, her two aunts offer guidance on how to control her newly-discovered magical powers. Creators:
Safe House (2012) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Action, Thriller | 10 February 2012 (USA) -- A young CIA agent is tasked with looking after a fugitive in a safe house. But when the safe house is attacked, he finds himself on the run with his charge. Director: Daniel Espinosa Writer:
Samson and Delilah (1949) ::: 6.8/10 -- Approved | 2h 14min | Drama, History, Romance | 21 September 1950 -- Samson and Delilah Poster When strongman Samson rejects the love of the beautiful Philistine woman Delilah, she seeks vengeance that brings horrible consequences they both regret. Director: Cecil B. DeMille Writers: Jesse Lasky Jr. (screenplay) (as Jesse L. Lasky Jr.), Fredric M. Frank (screenplay) | 2 more credits
Sands of Iwo Jima (1949) ::: 7.1/10 -- Approved | 1h 40min | Action, Drama, Romance | 1 March 1950 (USA) -- Haunted by personal demons, Marine Sgt. John Stryker is hated and feared by his men, who see him as a cold-hearted sadist. But when their boots hit the beaches, they begin to understand the reason for Stryker's rigid form of discipline. Director: Allan Dwan Writers:
Santa Clarita Diet ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Horror | TV Series (20172019) -- Sheila and Joel are married real estate agents in Santa Clarita, California. When Sheila dies, their lives take a dark turn. Creator: Victor Fresco
Savageland (2015) ::: 6.0/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 20min | Crime, Horror, Thriller | 24 February 2017 (USA) -- When a small town near the Arizona-Mexico border is wiped out overnight, suspicion falls on the lone survivor. But a roll of photos the survivor took that night tells a different story. Directors: Phil Guidry (co-director), Simon Herbert (co-director) | 1 more credit Writers:
Saved! (2004) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 32min | Comedy, Drama | 11 June 2004 (USA) -- When a girl attending a Christian high school becomes pregnant, all of her former friends turn on her and she is ostracized and demonized. Director: Brian Dannelly Writers: Brian Dannelly, Michael Urban
Savior (1998) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Drama, War | 20 November 1998 (USA) -- A hardened mercenary in the Foreign Legion begins to find his own humanity when confronted with atrocities during the fighting in Bosnia. Director: Predrag Antonijevic (as Peter Antonijevic) Writer: Robert Orr
Say Goodnight to the Bad Guys (2008) ::: 7.9/10 -- G | 47min | Comedy | TV Movie 7 December 2008 -- It has been one year since the boys have become rich. Julian decided to keep the money safe, but when it comes time for everyone to get their share, the money is lost forever. Director: Mike Clattenburg Writers: Mike Clattenburg, Timm Hannebohm Stars:
Sayonara (1957) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 27min | Drama, Romance | 20 December 1957 (Japan) -- A US Air Force major in Kobe confronts his own opposition to marriages between American servicemen and Japanese women when he falls for a beautiful performer. Director: Joshua Logan Writers: Paul Osborn (screen play), James A. Michener (based on the novel by) Stars:
Schitt's Creek ::: TV-14 | 22min | Comedy | TV Series (20152020) -- When rich video-store magnate Johnny Rose and his family suddenly find themselves broke, they are forced to leave their pampered lives to regroup in Schitt's Creek. Creators:
Schultze Gets the Blues (2003) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 54min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 22 April 2004 (Germany) -- Schultze is an accordion player and newly without work. When the local music club celebrates its 50th anniversary, his taste of music changes unexpectedly. Director: Michael Schorr Writer:
Search Party ::: TV-MA | 24min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | TV Series (2016 ) -- Search Party is a dark comedy about four self-absorbed twenty-somethings who become entangled in an ominous mystery when a former college acquaintance suddenly disappears. Creators:
Secret Agent (1936) ::: 6.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 26min | Mystery, Thriller | 15 June 1936 (USA) -- After three British Agents are assigned to assassinate a mysterious German spy during World War I, two of them become ambivalent when their duty to the mission conflicts with their consciences. Director: Alfred Hitchcock Writers: Campbell Dixon (play), W. Somerset Maugham (novel) | 3 more credits Stars:
Secret Beyond the Door... (1947) ::: 6.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 39min | Drama, Film-Noir, Mystery | 4 March 1948 -- Secret Beyond the Door... Poster When a lovely woman and her new husband settle in an ancient mansion on the East coast, she discovers that he may want to kill her. Director: Fritz Lang Writers: Silvia Richards (screenplay), Rufus King (story) Stars:
See ::: TV-MA | 1h | Action, Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2019- ) Episode Guide 11 episodes See Poster -- Far in a dystopian future, the human race has lost the sense of sight, and society has had to find new ways to interact, build, hunt, and to survive. All of that is challenged when a set of twins is born with sight. Creator:
See ::: TV-MA | 1h | Action, Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2019 ) -- Far in a dystopian future, the human race has lost the sense of sight, and society has had to find new ways to interact, build, hunt, and to survive. All of that is challenged when a set of twins is born with sight. Creator:
Seven Brides for Seven Brothers (1954) ::: 7.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama, Musical | 6 August 1954 (USA) -- In 1850 Oregon, when a backwoodsman brings a wife home to his farm, his six brothers decide that they want to get married too. Director: Stanley Donen Writers: Albert Hackett (screenplay), Frances Goodrich (screenplay) | 2 more credits Stars:
Seven Types of Ambiguity -- 55min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (2017) Episode Guide 6 episodes Seven Types of Ambiguity Poster ::: A complicated chain of events is triggered when a child is taken and relationships are thrown into crisis. Stars: Xavier Samuel, Alex Dimitriades, Andrea Demetriades | See full cast &
Shadow of a Doubt (1943) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 1h 48min | Film-Noir, Thriller | 15 January 1943 (USA) -- A young girl, overjoyed when her favorite uncle comes to visit the family, slowly begins to suspect that he is in fact the "Merry Widow" killer sought by the authorities. Director: Alfred Hitchcock Writers:
Shattered Glass (2003) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 34min | Drama, History | 26 November 2003 (USA) -- The story of a young journalist who fell from grace when it was discovered he fabricated over half of his articles from the publication The New Republic magazine. Director: Billy Ray Writers:
Shaun the Sheep Movie (2015) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 25min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 5 August 2015 (USA) -- When Shaun decides to take the day off and have some fun, he gets a little more action than he bargained for. A mix up with the Farmer, a caravan and a very steep hill lead them all to the Big City and it's up to Shaun and the flock to return everyone safely to the green grass of home. Directors: Mark Burton, Richard Starzak
Shelter (2007) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Drama, Romance, Sport | 16 April 2009 (Germany) -- When his college dreams are sidelined by family obligations, a young man finds comfort in surfing with his best friend's brother. Director: Jonah Markowitz Writer: Jonah Markowitz
Sherlock Holmes and the Voice of Terror (1942) ::: 6.6/10 -- Passed | 1h 5min | Crime, Mystery, Thriller | 18 September 1942 (USA) -- When a Nazi saboteur jeeringly predicts to the nation new depredations via the radio 'Voice of Terror', the Homeland Security Inner Council summons Sherlock Holmes (Basil Rathbone) to help ... S Director: John Rawlins Writers: Lynn Riggs (screenplay), John Bright (screenplay) | 2 more credits Stars:
Sherlock Jr. (1924) ::: 8.2/10 -- Passed | 45min | Action, Comedy, Romance | 11 May 1924 (USA) -- A film projectionist longs to be a detective, and puts his meagre skills to work when he is framed by a rival for stealing his girlfriend's father's pocketwatch. Director: Buster Keaton Writers:
She Was Pretty ::: Geunyeoneun yeppeodda (original title) 1h | Comedy, Romance | TV Series (2015) When Ji Sung-Joon was young, he was ugly. As he grew up, he began to have an attractive appearance. When Kim Hye-Jin was young, she was pretty. As she grew up, she became ugly. Ji Sung-Joon tries to find his first love. Stars: Hwang Jeong-eum, Park Seo-Joon, Jun-hee Ko
Shogun Assassin (1980) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 25min | Action, Adventure | 7 November 1980 (USA) -- When the wife of the Shogun's Decapitator is murdered and he is ordered to commit suicide by the paranoid Shogun, he and his four-year-old son escape and become assassins for hire, embarking on a journey of blood and violent death. Directors: Robert Houston, Kenji Misumi Writers:
Shooting Fish (1997) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 43min | Comedy, Crime, Romance | 1 May 1998 (USA) -- Two con artists' plan to steal enough for a house are twisted when a pretty girl enters the picture. Director: Stefan Schwartz Writers: Stefan Schwartz, Richard Holmes
Shotgun Stories (2007) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 32min | Drama, Thriller | 26 March 2008 (USA) -- Set in Arkansas, this poetic and powerful film directed by Jeff Nichols (Mud, Take Shelter) tracks a blood feud that erupts when two sets of half-brothers come to blows at their father's funeral. Director: Jeff Nichols Writer:
Show Boat (1951) ::: 6.9/10 -- Approved | 1h 48min | Drama, Family, Musical | 24 September 1951 (USA) -- The daughter of a riverboat captain falls in love with a charming gambler, but their fairytale romance is threatened when his luck turns sour. Director: George Sidney Writers:
Shrek 2 (2004) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 33min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 19 May 2004 (USA) -- Shrek and Fiona travel to the Kingdom of Far Far Away, where Fiona's parents are King and Queen, to celebrate their marriage. When they arrive, they find they are not as welcome as they thought they would be. Directors: Andrew Adamson, Kelly Asbury | 1 more credit Writers:
Sick Note ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Crime | TV Series (20172018) -- When Daniel Glass is misdiagnosed with a fatal disease he begins to notice how everyone around him treats him better, so he decides to keep pretending that he really is sick. This leads to more lies, and, eventually, crimes. Creators:
Side Effects (2013) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 8 February 2013 (USA) -- A young woman's world unravels when a drug prescribed by her psychiatrist has unexpected side effects. Director: Steven Soderbergh Writer: Scott Z. Burns
Silent Light (2007) ::: 7.2/10 -- Stellet Licht (original title) -- Silent Light Poster In a Mennonite community in Mexico, a father's faith is tested when he falls in love with a new woman. Director: Carlos Reygadas Writer: Carlos Reygadas Stars:
Silver Linings Playbook (2012) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 2h 2min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 25 December 2012 (USA) -- After a stint in a mental institution, former teacher Pat Solitano moves back in with his parents and tries to reconcile with his ex-wife. Things get more challenging when Pat meets Tiffany, a mysterious girl with problems of her own. Director: David O. Russell Writers:
Simon (2004) ::: 7.9/10 -- TV-MA | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama | 30 September 2004 (Netherlands) -- A mild-mannered gay dentist and a hedonist womanizer rekindle their unlikely friendship when the latter's terminal cancer drives them back together after a decade apart. Director: Eddy Terstall Writer: Eddy Terstall (screenplay) Stars:
Sincerely Louis CK (2020) ::: 8.4/10 -- 1h | Comedy | Video 4 April 2020 -- In the long anticipated and controversial comeback of Louis CK, he doesn't hold back when discussing topics like religion, god, pedophilia, traveling Europe, and of course his sexual misconduct accusations in his brand new special. Director: Louis C.K. Writer: Louis C.K.
Siren ::: TV-PG | 1h | Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20182020) -- A coastal town known for its legend of once being home to mermaids is turned upside down when a mysterious girl appears and begins wreaking havoc. Creators:
Sister Act (1992) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 40min | Comedy, Crime, Family | 29 May 1992 (USA) -- When a nightclub singer is forced to take refuge from the mob in a convent, she ends up turning the convent choir into a soulful chorus complete with a Motown repertoire, until the sudden celebrity of the choir jeopardizes her identity. Director: Emile Ardolino Writer:
Six ::: TV-MA | 1h | Action, Drama, History | TV Series (20172018) -- Navy SEAL Team Six attempt to eliminate a Taliban leader in Afghanistan when they discover an American citizen working with the enemy. Creators: William Broyles Jr., David Broyles, David Broyles
Skyfall (2012) ::: 7.7/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 23min | Action, Adventure, Thriller | 9 November 2012 (USA) -- James Bond's loyalty to M is tested when her past comes back to haunt her. When MI6 comes under attack, 007 must track down and destroy the threat, no matter how personal the cost. Director: Sam Mendes Writers:
Sky Kids (2008) ::: 6.9/10 -- The Flyboys (original title) -- Sky Kids Poster -- Two boys from a small town find their courage tested when they accidentally stow away aboard an airplane owned by the mob. Director: Rocco DeVilliers Writers:
Small Time Crooks (2000) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 34min | Comedy, Crime | 19 May 2000 (USA) -- A loser of a crook and his wife strike it rich when a botched bank job's cover business becomes a spectacular success. Director: Woody Allen Writer: Woody Allen
Small Time Crooks (2000) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 34min | Comedy, Crime | 19 May 2000 (USA) -- A loser of a crook and his wife strike it rich when a botched bank job's cover business becomes a spectacular success.
Smashed (2012) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 21min | Drama | 14 December 2012 (UK) -- A married couple whose bond is built on a mutual love of alcohol gets their relationship put to the test when the wife decides to get sober. Director: James Ponsoldt Writers: Susan Burke, James Ponsoldt
Smoke Signals (1998) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 29min | Comedy, Drama | 27 November 1998 (Iceland) -- Arnold rescued Thomas from a fire when he was a child. Thomas thinks of Arnold as a hero, while Arnold's son Victor resents his father's alcoholism, violence and abandonment of his family. Director: Chris Eyre Writers:
Smokin' Aces (2006) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 26 January 2007 (USA) -- When a Las Vegas performer-turned-snitch named Buddy Israel decides to turn state's evidence and testify against the mob, it seems that a whole lot of people would like to make sure he's no longer breathing. Director: Joe Carnahan Writer:
Snabba Cash (2010) ::: 6.7/10 -- Snabba cash (original title) -- Snabba Cash Poster -- When JW becomes a drug runner in order to maintain his double life, his fate becomes tied to two other men: Jorge, a fugitive on the run from both the Serbian mafia and the police, and mafia enforcer Mrado, who is on the hunt for Jorge. Director: Daniel Espinosa (as Danil Espinosa)
Sneakers (1992) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 6min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 11 September 1992 (USA) -- A security pro finds his past coming back to haunt him, when he and his unique team are tasked with retrieving a particularly important item. Director: Phil Alden Robinson Writers: Phil Alden Robinson, Lawrence Lasker | 1 more credit
Snoopy Come Home (1972) ::: 7.5/10 -- G | 1h 21min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 9 August 1972 (USA) -- When Snoopy receives a letter from a girl named Lila, who's in a hospital, he goes on a journey with Woodstock to see her. Director: Bill Melendez Writer: Charles M. Schulz (created & written by)
Somali and the Forest Spirit ::: 24min | Animation, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (2020- ) Episode Guide 12 episodes Somali and the Forest Spirit Poster When a golem discovers a young human girl in the forest that he protects, the two set out on a journey in search of other humans, whom are considered to be nearly extinct. Stars: Inori Minase, Daisuke Ono, Hiroki Nanami
Some Kind of Wonderful (1987) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 35min | Drama, Romance | 27 February 1987 (USA) -- When Keith goes out with Amanda, the girl of his dreams, Amanda's ex-boyfriend plans to get back at Keith. Meanwhile, Keith's best friend, tomboy Watts, realizes she has feelings for Keith. Director: Howard Deutch Writer:
Something New (2006) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 39min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 3 February 2006 (USA) -- Kenya McQueen, an accountant finds love in the most unexpected place when she agrees to go on a blind date with Brian Kelly, a sexy and free-spirited landscaper. Director: Sanaa Hamri Writer:
Something Wild (1986) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 54min | Comedy, Crime, Romance | 7 November 1986 (USA) -- A free-spirited woman "kidnaps" a yuppie for a weekend of adventure. But the fun quickly takes a dangerous turn when her ex-convict husband shows up. Director: Jonathan Demme Writer:
Sometimes in April (2005) ::: 7.9/10 -- TV-MA | 2h 20min | Drama, History, War | TV Movie 19 March 2005 -- When the Hutu nationalists raised arms against their Tutsi countrymen in Rwanda in April 1994, the violent uprising marked the beginning of one of the darkest times in African history which resulted in the deaths of almost 800,000 people. Director: Raoul Peck Writer: Raoul Peck
Son of Zorn ::: TV-PG | 30min | Animation, Comedy, Fantasy | TV Series (20162017) -- Animation and live action collide when a cartoon Barbarian dad leaves his war-torn village to re-connect with his moody, non-animated teenage son in suburbia. Creators:
Sons of the Desert (1933) ::: 7.6/10 -- Passed | 1h 8min | Comedy | 29 December 1933 (USA) -- When Stan and Ollie trick their wives into thinking that they are taking a medicinal cruise while they're actually going to a convention, the wives find out the truth the hard way. Director: William A. Seiter Writer:
Soul Food (1997) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Comedy, Drama | 26 September 1997 (USA) -- One person can keep a family together and, when that one person is gone, a family can be torn apart. Director: George Tillman Jr. Writer: George Tillman Jr.
Sound of Metal (2019) ::: 7.8/10 -- R | 2h | Drama, Music | 4 December 2020 (USA) -- A heavy-metal drummer's life is thrown into freefall when he begins to lose his hearing. Director: Darius Marder Writers: Darius Marder (screenplay by), Abraham Marder (screenplay by) | 2 more
South Park: Bigger, Longer & Uncut (1999) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 1h 21min | Animation, Comedy, Fantasy | 30 June 1999 (USA) -- When Stan Marsh and his friends go see an R-rated movie, they start cursing and their parents think that Canada is to blame. Director: Trey Parker Writers: Trey Parker (television series South Park), Matt Stone (television
Space: 1999 ::: TV-14 | 50min | Adventure, Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Series (19751977) -- The crew of Moonbase Alpha must struggle to survive when a massive explosion throws the Moon from orbit into deep space. Stars: Martin Landau, Barbara Bain, Nick Tate
Space Cowboys (2000) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 10min | Action, Adventure, Thriller | 4 August 2000 (USA) -- When retired engineer Frank Corvin (Clint Eastwood) is called upon to rescue a failing satellite, he insists that his equally old teammates accompany him into space. Director: Clint Eastwood Writers:
Space Cowboys (2000) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 10min | Action, Adventure, Thriller | 4 August 2000 (USA) -- When retired engineer Frank Corvin (Clint Eastwood) is called upon to rescue a failing satellite, he insists that his equally old teammates accompany him into space.
Space Sweepers (2021) ::: 6.6/10 -- Seungriho (original title) -- Space Sweepers Poster -- Set in the year 2092 and follows the crew of a space junk collector ship called The Victory. When they discover a humanoid robot named Dorothy that's known to be a weapon of mass destruction, they get involved in a risky business deal. Director: Sung-hee Jo
Spider-Man (2002) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 1min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 3 May 2002 (USA) -- When bitten by a genetically modified spider, a nerdy, shy, and awkward high school student gains spider-like abilities that he eventually must use to fight evil as a superhero after tragedy befalls his family. Director: Sam Raimi Writers:
Spies in Disguise (2019) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 25 December 2019 (USA) -- When the world's best spy is turned into a pigeon, he must rely on his nerdy tech officer to save the world. Directors: Nick Bruno, Troy Quane Writers: Lucas Martell (inspired by: the animated short film "Pigeon:
Spontaneous (2020) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Comedy, Fantasy, Sci-Fi | 2 October 2020 (USA) -- Get ready for the outrageous coming-of-age love story about growing up...and blowing up. When students in their school begin exploding (literally), seniors Mara and Dylan struggle to survive in a world where each moment may be their last. Director: Brian Duffield Writers:
Spy ::: 30min | Comedy | TV Series (20112012) Tim is in a custody battle with his ex-wife, when he quits his job. He applies for a job as a civil servant doing data entry, but discovers during the job interview that he has been offered a job as a trainee spy for MI5. Creator: Simeon Goulden
Stage Fright (1950) ::: 7.1/10 -- Approved | 1h 50min | Film-Noir, Mystery, Thriller | 15 April 1950 -- Stage Fright Poster A struggling actress tries to help a friend prove his innocence when he's accused of murdering the husband of a high society entertainer. Director: Alfred Hitchcock Writers: Whitfield Cook (screen play), Alma Reville (adaptation) | 1 more credit
Stakeout (1987) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 57min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 5 August 1987 (USA) -- Two detectives observe an escaped convict's ex-girlfriend, but complications set in when one of them falls for her. Director: John Badham Writer: Jim Kouf Stars:
Stalag 17 (1953) ::: 8.0/10 -- Not Rated | 2h | Comedy, Drama, War | 10 August 1953 (Brazil) -- When two escaping American World War II prisoners are killed, the German P.O.W. camp barracks black marketeer, J.J. Sefton, is suspected of being an informer. Director: Billy Wilder Writers: Billy Wilder (written for the screen by), Edwin Blum (written for the screen by) | 2 more credits
Star 80 (1983) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Biography, Drama | 3 February 1984 (USA) -- A successful young model finds trouble when her obsessive manager-turned-husband becomes dangerously jealous. Director: Bob Fosse Writers: Teresa Carpenter (article), Bob Fosse
Star-Crossed ::: TV-14 | 1h | Drama, Romance, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2014) -- About an epic romance between a human girl and an alien boy when he and others of his kind are integrated into a suburban high school 10 years after they landed on Earth and were consigned to an internment camp. Creator:
Star Trek: Insurrection (1998) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 43min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 11 December 1998 (USA) -- When the crew of the Enterprise learn of a Federation conspiracy against the inhabitants of a unique planet, Captain Picard begins an open rebellion. Director: Jonathan Frakes Writers:
Star Trek: The Motion Picture (1979) ::: 6.4/10 -- G | 2h 12min | Adventure, Mystery, Sci-Fi | 8 December 1979 (USA) -- When an alien spacecraft of enormous power is spotted approaching Earth, Admiral James T. Kirk resumes command of the overhauled USS Enterprise in order to intercept it. Director: Robert Wise Writers:
Star Wars Rebels (2014-2018) ::: 2016 Season 2 | Episode 22 Previous All Episodes (76) Next Twilight of the Apprentice: Part 2 Poster After gaining information about the Sith, Kanan, Ezra and Ahsoka battle the Inquisitors with the help of a new ally, but are overmatched when Vader arrives. Director: Dave Filoni
State of Play (2009) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 7min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 17 April 2009 (USA) -- When a congressional aide is killed, a Washington, D.C. journalist starts investigating the case involving the Representative, his old college friend. Director: Kevin Macdonald Writers:
Step Brothers (2008) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Comedy | 25 July 2008 (USA) -- Two aimless middle-aged losers still living at home are forced against their will to become roommates when their parents marry. Director: Adam McKay Writers: Will Ferrell (screenplay), Adam McKay (screenplay) | 3 more credits
Steven Universe: The Movie (2019) ::: 7.8/10 -- TV-PG | 1h 22min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Movie 2 September -- Steven Universe: The Movie Poster -- Steven thinks his time defending the Earth is over, but when a new threat comes to Beach City, Steven faces his biggest challenge yet. Directors: Rebecca Sugar, Joseph D. Johnston (co-director) | 1 more credit Writers:
Still Alice (2014) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 41min | Drama | 20 February 2015 (USA) -- A linguistics professor and her family find their bonds tested when she is diagnosed with Alzheimer's Disease. Directors: Richard Glatzer, Wash Westmoreland Writers: Richard Glatzer (written for the screen by), Wash Westmoreland (written
Stop-Loss (2008) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Drama, War | 28 March 2008 (USA) -- A veteran soldier returns from his completed tour of duty in Iraq, only to find his life turned upside down when he is arbitrarily ordered to return to field duty by the Army. Director: Kimberly Peirce Writers:
Storks (2016) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 1h 27min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 23 September 2016 (USA) -- Storks have moved on from delivering babies to packages. But when an order for a baby appears, the best delivery stork must scramble to fix the error by delivering the baby. Directors: Nicholas Stoller, Doug Sweetland Writer:
Stranger Than Paradise (1984) ::: 7.5/10 -- Stranger than Paradise (original title) -- Stranger Than Paradise Poster -- A New Yorker's life is thrown into a tailspin when his younger cousin surprise-visits him, starting a strange, unpredictable adventure. Director: Jim Jarmusch Writer:
Stranger Things ::: TV-14 | 51min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | TV Series (2016- ) Season 4 Premiere 2021 Episode Guide 34 episodes Stranger Things Poster -- When a young boy disappears, his mother, a police chief and his friends must confront terrifying supernatural forces in order to get him back. Creators:
Stranger Things ::: TV-14 | 51min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | TV Series (2016 ) -- When a young boy disappears, his mother, a police chief and his friends must confront terrifying supernatural forces in order to get him back. Creators: Matt Duffer, Ross Duffer
Suburbia (1983) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 34min | Drama, Thriller | 12 October 1984 (Finland) -- When household tensions and a sense of worthlessness overcome Evan, he finds escape when he clings with the orphans of a throw-away society. Director: Penelope Spheeris Writer: Penelope Spheeris
Suburgatory ::: TV-PG | 22min | Comedy | TV Series (20112014) Tessa Altman is used to the big city but when her dad moves her away, she has to adapt to her new suburban life in Chatswin. Creator: Emily Kapnek Stars:
Succession ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama | TV Series (2018 ) -- The Roy family is known for controlling the biggest media and entertainment company in the world. However, their world changes when their father steps down from the company. Creator:
Summer Hours (2008) ::: 7.2/10 -- L'heure d't (original title) -- Summer Hours Poster -- Two brothers and a sister witness the disappearance of their childhood memories when they must relinquish the family belongings to ensure their deceased mother's succession. Director: Olivier Assayas Writer:
Summerland -- 1h | Drama | TV Series (20042005) ::: Bradin, Nikki and Derrick are 3 kids from an average normal Kansas household. Their whole life is thrown upside-down when their parents are tragically killed in a car accident. Creators:
Summertime (1955) ::: 7.1/10 -- Approved | 1h 40min | Drama, Romance | 7 November 1955 (UK) -- An American spinster's dream of romance finally becomes a bittersweet reality when she meets a handsome--but married--Italian man while vacationing in Venice. Director: David Lean Writers:
Suntan (2016) ::: 6.6/10 -- Unrated | 1h 44min | Drama | 31 March 2016 (Greece) -- On a hedonistic Greek island, a middle-aged doctor becomes obsessed with a young tourist when she lets him tag along with her group of hard partying friends. Director: Argyris Papadimitropoulos Writers:
Super Dark Times (2017) ::: 6.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 43min | Crime, Drama, Horror | 29 September 2017 (USA) -- Teenagers Zach and Josh have been best friends their whole lives, but when a gruesome accident leads to a cover-up, the secret drives a wedge between them and propels them down a rabbit hole of escalating paranoia and violence. Director: Kevin Phillips Writers:
Suspect (1987) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 2h 1min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 23 October 1987 (USA) -- When a homeless man is accused of murdering a Justice Department file clerk, a public defender is tasked with mounting his legal defense. Director: Peter Yates Writer: Eric Roth
Sweet Country (2017) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Adventure, Crime, Drama | 6 April 2018 (USA) -- Australian western set on the Northern Territory frontier in the 1920s, where justice itself is put on trial when an aged Aboriginal farmhand shoots a white man in self-defense and goes on the run as a posse gathers to hunt him down. Director: Warwick Thornton Writers:
Swept from the Sea (1997) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 55min | Drama, Mystery, Romance | 23 January 1998 (USA) -- The of story of Russian emigrant Yanko Goorall and servant Amy Foster in the end of nineteenth century. When Yanko enters a farm, sick and hungry after a shipwreck, everyone is afraid of him, except for Amy. Director: Beeban Kidron Writers: Joseph Conrad (short story "Amy Foster"), Tim Willocks Stars:
Switchblade Sisters (1975) ::: 6.6/10 -- The Jezebels (original title) -- Switchblade Sisters Poster The leader of an inner city girl gang is challenged when a new girl moves into the neighbourhood. Director: Jack Hill Writers: Jack Hill (story), F.X. Maier (screenplay) | 2 more credits Stars:
Switched at Birth ::: TV-14 | 1h | Drama, Family, Romance | TV Series (20112017) -- Two teenage girls' lives are turned upside down when they find out they were switched at birth. Creator: Lizzy Weiss
Sylvie's Love (2020) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 54min | Drama, Music, Romance | 23 December 2020 (USA) -- When a young woman meets an aspiring saxophonist in her father's record shop in 1950s Harlem, their love ignites a sweeping romance that transcends changing times, geography, and professional success. Director: Eugene Ashe Writer:
Taboo-Tattoo ::: TV-MA | 24min | Animation, Action, Comedy | TV Series (2016- ) Episode Guide 12 episodes Taboo-Tattoo Poster "Tattoos" - ancient weapons that drastically enhance the physical abilities of their users, known as the "Sealed," allowing them to bring forth supernatural phenomena when activated through... S Stars: Justin Briner, Monica Rial, Christopher Bevins
Tabu: A Story of the South Seas (1931) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 26min | Adventure, Drama, Romance | 1 August 1931 (USA) -- On the South Pacific island of Bora Bora, a young couple's love is threatened when the tribal chief declares the girl a sacred virgin. Director: F.W. Murnau Writers: F.W. Murnau (told by), Robert J. Flaherty (told by) (as R.J. Flaherty) Stars:
Talladega Nights: The Ballad of Ricky Bobby (2006) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 48min | Comedy, Sport | 4 August 2006 (USA) -- Number one NASCAR driver Ricky Bobby stays atop the heap thanks to a pact with his best friend and teammate, Cal Naughton, Jr. But when a French Formula One driver, makes his way up the ladder, Ricky Bobby's talent and devotion are put to the test. Director: Adam McKay Writers:
Taps (1981) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 2h 6min | Drama | 25 December 1981 (USA) -- Military cadets take extreme measures to ensure the future of their academy when its existence is threatened by local condo developers. Director: Harold Becker Writers: Darryl Ponicsan (screenplay), Robert Mark Kamen (screenplay) | 2 more
Tarzan (1999) ::: 7.3/10 -- G | 1h 28min | Animation, Adventure, Family | 18 June 1999 (USA) -- A man raised by gorillas must decide where he really belongs when he discovers he is a human. Directors: Chris Buck, Kevin Lima Writers: Tab Murphy (screenplay), Bob Tzudiker (screenplay) | 23 more credits Stars:
Telefon (1977) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Action, Crime, Drama | 16 December 1977 (USA) -- A Russian officer is sent to the U.S. to try and stop sleeper agents who will mindlessly attack government entities when they hear certain coded words. Director: Don Siegel Writers: Peter Hyams (screenplay), Stirling Silliphant (screenplay) | 2 more credits
Teorema (1968) ::: 7.2/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 38min | Drama, Mystery | 27 November 1968 (West Germany) -- A mysterious young man seduces each member of a bourgeois family. When he suddenly leaves, how will their lives change? Director: Pier Paolo Pasolini Writer: Pier Paolo Pasolini (screenplay) Stars:
Terra Nova ::: TV-14 | 46min | Adventure, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (2011) -- Centers on the Shannons, an ordinary family from 2149 when the planet is dying, who are transported back 85 million years to prehistoric Earth where they join Terra Nova, a colony of humans with a second chance to build a civilization. Creators:
Terror by Night (1946) ::: 6.9/10 -- Approved | 1h | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 1 February 1946 (USA) -- When the fabled Star of Rhodesia diamond is stolen on a London to Edinburgh train and the son of its owner is murdered, Sherlock Holmes must discover which of his suspicious fellow passengers is responsible. Director: Roy William Neill Writers: Frank Gruber (screenplay), Arthur Conan Doyle (adapted from a story by) (as Sir Arthur Conan Doyle)
The 100 ::: TV-14 | 43min | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2014-2020) Episode Guide 100 episodes The 100 Poster -- Set ninety-seven years after a nuclear war has destroyed civilization, when a spaceship housing humanity's lone survivors sends one hundred juvenile delinquents back to Earth, in hopes of possibly re-populating the planet. Creator:
The 100 ::: TV-14 | 43min | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20142020) -- Set ninety-seven years after a nuclear war has destroyed civilization, when a spaceship housing humanity's lone survivors sends one hundred juvenile delinquents back to Earth, in hopes of possibly re-populating the planet. Creator:
The 33 (2015) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 7min | Biography, Drama, History | 13 November 2015 (USA) -- Based on the real-life event, when a gold and copper mine collapses, it traps 33 miners underground for 69 days. Director: Patricia Riggen Writers: Mikko Alanne (screenplay), Craig Borten (screenplay) | 3 more credits
The 39 Steps (1935) ::: 7.6/10 -- Approved | 1h 26min | Crime, Mystery, Thriller | 1 August 1935 (USA) -- A man in London tries to help a counter-espionage Agent. But when the Agent is killed, and the man stands accused, he must go on the run to save himself and stop a spy ring which is trying to steal top secret information. Director: Alfred Hitchcock Writers:
The 40-Year-Old Virgin (2005) ::: 7.1/10 -- The 40 Year Old Virgin (original title) -- The 40-Year-Old Virgin Poster -- Goaded by his buddies, a nerdy guy who's never "done the deed" only finds the pressure mounting when he meets a single mother. Director: Judd Apatow Writers:
The 7th Voyage of Sinbad (1958) ::: 7.1/10 -- G | 1h 28min | Action, Adventure, Family | 23 December 1958 (USA) -- When a princess is shrunken by an evil wizard, Sinbad must undertake a quest to an island of monsters to cure her and prevent a war. Director: Nathan Juran Writer: Ken Kolb (as Kenneth Kolb)
The Admiral (2015) ::: 7.0/10 -- Michiel de Ruyter (original title) -- (USA) The Admiral Poster -- When the young republic of The Netherlands is attacked by England, France, and Germany, and the country is on the brink of civil war, only one man can lead the country's strongest weapon, the Dutch fleet: Michiel de Ruyter (Frank Lammers). Director: Roel Rein
The Admiral: Roaring Currents (2014) ::: 7.1/10 -- Myeong-ryang (original title) -- Korea) The Admiral: Roaring Currents Poster -- Admiral Yi Sun-sin faces a tough challenge when he is forced to defend his nation with just 13 battleships against 300 Japanese enemy ships in the Battle of Myeongryang. Director: Han-min Kim
The Adventures of Robin Hood (1938) ::: 7.9/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Action, Adventure, Romance | 14 May 1938 (USA) -- When Prince John and the Norman Lords begin oppressing the Saxon masses in King Richard's absence, a Saxon lord fights back as the outlaw leader of a rebel guerrilla army. Directors: Michael Curtiz, William Keighley Writers:
The Adversary (2002) ::: 6.8/10 -- L'adversaire (original title) -- The Adversary Poster -- When a man murders his wife, children and parents, the ensuing investigation reveals that he's been living a lie for almost 20 years. Director: Nicole Garcia Writers:
The Amazing Spider-Man 2 (2014) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 22min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 2 May 2014 (USA) -- When New York is put under siege by Oscorp, it is up to Spider-Man to save the city he swore to protect as well as his loved ones. Director: Marc Webb Writers: Alex Kurtzman (screenplay), Roberto Orci (screenplay) | 7 more
The Americanization of Emily (1964) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 55min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 27 October 1964 (USA) -- An American Naval Officer's talent for living the good life in wartime is challenged when he falls in love and is sent on a dangerous mission. Director: Arthur Hiller Writers: Paddy Chayefsky (screenplay), William Bradford Huie (novel)
The Aviator's Wife (1981) ::: 7.6/10 -- La femme de l'aviateur (original title) -- The Aviator's Wife Poster -- A young student is devastated when he finds that his girlfriend is cheating on him. In order to find out why she did it, he decides to spy on her and her lover. Director: ric Rohmer Writer:
The Babadook (2014) ::: 6.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 34min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 28 November 2014 (USA) -- A single mother and her child fall into a deep well of paranoia when an eerie children's book titled "Mister Babadook" manifests in their home. Director: Jennifer Kent Writer: Jennifer Kent
The Baytown Outlaws (2012) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 15 June 2013 (Japan) -- When three redneck brothers agree to help a woman save her godson from an abusive stepfather, they become targets on the run from an odd cast of characters. Director: Barry Battles Writers:
The Beautiful Risk (2013) ::: 7.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 31min | Drama, Romance | 23 November 2014 (USA) -- William, a respected artist who lost everything after his divorce, arrives in Montreal on a job prospect. When the job falls through he then is saved and forms an erotic relationship and exposes his soul with a young woman named Paulette. Director: Mark Penney Writer: Mark Penney
The Bernie Mac Show ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy, Drama, Family | TV Series (20012006) -- A stand up comedian suddenly becomes a father when he takes custody of his sister's three children. Creator: Larry Wilmore
The Best Man (1999) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 22 October 1999 (USA) -- Just before best friend's wedding, the life of Chicago writer becomes crazy when the friend guesses that new book's story based on his bride's fervent past. Director: Malcolm D. Lee Writer:
The Best Man Holiday (2013) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 2h 3min | Comedy, Drama | 15 November 2013 (USA) -- When college friends reunite after 15 years over the Christmas holidays, they discover just how easy it is for long-forgotten rivalries and romances to be reignited. Director: Malcolm D. Lee Writers:
The Best of Me (2014) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 58min | Drama, Romance | 17 October 2014 (USA) -- A pair of former high school sweethearts reunite after many years when they return to visit their small hometown. Director: Michael Hoffman Writers: Nicholas Sparks (novel), Will Fetters (screenplay) | 1 more credit
The Big Sick (2017) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 2h | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 14 July 2017 (USA) -- Pakistan-born comedian Kumail Nanjiani and grad student Emily Gardner fall in love but struggle as their cultures clash. When Emily contracts a mysterious illness, Kumail finds himself forced to face her feisty parents, his family's expectations, and his true feelings. Director: Michael Showalter Writers:
The Birds (1963) ::: 7.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 59min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 29 March 1963 (USA) -- A wealthy San Francisco socialite pursues a potential boyfriend to a small Northern California town that slowly takes a turn for the bizarre when birds of all kinds suddenly begin to attack people. Director: Alfred Hitchcock Writers:
The Black Cat (1934) ::: 7.0/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 5min | Adventure, Crime, Horror | 7 May 1934 (USA) -- American honeymooners in Hungary become trapped in the home of a Satan-worshiping priest when the bride is taken there for medical help following a road accident. Director: Edgar G. Ulmer Writers: Edgar Allan Poe (suggested by a story by), Peter Ruric (screenplay) | 2 more credits
The Blacklist ::: TV-14 | 43min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (2013 ) -- A new FBI profiler, Elizabeth Keen, has her entire life uprooted when a mysterious criminal, Raymond Reddington, who has eluded capture for decades, turns himself in and insists on speaking only to her. Creator:
The Blue Angel (1930) ::: 7.7/10 -- Der blaue Engel (original title) -- The Blue Angel Poster -- An elderly professor's ordered life spins dangerously out of control when he falls for a nightclub singer. Director: Josef von Sternberg Writers:
The Boondocks ::: TV-MA | 22min | Animation, Action, Comedy | TV Series (20052014) -- Adventures of two boys, Riley and Huey Freeman, who undergo a culture clash when they move from Chicago to the suburbs to live with their grandfather. Creator:
The Border (1982) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Crime, Drama | 12 February 1982 (USA) -- A corrupt border Agent decides to clean up his act when an impoverished woman's baby is put up for sale on the black market. Director: Tony Richardson Writers: Deric Washburn, Walon Green | 1 more credit Stars:
The Bourne Supremacy (2004) ::: 7.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 48min | Action, Mystery, Thriller | 23 July 2004 (USA) -- When Jason Bourne is framed for a CIA operation gone awry, he is forced to resume his former life as a trained assassin to survive. Director: Paul Greengrass Writers: Robert Ludlum (novel), Tony Gilroy (screenplay) Stars:
The Boy and the Beast (2015) ::: 7.7/10 -- Bakemono no ko (original title) -- The Boy and the Beast Poster -- When a young orphaned boy living on the streets of Shibuya stumbles upon a fantastic world of beasts, he's taken in by a gruff warrior beast looking for an apprentice. Director: Mamoru Hosoda Writer:
The Boys in the Band (1970) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 58min | Drama | 17 March 1970 (USA) -- Tempers fray and true selves are revealed when a heterosexual accidentally intrudes on a homosexual party. Director: William Friedkin Writers: Mart Crowley (play), Mart Crowley (screenplay)
The Brain (1969) ::: 6.9/10 -- Le cerveau (original title) -- The Brain Poster -- When NATO transfers some of its funds from Paris to Brussels by train, a criminal mastermind posing as a British colonel plans to steal it but two petty French thieves also have the same intent. Director: Grard Oury Writers:
The Brass Teapot (2012) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Comedy, Fantasy, Thriller | 15 April 2013 (USA) -- When a couple discovers that a brass teapot makes them money whenever they hurt themselves, they must come to terms with how far they are willing to go. Director: Ramaa Mosley Writers:
The Breadwinner (2017) ::: 7.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 34min | Animation, Drama, Family | 17 November 2017 (USA) -- In 2001, Afghanistan is under the control of the Taliban. When her father is captured, a determined young girl disguises herself as a boy in order to provide for her family. Director: Nora Twomey Writers:
The Broken Circle Breakdown (2012) ::: 7.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 51min | Drama, Music, Romance | 10 October 2012 -- The Broken Circle Breakdown Poster -- Elise and Didier fall in love at first sight, in spite of their differences. He talks, she listens. He's a romantic atheist, she's a religious realist. When their daughter becomes seriously ill, their love is put on trial. Director: Felix van Groeningen
The Brothers (2001) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Comedy, Drama | 23 March 2001 (USA) -- Four friends begin to question women and relationships when one of them announces impending nuptials. Director: Gary Hardwick Writer: Gary Hardwick
The Bureau ::: Le Bureau des Lgendes (original tit ::: TV-MA | 52min | Drama | TV Series (2015 ) -- After six years of undercover work in Syria, French intelligence officer Malotru returns home, where he struggles to forget his undercover identity, train a young recruit, and investigate when a colleague disappears in Algeria.
The Burmese Harp (1956) ::: 8.1/10 -- Biruma no tategoto (original title) -- The Burmese Harp Poster In the War's closing days, when a conscience-driven Japanese soldier fails to get his countrymen to surrender to overwhelming force, he adopts the lifestyle of a Buddhist monk. Director: Kon Ichikawa Writers: Michio Takeyama (novel), Natto Wada
The Caine Mutiny (1954) ::: 7.7/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 4min | Drama, War | 24 June 1954 (USA) -- When a U.S. Naval captain shows signs of mental instability that jeopardizes the ship, the first officer relieves him of command and faces court martial for mutiny. Director: Edward Dmytryk Writers:
The Call (2013) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 34min | Crime, Drama, Horror | 15 March 2013 (USA) -- When a veteran 911 operator takes a life-altering call from a teenage girl who has just been abducted, she realizes that she must confront a killer from her past in order to save the girl's life. Director: Brad Anderson Writers:
The Champ (1979) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 2h 1min | Drama, Sport | 4 April 1979 (USA) -- Billy Flynn is an ex-champion boxer who was KO'd by booze and gambling. When the wealthy, estranged mother of his young son begins trying to lure the boy away from him, Flynn must return to the ring to provide for his child. Director: Franco Zeffirelli Writers:
The Chaser (2008) ::: 7.8/10 -- Chugyeokja (original title) -- Korea) The Chaser Poster -- A disgraced ex-policeman who runs a small ring of prostitutes finds himself in a race against time when one of his women goes missing. Director: Hong-jin Na Writers:
The Client (1994) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 59min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 20 July 1994 (USA) -- A young boy who witnessed the suicide of a mafia lawyer hires an attorney to protect him when the District Attorney tries to use him to take down a mob family. Director: Joel Schumacher Writers:
The Clovehitch Killer (2018) ::: 6.6/10 -- Unrated | 1h 49min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 16 November 2018 (USA) -- A picture-perfect family is shattered when the work of a serial killer hits too close to home. Director: Duncan Skiles Writer: Christopher Ford
The Color of Friendship (2000) ::: 7.2/10 -- TV-G | 1h 27min | Biography, Drama, Family | TV Movie 5 February 2000 -- A white South African girl finds herself in a difficult situation when she is sent to spend a term with a black family in America. Director: Kevin Hooks
The Color of Friendship (2000) ::: 7.2/10 -- TV-G | 1h 27min | Biography, Drama, Family | TV Movie 5 February 2000 -- A white South African girl finds herself in a difficult situation when she is sent to spend a term with a black family in America. Director: Kevin Hooks Writer: Paris Qualles Stars:
The Comedy of Terrors (1963) ::: 6.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 24min | Comedy, Horror | 22 January 1964 (USA) -- Dishonest undertaker Waldo Trumbull and his sidekick Felix Gillie are creating their own customers when they cannot find willing ones. Director: Jacques Tourneur Writer: Richard Matheson (screenplay) Stars:
The Confirmation (2016) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 41min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 18 March 2016 (USA) -- A divorced father and his eight-year-old son are about to spend a somewhat predictable weekend together, nevertheless, when a valuable toolbox gets stolen, the search for the thieves will soon turn into a true family bonding. Director: Bob Nelson Writer:
The Conversation (1974) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 1h 53min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | 12 April 1974 (Canada) -- A paranoid, secretive surveillance expert has a crisis of conscience when he suspects that the couple he is spying on will be murdered. Director: Francis Ford Coppola Writer: Francis Ford Coppola
The Cook, the Thief, His Wife & Her Lover (1989) ::: 7.6/10 -- NC-17 | 2h 4min | Crime, Drama | 6 April 1990 (USA) -- At Le Hollandais gourmet restaurant, every night is filled with opulence, decadence, and gluttony. But when the cook, a thief, his wife and her lover all come together, they unleash a shocking torrent of sex, food, murder and revenge. Director: Peter Greenaway Writer:
The Cooler (2003) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Drama, Romance | 16 January 2004 (USA) -- In an old school Las Vegas casino, its top gambling jinx breaks his curse when he falls in love, much to his boss' consternation. Director: Wayne Kramer Writers: Frank Hannah, Wayne Kramer
The Crew ::: TV-14 | Comedy | TV Series (2021 ) -- Life in the garage swerves off track for a NASCAR crew chief and his tight-knit racing team when a new boss steps in and shakes things up. Creator: Jeff Lowell
The Dark Knight (2008) ::: 9.0/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 32min | Action, Crime, Drama | 18 July 2008 (USA) -- When the menace known as the Joker wreaks havoc and chaos on the people of Gotham, Batman must accept one of the greatest psychological and physical tests of his ability to fight injustice. Director: Christopher Nolan Writers:
The Day the Earth Caught Fire (1961) ::: 7.2/10 -- Unrated | 1h 39min | Drama, Romance, Sci-Fi | May 1962 (USA) -- When the U.S. and Russia unwittingly test atomic bombs at the same time, it alters the nutation (axis of rotation) of the Earth. Director: Val Guest Writers: Wolf Mankowitz (written for the screen by), Val Guest (written for the screen by) Stars:
The Daytrippers (1996) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 27min | Comedy, Drama | 5 March 1997 (USA) -- When she discovers a love letter written to her husband by an unknown paramour, the distraught Eliza turns to her tight-knit Long Island family for advice. Director: Greg Mottola Writer:
The Dead Zone ::: TV-14 | 1h | Drama, Fantasy, Mystery | TV Series (20022007) -- Johnny had the perfect life until he was in coma for six years. When he awoke, he found his fiancee married to another man. His son doesn't know him. Everything's changed, including Johnny. With one touch, he can see things. Creators:
The Decline of the American Empire (1986) ::: 7.2/10 -- Le dclin de l'empire amricain (original title) -- The Decline of the American Empire Poster -- Sexual revelations emerge when a group of academics and their partners spend a weekend at a country retreat. Director: Denys Arcand Writers:
The Deep End of the Ocean (1999) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 46min | Drama | 12 March 1999 (USA) -- The Deep End of The Ocean is a film about a family's reaction when Ben, the youngest son is kidnapped and then found nine years later, living in the same town, where his family had just moved. Director: Ulu Grosbard Writers:
The Deuce ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama | TV Series (20172019) -- A look at life in New York City during the 1970s and '80s when porn and prostitution were rampant in Manhattan. Creators: George Pelecanos, David Simon
The Devils (1971) ::: 7.8/10 -- R | 1h 51min | Biography, Drama, History | 16 July 1971 (USA) -- In 17th-century France, Father Urbain Grandier seeks to protect the city of Loudun from the corrupt establishment of Cardinal Richelieu. Hysteria occurs within the city when he is accused of witchcraft by a sexually repressed nun. Director: Ken Russell Writers: Ken Russell (screenplay), John Whiting (based on the play by) | 1 more credit
The Disaster Artist (2017) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 8 December 2017 (USA) -- When Greg Sestero, an aspiring film actor, meets the weird and mysterious Tommy Wiseau in an acting class, they form a unique friendship and travel to Hollywood to make their dreams come true. Director: James Franco Writers:
The Doctor (1991) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 2min | Drama | 16 August 1991 (USA) -- When a self-centered doctor is diagnosed with cancer, he becomes better able to empathize with his patients and appreciate a life outside his career. Director: Randa Haines Writers: Ed Rosenbaum (book) (as Ed Rosenbaum M.D.), Robert Caswell (screenplay) Stars:
The Edge of Seventeen (2016) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Comedy, Drama | 18 November 2016 (USA) -- High-school life gets even more unbearable for Nadine when her best friend, Krista, starts dating her older brother. Director: Kelly Fremon Craig Writer: Kelly Fremon Craig
The Education of Charlie Banks (2007) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Drama | 27 April 2007 (USA) -- College student Charlie Banks has to face old problems when the bully he had an unpleasant encounter with back in high school shows up on his campus. Director: Fred Durst Writer:
The Englishman Who Went Up a Hill But Came Down a Mountain (1995) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 39min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 12 May 1995 (USA) -- When an English cartographer must tell a Welsh village that their mountain is only a hill, the offended community sets out to change that. Director: Christopher Monger Writers:
The Equalizer (2014) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 2h 12min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 26 September 2014 (USA) -- A man who believes he has put his mysterious past behind him cannot stand idly by when he meets a young girl under the control of ultra-violent Russian gangsters. Director: Antoine Fuqua Writers:
The Equalizer 2 (2018) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 2h 1min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 20 July 2018 (USA) -- Robert McCall serves an unflinching justice for the exploited and oppressed, but how far will he go when that is someone he loves? Director: Antoine Fuqua Writers: Richard Wenk, Michael Sloan (based on the television series created by)
The Escapist (2008) ::: 6.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 42min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 20 June 2008 (UK) -- Frank's 14 years into a life sentence when he decides to break out of the London prison to set things right with his ill junkie daughter. He plans an ingenious escape requiring 4 inmates with different skills. Director: Rupert Wyatt Writers:
The Event ::: TV-14 | 43min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (20102011) When a man goes looking for his missing girlfriend, he stumbles upon a government conspiracy that is bigger than the president himself. Creator: Nick Wauters Stars:
The Exorcist (1973) ::: 8.0/10 -- R | 2h 2min | Horror | 26 December 1973 (USA) -- When a 12-year-old girl is possessed by a mysterious entity, her mother seeks the help of two priests to save her. Director: William Friedkin Writers: William Peter Blatty (written for the screen by), William Peter Blatty
The Expendables 2 (2012) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Action, Adventure, Thriller | 17 August 2012 (USA) -- Mr. Church reunites the Expendables for what should be an easy paycheck, but when one of their men is murdered on the job, their quest for revenge puts them deep in enemy territory and up against an unexpected threat. Director: Simon West Writers:
The Fabulous Baker Boys (1989) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 54min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 13 October 1989 (USA) -- The lives of two struggling musicians, who happen to be brothers, inevitably change when they team up with a beautiful, up-and-coming singer. Director: Steve Kloves Writer:
The Fallen Idol (1948) ::: 7.7/10 -- Approved | 1h 35min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | 25 October 1948 (UK) -- A butler working in a foreign embassy in London falls under suspicion when his wife accidentally falls to her death, the only witness being an impressionable young boy. Director: Carol Reed Writers:
The Family ::: TV-PG | 1h | Drama, Mystery | TV Series (2016) -- A community is rattled when a politician's son, who was presumed murdered years ago, returns home. Creator: Jenna Bans
The Fast and the Furious (2001) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 46min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 22 June 2001 (USA) -- Los Angeles police officer Brian O'Conner must decide where his loyalty really lies when he becomes enamored with the street racing world he has been sent undercover to destroy. Director: Rob Cohen Writers:
The Fast and the Furious (2001) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 46min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 22 June 2001 (USA) -- Los Angeles police officer Brian O'Conner must decide where his loyalty really lies when he becomes enamored with the street racing world he has been sent undercover to destroy.
The Fate of the Furious (2017) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 16min | Action, Adventure, Crime | 14 April 2017 (USA) -- When a mysterious woman seduces Dominic Toretto into the world of terrorism and a betrayal of those closest to him, the crew face trials that will test them as never before. Director: F. Gary Gray Writers:
The Favourite (2018) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 59min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 21 December 2018 (USA) -- In early 18th-century England, the status quo at the court is upset when a new servant arrives and endears herself to a frail Queen Anne. Director: Yorgos Lanthimos Writers: Deborah Davis, Tony McNamara
The Field (1990) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 47min | Drama, Thriller | March 1991 (USA) -- When a field (which has been farmed by the McCabe family for generations) goes up for auction, the patriarch of the McCabe family will stop at nothing to prevent a rich American from buying it. Director: Jim Sheridan Writers:
The Fly (1958) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 34min | Drama, Horror, Sci-Fi | 16 July 1958 (USA) -- A scientist has a horrific accident when he tries to use his newly invented teleportation device. Director: Kurt Neumann Writers: James Clavell (screenplay), George Langelaan (based on a story by)
The Foreigner (2017) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Action, Thriller | 13 October 2017 (USA) -- A humble businessman with a buried past seeks justice when his daughter is killed in an act of terrorism. A cat-and-mouse conflict ensues with a government official, whose past may hold clues to the killers' identities. Director: Martin Campbell Writers:
The Frighteners (1996) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Comedy, Fantasy, Horror | 19 July 1996 (USA) -- After a tragic car accident that kills his wife, a man discovers he can communicate with the dead to con people. However, when a demonic spirit appears, he may be the only one who can stop it from killing the living and the dead. Director: Peter Jackson Writers:
The Gambler (1974) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 51min | Crime, Drama | 17 February 1975 (Denmark) -- Axel Freed is a literature professor. He has the gambling vice. When he has lost all of his money, he borrows from his girlfriend, then his mother, and finally some bad guys that chase him. Despite all of this, he cannot stop gambling. Director: Karel Reisz Writer: James Toback
The Game (1997) ::: 7.8/10 -- R | 2h 9min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | 12 September 1997 (USA) -- After a wealthy banker is given an opportunity to participate in a mysterious game, his life is turned upside down when he becomes unable to distinguish between the game and reality. Director: David Fincher Writers:
The Gathering Storm (2002) ::: 7.5/10 -- G | 1h 36min | Biography, Drama, History | TV Movie 27 April 2002 -- Winston Churchill's wilderness years prior to World War II, when only he could see the threat that Adolf Hitler and a rearmed Germany posed to Europe. Director: Richard Loncraine Writers:
The General (1926) ::: 8.1/10 -- Passed | 1h 7min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 2 January 1927 (USA) -- When Union spies steal an engineer's beloved locomotive, he pursues it single-handedly and straight through enemy lines. Directors: Clyde Bruckman, Buster Keaton Writers: Buster Keaton, Clyde Bruckman | 2 more credits
The General's Daughter (1999) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 56min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 18 June 1999 (USA) -- When the daughter of a well-known and well-respected base commander is murdered, an undercover detective is summoned to look into the matter and finds a slew of cover-ups at West Point. Director: Simon West Writers:
The Gift (2015) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | 7 August 2015 (USA) -- A married couple, Simon and Robyn, run into Gordo, an old acquaintance. Things take a turn when Gordo begins to drop in unannounced at their house and inundates them with mysterious gifts. Director: Joel Edgerton Writer:
The Girl in the Caf (2005) ::: 7.4/10 -- TV-14 | 1h 34min | Drama, Romance | TV Movie 25 June 2005 -- Lawrence, an aging, lonely civil servant falls for Gina, an enigmatic young woman. When he takes her to the G8 Summit in Reykjavik, however, their bond is tested by Lawrence's professional obligations. Director: David Yates Writer: Richard Curtis Stars:
The Girl Next Door (2004) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 9 April 2004 (USA) -- A teenager's dreams come true when a former porn star moves in next door and they fall in love. Director: Luke Greenfield Writers: David Wagner (story) (as David T. Wagner), Brent Goldberg (story) | 3
The Go-Getter (2007) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 33min | Comedy, Drama | 22 January 2007 (USA) -- When his mother dies, a teenager takes a road-trip in a stolen car to find his long-lost brother. Along the way he discovers a profound connection with the car-owner and with himself as well. Director: Martin Hynes Writer:
The Good Fight ::: TV-MA | 45min | Crime, Drama | TV Series (2017 ) -- When Diane Lockhart's life savings are lost, she must start from scratch at a new firm. Creators: Michelle King, Robert King, Phil Alden Robinson
The Great Indoors ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (20162017) -- An adventure reporter must adapt to the times when he becomes the boss to a group of millennials in the digital department of the magazine. Creator: Mike Gibbons
The Great ::: TV-MA | 45min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2020 ) -- A royal woman living in rural Russia during the 18th century is forced to choose between her own personal happiness and the future of Russia, when she marries an Emperor. Creator:
The Guernsey Literary and Potato Peel Pie Society (2018) ::: 7.4/10 -- TV-14 | 2h 4min | Drama, Romance, War | 10 August 2018 (USA) -- In the aftermath of World War II, a writer forms an unexpected bond with the residents of Guernsey Island when she decides to write a book about their experiences during the war. Director: Mike Newell Writers:
The Half of It (2020) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 44min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 1 May 2020 (USA) -- When smart but cash-strapped teen Ellie Chu agrees to write a love letter for a jock, she doesn't expect to become his friend - or fall for his crush. Director: Alice Wu Writer:
The Heart Is a Lonely Hunter (1968) ::: 7.6/10 -- G | 2h 3min | Drama | 31 July 1968 (USA) -- When deaf mute Singer moves to a small city to be near his only friend confined in a hospital, he grows attached to his landlady's sensitive 16-year-old daughter. Director: Robert Ellis Miller Writers:
The High and the Mighty (1954) ::: 6.8/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 27min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 3 July 1954 (USA) -- When a commercial airliner develops engine problems on a trans-Pacific flight and the pilot loses his nerve, it is up to the washed-up co-pilot Dan Roman to bring the plane in safely. Director: William A. Wellman Writers:
The Hitch-Hiker (1953) ::: 7.0/10 -- Approved | 1h 11min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 29 April 1953 (Italy) -- Two fishermen pick up a psychotic escaped convict who tells them that he intends to murder them when the ride is over. Director: Ida Lupino Writers: Collier Young (screenplay), Ida Lupino (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
The Horseman (2008) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 36min | Crime, Thriller | April 2009 (USA) -- When Christian finds out his runaway teenage daughter, Jesse has been sexually attacked, the suburban father loses it. Setting out to find Jesse's attacker, Christian goes on a violent rampage. Director: Steven Kastrissios Writer:
The Hound of the Baskervilles (1959) ::: 7.0/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 27min | Horror, Mystery | 3 July 1959 (USA) -- When a nobleman is threatened by a family curse on his newly inherited estate, detective Sherlock Holmes is hired to investigate. Director: Terence Fisher Writers: Arthur Conan Doyle (based on the novel by) (as Sir Arthur Conan Doyle),
The Hound of the Baskervilles (1988) ::: 8.0/10 -- Unrated | 1h 45min | Crime, Drama, Horror | TV Movie 8 December 1988 -- When the latest heir to the Baskerville estate seems to be threatened by a family curse, only the master detective, Sherlock Holmes, can find out the truth. Director: Brian Mills Writers: Arthur Conan Doyle (novel) (as Sir Arthur Conan Doyle), John Hawkesworth (developed for television by) | 1 more credit
The House of Yes (1997) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 25min | Comedy, Drama | 10 October 1997 (USA) -- A mentally unbalanced young woman - who is convinced she is Jackie Kennedy - flies into a murderous rage when her brother returns home to reveal he is engaged. Director: Mark Waters Writers:
The Iceman (2012) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 2 May 2013 (Lebanon) -- The story of Richard Kuklinski, the notorious contract killer and family man. When finally arrested in 1986, neither his wife nor daughters had any clue about his real profession. Director: Ariel Vromen Writers:
The Immortal Life of Henrietta Lacks (2017) ::: 6.3/10 -- TV-MA | 1h 33min | Biography, Drama, History | TV Movie 22 April 2017 -- An African-American woman becomes an unwitting pioneer for medical breakthroughs when her cells are used to create the first immortal human cell line in the early 1950s. Director: George C. Wolfe Writers:
The Importance of Being Earnest (1952) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama | 15 August 1952 (Ireland) -- When Algernon discovers that his friend, Ernest, has created a fictional brother for whenever he needs a reason to escape dull country life, Algernon poses as the brother, resulting in ever increasing confusion. Director: Anthony Asquith Writer: Oscar Wilde (play)
The Incredible Hulk (2008) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 52min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 13 June 2008 (USA) -- Bruce Banner, a scientist on the run from the U.S. Government, must find a cure for the monster he turns into whenever he loses his temper. Director: Louis Leterrier Writers: Zak Penn (screenplay), Zak Penn (screen story) | 2 more credits
The Incredible Journey (1963) ::: 7.1/10 -- G | 1h 20min | Adventure, Drama, Family | 20 November 1963 (USA) -- The story of three pets, a cat and two dogs, who lose their owners when they are all on vacation. Can they find their way home? Director: Fletcher Markle Writers: James Algar (screenplay), Sheila Burnford (book) Stars:
The Incredible Shrinking Man (1957) ::: 7.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 21min | Horror, Sci-Fi | 17 May 1957 (France) -- When Scott Carey begins to shrink because of exposure to a combination of radiation and insecticide, medical science is powerless to help him. Director: Jack Arnold Writers: Richard Matheson (screenplay), Richard Matheson (novel)
The Innocents ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama, Horror, Mystery | TV Series (2018) -- When teenagers Harry and June run away from their repressive families to be together, they're derailed by an extraordinary discovery - June's ability to shape-shift. A scientist tries to capture her and discover the key to her power. Creators:
The Insider (1999) ::: 7.8/10 -- R | 2h 37min | Biography, Drama, Thriller | 5 November 1999 (USA) -- A research chemist comes under personal and professional attack when he decides to appear in a 60 Minutes expos on Big Tobacco. Director: Michael Mann Writers: Marie Brenner (article), Eric Roth | 1 more credit
The Interview (2014) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 24 December 2014 (USA) -- Dave Skylark and his producer Aaron Rapaport run the celebrity tabloid show "Skylark Tonight". When they land an interview with a surprise fan, North Korean dictator Jong-Un Kim, they are recruited by the CIA to assassinate him. Directors: Evan Goldberg, Seth Rogen Writers:
The Invisible Man (2020) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 2h 4min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 28 February 2020 (USA) -- When Cecilia's abusive ex takes his own life and leaves her his fortune, she suspects his death was a hoax. As a series of coincidences turn lethal, Cecilia works to prove that she is being hunted by someone nobody can see. Director: Leigh Whannell Writers:
The Island (2005) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 16min | Action, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 22 July 2005 (USA) -- A man living in a futuristic sterile colony begins to question his circumscribed existence when his friend is chosen to go to the Island, the last uncontaminated place on earth. Director: Michael Bay Writers:
The Joneses (2009) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 36min | Comedy, Drama | 23 April 2010 (USA) -- A seemingly perfect family moves into a suburban neighborhood, but when it comes to the truth as to why they're living there, they don't exactly come clean with their neighbors. Director: Derrick Borte Writers:
The Kid Brother (1927) ::: 7.6/10 -- Passed | 1h 22min | Comedy, Drama, Family | 17 January 1927 (USA) -- A sheriff's milquetoast son has a chance to prove himself when a medicine show run by con artists comes into town. Directors: Ted Wilde, Harold Lloyd (uncredited) | 2 more credits Writers: John Grey (story), Ted Wilde (story) | 4 more credits Stars:
The Killing of a Chinese Bookie (1976) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 2h 15min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 15 February 1976 (USA) -- A proud strip club owner is forced to come to terms with himself as a man, when his gambling addiction gets him in hot water with the mob, who offer him only one alternative. Director: John Cassavetes Writer:
The Killing of a Sacred Deer (2017) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 2h 1min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 3 November 2017 (USA) -- Steven, a charismatic surgeon, is forced to make an unthinkable sacrifice after his life starts to fall apart, when the behavior of a teenage boy he has taken under his wing turns sinister. Director: Yorgos Lanthimos Writers:
The Last Man on Earth (1964) ::: 6.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 26min | Drama, Horror, Sci-Fi | 6 May 1964 (USA) -- When a disease turns all of humanity into the living dead, the last man on earth becomes a reluctant vampire hunter. Directors: Ubaldo Ragona (as Ubaldo B. Ragona), Sidney Salkow Writers: Richard Matheson (screenplay) (as Logan Swanson), William F. Leicester
The Last Man on Earth ::: TV-14 | 22min | Action, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20152018) -- Almost two years after a virus wiped out most of the human race, Phil Miller only wishes for some company, but soon gets more than he bargained for when that company shows up in the form of other survivors. Creator:
The Last Ship ::: TV-14 | 1h | Action, Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20142018) -- The crew of a naval destroyer is forced to confront the reality of a new existence when a pandemic kills off most of the earth's population. Creators: Steven Kane, Hank Steinberg
The Last Word (2017) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Comedy, Drama | 3 March 2017 (USA) -- Harriet is a retired businesswoman who tries to control everything around her. When she decides to write her own obituary, a young journalist takes up the task of finding out the truth resulting in a life-altering friendship. Director: Mark Pellington Writer:
The Little Drummer Boy (1968) ::: 7.0/10 -- Not Rated | 25min | Animation, Drama, Family | TV Movie 19 December -- The Little Drummer Boy Poster An orphan drummer boy who hated humanity finds his life changed forever when he meets three wise men on route to Bethlehem. Directors: Jules Bass, Arthur Rankin Jr. | 1 more credit Writer: Romeo Muller Stars:
The Little Princess (1939) ::: 7.2/10 -- Approved | 1h 33min | Comedy, Drama, Family | 17 March 1939 (USA) -- A little girl is left by her father in an exclusive seminary for girls, when her father fights in the Second Boer War. Later, when he is presumed dead she is forced to become a servant. Directors: Walter Lang, William A. Seiter (uncredited) Writers: Ethel Hill (screen play), Walter Ferris (screen play) | 1 more credit Stars:
The Living and the Dead ::: TV-14 | 1h | Drama, Horror, Thriller | TV Series (2016) -- When a young couple inherit a farm, they are determined to turn it into a success, but strange supernatural forces soon intervene, threatening their marriage and their lives. Creator:
The Loved Ones (2009) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 24min | Crime, Drama, Horror | 4 November 2010 (Australia) -- When Brent turns down his classmate Lola's invitation to the prom, she concocts a wildly violent plan for revenge. Director: Sean Byrne Writer: Sean Byrne
The Luzhin Defence (2000) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 49min | Drama, Romance | 8 September 2000 (UK) -- Two worlds collide when an eccentric genius falls in love with a strong-willed society beauty. Director: Marleen Gorris Writers: Vladimir Nabokov (novel), Peter Berry (screenplay by)
The Luzhin Defence (2000) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 49min | Drama, Romance | 8 September 2000 (UK) -- Two worlds collide when an eccentric genius falls in love with a strong-willed society beauty.
The Madness of King George (1994) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 50min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 28 December 1994 (USA) -- When King George III goes mad, his Lieutenants try to adjust the rules to run the country without his participation. Director: Nicholas Hytner Writers: Alan Bennett (play), Alan Bennett (screenplay)
The Magician (2006) ::: 7.4/10 -- Hokkabaz (original title) -- The Magician Poster Failed magician Iskender decides to do a tour to save his career, but has to bring his grumpy and senile father along. The tour is quite unexpectedly interrupted when a bride actually disappears from the stage. Directors: Ali Taner Baltaci, Cem Yilmaz Writer: Cem Yilmaz
The Major and the Minor (1942) ::: 7.4/10 -- Passed | 1h 40min | Comedy, Romance | 24 December 1942 (Mexico) -- A frustrated city girl disguises herself as a youngster in order to get a cheaper train ticket home. But little "Sue Sue" finds herself in a whole heap of grown-up trouble when she hides out in a compartment with a handsome Major. Director: Billy Wilder Writers:
The Man in the Moon (1991) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 39min | Drama, Romance | 4 October 1991 (USA) -- A coming of age story set in the south of the U.S. when Elvis was King. Director: Robert Mulligan Writer: Jenny Wingfield
The Man Who Came to Dinner (1942) ::: 7.6/10 -- G | 1h 52min | Comedy, Romance | 24 January 1942 (USA) -- An acerbic critic wreaks havoc when a hip injury forces him to move in with a Midwestern family. Director: William Keighley Writers: Julius J. Epstein (screen play), Philip G. Epstein (screen play) | 2
The Man Who Killed Don Quixote (2018) ::: 6.4/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 12min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 10 April 2019 -- The Man Who Killed Don Quixote Poster -- Toby, a disillusioned film director, is pulled into a world of time-jumping fantasy when a Spanish cobbler believes himself to be Sancho Panza. He gradually becomes unable to tell dreams from reality. Director: Terry Gilliam Writers:
The Man Who Knew Too Much (1934) ::: 6.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 15min | Crime, Mystery, Thriller | 15 April 1935 (USA) -- An ordinary British couple vacationing in Switzerland suddenly find themselves embroiled in a case of international intrigue when their daughter is kidnapped by spies plotting a political assassination. Director: Alfred Hitchcock Writers: Charles Bennett (by), D.B. Wyndham-Lewis (by) (as D.B. Wyndham Lewis) | 3 more credits
The Man Who Laughs (1928) ::: 7.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 50min | Drama, Mystery, Romance | 4 November 1928 (USA) -- When a proud noble refuses to kiss the hand of the despotic King James in 1690, he is cruelly executed and his son surgically disfigured. Director: Paul Leni Writers: Victor Hugo (novel), J. Grubb Alexander (adaptation) | 1 more credit
The Man with Two Brains (1983) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 33min | Comedy, Romance, Sci-Fi | 3 June 1983 (USA) -- A brain surgeon marries a femme fatale, causing his life to turn upside down. Things go more awry when he falls in love with a talking brain. Director: Carl Reiner Writers: George Gipe, Steve Martin | 1 more credit
The Mask (1994) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 41min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 29 July 1994 (USA) -- Bank clerk Stanley Ipkiss is transformed into a manic superhero when he wears a mysterious mask. Director: Chuck Russell (as Charles Russell) Writers: Michael Fallon (story), Mark Verheiden (story) | 1 more credit
The Mask of Dimitrios (1944) ::: 7.2/10 -- Passed | 1h 35min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 1 July 1944 (USA) -- Mystery writer Cornelius Leyden becomes intrigued when the murdered body of a vicious career criminal washes up in the Bosphorus. Director: Jean Negulesco Writers: Frank Gruber (screenplay), Eric Ambler (novel) Stars:
The Matrix (1999) ::: 8.7/10 -- R | 2h 16min | Action, Sci-Fi | 31 March 1999 (USA) -- When a beautiful stranger leads computer hacker Neo to a forbidding underworld, he discovers the shocking truth--the life he knows is the elaborate deception of an evil cyber-intelligence. Directors: Lana Wachowski (as The Wachowski Brothers), Lilly Wachowski (as The Wachowski Brothers) Writers:
The McPherson Tape (1998) ::: 6.4/10 -- Alien Abduction: Incident in Lake County (original title) -- The McPherson Tape Poster After a mysterious blackout, a son goes out to investigate and captures footage of actual aliens. When the aliens follow him and his brothers back to their home, all hell breaks loose. Director: Dean Alioto Writers: Dean Alioto (story), Paul Chitlik (teleplay)
The Men Who Stare at Goats (2009) ::: 6.2/10 -- R | 1h 34min | Comedy, War | 6 November 2009 (USA) -- A reporter in Iraq might just have the story of a lifetime when he meets Lyn Cassady, a guy who claims to be a former member of the U.S. Army's New Earth Army, a unit that employs paranormal powers in their missions. Director: Grant Heslov Writers:
The Merchant of Venice (2004) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 2h 11min | Drama, Romance | 18 February 2005 (USA) -- In 16th century Venice, when a merchant must default on a large loan from an abused Jewish moneylender for a friend with romantic ambitions, the bitterly vengeful creditor demands a gruesome payment instead. Director: Michael Radford Writers:
The Messenger (2009) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Drama, Romance, War | 4 December 2009 (USA) -- An American soldier struggles with an ethical dilemma when he becomes involved with a widow of a fallen officer. Director: Oren Moverman Writers: Alessandro Camon, Oren Moverman
The Missing (2003) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 2h 17min | Adventure, Thriller, Western | 26 November 2003 (USA) -- In 1885 New Mexico, a frontier medicine woman forms an uneasy alliance with her estranged father when her daughter is kidnapped by an Apache brujo. Director: Ron Howard Writers:
The Missing ::: TV-14 | 1h | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (20142016) -- When Tony and Emily Hughes travel to France with their 5-year-old son Oliver, their family holiday turns into a nightmare when Oliver disappears from a large celebrating crowd in Northern France. Stars:
The Mortal Storm (1940) ::: 7.8/10 -- Passed | 1h 40min | Drama | 14 June 1940 (USA) -- The Roth family leads a quiet life in a small village in the German Alps during the early 1930s. When the Nazis come to power, the family is divided and Martin Breitner, a family friend, is caught up in the turmoil. Director: Frank Borzage Writers:
The Mountain Between Us (2017) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 52min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 6 October 2017 (USA) -- Stranded after a tragic plane crash, two strangers must forge a connection to survive the extreme elements of a remote snow-covered mountain. When they realize help is not coming, they embark on a perilous journey across the wilderness. Director: Hany Abu-Assad Writers:
The Naked Kiss (1964) ::: 7.3/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 30min | Crime, Drama | 29 July 1964 (Canada) -- Kelly's path towards happiness is thrown amiss when she witnesses a shocking event, which threatens not just her happiness, but her mental health as well. Director: Samuel Fuller Writer:
The Naked Prey (1965) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 36min | Adventure, Drama, Thriller | 1966 (Norway) -- During the 1800s, a safari guide, two elephant hunters and their crew run into trouble with the natives in the South African veld when they refuse to offer gifts to the tribesmen. Director: Cornel Wilde Writers: Clint Johnston, Don Peters Stars:
The Nanny (1965) ::: 7.2/10 -- Unrated | 1h 33min | Mystery, Thriller | 20 January 1966 (Italy) -- There's just something not quite right when Bette Davis stars as an English nanny. And is her 10-year-old charge an emotionally disturbed murderer or just an insolent brat? Director: Seth Holt Writers:
The Nest (2002) ::: 6.7/10 -- Nid de gupes (original title) -- The Nest Poster Alliances change when an armored car with an Albanian mafia boss prisoner escapes a mafia army by driving inside a warehouse, which is being robbed by a French gang stealing laptops etc. Director: Florent-Emilio Siri Writers: Florent-Emilio Siri, Jean-Franois Tarnowski
The Next Three Days (2010) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 13min | Action, Crime, Drama | 19 November 2010 (USA) -- A married couple's life is turned upside down when the wife is accused of a murder. Director: Paul Haggis Writers: Paul Haggis (screenplay), Fred Cavay (screenplay "Pour elle") | 1 more
The Noose (1958) ::: 7.7/10 -- Petla (original title) -- The Noose Poster One day in the life of an alcohol addict. With the help of his girlfriend Krysia, Kuba attempts to regain control of his life. But when she's at work, Kuba is home alone, and it becomes hard not to resist the temptation. Director: Wojciech Has (as Wojciech J. Has) Writers: Marek Hlasko (story), Wojciech Has (story) (as Wojciech J. Has) | 1
The Office ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20012003) -- The story of an office that faces closure when the company decides to downsize its branches. A documentary film crew follow staff and the manager David Brent as they continue their daily lives. Creators:
The Old Dark House (1932) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 12min | Comedy, Horror, Thriller | 20 October 1932 (USA) -- Seeking shelter from a storm, five travelers are in for a bizarre and terrifying night when they stumble upon the Femm family estate. Director: James Whale Writers: J.B. Priestley (from the novel by) (as J.B. Priestly), Benn W. Levy
The Old Man and the Sea (1958) ::: 7.0/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 26min | Adventure, Drama | 11 October 1958 (USA) -- An old Cuban fisherman's dry spell is broken when he hooks a gigantic fish that drags him out to sea. Directors: John Sturges, Fred Zinnemann (uncredited) Writers: Ernest Hemingway (novel), Peter Viertel (screenplay)
The Outsiders (1983) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 31min | Crime, Drama | 25 March 1983 (USA) -- The rivalry between two gangs, the poor Greasers and the rich Socs, only heats up when one gang member kills a member of the other. Director: Francis Ford Coppola (as Francis Coppola) Writers: Kathleen Rowell (screenplay) (as Kathleen Knutsen Rowell), S.E. Hinton
The Ox-Bow Incident (1942) ::: 8.0/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 15min | Drama, Western | 21 May 1943 (USA) -- When a posse captures three men suspected of killing a local farmer, they become strongly divided over whether or not to lynch the men. Director: William A. Wellman Writers: Lamar Trotti (written for the screen by), Walter Van Tilburg Clark (from the novel by) Stars:
The Passage ::: TV-14 | 1h | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (2019) -- When a botched U.S. government experiment turns a group of death row inmates into highly infectious vampires, an orphan girl might be the only person able to stop the ensuing crisis. Creators:
The Patriot (2000) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 2h 45min | Action, Drama, History | 28 June 2000 (USA) -- Peaceful farmer Benjamin Martin is driven to lead the Colonial Militia during the American Revolution when a sadistic British officer murders his son. Director: Roland Emmerich Writer:
The Patriot (2000) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 2h 45min | Action, Drama, History | 28 June 2000 (USA) -- Peaceful farmer Benjamin Martin is driven to lead the Colonial Militia during the American Revolution when a sadistic British officer murders his son.
The Pearl of Death (1944) ::: 7.2/10 -- Passed | 1h 9min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 1 August 1944 (USA) -- When a valuable pearl with a sinister reputation is stolen, Sherlock Holmes must investigate its link to a series of brutal murders. Director: Roy William Neill Writers: Bertram Millhauser (screenplay), Arthur Conan Doyle (story "The Six Napoleons") (as Sir Arthur Conan Doyle) Stars:
The Persuaders! -- 1h | Action, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (19711972) ::: Two worlds collide when the titled Englishman, Lord Brett Sinclair, and the Bronx-raised, self-made American Danny Wilde, reluctantly join forces to right wrongs, and to protect the innocent. Stars:
The Philadelphia Story (1940) ::: 7.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 52min | Comedy, Romance | 17 January 1941 (USA) -- When a rich woman's ex-husband and a tabloid-type reporter turn up just before her planned remarriage, she begins to learn the truth about herself. Director: George Cukor Writers:
The President's Analyst (1967) ::: 6.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 43min | Comedy, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 21 December 1967 -- The President's Analyst Poster -- When the overworked and stressed-out White House presidential shrink runs away, the CEA and the FBR scramble to retrieve him before he could be abducted by various competing foreign intelligence services. Director: Theodore J. Flicker Writer:
The Prince and the Showgirl (1957) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 55min | Comedy, Romance | 13 June 1957 (USA) -- An American showgirl becomes entangled in political intrigue when the Prince Regent of a foreign country attempts to seduce her. Director: Laurence Olivier Writers: Terence Rattigan (by), Terence Rattigan (screenplay)
The Prisoner of Zenda (1937) ::: 7.7/10 -- Approved | 1h 41min | Adventure, Drama, Romance | 3 September 1937 -- The Prisoner of Zenda Poster An Englishman on a Ruritarian holiday must impersonate the king when the rightful monarch, a distant cousin, is drugged and kidnapped. Directors: John Cromwell, W.S. Van Dyke (uncredited) Writers: Anthony Hope (celebrated novel), John L. Balderston (screen play) | 3 more credits
The Private Life of Sherlock Holmes (1970) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 5min | Adventure, Comedy, Crime | 29 October 1970 (USA) -- When a bored Holmes eagerly takes the case of Gabrielle Valladon after an attempt on her life, the search for her missing husband leads to Loch Ness and the legendary monster. Director: Billy Wilder Writers:
The Promised Neverland ::: Yakusoku no Neverland (original tit ::: TV-14 | 30min | Animation, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (2019- ) Episode Guide 23 episodes The Promised Neverland Poster -- When three gifted kids at an isolated idyllic orphanage discover the secret and sinister purpose they were raised for, they look for a way to escape from their evil caretaker and lead the other children in a risky escape plan.
The Prowler (1951) ::: 7.2/10 -- Approved | 1h 32min | Drama, Film-Noir, Thriller | 25 May 1951 (USA) -- When Susan Gilvray reports a prowler outside her house police officer Webb Garwood investigates and sparks fly. If only her husband wasn't in the way. Director: Joseph Losey Writers: Robert Thoeren (story), Hans Wilhelm (story) | 2 more credits Stars:
The Public (2018) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 59min | Drama | 25 July 2019 (Germany) -- An act of civil disobedience turns into a standoff with police when homeless people in Cincinnati take over the public library to seek shelter from the bitter cold. Director: Emilio Estevez Writer:
The Raven (2012) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Crime, Mystery, Thriller | 27 April 2012 (USA) -- When a madman begins committing horrific murders inspired by Edgar Allan Poe's works, a young Baltimore detective joins forces with Poe to stop him from making his stories a reality. Director: James McTeigue Writers:
The Razor's Edge (1946) ::: 7.4/10 -- Approved | 2h 25min | Drama, Romance | 25 December 1946 (USA) -- An adventuresome young man goes off to find himself and loses his socialite fiance in the process. But when he returns 10 years later, she will stop at nothing to get him back, even though she is already married. Director: Edmund Goulding Writers: Lamar Trotti (screen play), W. Somerset Maugham (from the novel by)
The Real O'Neals ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy, Drama, Musical | TV Series (20162017) -- A family's bond is strengthened when the youngest son tells his parents that he's gay. Creators: Casey Johnson, Joshua Sternin, Jennifer Ventimilia | 1 more credit
The Returned ::: TV-14 | 42min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | TV Series (2015) -- A small town's residents are stunned when recently deceased locals begin returning from the dead. What should be a miracle soon becomes a nightmare. Creator:
The Return of the Living Dead (1985) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 31min | Comedy, Horror, Sci-Fi | 16 August 1985 (USA) -- When two bumbling employees at a medical supply warehouse accidentally release a deadly gas into the air, the vapors cause the dead to rise again as zombies. Director: Dan O'Bannon Writers:
The Return of the Pink Panther (1975) ::: 7.1/10 -- G | 1h 53min | Comedy, Crime, Mystery | 21 May 1975 (USA) -- Inspector Jacque Clouseau (Peter Sellers) is put on the case when the Pink Panther diamond is stolen, with the Phantom's trademark glove the only clue. Director: Blake Edwards Writers:
The Rock (1996) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 2h 16min | Action, Adventure, Thriller | 7 June 1996 (USA) -- A mild-mannered chemist and an ex-con must lead the counterstrike when a rogue group of military men, led by a renegade general, threaten a nerve gas attack from Alcatraz against San Francisco. Director: Michael Bay Writers:
The Running Man (1987) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Action, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 13 November 1987 (USA) -- In a dystopian America, a falsely convicted policeman gets his shot at freedom when he must forcibly participate in a TV game show where convicts, runners, must battle killers for their freedom. Director: Paul Michael Glaser Writers:
The Salvation (2014) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 32min | Action, Drama, Thriller | 27 February 2015 (USA) -- In 1870s America, the fury of a notorious gang leader is unleashed when a peaceful American settler avenges the death of his family. Then as his cowardly fellow townspeople betray him, he is forced to hunt down the outlaws alone. Director: Kristian Levring Writers:
The Santa Clause (1994) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama, Family | 11 November 1994 (USA) -- When a man inadvertently makes Santa fall off of his roof on Christmas Eve, he finds himself magically recruited to take his place. Director: John Pasquin Writers: Leo Benvenuti, Steve Rudnick
The Sapphires (2012) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 9 August 2012 (Australia) -- It's 1968, and four young, talented Australian Aboriginal girls learn about love, friendship and war when their all-girl group The Sapphires entertain the US troops in Vietnam. Director: Wayne Blair Writers:
The Scarlet Claw (1944) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 14min | Crime, Mystery, Thriller | 26 May 1944 (USA) -- When a gentlewoman is found dead with her throat torn out, the villagers blame a supernatural monster. But Sherlock Holmes, who gets drawn into the case from nearby Quebec, suspects a human murderer. Director: Roy William Neill Writers: Edmund L. Hartmann (screenplay), Roy William Neill (screenplay) | 3 more credits
The Score (2001) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h 4min | Action, Crime, Drama | 13 July 2001 (USA) -- An aging thief hopes to retire and live off his ill-gotten wealth when a young kid convinces him into doing one last heist. Director: Frank Oz
The Score (2001) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h 4min | Action, Crime, Drama | 13 July 2001 (USA) -- An aging thief hopes to retire and live off his ill-gotten wealth when a young kid convinces him into doing one last heist. Director: Frank Oz Writers: Daniel E. Taylor (story), Kario Salem (story) | 3 more credits Stars:
The Second Renaissance Part II (2003) ::: 8.1/10 -- 10min | Animation, Sci-Fi, Short | 1 June 2003 (UK) -- With the robot city isolated and it's ambassadors ejected form the United Nations, a trade war begins to protect the human economy from superior products. When the trade war escalates into ... S Director: Mahiro Maeda Writers: Lana Wachowski (as Larry Wachowski), Lilly Wachowski (as Andy Wachowski)
The Secret Life of Pets (2016) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 27min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 8 July 2016 (USA) -- The quiet life of a terrier named Max is upended when his owner takes in Duke, a stray whom Max instantly dislikes. Directors: Chris Renaud, Yarrow Cheney (co-director) Writers: Cinco Paul, Ken Daurio | 1 more credit
The Secret Life of Walter Mitty (2013) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 54min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 25 December 2013 (USA) -- When both he and a colleague are about to lose their job, Walter takes action by embarking on an adventure more extraordinary than anything he could have ever imagined. Director: Ben Stiller Writers:
The Secret of Kells (2009) ::: 7.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 15min | Animation, Adventure, Family | 22 June 2016 -- The Secret of Kells Poster -- A young boy in a remote medieval outpost under siege from barbarian raids is beckoned to adventure when a celebrated master illuminator arrives with an ancient book, brimming with secret wisdom and powers. Directors: Tomm Moore, Nora Twomey (co-director) Writers:
The Seven Year Itch (1955) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 45min | Comedy, Romance | 29 July 1955 (UK) -- When his family goes away for the summer, a hitherto faithful husband with an overactive imagination is tempted by a beautiful neighbbor. Director: Billy Wilder Writers: Billy Wilder (screenplay), George Axelrod (screenplay) | 1 more
The Signal (2014) ::: 6.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | 10 July 2014 (Germany) -- On a road trip, Nic and two friends are drawn to an isolated area by a computer genius. When everything suddenly goes dark, Nic regains consciousness - only to find himself in a waking nightmare. Director: William Eubank Writers:
The Silent Partner (1978) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 16 March 1979 (USA) -- A timid bank teller anticipates a bank robbery and steals the money himself before the crook arrives. When the sadistic crook realizes he's been fooled, he tracks down the teller and engages him in a cat-and-mouse chase for the cash. Director: Daryl Duke Writers:
The Society ::: TV-MA | 58min | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2019) -- When everyone else mysteriously vanishes from their wealthy town, the teen residents of West Ham must forge their own society to survive. Creator: Christopher Keyser
The Spectacular Now (2013) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 13 September 2013 (USA) -- A hard-partying high school senior's philosophy on life changes when he meets the not-so-typical "nice girl." Director: James Ponsoldt Writers: Scott Neustadter (screenplay), Michael H. Weber (screenplay) | 1 more
The Square (2008) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 45min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 31 July 2008 (Australia) -- A man's life begins to unravel when his mistress brings him a bag of cash. Director: Nash Edgerton Writers: Joel Edgerton, Matthew Dabner | 1 more credit
The Station Agent (2003) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 29min | Comedy, Drama | 5 December 2003 (USA) -- When his only friend dies, a man born with dwarfism moves to rural New Jersey to live a life of solitude, only to meet a chatty hot dog vendor and a woman dealing with her own personal loss. Director: Tom McCarthy Writer:
The Stunt Man (1980) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 2h 11min | Action, Comedy, Drama | 27 June 1980 (USA) -- A fugitive stumbles on a movie set just when they need a new stunt man, takes the job as a way to hide out and falls for the leading lady. Director: Richard Rush Writers: Lawrence B. Marcus (screenplay), Richard Rush (adaptation) | 1 more credit Stars:
The Sugarland Express (1974) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 1h 50min | Crime, Drama | 29 May 1974 (Sweden) -- A woman attempts to reunite her family by helping her husband escape prison and together kidnapping their son. But things don't go as planned when they are forced to take a police hostage on the road. Director: Steven Spielberg Writers:
The Surprise (2015) ::: 6.7/10 -- De surprise (original title) -- The Surprise Poster After both signing an agreement with a company that offers to end their lives when they least expect it, a dejected millionaire and a disheartened young woman fall in love and have to find a way to get out of their binding contracts. Director: Mike van Diem Writers: Mike van Diem (screenplay), Mike van Diem (screen story) | 2 more
The Survivalist (2015) ::: 6.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 44min | Drama, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 12 February 2016 (UK) -- In a time of starvation, a survivalist lives off a small plot of land hidden deep in forest. When two women seeking food and shelter discover his farm, he finds his existence threatened. Director: Stephen Fingleton Writer:
The Swimming Pool (1969) ::: 7.1/10 -- La piscine (original title) -- The Swimming Pool Poster -- Lovers Marianne and Jean-Paul spend their vacation in a villa on the French Riviera near St-Tropez. Marianne invites her former lover, Harry, and his teenage daughter to stay. Tension rises between them, especially when Jean-Paul seduces Penelope. Director: Jacques Deray
The Talented Mr. Ripley (1999) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 2h 19min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 25 December 1999 (USA) -- In late 1950s New York, Tom Ripley, a young underachiever, is sent to Italy to retrieve Dickie Greenleaf, a rich and spoiled millionaire playboy. But when the errand fails, Ripley takes extreme measures. Director: Anthony Minghella Writers:
The Tatami Galaxy ::: Yojhan shinwa taikei (original tit ::: TV-14 | Animation, Comedy, Drama | TV Mini-Series (2010) Episode Guide 11 episodes The Tatami Galaxy Poster When a nameless student at Kyoto University encounters a demigod one night, he asks to relive the past three years in order to win the heart of Ms. Akashi, the object of his affection. Stars: Shintar Asanuma, Hiroyuki Yoshino, Rin Mizuhara
The Third Half (2012) ::: 7.8/10 -- Treto poluvreme (original title) -- North Macedonia) The Third Half Poster -- Determined to build the best football club in the country, Dimitry hires the German coach, Rudolph Spitz, to galvanize his rag tag team but - when the first Nazi tanks roll through the city and Rebecca, the beautiful daughter of a local banker, elopes with his star player, all Dimitry's plans must change. Director:
The Thirteenth Floor (1999) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Mystery, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 28 May 1999 (USA) -- A computer scientist running a virtual reality simulation of 1937 becomes the primary suspect when his colleague and mentor is murdered. Director: Josef Rusnak Writers: Daniel F. Galouye (book) (as Daniel Galouye), Josef Rusnak (screenplay)
The Time in Between ::: El tiempo entre costuras (original title) 14h 13min | Adventure, Drama, History | TV Series (20132014) Sira Quiroga is a young Spanish dressmaker engaged to a solid suitor when a suave typewriter salesman upends her life. Spain is being upended by a civil war and the new regime's growing ... S Stars: Adriana Ugarte, Mari Carmen Snchez, Tristn Ulloa | See full cast &
The Time Machine (1960) ::: 7.6/10 -- G | 1h 43min | Adventure, Romance, Sci-Fi | 25 August 1960 (Canada) -- A man's vision for a utopian society is disillusioned when travelling forward into time reveals a dark and dangerous society. Director: George Pal Writers: David Duncan (screenplay), H.G. Wells (novel)
The Tingler (1959) ::: 6.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 22min | Horror | 29 July 1959 (USA) -- An obsessed pathologist discovers and captures a parasitic creature that grows when fear grips its host. Director: William Castle Writer: Robb White
The Triplets of Belleville (2003) ::: 7.8/10 -- Les triplettes de Belleville (original title) -- The Triplets of Belleville Poster -- When her grandson is kidnapped during the Tour de France, Madame Souza and her beloved pooch Bruno team up with the Belleville Sisters--an aged song-and-dance team from the days of Fred Astaire--to rescue him. Director: Sylvain Chomet Writer:
The Trip ::: TV-14 | 2h 52min | Comedy | TV Series (2010 ) Steve is asked to review restaurants for the UK's Observer who is joined on a working road trip by his friend Rob who fills in at the last minute when Coogan's romantic relationship falls apart. Stars: Steve Coogan, Rob Brydon, Claire Keelan
The Trouble with Terkel (2004) ::: 7.1/10 -- Terkel i knibe (original title) -- The Trouble with Terkel Poster Terkel is an average teenager whose life takes a turn for the worse when a girl who had a crush on him kills herself and an unknown maniac starts stalking him. Directors: Kresten Vestbjerg Andersen, Thorbjrn Christoffersen | 1 more credit Writers: Anders Matthesen (radio serial), Mette Heeno (screenplay) | 2 more credits
The Turning Point (1977) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 59min | Drama, Romance | 18 November 1977 (USA) -- When her daughter joins a ballet company, a former dancer is forced to confront her long-ago decision to give up the stage to have a family. Director: Herbert Ross Writer: Arthur Laurents
The Unforgiven (1960) ::: 6.7/10 -- Approved | 2h 5min | Drama, Romance, Western | 6 April 1960 (USA) -- The neighbors of a frontier family turn on them when it is suspected that their adopted daughter was stolen from the local Kiowa tribe. Director: John Huston Writers: Ben Maddow (screenplay), Alan Le May (based on a novel by) (as Alan LeMay) Stars:
The Upside of Anger (2005) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 58min | Comedy, Drama | 1 April 2005 (USA) -- When her husband unexpectedly disappears, a sharp-witted suburban wife and her daughters juggle their mom's romantic dilemmas and family dynamics. Director: Mike Binder Writer:
The Usual Suspects (1995) ::: 8.5/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Crime, Mystery, Thriller | 16 August 1995 (USA) -- A sole survivor tells of the twisty events leading up to a horrific gun battle on a boat, which began when five criminals met at a seemingly random police lineup. Director: Bryan Singer Writer:
The Voices (2014) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Comedy, Crime, Fantasy | 6 February 2015 (USA) -- A likable guy pursues his office crush with the help of his evil talking pets, but things turn sinister when she stands him up for a date. Director: Marjane Satrapi Writer:
The Vow (2012) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 44min | Drama, Romance | 10 February 2012 (USA) -- A car accident puts Paige in a coma, and when she wakes up with severe memory loss, her husband Leo works to win her heart again. Director: Michael Sucsy Writers: Abby Kohn (screenplay), Marc Silverstein (screenplay) | 2 more
The War (1994) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 6min | Drama | 4 November 1994 (USA) -- An emotionally fractured Vietnam vet returns to his family in rural Mississippi, counseling his kids when they have to fight their own neighborhood battle. From the director of Fried Green Tomatoes. Director: Jon Avnet Writer:
The Warriors (1979) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 32min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 9 February 1979 (USA) -- In the near future, a charismatic leader summons the street gangs of New York City in a bid to take it over. When he is killed, The Warriors are falsely blamed and now must fight their way home while every other gang is hunting them down. Director: Walter Hill Writers:
The Wave (2015) ::: 6.7/10 -- Blgen (original title) -- The Wave Poster -- Although anticipated, no one is really ready when the mountain pass above the scenic, narrow Norwegian fjord Geiranger collapses and creates an 85-meter high violent tsunami. A geologist is one of those caught in the middle of it. Director: Roar Uthaug
The Way Back (2020) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Drama, Sport | 6 March 2020 (USA) -- Jack Cunningham was a high school basketball phenom who walked away from the game, forfeiting his future. Years later, when he reluctantly accepts a coaching job at his alma mater, he may get one last shot at redemption. Director: Gavin O'Connor Writer:
The White Massai (2005) ::: 6.5/10 -- Die weie Massai (original title) -- The White Massai Poster A girl, Carola, whose vacation in Kenya takes an interesting turn when she becomes infatuated with a Masai. Carola decides to leave her boyfriend to stay with her lover. There, she has to ... S Director: Hermine Huntgeburth Writers: Corinne Hofmann (novel), Johannes W. Betz (screenplay) | 4 more
The Whole Nine Yards (2000) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Comedy, Crime | 18 February 2000 (USA) -- A struggling dentist's life is turned upside down when a famous gangster moves in next door, and his wife convinces him to inform a notorious mob boss about the gangster's whereabouts. Director: Jonathan Lynn Writer:
The Whole Nine Yards (2000) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Comedy, Crime | 18 February 2000 (USA) -- A struggling dentist's life is turned upside down when a famous gangster moves in next door, and his wife convinces him to inform a notorious mob boss about the gangster's whereabouts.
The Wind and the Lion (1975) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 59min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 26 June 1975 (UK) -- An Arab chief triggers an international incident when he kidnaps an American widow and her children. Director: John Milius Writer: John Milius
The Wings of the Dove (1997) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Drama, Romance | 13 March 1998 (USA) -- An impoverished woman who has been forced to choose between a privileged life with her wealthy aunt and her journalist lover, befriends an American heiress. When she discovers the heiress is attracted to her own lover and is dying, she sees a chance to have both the privileged life she cannot give up and the lover she cannot live without. Director: Iain Softley
The Winning Season (2009) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 44min | Comedy, Sport | 19 January 2009 (USA) -- A comedy centered on a has-been coach who is given a shot at redemption when he's asked to run his local high school's girls basketball team. Director: Jim Strouse (as James C. Strouse) Writer: Jim Strouse (as James C. Strouse)
The Witches of Eastwick (1987) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 58min | Comedy, Fantasy, Horror | 12 June 1987 (USA) -- Three single women in a picturesque village have their wishes granted, at a cost, when a mysterious and flamboyant man arrives in their lives. Director: George Miller Writers: John Updike (novel), Michael Cristofer (screenplay)
The Woman in Green (1945) ::: 6.7/10 -- Approved | 1h 8min | Drama, Mystery | 27 July 1945 (USA) -- Sherlock Holmes investigates when young women around London turn up murdered, each with a finger severed. Scotland Yard suspects a madman, but Holmes believes the killings to be part of a diabolical plot. Director: Roy William Neill Writers: Bertram Millhauser (original screenplay), Arthur Conan Doyle (based on the story "The Adventures of the Empty House" by Sir Arthur Conan Doyle)
The Yards (2000) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 27 April 2000 (Singapore) -- Leo is released from prison after serving time for car theft. His plan to go straight falls apart when he meets his corrupt uncle for a job and later an old friend working there. It culminates at the (railroad) yards. Director: James Gray Writers:
They Drive by Night (1940) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 35min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 3 August 1940 (USA) -- When one of two truck-driving brothers loses an arm, they both join a transport company where the other is falsely charged as an accessory in the murder of the owner. Director: Raoul Walsh Writers:
The Year Without a Santa Claus (1974) ::: 7.8/10 -- TV-G | 51min | Animation, Comedy, Family | TV Movie 10 December 1974 -- When a weary and discouraged Santa Claus considers skipping his Christmas Eve run one year, Mrs. Claus and his Elves set out to change his mind. Directors: Jules Bass, Arthur Rankin Jr. Writers: William J. Keenan (teleplay) (as William Keenan), Phyllis McGinley (novel)
Thieves Like Us (1974) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 2h 3min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 3 June 1974 (Denmark) -- When two men break out of prison, they join up with another and restart their criminal ways, robbing banks across the South. Director: Robert Altman Writers: Calder Willingham (screenplay), Joan Tewkesbury (screenplay) | 2 more credits Stars:
Things to Do in Denver When You're Dead (1995) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 1 December 1995 (USA) -- Five different criminals face imminent death after botching a job quite badly. Director: Gary Fleder Writer: Scott Rosenberg
Think Like a Man (2012) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 2min | Comedy, Romance | 20 April 2012 (USA) -- Four friends conspire to turn the tables on their women when they discover the ladies have been using Steve Harvey's relationship advice against them. Director: Tim Story Writers:
This Gun for Hire (1942) ::: 7.4/10 -- Passed | 1h 21min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 26 May 1942 (Canada) -- When assassin Philip Raven shoots a blackmailer and his beautiful female companion dead, he is paid off in marked bills by his treasonous employer who is working with foreign spies. Director: Frank Tuttle Writers:
Thor: The Dark World (2013) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 52min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 8 November 2013 (USA) -- When the Dark Elves attempt to plunge the universe into darkness, Thor must embark on a perilous and personal journey that will reunite him with doctor Jane Foster. Director: Alan Taylor Writers:
Three Billboards Outside Ebbing, Missouri (2017) ::: 8.1/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 1 December 2017 (USA) -- A mother personally challenges the local authorities to solve her daughter's murder when they fail to catch the culprit. Director: Martin McDonagh Writer: Martin McDonagh
Thumbsucker (2005) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 36min | Comedy, Drama | 7 October 2005 (USA) -- Justin throws himself and everyone around him into chaos when he attempts to break free from his addiction to his thumb. Director: Mike Mills Writers: Walter Kirn (novel), Mike Mills
Thursday (1998) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 27min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 25 September 1998 (UK) -- A former L.A. drug dealer has moved to Houston to make a new life for himself as a married architect. Everything falls apart when he is suddenly visited by one of his former cohorts who comes carrying heroin. Director: Skip Woods Writer:
THX 1138 (1971) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 26min | Drama, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 11 March 1971 (USA) -- In the 25th century, a time when people have designations instead of names, a man, THX 1138, and a woman, LUH 3417, rebel against their rigidly-controlled society. Director: George Lucas Writers:
Time After Time (1979) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 52min | Adventure, Drama, Sci-Fi | 28 September 1979 (USA) -- H.G. Wells pursues Jack the Ripper to the 20th Century when the serial murderer uses the future writer's time machine to escape his time period. Director: Nicholas Meyer Writers:
Tom Horn (1980) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 28 March 1980 (USA) -- An ex-army scout is hired by ranchers to kill cattle rustlers but he gets into trouble with the corrupt local officials when he kills a boy. Director: William Wiard Writers: Thomas McGuane (screenplay), Bud Shrake (screenplay)
Top Five (2014) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Comedy, Romance | 12 December 2014 (USA) -- A comedian tries to make it as a serious actor when his reality television star fiance talks him into broadcasting their wedding on her television show. Director: Chris Rock Writer:
Total Recall (1990) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Action, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 1 June 1990 (USA) -- When a man goes in to have virtual vacation memories of the planet Mars implanted in his mind, an unexpected and harrowing series of events forces him to go to the planet for real - or is he? Director: Paul Verhoeven Writers:
To the Forest of Firefly Lights (2011) ::: 7.9/10 -- Hotarubi no mori e (original title) -- To the Forest of Firefly Lights Poster Hotaru is rescued by a spirit when she gets lost in a forest as a child. The two become friends, despite the spirit revealing that he will disappear if he is ever touched by a human. Director: Takahiro mori Writers: Yuki Midorikawa (idea), Takahiro mori (screenplay)
Touch of Pink (2004) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 31min | Drama, Comedy, Romance | 16 July 2004 (USA) -- A gay Canadian living in London has his perfectly crafted life upset when his devoutly Muslim mother comes to visit. Director: Ian Iqbal Rashid Writers: Ian Iqbal Rashid, Ken Chubb (story editor)
Toy Soldiers (1991) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 51min | Action, Drama, Thriller | 26 April 1991 (USA) -- A group of troublemaking boys decide to take a stand when terrorists seize control of their boarding school. Director: Daniel Petrie Jr. Writers: William P. Kennedy (novel), Daniel Petrie Jr. (screenplay) | 1 more
Toy Story (1995) ::: 8.3/10 -- G | 1h 21min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 22 November 1995 (USA) -- A cowboy doll is profoundly threatened and jealous when a new spaceman figure supplants him as top toy in a boy's room. Director: John Lasseter Writers: John Lasseter (original story by), Pete Docter (original story by) | 6
Toy Story 2 (1999) ::: 7.9/10 -- G | 1h 32min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 24 November 1999 (USA) -- When Woody is stolen by a toy collector, Buzz and his friends set out on a rescue mission to save Woody before he becomes a museum toy property with his roundup gang Jessie, Prospector, and Bullseye. Directors: John Lasseter, Ash Brannon (co-director) | 1 more credit Writers:
Toy Story 4 (2019) ::: 7.8/10 -- G | 1h 40min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 21 June 2019 (USA) -- When a new toy called "Forky" joins Woody and the gang, a road trip alongside old and new friends reveals how big the world can be for a toy. Director: Josh Cooley Writers:
Traitor (2008) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 54min | Action, Crime, Drama | 27 August 2008 (USA) -- When straight arrow FBI agent Roy Clayton heads up the investigation into a dangerous international conspiracy, all clues seem to lead back to former U.S. Special Operations officer, Samir Horn. Director: Jeffrey Nachmanoff Writers:
Transamerica (2005) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 3 March 2006 (USA) -- A preoperative transgender woman takes an unexpected journey when she learns that she fathered a son, now a teenage runaway hustling on the streets of New York. Director: Duncan Tucker Writer:
Transparent ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20142019) -- An L.A. family with serious boundary issues have their past and future unravel when a dramatic admission causes everyone's secrets to spill out. Creator:
Transsiberian (2008) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 51min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 5 September 2008 (USA) -- A Transsiberian train journey from China to Moscow becomes a thrilling chase of deception and murder when an American couple encounters a mysterious pair of fellow travelers. Director: Brad Anderson Writers:
Trinkets ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | TV Series (20192020) -- An unexpected friendship forms when three teenage girls meet in Shoplifters Anonymous. Creators: Amy Andelson, Emily Meyer, Kirsten Smith
Triple Frontier (2019) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 2h 5min | Action, Adventure, Crime | 13 March 2019 (USA) -- Loyalties are tested when five friends and former special forces operatives reunite to take down a South American drug lord, unleashing a chain of unintended consequences. Director: J.C. Chandor Writers:
Troop Zero (2019) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 34min | Comedy, Drama, Family | 17 January 2020 (USA) -- In rural 1977 Georgia, a misfit girl dreams of life in outer space. When a competition offers her a chance to be recorded on NASA's Golden Record, she recruits a makeshift troop of Birdie Scouts, forging friendships that last a lifetime. Directors: Bert (as Bert & Bertie), Bertie (as Bert & Bertie) Writer:
True Blood ::: TV-MA | 55min | Drama, Fantasy, Mystery | TV Series (20082014) -- Telepathic waitress Sookie Stackhouse encounters a strange new supernatural world when she meets the mysterious Bill Compton, a southern Louisiana gentleman and vampire. Creator:
True Lies (1994) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 2h 21min | Action, Comedy, Thriller | 15 July 1994 (USA) -- A fearless, globe-trotting, terrorist-battling secret agent has his life turned upside down when he discovers his wife might be having an affair with a used-car salesman while terrorists smuggle nuclear war heads into the United States. Director: James Cameron Writers:
Truly Madly Deeply (1990) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 46min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 24 May 1991 (USA) -- A woman dealing with inconsolable grief over the death of her partner gets another chance when he returns to earth as a ghost. Director: Anthony Minghella Writer: Anthony Minghella
Trust (1990) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Comedy, Drama | 20 September 1991 (UK) -- After being thrown out of her house, Maria encounters a married woman who complains of not having children. Maria ends up in an abandoned house, where she meets Matthew. When a baby is kidnapped Maria sets out to find the woman. Director: Hal Hartley Writer: Hal Hartley
Tucker and Dale vs Evil (2010) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 29min | Comedy, Horror | 9 December 2010 (Kazakhstan) -- Affable hillbillies Tucker and Dale are on vacation at their dilapidated mountain cabin when they are mistaken for murderers by a group of preppy college students. Director: Eli Craig Writers:
Tuesdays with Morrie (1999) ::: 7.5/10 -- TV-G | 1h 29min | Biography, Drama | TV Movie 5 December 1999 -- A journalist finds himself questioning his own life when his best friend, a dying man, offers him some very powerful wisdom and advice for coping in relationships, careers and society. Director:
Tuesdays with Morrie (1999) ::: 7.5/10 -- TV-G | 1h 29min | Biography, Drama | TV Movie 5 December 1999 -- A journalist finds himself questioning his own life when his best friend, a dying man, offers him some very powerful wisdom and advice for coping in relationships, careers and society. Director: Mick Jackson Writers: Thomas Rickman (teleplay) (as Tom Rickman), Mitch Albom (based on the book by)
Tumbbad (2018) ::: 8.3/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 44min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | 12 October 2018 (India) -- A mythological story about a goddess who created the entire universe. The plot revolves around the consequences when humans build a temple for her first-born. Directors: Rahi Anil Barve, Anand Gandhi | 1 more credit Writers:
Turks & Caicos (2014) ::: 6.6/10 -- TV-PG | 1h 35min | Action, Drama, Mystery | TV Movie 8 November 2014 -- Worricker is a retired spy living in the Caribbean. He realizes he is in trouble when four "businessmen" show up. They look like mob bosses, but one actually works for the CIA. He gets help from two former MI5 colleagues back in London. Director: David Hare Writer: David Hare
Turn Up Charlie ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (2019) -- Charlie, a struggling DJ and eternal bachelor is given a final chance at success when he reluctantly becomes a nanny to his famous best friend's problem-child daughter. Creators:
Tusk (2014) ::: 5.3/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama, Horror | 19 September 2014 (USA) -- A brash and arrogant podcaster gets more than he bargained for when he travels to Canada to interview a mysterious recluse... who has a rather disturbing fondness for walruses. Director: Kevin Smith Writer:
Twin Falls Idaho (1999) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 51min | Drama | 29 March 2000 (France) -- Conjoined twins have their relationship tested when a woman takes interest in one of them. Director: Michael Polish Writers: Mark Polish, Michael Polish
Twin Peaks ::: TV-MA | 1h | Crime, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2017) -- Picks up 25 years after the inhabitants of a quaint northwestern town are stunned when their homecoming queen is murdered. Creators: Mark Frost, David Lynch
Twin Town (1997) ::: 6.9/10 -- Unrated | 1h 39min | Comedy, Drama | 9 May 1997 (USA) -- Julian and Jeremy, two brothers prefer to spend their time on drugs and joyriding. When their father, Fatty Lewis, they show up demanding compensation. Director: Kevin Allen Writers: Kevin Allen, Paul Durden Stars:
Twisted ::: TV-14 | 1h | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | TV Series (20132014) -- A teen with a troubled past reconnects with his two female best friends from childhood. He becomes the prime suspect when a fellow student is surprisingly found dead in her home. Creator:
Two and a Half Men ::: TV-14 | 22min | Comedy, Romance | TV Series (20032015) -- A hedonistic jingle writer's free-wheeling life comes to an abrupt halt when his brother and 10-year-old nephew move into his beach-front house. Creators:
Two Hands (1999) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Comedy, Crime, Thriller | 29 July 1999 (Australia) -- A 19 year old finds himself in debt to a local gangster when some gang loot disappears and sets him on the run from thugs. Meanwhile two street kids start a shopping spree when they find the missing money. Director: Gregor Jordan Writer: Gregor Jordan Stars:
Uncle Frank (2020) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama | 25 November 2020 (USA) -- In 1973, when Frank Bledsoe and his 18-year-old niece Beth take a road trip from Manhattan to Creekville, South Carolina, for the family patriarch's funeral, they're unexpectedly joined by Frank's lover, Walid. Director: Alan Ball Writer:
Unconditional (2012) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 32min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 21 September 2012 (USA) -- A woman's idyllic life is shattered when her husband is killed in a senseless act of violence. As she prepares to take matters into her own hands, two unexpected encounters begin to change everything. Director: Brent McCorkle Writer:
Under Siege (1992) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Action, Thriller | 9 October 1992 (USA) -- An ex-Navy Seal turned cook is the only person who can stop a group of terrorists when they seize control of a U.S. battleship. Director: Andrew Davis Writer: J.F. Lawton
Under the Sand (2000) ::: 7.1/10 -- Sous le sable (original title) -- Under the Sand Poster When her husband goes missing at the beach, a female professor begins to mentally disintegrate as her denial of his disappearance becomes delusional. Director: Franois Ozon Writers: Franois Ozon (scenario and dialogue), Emmanule Bernheim (collaboration) | 2 more credits
Under the Sand (2000) ::: 7.1/10 -- Sous le sable (original title) -- Under the Sand Poster When her husband goes missing at the beach, a female professor begins to mentally disintegrate as her denial of his disappearance becomes delusional. Director:
Undertow (2004) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Drama, Thriller | 17 December 2004 (Greece) -- A pig farmer's wife dies and he's having problems with the oldest of 2 sons. There is more trouble when his recently released from prison brother arrives. Director: David Gordon Green Writers:
Underworld: Awakening (2012) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 28min | Action, Fantasy, Horror | 20 January 2012 (USA) -- When human forces discover the existence of the Vampire and Lycan clans, a war to eradicate both species commences. The vampire warrior Selene leads the battle against humankind. Directors: Mns Mrlind (as Mrlind), Bjrn Stein (as Stein) Writers:
Undine (2020) ::: 6.5/10 -- Unrated | 1h 31min | Drama, Fantasy, Mystery | 4 June 2021 (USA) -- Undine works as a historian lecturing on Berlin's urban development. But when the man she loves leaves her, the ancient myth catches up with her. Undine has to kill the man who betrays her and return to the water. Director: Christian Petzold Writer:
Unfaithful (2002) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 2h 4min | Drama, Romance, Thriller | 10 May 2002 (USA) -- A New York suburban couple's marriage goes dangerously awry when the wife indulges in an adulterous fling. Director: Adrian Lyne Writers: Claude Chabrol (film "La Femme infidle"), Alvin Sargent (screenplay) |
Unfaithfully Yours (1948) ::: 7.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 45min | Comedy, Music, Romance | 10 December 1948 (USA) -- Rex Harrison dreams of revenge when he suspects his wife (Linda Darnell) is unfaithful. Preston Sturges wrote and directed. Director: Preston Sturges Writer: Preston Sturges (original screenplay written by)
United 93 (2006) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 51min | Action, Drama, History | 28 April 2006 (USA) -- A real-time account of the events on United Flight 93, one of the planes hijacked on September 11th, 2001 that crashed near Shanksville, Pennsylvania when passengers foiled the terrorist plot. Director: Paul Greengrass Writer:
Unknown (2011) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 53min | Action, Mystery, Thriller | 18 February 2011 (USA) -- When a man awakens from a coma only to discover that someone has taken on his identity, he teams up with a young woman to prove who he is. Director: Jaume Collet-Serra Writers: Oliver Butcher (screenplay), Stephen Cornwell (screenplay) | 1 more
Unlawful Entry (1992) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 51min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 26 June 1992 (USA) -- A burglar holds a knife to Karen's throat while her husband does nothing. The couple ends befriending the cop that comes. The friendship ends when the cop beats up the culprit. Karen isn't ready to end it. Things get ugly with the cop. Director: Jonathan Kaplan Writers: George Putnam (story) (as George D. Putnam), John Katchmer (story) | 2 more credits
Upgrade (2018) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Action, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 1 June 2018 (USA) -- Set in the near-future, technology controls nearly all aspects of life. But when the world of Grey, a self-labeled technophobe, is turned upside down, his only hope for revenge is an experimental computer chip implant. Director: Leigh Whannell Writer:
Urusei Yatsura ::: TV-PG | 23min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (1981-1986) Episode Guide 195 episodes Urusei Yatsura Poster The series begins when aliens from the planet Oniboshi invade Earth. They agree to leave only if Earth's champion can defeat the Oni champion in a game of tag within a ten-day time limit. ... S Creator: Rumiko Takahashi
Us (2019) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 56min | Horror, Mystery, Thriller | 22 March 2019 (USA) -- A family's serene beach vacation turns to chaos when their doppelgngers appear and begin to terrorize them. Director: Jordan Peele Writer: Jordan Peele
Used Cars (1980) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Comedy | 11 July 1980 (USA) -- When the owner of a struggling used car lot is killed, it's up to the lot's hot-shot salesman to save the property from falling into the hands of the owner's ruthless brother and used-car rival. Director: Robert Zemeckis Writers:
Valmont (1989) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 2h 17min | Drama, Romance | 17 November 1989 (USA) -- France before 1789: When a widow hears that her lover is to marry her cousin's daughter, she asks the playboy Valmont to take the girl's virginity. But first she bets him, with her body as prize, to seduce a virtuous, young, married woman. Director: Milos Forman Writers:
Vampire Hunter D: Bloodlust (2000) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Animation, Action, Fantasy | 28 September 2001 (USA) -- When a girl is abducted by a vampire, a legendary bounty hunter is hired to bring her back. Director: Yoshiaki Kawajiri Writers: Hideyuki Kikuchi (novel), Yoshiaki Kawajiri (screenplay) | 2 more
Vampire Hunter D: Bloodlust (2000) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Animation, Action, Fantasy | 28 September 2001 (USA) -- When a girl is abducted by a vampire, a legendary bounty hunter is hired to bring her back.
Vatel (2000) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 10 May 2000 (France) -- Vatel is the cook of Prince Cond. When the prince invites Louis XIV to hunt, he has to give lavish banquets in order to fall in his favor. But when Vatel falls in love with the king's mistress, love and duty come
Vatel (2000) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 10 May 2000 (France) -- Vatel is the cook of Prince Cond. When the prince invites Louis XIV to hunt, he has to give lavish banquets in order to fall in his favor. But when Vatel falls in love with the king's mistress, love and duty come into conflict. Director: Roland Joff Writers:
Vision Quest (1985) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Drama, Romance, Sport | 15 February 1985 (USA) -- A high school wrestler in Spokane, Washington has trouble focusing on his training regimen when a beautiful young drifter takes up temporary residence at his home. Director: Harold Becker Writers:
Waiting for Guffman (1996) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 24min | Comedy | 31 January 1997 (USA) -- An aspiring director and the marginally talented amateur cast of a hokey small-town Missouri musical production go overboard when they learn that someone from Broadway will be in attendance. Director: Christopher Guest Writers:
Waking Ned Devine (1998) ::: 7.3/10 -- Waking Ned (original title) -- Waking Ned Devine Poster -- When a lottery winner dies of shock, his fellow townsfolk attempt to claim the money. Director: Kirk Jones Writer:
Wall Street: Money Never Sleeps (2010) ::: 6.2/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 13min | Drama | 24 September 2010 (USA) -- Now out of prison but still disgraced by his peers, Gordon Gekko works his future son-in-law, an idealistic stock broker, when he sees an opportunity to take down a Wall Street enemy and rebuild his empire. Director: Oliver Stone Writers:
We Are Marshall (2006) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 2h 11min | Drama, Sport | 22 December 2006 (USA) -- When a plane crash claims the lives of members of the Marshall University football team and some of its fans, the team's new coach and his surviving players try to keep the football program alive. Director: McG Writers:
Wedding Crashers (2005) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 59min | Comedy, Romance | 15 July 2005 (USA) -- John Beckwith and Jeremy Grey, a pair of committed womanizers who sneak into weddings to take advantage of the romantic tinge in the air, find themselves at odds with one another when John meets and falls for Claire Cleary. Director: David Dobkin Writers:
Weeds ::: TV-MA | 28min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | TV Series (20052012) -- When a suburban mother turns to dealing marijuana in order to maintain her privileged lifestyle after her husband dies, she finds out just how addicted her entire neighborhood already is. Creator:
Welcome Mr. Marshall! (1953) ::: 8.0/10 -- Bienvenido Mister Marshall (original title) -- Welcome Mr. Marshall! Poster -- After finding out that North American people are visiting the Spanish villages, the citizens of Villar del Ro start preparing themselves to welcome them when they arrive. Director: Luis Garca Berlanga (as Luis G. Berlanga) Writers:
What Dreams May Come (1998) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 53min | Drama, Fantasy, Romance | 2 October 1998 (USA) -- Chris Nielsen dies in an accident, and enters Heaven. But when he discovers that his beloved wife Annie has killed herself out of grief over the loss, he embarks on an afterlife adventure to reunite with her. Director: Vincent Ward Writers:
What I Like About You ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (20022006) -- When Holly's father is transferred to Japan, she is sent to live with her big sister Valerie in New York City, turning Valerie's life upside down. Creators:
What Will People Say (2017) ::: 7.4/10 -- Hva vil folk si (original title) -- What Will People Say Poster -- The story of Nisha, daughter of a Pakistani-Norwegian family, who is kidnapped to Pakistan by her parents when her father finds her in bed with a man. Director: Iram Haq Writer:
When a Man Loves a Woman (1994) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 2h 6min | Drama, Romance | 13 May 1994 (USA) -- The seemingly perfect relationship between a man and his wife is tested as a result of her alcoholism. Director: Luis Mandoki Writers: Ronald Bass, Al Franken
When a Stranger Calls (1979) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Horror, Mystery, Thriller | 26 October 1979 (USA) -- A psychopathic killer terrorizes a babysitter, then returns seven years later to menace her again. Director: Fred Walton Writers: Steve Feke, Fred Walton
When Calls the Heart ::: TV-G | 43min | Drama, Romance | TV Series (2014 ) -- Elizabeth Thatcher, a young school teacher from a wealthy Eastern family, migrates from the big city to teach school in a small coal mining town in the west. Stars:
When Did You Last See Your Father? (2007) ::: 6.8/10 -- And When Did You Last See Your Father? (original title) -- When Did You Last See Your Father? Poster -- The story of a son's conflicting memories of his dying father. Director: Anand Tucker Writers: David Nicholls (screenplay), Blake Morrison (book)
When Harry Met Sally... (1989) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 21 July 1989 (USA) -- Harry and Sally have known each other for years, and are very good friends, but they fear sex would ruin the friendship. Director: Rob Reiner Writer: Nora Ephron
When Marnie Was There (2014) ::: 7.7/10 -- Omoide no Man (original title) -- When Marnie Was There Poster -- Due to 12 y.o. Anna's asthma, she's sent to stay with relatives of her guardian in the Japanese countryside. She likes to be alone, sketching. She befriends Marnie. Who is the mysterious, blonde Marnie. Directors: James Simone, Hiromasa Yonebayashi Writers:
When Nietzsche Wept (2007) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 45min | Drama | 2 August 2007 (Israel) -- Viennese doctor Josef Breuer meets with philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche to help him deal with his despair. Director: Pinchas Perry Writers: Pinchas Perry, Irvin D. Yalom (novel) (as Irvin Yalom) Stars:
When Night Is Falling (1995) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 34min | Drama, Romance | 17 November 1995 (USA) -- An uptight and conservative woman, working on tenure as a literacy professor at a large urban university, finds herself strangely attracted to a free-spirited, liberal woman who works at a local carnival that comes to town. Director: Patricia Rozema Writer: Patricia Rozema
When the Game Stands Tall (2014) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 55min | Biography, Drama, Family | 22 August 2014 (USA) -- The journey of legendary football coach Bob Ladouceur, who took the De La Salle High School Spartans from obscurity to a 151-game winning streak that shattered all records for any American sport. Director: Thomas Carter Writers:
When the Wind Blows (1986) ::: 7.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 24min | Animation, Comedy, Drama | 11 March 1988 (USA) -- A naive elderly British rural couple survive the initial onslaught of a nuclear war. Director: Jimmy T. Murakami Writers: Raymond Briggs (book), Raymond Briggs (script) Stars:
When They Cry ::: Higurashi no naku koro ni (original tit ::: TV-MA | 24min | Animation, Horror, Mystery | TV Series (2006-2013) Episode Guide 28 episodes When They Cry Poster -- The story of a group of young friends and the mysterious events that occur in the rural village of Hinamizawa. Creators:
When Trumpets Fade (1998) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Action, Drama, War | TV Movie 27 June 1998 -- A private in the latter days of WWII on the German front struggles between his will to survive and what his superiors perceive as a battlefield instinct. Director: John Irvin Writer:
When We First Met (2018) ::: 6.4/10 -- TV-14 | 1h 37min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 9 February 2018 (USA) -- Noah meets Avery at a Halloween party and falls in love but gets friend-zoned. 3 years later, she's engaged to someone else. Noah returns in a time machine to fix things. Director: Ari Sandel Writer:
When Worlds Collide (1951) ::: 6.6/10 -- Approved | 1h 23min | Action, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 15 November 1951 (USA) -- As a new star and planet hurtle toward a doomed Earth, a small group of survivalists frantically work to complete the rocket which will take them to their new home. Director: Rudolph Mat Writers:
Whistle Down the Wind (1961) ::: 7.7/10 -- Unrated | 1h 39min | Crime, Drama | 25 December 1961 (Canada) -- When an injured wife murderer takes refuge on a remote Lancashire farm, the owners three children mistakenly believe him to be the Second Coming of Christ. Director: Bryan Forbes Writers: Mary Hayley Bell (original novel), Keith Waterhouse (screenplay) | 1 more credit
White Bird in a Blizzard (2014) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 31min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | 25 September 2014 (USA) -- In 1988, a teenage girl's life is thrown into chaos when her mother disappears. Director: Gregg Araki Writers: Gregg Araki (screenplay by), Laura Kasischke (based on the novel by)
White God (2014) ::: 6.9/10 -- Fehr isten (original title) -- White God Poster -- Thirteen-year-old Lili fights to protect her dog Hagen. She is devastated when her father eventually sets Hagen free on the streets. Still innocently believing love can conquer any difficulty, Lili sets out to find her dog and save him. Director: Kornl Mundrucz
White: The Melody of the Curse (2011) ::: 6.0/10 -- Hwa-i-teu: Jeo-woo-eui mel-lo-di (original title) -- White: The Melody of the Curse Poster -- Girl group "Pink Dolls" is always pushed into the background by other popular idols. When the girls release their new song "White", a remake from unknown origins they become instant sensations. Directors: Gok Kim, Sun Kim Writers:
Who Framed Roger Rabbit (1988) ::: 7.7/10 -- PG | 1h 44min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 22 June 1988 (USA) -- A toon-hating detective is a cartoon rabbit's only hope to prove his innocence when he is accused of murder. Director: Robert Zemeckis Writers: Gary K. Wolf (novel), Jeffrey Price (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Who's That Knocking at My Door (1967) ::: 6.6/10 -- I Call First (original title) -- Who's That Knocking at My Door Poster J.R. is a typical Italian-American on the streets of New York. When he gets involved with a local girl, he decides to get married and settle down, but when he learns that she was once raped... S Director: Martin Scorsese Writers: Betzi Manoogian (additional dialogue), Martin Scorsese
Wilbur Wants to Kill Himself (2002) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 8 November 2002 (Denmark) -- The chronically suicidal Wilbur and his good-hearted big brother Harbour are in their thirties, when their father dies, leaving them with nothing but a worn down second-hand bookshop in Glasgow. Director: Lone Scherfig Writers:
Wild Things (1998) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 20 March 1998 (USA) -- A police detective uncovers a conspiracy behind a case involving a high-school guidance counselor when accusations of rape are made against him by two female students. Director: John McNaughton Writer:
Wings of Desire (1987) ::: 8.0/10 -- Der Himmel ber Berlin (original title) -- Wings of Desire Poster An angel tires of overseeing human activity and wishes to become human when he falls in love with a mortal. Director: Wim Wenders Writers: Wim Wenders (screenplay by), Peter Handke (screenplay by) | 1 more credit
Wings of Desire (1987) ::: 8.0/10 -- Der Himmel ber Berlin (original title) -- Wings of Desire Poster An angel tires of overseeing human activity and wishes to become human when he falls in love with a mortal. Director: Wim Wenders Writers: Wim Wenders (screenplay by), Peter Handke (screenplay by) | 1 more credit
Win Win (2011) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Comedy, Drama, Sport | 15 April 2011 (USA) -- A struggling lawyer and volunteer wrestling coach's chicanery comes back to haunt him when the teenage grandson of the client he has double-crossed comes into his life. Director: Tom McCarthy Writers:
Wit (2001) ::: 8.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 39min | Drama | TV Movie 24 March 2001 -- A renowned professor is forced to reassess her life when she is diagnosed with terminal ovarian cancer. Director: Mike Nichols Writers: Margaret Edson (play), Emma Thompson (teleplay) | 1 more credit
Witchfinder General (1968) ::: 6.8/10 -- Unrated | 1h 26min | Biography, Drama, Horror | 17 May 1968 (USA) -- A young soldier seeks to put an end to the evils caused by a vicious witch-hunter when the latter terrorizes his fiance and kills her uncle. Director: Michael Reeves Writers: Tom Baker (screenplay), Michael Reeves (screenplay) | 2 more credits Stars:
With Honors (1994) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 41min | Comedy, Drama | 29 April 1994 (USA) -- Convinced his thesis will have him graduate with honors from Harvard University, a stuffy student finds himself at the mercy of a homeless man's demands when he holds the papers hostage. Director: Alek Keshishian Writer:
Witness (1985) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 8 February 1985 (USA) -- When a young Amish boy is sole witness to a murder, policeman John Book goes into hiding in Amish country to protect him until the trial. Director: Peter Weir Writers: William Kelley (story by), Pamela Wallace (story by) | 3 more credits
Wolfwalkers (2020) ::: 8.1/10 -- WolfWalkers (original title) -- Wolfwalkers Poster -- A young apprentice hunter and her father journey to Ireland to help wipe out the last wolf pack. But everything changes when she befriends a free-spirited girl from a mysterious tribe rumored to transform into wolves by night. Directors: Tomm Moore, Ross Stewart
Woman of the Year (1942) ::: 7.2/10 -- Passed | 1h 54min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | February 1942 (USA) -- Rival reporters Sam and Tess fall in love and get married, only to find their relationship strained when Sam comes to resent Tess' hectic lifestyle. Director: George Stevens Writers: Ring Lardner Jr. (original screen play), Michael Kanin (original screen play)
Wonder Woman (2017) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 21min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 2 June 2017 (USA) -- When a pilot crashes and tells of conflict in the outside world, Diana, an Amazonian warrior in training, leaves home to fight a war, discovering her full powers and true destiny. Director: Patty Jenkins Writers:
Working Girl (1988) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 21 December 1988 (USA) -- When a secretary's idea is stolen by her boss, she seizes an opportunity to steal it back by pretending she has her boss' job. Director: Mike Nichols Writer: Kevin Wade
World's Greatest Dad (2009) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Comedy, Drama | 24 September 2010 (Ireland) -- When his son's body is found in a humiliating accident, a lonely high school teacher inadvertently attracts an overwhelming amount of community and media attention after covering up the truth with a phony suicide note. Director: Bobcat Goldthwait Writer:
Wrecked ::: TV-MA | 30min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (20162018) -- When a plane crashes on a deserted island on the way to Thailand, the remaining survivors of the crash struggle to get along and heads clash as they have differing views on how to stay alive and how they will get off the island. Creators:
Wuthering Heights (1992) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 1h 45min | Drama, History, Romance | 16 October 1992 (UK) -- A man becomes obsessed with vengeance when his soul mate marries another man. Director: Peter Kosminsky Writers: Emily Bront (novel), Anne Devlin (screenplay) Stars:
X2: X-Men United (2003) ::: 7.4/10 -- X2 (original title) -- X2: X-Men United Poster -- When anti-mutant Colonel William Stryker kidnaps Professor X and attacks his school, the X-Men must ally with their archenemy Magneto to stop him. Director: Bryan Singer Writers:
Year Million ::: 47min | Documentary, Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Mini-Series (2017) Episode Guide 6 episodes Year Million Poster An in depth look into what our future will look like when technology takes over, for better or worse. Stars: Negin Farsad, Laurence Fishburne, Mikls Banyai
Yip Man (2008) ::: 8.0/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Action, Biography, Drama | 12 December 2008 (China) -- During the Japanese invasion of China, a wealthy martial artist is forced to leave his home when his city is occupied. With little means of providing for themselves, Ip Man and the remaining members of the city must find a way to survive. Director: Wilson Yip Writers:
You Kill Me (2007) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 33min | Comedy, Crime, Romance | 13 July 2007 (USA) -- While drying out on the West Coast, an alcoholic hitman befriends a tart-tongued woman who might just come in handy when it's time for him to return to Buffalo and settle some old scores. Director: John Dahl Writers:
Young Guns (1988) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Action, Western | 12 August 1988 (USA) -- A group of young gunmen, led by Billy the Kid, become deputies to avenge the murder of the rancher who became their benefactor. But when Billy takes their authority too far, they become the hunted. Director: Christopher Cain Writer:
Young Sherlock Holmes (1985) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 49min | Adventure, Fantasy, Mystery | 4 December 1985 (USA) -- When assorted people start having inexplicable delusions that lead to their deaths, a teenage Sherlock Holmes decides to investigate. Director: Barry Levinson Writers: Arthur Conan Doyle (characters), Chris Columbus (screenplay) Stars:
You're Next (2011) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Action, Crime, Horror | 23 August 2013 (USA) -- When the Davison family comes under attack during their wedding anniversary getaway, the gang of mysterious killers soon learns that one of the victims harbors a secret talent for fighting back. Director: Adam Wingard Writer:
Your Honor ::: TV-MA | 9h 33min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | TV Series (20202021) -- A judge confronts his convictions when his son is involved in a hit and run that embroils an organized crime family. Facing impossible choices, he discovers how far a father will go to save his son's life. Creator:
Your Name. (2016) ::: 8.4/10 -- Kimi no na wa. (original title) -- Your Name. Poster -- Two strangers find themselves linked in a bizarre way. When a connection forms, will distance be the only thing to keep them apart? Director: Makoto Shinkai Writers:
Youth (2015) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 4min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 4 December 2015 (USA) -- A retired orchestra conductor is on vacation with his daughter and his film director best friend in the Alps when he receives an invitation from Queen Elizabeth II to perform for Prince Philip's birthday. Director: Paolo Sorrentino Writer:
You Were Never Really Here (2017) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 29min | Crime, Drama | 6 April 2018 (USA) -- A traumatized veteran, unafraid of violence, tracks down missing girls for a living. When a job spins out of control, Joe's nightmares overtake him as a conspiracy is uncovered leading to what may be his death trip or his awakening. Director: Lynne Ramsay Writers:
Yu-Gi-Oh! ::: TV-Y | 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (20002006) -- Yugi Moto solves an Ancient Egyptian Puzzle and brings forth a dark and powerful alter ego. Whenever he and his friends are threatened by evil in Duel Monster Card Game, this alter ego breaks out to save them. Creator:
Zorba the Greek (1964) ::: 7.7/10 -- Alexis Zorbas (original title) -- Zorba the Greek Poster -- An uptight English writer travelling to Crete, on a matter of business, finds his life changed forever when he meets the gregarious Alexis Zorba. Director: Michael Cacoyannis Writers:
https://whentheycry.fandom.com
https://07th-expansion.fandom.com/wiki/Harem_Royale_~When_the_Game_Ends~
https://07th-expansion.fandom.com/wiki/Higurashi:_When_They_Cry_-_GOU
https://07th-expansion.fandom.com/wiki/Higurashi:_When_They_Cry_-_SOTSU
https://07th-expansion.fandom.com/wiki/When_They_Cry_(franchise)
https://adele.fandom.com/wiki/When_We_Were_Young_(song)
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_(When_Aliens_Attack)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/2010:_When_the_Earth_Stood_Still
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Egypto-Sudanese_War_(When_Sudan_Attack)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/When_the_Dropshots_began
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/When_Marnie_Was_There
https://animaniacs.fandom.com/wiki/Episode_7:_Piano_Rag/When_Rita_Met_Runt
https://arrow.fandom.com/wiki/When_Harry_Met_Harry...
https://axisandallies.fandom.com/wiki/When_Sicily_is_conquered,_where_will_the_Allies_strike
https://badpiggies.fandom.com/wiki/When_Pigs_Fly
https://bestfriendswhenever.fandom.com/wiki/
https://billieeilish.fandom.com/wiki/When_I_Was_Older
https://billieeilish.fandom.com/wiki/When_the_Party's_Over
https://billieeilish.fandom.com/wiki/When_We_All_Fall_Asleep,_Where_Do_We_Go?
https://blackish.fandom.com/wiki/When_I_Grow_Up_(To_Be_a_Man)
https://blackveilbrides.fandom.com/wiki/When_They_Call_My_Name
https://bleedingcool.com/comics/when-the-fandom-fantasy-food-truck-rocked-up-at-new-york-comic-con/
https://bless-the-harts.fandom.com/wiki/When_You_Lose,_You_Win
https://blink182.fandom.com/wiki/When_Your_Heart_Stops_Beating
https://bridger5.fandom.com/wiki/I_cyberbully_people_as_usual_when_i_realize_i_have_5k_subs
https://bridger5.fandom.com/wiki/When_u_play_Pixel_Gun_3D_but_ur_too_rusty
https://bridger5.fandom.com/wiki/When_you're_too_lazy_to_aim_in_Pixel_Gun_3D..
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Fetus_(Die_When_I%27m_Young)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Fetus_(Die_When_I'm_Young)
https://charmed-reboot.fandom.com/wiki/Things_to_Do_in_Seattle_When_You're_Dead
https://charmed-reboot.fandom.com/wiki/When_Sparks_Fly
https://chicagofire.fandom.com/wiki/When_They_See_Us_Coming
https://chicagofire.fandom.com/wiki/When_Things_Got_Rough
https://coldplay.fandom.com/wiki/When_I_Need_a_Friend
https://cxg.fandom.com/wiki/When_Do_I_Get_to_Spend_Time_With_Josh?
https://cxg.fandom.com/wiki/When_Will_Josh_and_His_Friend_Leave_Me_Alone?
https://cxg.fandom.com/wiki/When_Will_Josh_See_How_Cool_I_Am?
https://cxg.fandom.com/wiki/Who_Needs_Josh_When_You_Have_a_Girl_Group?
https://cyberpunk.fandom.com/wiki/When_Gravity_Fails
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Catwoman:_Only_Happy_When_it_Rains
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Catwoman:_When_in_Rome
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Justice_League_of_America:_When_Worlds_Collide
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Legion_of_Super-Heroes:_When_Evil_Calls
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Lois_&_Clark:_The_New_Adventures_of_Superman_(TV_Series)_Episode:_When_Irish_Eyes_are_Killing
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/The_Flash_(2014_TV_Series)_Episode:_When_Harry_Met_Harry...
https://dearamerica.fandom.com/wiki/When_Christmas_Comes_Again
https://dearamerica.fandom.com/wiki/When_Freedom_Comes
https://dearamerica.fandom.com/wiki/When_Will_This_Cruel_War_Be_Over?
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Say_When!!_(1989_Pilot)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/What?_Where?_When?_(Dryicor)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/When_Meteors_Collide!
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/When_Pigs_Fly_2
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/When_They_Came
https://dreamtheater.fandom.com/wiki/When_Dream_and_Day_Unite
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Leaks-When-Struck
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Where_Were_You_When_the_Dragon_Broke?
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Where_were_you_when_the_Dragon_Broke?
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Where_were_you_when_the_Dragon_Broke?_(Kirkbride)
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Where_Were_You_When_The_Dragon_Broke?_(Online)
https://evanescence.fandom.com/wiki/Call_Me_When_You're_Sober_(music_video)
https://evanescence.fandom.com/wiki/Call_Me_When_You're_Sober_(song)
https://facebookstalker.fandom.com/wiki/What_should_you_do_when_someone_you_don't_like_sends_you_a_friend_request?
https://family-reunion.fandom.com/wiki/Remember_When_Our_Boys_Became_Men?
https://family-reunion.fandom.com/wiki/Remember_When_the_party_was_Over?
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/When_White_Martians_Attack
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/When_White_Martians_Attack?
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/When_You_Believe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/When_You_Wish_Upon_a_Star
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Pouwhenua
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Pouwhenua_+1
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/When_Angels_Fall
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Whence_Blows_the_Wind
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/When_Good_Cardians_Go_Bad
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/When_One_Man_Is_Not_Enough
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/When_Wills_Collide
https://futurama.fandom.com/wiki/When_Aliens_Attack
https://ghibli.fandom.com/wiki/When_Marnie_Was_There
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Whenever_I_Call_You_Friend
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/When_I_Get_You_Alone
https://hearthstone.fandom.com/wiki/Casts_When_Drawn
https://how-to.fandom.com/wiki/How_to_Skip_Class_when_Your_School_Is_Strict_with_Unexcused_Absences
https://humongous.fandom.com/wiki/Pajama_Sam:_No_Need_to_Hide_When_It's_Dark_Outside
https://hunting.fandom.com/wiki/The_Most_Unrivaled_Advice_For_Large_Groups_When_Trophy_Deer_Hunting
https://ironmaiden.fandom.com/wiki/When_the_Wild_Wind_Blows
https://jimmyneutron.fandom.com/wiki/Jimmy_Timmy_Power_Hour_2:_When_Nerds_Collide
https://jimmyneutron.fandom.com/wiki/Jimmy_Timmy_Power_Hour_2:_When_Nerds_Collide!
https://jimmyneutron.fandom.com/wiki/When_Pants_Attack
https://joinme.fandom.com/wiki/When?
https://kamenrider.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_30:_Bonded,_Even_When_Apart.
https://letsgoluna.fandom.com/wiki/When_I'm_Playing_Songs_With_You
https://letsgoluna.fandom.com/wiki/When_The_Bowl_Breaks
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/Top_5:_Plots_where_a_superpower_worked_differently_when_it_was_with_another_owner.
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/When_I_Was_17
https://lois-and-clark-the-new-adventures-of-superman.fandom.com/wiki/When_Irish_Eyes_Are_Killing
https://lovedeathrobots.fandom.com/wiki/When_the_Yogurt_Took_Over
https://meghantrainor.fandom.com/wiki/Better_When_I'm_Dancin'
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/When_It_Rains...
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/When_It_Rains..._(episode)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/When_Planets_Collide
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/When_The_Bough_Breaks_(episode)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/When_the_Bough_Breaks_(episode)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/When_Worlds_Collide:_Spock_Confronts_the_Ultimate_Challenge
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Trust_Yourself_When_All_Men_Doubt_You
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/When_It_Rains...
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/When_Planets_Collide
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/When_Push_Comes_to_Shove
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/When_the_Bough_Breaks
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/When_the_Stars_Come_A-Calling
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/When_the_Stars_Come_a-Calling
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/When_Worlds_Collide:_Spock_Confronts_the_Ultimate_Challenge
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/When_You_Wish_Upon_a_Star...!
https://mylegonetwork.fandom.com/wiki/Whenua
https://mysteriousgirlfriendx.fandom.com/wiki/Mysterious_Day_When_The_Wind_Was_Strong
https://mythus.fandom.com/wiki/Main_Page?file=When+did+ANGELS+become+DEMONS
https://nazizombiesplus.fandom.com/wiki/Remember_When...
https://nazizombiesplus.fandom.com/wiki/Remember_When..._(Revamped)
https://netflix.fandom.com/wiki/Tell_Me_When
https://orphanblack.fandom.com/wiki/Who_Did_What_When?
https://petshopboys.fandom.com/wiki/Yesterday,_When_I_Was_Mad(single)
https://petshopboys.fandom.com/wiki/You_Only_Tell_Me_You_Love_Me_When_You're_Drunk_(single)
https://phineasandferb.fandom.com/wiki/When_Tomorrow_is_This_Morning_Again
https://polarexpress.fandom.com/wiki/When_Christmas_Comes_to_Town
https://powerpuffgirls.fandom.com/wiki/The_Powerpuff_Girls:_Who,_What,_Where,_When,_Why,_How...Who_Cares?
https://prettylittleliars.fandom.com/wiki/I'll_Sleep_When_I'm_Dead
https://psytrancereleases.fandom.com/wiki/Talpa_-_When_The_Somberness_Becomes_A_Game
https://raisingdion.fandom.com/wiki/ISSUE_108:_You_Won't_Like_Him_When_He's_Angry
https://randycunningham9thgradeninja.fandom.com/wiki/When_Howie_Met_Randy
https://selenagomez.fandom.com/wiki/When_the_Sun_Goes_Down_(album)
https://shakira.fandom.com/wiki/Whenever,_Wherever
https://soundeffects.fandom.com/wiki/Dangerous_When_Wet_(1953)
https://soundeffects.fandom.com/wiki/Where's_God_When_I'm_S-Scared?_(1993)_(Videos)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Remember_When
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Wars:_Clone_Wars_Volume_7:_When_They_Were_Brothers
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/"Well,_When_I_Blew_Up_the_Death_Star...":_3_Alternative_Campaigns
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/When_the_Domino_Falls
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/When_Thieves_Drop_By
https://stoked.fandom.com/wiki/Fast_Times_when_the_Rip_Tide's_High
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Blogging_with_Izzy:_Ep_1_Things_Not_to_Do_When_Blogging
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Box_(When_to_Die)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Brian_Williams_(When_to_Die)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Giles_(When_to_Die)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Kevin_(When_Worlds_Collide)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Simon_(When_the_Wolves_Came)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Neverwhen_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/When_I_Remember_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/When_It_Was_Fun_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/When_Starlight_Grows_Cold_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/When_the_Wolves_Came_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/When_Time_Froze_(CON_episode)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/When_to_Die_(home_video)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/When_Worlds_Collide_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Zygon:_When_Being_You_Just_Isn't_Enough_(home_video)
https://taylorswift.fandom.com/wiki/I'm_Only_Me_When_I'm_With_You_(lyrics)
https://the-incredibles.fandom.com/wiki/The_Incredibles:_When_Danger_Calls
https://tomandjerrykidsshow.fandom.com/wiki/When_Knights_Were_Cold
https://vim.fandom.com/index.php?title=Auto_highlight_current_word_when_idle&diff=29630&oldid=27148
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/All_folds_open_when_opening_a_file
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/All_folds_open_when_opening_a_file?printable=yes
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/All_folds_open_when_opening_a_file?useskin=monobook
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Autocomplete_with_TAB_when_typing_words
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Autocomplete_with_TAB_when_typing_words?printable=yes
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Autocomplete_with_TAB_when_typing_words?useskin=monobook
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Autoconvert_leading_eight_spaces_to_tab_when_type_or_paste_in_Makefile
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Autoconvert_leading_eight_spaces_to_tab_when_type_or_paste_in_Makefile?printable=yes
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Autoconvert_leading_eight_spaces_to_tab_when_type_or_paste_in_Makefile?useskin=monobook
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Auto_highlight_current_word_when_idle
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Auto_highlight_current_word_when_idle?printable=yes
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Auto_highlight_current_word_when_idle?useskin=monobook
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Auto_insert_Java_class_template_when_editing_a_new_Java_file
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Auto_insert_Java_class_template_when_editing_a_new_Java_file?printable=yes
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Auto_insert_Java_class_template_when_editing_a_new_Java_file?useskin=monobook
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Automatically_position_the_cursor_when_editing_email_messages
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Automatically_position_the_cursor_when_editing_email_messages?printable=yes
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Automatically_position_the_cursor_when_editing_email_messages?useskin=monobook
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Auto_save_files_when_focus_is_lost
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Auto_save_files_when_focus_is_lost?printable=yes
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Auto_save_files_when_focus_is_lost?useskin=monobook
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Avoid_scrolling_when_switch_buffers
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Avoid_scrolling_when_switch_buffers?printable=yes
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Avoid_scrolling_when_switch_buffers?useskin=monobook
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Change_gvim_colorscheme_when_focus_changes
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/How_to_not_move_cursor_when_selecting_window_with_mouse
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Insert_image_size_with_vim_(when_coding_html)
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/New_When_Hardlinked
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Prevent_the_cursor_from_jumping_around_when_pressing_"V"_for_visual_mode
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Restore_the_last_used_mode_when_switching_tabpages
https://warrenzevon.fandom.com/wiki/I'll_Sleep_When_I'm_Dead_(An_Anthology)
https://warrenzevon.fandom.com/wiki/I'll_Sleep_When_I'm_Dead:_The_Dirty_Life_and_Times_of_Warren_Zevon
https://warrenzevon.fandom.com/wiki/Things_to_Do_in_Denver_When_You're_Dead_(film)
https://whendinosaurroamedamerica.fandom.com/wiki/
https://when-objects-work-object-show-v2.fandom.com/wiki/
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Akasaka_Mamoru
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Ayakashisenshi-hen
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Batsukoishi-hen
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Furude_Hany
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Furude_Rika
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/H
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Hajisarashi-hen
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Higurashi_no_Naku_Koro_ni_G
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Higurashi_no_Naku_Koro_ni_Kaku
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Higurashi_no_Naku_Koro_Ni_Wiki
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Higurashi_no_Naku_Koro_Ni_Wiki:About
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Higurashi_no_Naku_Koro_Ni_Wiki:Community_Portal
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Higurashi_no_Naku_Koro_Ni_Wiki:Templates
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Himatsubushi-hen
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Hirukowashi-hen
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Irie_Ky
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Kimiyoshi_Natsumi
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Lesser_Characters_in_Higurashi_no_Naku_Koro_ni
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Higurashi_no_Naku_Koro_ni_Chapters
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Higurashi_no_Naku_Koro_ni_chapters
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Higurashi_no_Naku_Koro_ni_Episodes
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Higurashi_no_Naku_Koro_ni_Soundtracks
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_When_they_Cry_Episodes
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Maebara_Keiichi
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Matsuribayashi-hen
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Meakashi-hen
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Minagoroshi-hen
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Musubienishi-hen
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Nekogoroshi-hen
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Onikakushi-hen
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Rules_and_Policies
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Ry
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Saikoroshi-hen
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Sonozaki_Akane
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Sonozaki_Mion
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Sonozaki_Shion
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Sound_Novels
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Supporting_Characters
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Takano_Miyo
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Tatarigoroshi-hen
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/TIPS
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Tomitake_Jir
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Tsumihoroboshi-hen
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Watanagashi-hen
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Yakusamashi-hen
https://whentheycry.fandom.com/wiki/Yumeutsushi-hen
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/When_Will_You_Rage?
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/When_Will_You_Rage_Second_Edition
https://wildkratts.fandom.com/wiki/When_Fish_Fly
https://witchesofeastend.fandom.com/wiki/When_A_Mandragora_Loves_A_Woman
https://wwc.fandom.com/wiki/When_Worlds_Collide_Wiki
https://www.bleedingcool.com/2018/10/09/when-the-fandom-fantasy-food-truck-rocked-up-at-new-york-comic-con/
07-Ghost -- -- Studio Deen -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Fantasy Josei Magic Military -- 07-Ghost 07-Ghost -- Barsburg Empire's Military Academy is known for training elites who bring victory to the empire. Students of the academy freely utilize an ability called "Zaiphon" to fight, while the types of Zaiphon usable depends on the nature of the soldier. -- -- Teito Klein, a student at the academy, is one of the most promising soldiers produced. Although ridiculed by everyone for being a sklave (German for slave) with no memories of his past, he is befriended by a fellow student called Mikage. While preparing for the final exam, Teito uncovers a dark secret related to his past. When an attempt to assassinate Ayanami, a high-ranking official who killed his father, fails, Teito is locked away awaiting punishment. -- -- Only wanting the best for Teito, Mikage helps him escape. Teito ends up at the 7th District Church where he is taken in by the bishops. It is here that Teito attempts to evade the grasp of Ayanami and the Military, so he can rediscover his memories and learn why he is the person that can change the fate of the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 7, 2009 -- 187,533 7.23
11eyes -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Ecchi Super Power Supernatural -- 11eyes 11eyes -- When the Sky turns Red, the Moon turns Black, and monsters begin roaming the streets, Satsuki Kakeru is at a loss for what to do. Along with his best friend Yuka, they try to decipher why they have been sent to this strange world, which is seemingly empty aside from themselves. -- -- However, when the "Red Night" ends, Kakeru and Yuka believed it was all a dream, until it happens again and they are left in a dangerous situation. They meet four others in the same predicament: Kusakabe Misuzu, an expert swordswoman, Tachibana Kukuri, a strange mute girl who looks uncannily like Kakeru's deceased sister, Hirohara Yukiko, a lively young girl whose personality reverts to that of a cold killer when her glasses are removed, and Tajima Takahisa, a young pyrokineticist. -- -- As the six of them band together to survive and discover what this mysterious world is, things take a turn for the worse as six shadows appear before them... -- -- 210,432 6.14
11eyes -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Ecchi Super Power Supernatural -- 11eyes 11eyes -- When the Sky turns Red, the Moon turns Black, and monsters begin roaming the streets, Satsuki Kakeru is at a loss for what to do. Along with his best friend Yuka, they try to decipher why they have been sent to this strange world, which is seemingly empty aside from themselves. -- -- However, when the "Red Night" ends, Kakeru and Yuka believed it was all a dream, until it happens again and they are left in a dangerous situation. They meet four others in the same predicament: Kusakabe Misuzu, an expert swordswoman, Tachibana Kukuri, a strange mute girl who looks uncannily like Kakeru's deceased sister, Hirohara Yukiko, a lively young girl whose personality reverts to that of a cold killer when her glasses are removed, and Tajima Takahisa, a young pyrokineticist. -- -- As the six of them band together to survive and discover what this mysterious world is, things take a turn for the worse as six shadows appear before them... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 210,432 6.14
11eyes: Momoiro Genmutan -- -- Doga Kobo -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Ecchi Comedy Super Power Supernatural -- 11eyes: Momoiro Genmutan 11eyes: Momoiro Genmutan -- Extra Blu-ray/DVD Episode 13 included on vol. 7. -- -- In this special episode, Kakeru and the team enter a "Pink Night" instead of red. The "Black Knights" are now "Pink Ero-Rangers" and Lisolette is a bondage driver. The team's powers are also warped with an erotic twist. Kakeru can see through clothes, Yuka can change the boys into girls, Misuzu's swords are vibrators, Kukuri can speak, but only says and draws profanities, Yukiko becomes sexually excited when she takes off her glasses, and Takahisa shoots a small spout of water from his finger. This episode is merely a parody and is in no way related to the original storyline. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Jun 25, 2010 -- 37,452 6.05
11-nin Iru! -- -- Magic Bus -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Space Drama Romance Shoujo -- 11-nin Iru! 11-nin Iru! -- After the Interstellar Alliance established peace among most of the planets in the universe, they created the Cosmo Academy. The academy is renowned as the most elite school in existence, with its graduates guaranteed virtually any job they desire. However, one can only become a student if they pass the entrance examinations held every three years, making the competition for admission extremely fierce. -- -- Lane Tadatos is a Terran who has managed to reach the final stage of examinations. Placed in a group of 10, he is sent to the Esperanza—a ship stranded in orbit. Their final test is to survive 53 days on the ship, without any means of communication with the outside other than an emergency forfeit button. But a serious problem emerges for the examinees when they perform a headcount. There are 11 people aboard the Esperanza, meaning that one of them is an impostor. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- Movie - Nov 1, 1986 -- 8,811 7.08
18if -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Game -- Mystery Supernatural -- 18if 18if -- Waking up in a strange bedroom in a dream world, teenager Haruto Tsukishiro finds a strange app on his phone. When he activates the program, an odd woman appears and tries to drag him to her realm. Luckily, a mysterious, white-haired girl severs their connection and helps him escape, revealing that the woman is a witch; however, their conversation is cut short. As Haruto enters the realm again, he meets an anthropomorphic, talking cat named Katsumi Kanzaki. While the witch's minions pursue them, the white-haired girl opens a door for them to escape. -- -- After their ordeal, Haruto describes their savior—which only he can see—and Katsumi, the leading authority on dream world research, realizes that she must be "Lily," a being that resurfaces repeatedly across multiple dreamscapes. Hoping to leave the dream world through a blue door, they enter the witch's realm once again. Finding themselves in peril, Lily reveals the truth to Haruto: witches suffer from "Sleeping Beauty Syndrome," a coma-like sleep state induced by torment in their real world lives. Thus, they cannot wake until they are defeated in the dream world. -- -- After finally defeating the witch and locating the blue door, Haruto and Katsumi say their farewells, promising to meet up in the real world. However, when Haruto exits through the door he awakens in the dream world bedroom once more. Seeking answers, Haruto and Katsumi try to uncover the mysteries of the witches, Lily, and Haruto's own inability to leave the dream world. -- -- 47,700 6.16
3-tsu no Kumo -- -- - -- 3 eps -- Original -- Dementia -- 3-tsu no Kumo 3-tsu no Kumo -- Plot Synopsis : Trilogy about clouds, that is, an omnibus movie consisting of three different stories of clouds. It is based on a charcoal drawing. The clouds without the fixed form are the worlds which surround us. -- -- 1 "Breathing Cloud" 3min 10sec -- People’s body and soul transform into big a cloud, and are mixed with erotic shapes. -- -- 2 "Looking At A Cloud." 5min 45sec -- Something happens at the junior high school. When a boy starts to draw a cloud, that drawing begin to move and eat the students... -- -- 3 "From The Cloud" 3min 50sec -- A funny little story about people living on the soft cloud. A look at their daily life, in the morning, they listen to the bell and begin to go down the sky. -- Movie - Aug 20, 2005 -- 1,587 4.75
3x3 Eyes: Seima Densetsu -- -- Studio Junio -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Horror Demons Romance Fantasy -- 3x3 Eyes: Seima Densetsu 3x3 Eyes: Seima Densetsu -- Yakumo has trained and searched for 4 years, following Pai's mysterious disappearance. However, when he finally finds her, not all is well as her memory seems to be gone. They attempt to return her memory by going to the Holy Land, birthplace of the immortal race of Sanjiyans. -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Jul 25, 1995 -- 12,615 6.96
7 Seeds -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Mystery Psychological Romance Sci-Fi Shoujo -- 7 Seeds 7 Seeds -- Imagine this: you are living a normal day in your life. Maybe you are out with friends, eating your family's home-cooked meal or spending time with your girlfriend. When you next wake up, you are suddenly thrust into a strange, new world, surrounded by five strangers on a rapidly sinking boat in the middle of a storm. -- -- For Natsu Iwashimizu, this is her new reality. Humanity has perished, and all that remains of the Japanese population are five groups of men and women who were chosen to be sent to the future in hopes of continuing mankind's existence. While every other person chosen has a useful talent such as martial arts, knowledge, or architecture, Natsu is a shy high school girl who cannot even raise her voice to shout. The new world is dangerous beyond imagination, and although Natsu seems to lack helpful skills, she must go with the others making their way to the "Seven Fuji" in order to survive. -- -- ONA - Jun 28, 2019 -- 84,437 6.55
91 Days -- -- Shuka -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Historical -- 91 Days 91 Days -- As a child living in the town of Lawless, Angelo Lagusa has witnessed a tragedy: his parents and younger brother have been mercilessly slaughtered by the Vanetti mafia family. Losing everything he holds dear, he leaves both his name and hometown behind, adopting the new identity of Avilio Bruno. -- -- Seven years later, Avilio finally has his chance for revenge when he receives a mysterious letter prompting him to return to Lawless. Obliging, he soon encounters the Vanetti don's son, Nero, and seeks to befriend him using the skills he has quietly honed for years. -- -- Set during the Prohibition era, 91 Days tells the story of Avilio's dark, bloodstained path to vengeance, as he slowly ends each of the men involved in the killing of his family. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 502,107 7.83
Aachi wa Ssipak -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy -- Aachi wa Ssipak Aachi wa Ssipak -- After the world ran out of all traditional energy sources, only one remained—human excrement. To encourage citizens to produce as much waste as possible, the government implants a chip in the anus at birth, which provides citizens with "juicybars" every time it detects defecation. Juicybars are highly addictive narcotics that sometimes transform their users into mutant blue dwarfs with extreme constipation. These mutant addicts make up the "Diaper Gang," those who live underground and are focused on trying to obtain juicybars. -- -- Aachi and Ssipak are two small-time crooks who steal and sell juicybars to make it on the streets. When they meet a beautiful woman who has the anal chips of every Diaper Gang member implanted in her, producing dozens of juicybars with every dump, Aachi and Ssipak strike it rich. However, with both the government and the Diaper Gang on their tails, the two struggle to protect their newfound riches. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Flatiron Film Company -- Movie - Jun 28, 2006 -- 8,637 6.66
Aa / ii -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Aa / ii Aa / ii -- When the mind says aah, the body says hee. I dance around the confusion and the consensus, and my whole life is getting composed of these dances. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2014 -- 367 4.82
Aa! Megami-sama! -- -- AIC -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Aa! Megami-sama! Aa! Megami-sama! -- When college student Keiichi Morisato dials the wrong number while ordering for some food at his dormitory, he accidentally gets connected to the Goddess Hotline and a beautiful goddess named Belldandy appears out of a mirror in front of him. After getting kicked out of the dorm, Keiichi and Belldandy move to an old shrine and soon afterwards, Belldandy's sisters Urd and Skuld move in. -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- OVA - Feb 21, 1993 -- 47,017 7.32
Aa! Megami-sama! -- -- AIC -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Aa! Megami-sama! Aa! Megami-sama! -- When college student Keiichi Morisato dials the wrong number while ordering for some food at his dormitory, he accidentally gets connected to the Goddess Hotline and a beautiful goddess named Belldandy appears out of a mirror in front of him. After getting kicked out of the dorm, Keiichi and Belldandy move to an old shrine and soon afterwards, Belldandy's sisters Urd and Skuld move in. -- OVA - Feb 21, 1993 -- 47,017 7.32
Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai -- -- Gainax, Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Parody Ecchi Fantasy -- Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai -- Satoshi "Sasshi" Imamiya believes his life is in shambles, as only a 12-year-old can. Having lost his card collection, his childish dilemmas worsen when he learns that his childhood friend, Arumi Asahina, will be moving away. -- -- Suddenly, their issues are dashed aside for the surreal, and they find themselves transported away through bizarre worlds of science fiction, magic, and war. Any attempt to escape only catapults them into another alien land. Soon, the two come to a realization: every world is just a reimagining of their hometown. But there are two unfamiliar faces—the voluptuous Mune-mune and the elusive blue-haired Eutus—and they just might be the key to escaping their predicament. -- -- Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai follows Sasshi and Arumi's comedic exploits as they desperately attempt to return home. However, when the pair unravel a tale spanning generations, they begin to wonder if the cause of their situation is more personal than they thought. Is returning home truly what they desire? -- -- 73,588 7.25
Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai -- -- Gainax, Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Parody Ecchi Fantasy -- Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai -- Satoshi "Sasshi" Imamiya believes his life is in shambles, as only a 12-year-old can. Having lost his card collection, his childish dilemmas worsen when he learns that his childhood friend, Arumi Asahina, will be moving away. -- -- Suddenly, their issues are dashed aside for the surreal, and they find themselves transported away through bizarre worlds of science fiction, magic, and war. Any attempt to escape only catapults them into another alien land. Soon, the two come to a realization: every world is just a reimagining of their hometown. But there are two unfamiliar faces—the voluptuous Mune-mune and the elusive blue-haired Eutus—and they just might be the key to escaping their predicament. -- -- Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai follows Sasshi and Arumi's comedic exploits as they desperately attempt to return home. However, when the pair unravel a tale spanning generations, they begin to wonder if the cause of their situation is more personal than they thought. Is returning home truly what they desire? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 73,588 7.25
Accel World -- -- Sunrise -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Sci-Fi Romance School -- Accel World Accel World -- Haruyuki Arita is an overweight, bullied middle schooler who finds solace in playing online games. But his life takes a drastic turn one day, when he finds that all his high scores have been topped by Kuroyukihime, the popular vice president of the student council. She then invites him to the student lounge and introduces him to "Brain Burst," a program which allows the users to accelerate their brain waves to the point where time seems to stop. Brain Burst also functions as an augmented reality fighting game, and in order to get more points to accelerate, users must win duels against other players. However, if a user loses all their points, they will also lose access to Brain Burst forever. -- -- Kuroyukihime explains that she chose to show Haruyuki the program because she needs his help. She wants to meet the creator of Brain Burst and uncover the reason of why it was created, but that's easier said than done; to do so, she must defeat the "Six Kings of Pure Color," powerful faction leaders within the game, and reach level 10, the highest level attainable. After the girl helps Haruyuki overcome the bullies that torment him, he vows to help her realize her goal, and so begins the duo's fight to reach the top. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 612,411 7.30
A-Channel -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Seinen Slice of Life -- A-Channel A-Channel -- Tooru and Run have been best friends forever, so when Tooru learns that she's managed to get into the same high school as Run, she runs to tell her... only to find Run in a compromising position with yet another girl, Yuko. Needless to say, that makes things a bit awkward at school, with Tooru fending off those who might be interested in Run while Yuko and their other girlfriend, Nagi, have to deal with Run's own penchant for drama. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- 88,277 6.96
A-Channel -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Seinen Slice of Life -- A-Channel A-Channel -- Tooru and Run have been best friends forever, so when Tooru learns that she's managed to get into the same high school as Run, she runs to tell her... only to find Run in a compromising position with yet another girl, Yuko. Needless to say, that makes things a bit awkward at school, with Tooru fending off those who might be interested in Run while Yuko and their other girlfriend, Nagi, have to deal with Run's own penchant for drama. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 88,277 6.96
A-Channel+smile -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 2 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Seinen Slice of Life -- A-Channel+smile A-Channel+smile -- Following the everyday lives of four high school girls: the flighty Run, the reckless Tooru, the timid Yuuko, and the level-headed Nagi. -- -- Mountain of Pancakes -- Kitou-sensei injures her hand during class and has to deal with it while Tooru brings cat Tansan to school with her to meet Yutaka and Miho. Later, the girls decide to get pancakes at a café where Miho happens to be working, facing trouble when Yutaka shows up out of the blue. -- -- A Picture of a Wish -- Yuuko catches a cold so the others pay her a visit and help look after her. Later, the girls get together for the New Year's shrine visit. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- OVA - Mar 21, 2012 -- 20,185 7.12
Action Heroine Cheer Fruits -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- Action Heroine Cheer Fruits Action Heroine Cheer Fruits -- Several years ago, local heroines—superhero characters who represent towns and perform stage shows in order to raise their town's acclaim—had a boom in popularity. The most famous of these local heroines, Kamidaio, is scheduled to perform in the small town of Hinano, much to the excitement of Mikan Kise's little sister Yuzu. Unfortunately, when Mikan takes Yuzu to the show, she finds out that it has been canceled. She promises her distraught sister that she'll make sure she can see the show. Desperate not to let her down, Mikan asks her classmate, the local heroine fanatic An Akagi, for help. -- -- Mikan and Ann put on their own Kamidaio performance clad in homemade costumes, which the kids in the audience love despite its lack of production value. The show is recorded by the student council president Misaki Shirogane, who posts it online to garner attention. Misaki is from a family of politicians and has taken it upon herself to revitalize Hinano. Impressed by their show, she recruits Mikan and An to become the official local heroines of their town. As the group works to improve their shows, they enlist the help of a variety of colorful individuals. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 12,011 6.54
Adachi to Shimamura -- -- Tezuka Productions -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Romance School Shoujo Ai -- Adachi to Shimamura Adachi to Shimamura -- Somewhere in the school at noon, one might hear the sound of two girls playing table tennis together as they wait for time to pass by. -- -- As if by fate, two students—Sakura Adachi and Hougetsu Shimamura—stumble upon each other on the second floor of the school gymnasium. As they gradually foster a budding friendship, their feelings for one another only become more ambiguous. Growing closer by the day, the two must learn to navigate their contrasting personalities as well as determine the depth of their affection for each other. -- -- The nature of this relationship gradually shifts when one of them starts to develop feelings beyond the boundaries of a platonic relationship. Even so, Adachi and Shimamura must realize if forming a bond stronger than friendship will bring them closer or tear them apart. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 117,428 7.17
AD Police -- -- AIC, Artmic -- 3 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Dementia Police Psychological Thriller Mecha -- AD Police AD Police -- The year is 2027 in MegaTokyo, six years before the Knight Sabers will make their debut. Boomers (artificial humans) are still a relatively new advancement, and the implementation and integration of boomers into society is still a bit buggy -- sometimes fatally so. Whenever a boomer incident occurs, though, there is the Advanced Police, a special force trained to deal with boomer crimes. -- -- Leon McNichol is a rookie in the AD Police, and is just starting to become exposed to the horrors and tragedies one finds every day in MegaTokyo. He and his veteran partner, Gina Marceau, slowly learn about the ever-fading line that separates man from machine. -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- OVA - May 25, 1990 -- 13,204 6.27
Afro Samurai -- -- Gonzo -- 5 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Samurai -- Afro Samurai Afro Samurai -- When he was a young boy, Afro witnessed his father be cut down in a duel at the hands of a man known only as Justice. After taking the life of Afro's father, Justice cast aside his Number Two headband and took the Number One to claim its godly powers as his own. -- -- Years later, having obtained the Number Two headband which grants him the right to challenge the Number One, Afro moves forward in his hunt for revenge on the man who murdered his father. There is just one thing that stands in his way—everyone else in the world! Though the Number One can only be challenged by the Number Two, the Number Two can be challenged by anyone. As his enemies gather to try and take the title of Number Two, Afro must fight through a myriad of foes and obstacles if he hopes to reach the Number One and claim vengeance once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - May 3, 2007 -- 284,702 7.36
Afro Samurai: Resurrection -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Samurai -- Afro Samurai: Resurrection Afro Samurai: Resurrection -- After obtaining the Number One headband, which proclaims him to be the best of all warriors, Afro spends most of his days in peace, though his nightmare-filled nights are not so tranquil. His life crescendos into chaos once again when Jinno and Sio, his former friends from long ago, take the headband from him, as well as the remains of his father. Challenged by Sio to don the Number Two headband again and exact revenge on them for their actions, Afro embarks on another journey as the wearer of said headband—an item for which anyone would kill him. -- -- Afro Samurai: Resurrection follows Afro as he fights a second series of battles against all manner of foes, wading through the sea of corpses in his wake so that he may once again quench his never-ending thirst for revenge. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jan 25, 2009 -- 83,868 7.36
After War Gundam X -- -- Sunrise -- 39 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Mecha -- After War Gundam X After War Gundam X -- When one space colony declared its independence from the Earth Federation, the devastating 7th Space War, an all-out war between Earth and space, resulted. The Federation responded to the Space Revolutionary Army with mobile suits, called Gundams. However, the Space Revolutionary forces played their trump card and dropped hundreds of space colonies onto the Earth, plunging the planet into a seven-year-long nuclear winter. The Federation collapsed, but the Space Revolutionary Army was unable to invade the Earth in the aftermath of the colony drop. -- -- Fifteen years have passed. The year is now After War 0015, and a New Federation has sprung up on Earth to restore order. In space, the colonial leaders have been rebuilding their own forces as well. By chance, fifteen-year-old Garrod Ran has discovered an old Federation mobile suit, the Gundam X, and now he uses it to help out the Vulture ship Freeden in its struggle to keep the powers that be from repeating the mistakes of the past. -- 29,440 7.32
After War Gundam X -- -- Sunrise -- 39 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Mecha -- After War Gundam X After War Gundam X -- When one space colony declared its independence from the Earth Federation, the devastating 7th Space War, an all-out war between Earth and space, resulted. The Federation responded to the Space Revolutionary Army with mobile suits, called Gundams. However, the Space Revolutionary forces played their trump card and dropped hundreds of space colonies onto the Earth, plunging the planet into a seven-year-long nuclear winter. The Federation collapsed, but the Space Revolutionary Army was unable to invade the Earth in the aftermath of the colony drop. -- -- Fifteen years have passed. The year is now After War 0015, and a New Federation has sprung up on Earth to restore order. In space, the colonial leaders have been rebuilding their own forces as well. By chance, fifteen-year-old Garrod Ran has discovered an old Federation mobile suit, the Gundam X, and now he uses it to help out the Vulture ship Freeden in its struggle to keep the powers that be from repeating the mistakes of the past. -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 29,440 7.32
Aggressive Retsuko -- -- Fanworks -- 100 eps -- Other -- Music Slice of Life Comedy -- Aggressive Retsuko Aggressive Retsuko -- Whether it be facing misogynistic remarks from her boss or being pressured by condescending co-workers, stress is just another part of the job for 25-year-old red panda Retsuko. Despite being one of the most diligent workers at her office, her diminutiveness and modesty often lead her to be exploited by her colleagues. However, when her irritation hits the limit, Retsuko brings forth her unique brand of letting off steam: aggressive death metal karaoke bashing the idiocy and hypocrisy of her co-workers' actions and work life. Although this venting only takes place in her mind, it gives her an outlet to counter her frustration in a world where hierarchy and appearances reign supreme. -- -- 78,138 7.63
Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 2nd Season -- -- Fanworks -- 10 eps -- Other -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 2nd Season Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 2nd Season -- Red panda Retsuko continues to work at her cyclic office job, with the occasional stress-venting via death metal karaoke on the side. With the company of her newfound friends Gori and Washimi, life is more enjoyable than ever before. But some new shake-ups to her status quo threaten to add more stress to her life. At the office, new employee Anai seems like a fine addition to the company. Yet when Retsuko is placed in charge of his training, she finds that beneath his steadfast dedication, he may pose a threat to the stability of the workplace. Meanwhile, at home, Retsuko's mother pays an abrupt visit, fully intent on having her daughter finally settle down and find a man. With this in mind, she sets Retsuko up for various marriage appointments, much to her chagrin. -- -- Now, Retsuko finds all the more reasons to head to the karaoke bar and unleash her furious diatribes. However, knowing that this will not truly solve her problems, she decides to make a more spontaneous choice to avoid her issues. And so, Retsuko finds herself set upon another self-reflecting journey, coming to learn more about herself and love, with the ever cathartic support of death metal karaoke. -- -- ONA - Jun 14, 2019 -- 73,221 7.78
Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 4th Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Other -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 4th Season Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 4th Season -- Fourth season of Aggressive Retsuko. -- ONA - ??? ??, ???? -- 10,262 N/AJie Yao -- -- Seven Stone Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Shounen Ai -- Jie Yao Jie Yao -- Cheng Ke has lost everything. Coming from a privileged background, he now has to search through trash to find his missing possessions. When one of his frustrated outbursts results in him being punched in the face, Cheng Ke finds himself unfortunately acquainted with terrifying gang leader Jiang Yuduo. -- -- Circumstances lead to Cheng Ke becoming a tenant at a new apartment—which just so happens to be rented out by Jiang Yuduo. Cheng Ke's inability to complete even the most menial tasks forces him to overly depend on his landlord, and as a result, the two form an indescribable bond. -- -- However, there are darker forces at play in the lives of both Cheng Ke and Jiang Yuduo. The two men are haunted by the pasts they left behind, and meanwhile, danger lurks around every corner. With mysterious figures following their every move, gang wars raging in the streets they walk on, and enemies itching to bring them down, Cheng Ke and Jiang Yuduo must always have each other's back. -- -- ONA - Jan 9, 2020 -- 10,217 7.02
AIKa -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 7 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Adventure Comedy Sci-Fi -- AIKa AIKa -- A catastrophic earthquake has left Tokyo, and most of the Earth for that matter, under the sea. Aika is a salvager who retrieves various remains from the watery ruins. When Aika accepts the dangerous mission of locating and obtaining the mysterious Lagu, she discovers that she's not the only one after it. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Central Park Media -- OVA - Apr 25, 1997 -- 27,596 5.94
AIKa Zero -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Adventure Comedy -- AIKa Zero AIKa Zero -- Aika's story continues, she is now 19 years-old, 3 years older than in R-16 and 7 younger than in Agent AIKa. Strange phenomena have been occuring at a girls academy. Slowly but persistently the most cute and beautiful girls are joining an internal club, but instead of a sing-in they just get abducted by a strange being that takes control over them by some indecent means. -- -- By coincidence Aika was flying-by on her plane when one of this abductions occurred and she was attacked to prevent her from comming closer, but instead of repelling her, she is intrigued about the attack's origin and then the opportunity shows up when her late partners from R-16 decide to investigate those abductions. The story remains full of action and panty flashing that are a must in Aika's series. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jul 6, 2009 -- 15,465 5.92
Air -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Supernatural Drama Romance -- Air Air -- Yukito Kunisaki is on a journey in search of the Winged Maiden who was bound to the sky centuries ago, after hearing an old childhood tale from his mother. As Yukito shows his puppet show to people in an attempt to make some money, he finds himself in a small town in which he did not expect to stay very long. However, when he meets an unusual girl named Misuzu, things take a drastic turn as he is invited to stay with her. -- -- By staying in the quaint town, Yukito soon becomes friends with the locals. As he gets to know them better, he learns of their problems and decides to help, putting his search for the Winged Maiden on hold. With his search on hold, and his growing attachment to Misuzu and the small town, will Yukito ever find the Winged Maiden, or is she closer than he thought? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 263,192 7.31
Air Gear -- -- Toei Animation -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Shounen Sports -- Air Gear Air Gear -- Air Trecks, also known as AT, are motorized and futuristic inline skates that are the new craze taking the nation by storm. Although each AT comes with a speed limiter, a community of daredevils known as the "Storm Riders" are brave enough to tamper with the device. Utilizing AT's in underground battles, individual teams wager valuable AT parts or team emblems—their symbol of pride—to dominate the streets. -- -- Living in this era is Itsuki Minami, a middle school student notorious for engaging in street fights. Always wanting to reach heights no one else is able to, the reckless punk will break through any obstacle that stands in his way, alongside his best friends Kazuma Mikura and Onigiri. However, it is when he discovers a pair of Air Trecks in his house that the path to his true desire finally opens: to rule the skies. -- -- 303,417 7.52
Air Gear -- -- Toei Animation -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Shounen Sports -- Air Gear Air Gear -- Air Trecks, also known as AT, are motorized and futuristic inline skates that are the new craze taking the nation by storm. Although each AT comes with a speed limiter, a community of daredevils known as the "Storm Riders" are brave enough to tamper with the device. Utilizing AT's in underground battles, individual teams wager valuable AT parts or team emblems—their symbol of pride—to dominate the streets. -- -- Living in this era is Itsuki Minami, a middle school student notorious for engaging in street fights. Always wanting to reach heights no one else is able to, the reckless punk will break through any obstacle that stands in his way, alongside his best friends Kazuma Mikura and Onigiri. However, it is when he discovers a pair of Air Trecks in his house that the path to his true desire finally opens: to rule the skies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 303,417 7.52
Air Movie -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance Supernatural -- Air Movie Air Movie -- Centuries ago, Kanna, a princess and the last of a winged race, was held prisoner in a castle as she was feared by the rest of the world. However, when she met a soldier named Ryuuya, she fell in love with him and told him of her wishes to see the outside world and to find her mother. Ryuuya attempted to fulfill these wishes. However, his efforts were in vain as Kanna was sealed in the sky through magic and cursed to be in pain for all eternity. -- -- Hundreds of years later, Yukito, a decendant of Ryuuya, comes to a quiet town one week before their annual festival with hopes that he can make some money. However, when he meets an unusual girl called Misuzu, he is reminded of what his mother once told him—"When you go out on your journey, if you find the winged girl's re-incarnation, you must use your power to set her free." -- -- Yukito and Misuzu's fates soon become intertwined with each other, with each developing feelings for the other. However when Yukito realizes Misuzu's connection to the past, he must decide on whether to leave, or to attempt to break the curse that has bound Kanna in centuries of pain. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- Movie - Feb 5, 2005 -- 55,485 7.26
Air Movie -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance Supernatural -- Air Movie Air Movie -- Centuries ago, Kanna, a princess and the last of a winged race, was held prisoner in a castle as she was feared by the rest of the world. However, when she met a soldier named Ryuuya, she fell in love with him and told him of her wishes to see the outside world and to find her mother. Ryuuya attempted to fulfill these wishes. However, his efforts were in vain as Kanna was sealed in the sky through magic and cursed to be in pain for all eternity. -- -- Hundreds of years later, Yukito, a decendant of Ryuuya, comes to a quiet town one week before their annual festival with hopes that he can make some money. However, when he meets an unusual girl called Misuzu, he is reminded of what his mother once told him—"When you go out on your journey, if you find the winged girl's re-incarnation, you must use your power to set her free." -- -- Yukito and Misuzu's fates soon become intertwined with each other, with each developing feelings for the other. However when Yukito realizes Misuzu's connection to the past, he must decide on whether to leave, or to attempt to break the curse that has bound Kanna in centuries of pain. -- -- Movie - Feb 5, 2005 -- 55,485 7.26
Airy Me -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Music -- Dementia Drama Horror Music -- Airy Me Airy Me -- A test subject is administered daily medication by a nurse in a ward where mysterious medical experiments take place. One day, when the nurse presses the switch of the test subject, it successfully transforms into a chimera. When the test subject continues to hold human desires to take on non-human forms, what spectacle will arise as a result? And what effect will this have on the subject's relationship with the nurse? -- -- (Source: Japan Media Arts Festival) -- Music - Jul 17, 2013 -- 3,909 6.32
Ai to Yuuki no Pig Girl Tonde Buurin -- -- Nippon Animation -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Parody Adventure Fantasy Magic Comedy Romance School Shoujo -- Ai to Yuuki no Pig Girl Tonde Buurin Ai to Yuuki no Pig Girl Tonde Buurin -- "Look! In the sky...It's a bird...It's a plane...It's Super Pig?!" -- -- One fateful day, Karin, a junior-high student, found what she thought was an injured piglet. However, the piglet was just exhausted from hunger. After the piglet regained his health by eating Karin's apple, he revealed that he is a prince, Tonrariano III, from a planet called Booringo. Tonrariano wanted to reward Karin for helping him and so he transformed her into a pig with superpowers. Karin was not at all pleased with the gift because she wanted to become a pretty superheroine like "Cutey Chao" (a parody of Cutey Honey), not Super Pig. Reluctantly, she became more interested in her role as Super Pig when she found out that she can turn into someone like "Cutey Chao" if she can collect 108 pearls through doing good deeds for other people. -- -- Licensor: -- Saban Entertainment -- 8,755 6.63
Aiura -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Shounen Slice of Life -- Aiura Aiura -- The story centers around Amaya, Iwasawa, and Uehara—three "annoying, spirited high school girls with zero motivation"—and their classmates. Their daily life is "what happens when there is nothing happening." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 71,757 6.69
Ajin 2nd Season OVA -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Mystery Horror Supernatural Seinen -- Ajin 2nd Season OVA Ajin 2nd Season OVA -- Bundled with the limited edition tenth manga volume. It focuses on the backstory of when Satou captured the first ever Ajin in Africa and discovered that he himself is an Ajin. -- OVA - Apr 7, 2017 -- 11,346 7.09
Ajin -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Horror Supernatural Seinen -- Ajin Ajin -- Mysterious immortal humans known as "Ajin" first appeared 17 years ago in Africa. Upon their discovery, they were labeled as a threat to mankind, as they might use their powers for evil and were incapable of being destroyed. Since then, whenever an Ajin is found within society, they are to be arrested and taken into custody immediately. -- -- Studying hard to become a doctor, Kei Nagai is a high schooler who knows very little about Ajin, only having seen them appear in the news every now and then. Students are taught that these creatures are not considered to be human, but Kei doesn't pay much attention in class. As a result, his perilously little grasp on this subject proves to be completely irrelevant when he survives an accident that was supposed to claim his life, signaling his rebirth as an Ajin and the start of his days of torment. However, as he finds himself alone on the run from the entire world, Kei soon realizes that more of his species may be a lot closer than he thinks. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 465,425 7.47
Akagami no Shirayuki-hime 2nd Season -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Akagami no Shirayuki-hime 2nd Season Akagami no Shirayuki-hime 2nd Season -- Shirayuki and Zen Wistalia have finally confirmed their romantic feelings for each other, and everyone has resumed their daily lives. Shirayuki remains an apprentice court herbalist at the royal palace of Clarines, and Zen continues his duties alongside his aides. -- -- However, their daily routines are disrupted when Crown Prince Izana, Zen’s older brother, receives an invitation from Raji Shenazard, the prince of Tanbarun. The herbalist finds herself ordered to go to Tanbarun for seven days, to build a new friendship with the formerly selfish and haughty ruler who once ordered Shirayuki to become his concubine. Along the way, Shirayuki is bound to run into trouble once again, as she is sought by a mysterious boy named Kazuki, someone she has never met. -- -- 263,914 7.99
Akagami no Shirayuki-hime 2nd Season -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Akagami no Shirayuki-hime 2nd Season Akagami no Shirayuki-hime 2nd Season -- Shirayuki and Zen Wistalia have finally confirmed their romantic feelings for each other, and everyone has resumed their daily lives. Shirayuki remains an apprentice court herbalist at the royal palace of Clarines, and Zen continues his duties alongside his aides. -- -- However, their daily routines are disrupted when Crown Prince Izana, Zen’s older brother, receives an invitation from Raji Shenazard, the prince of Tanbarun. The herbalist finds herself ordered to go to Tanbarun for seven days, to build a new friendship with the formerly selfish and haughty ruler who once ordered Shirayuki to become his concubine. Along the way, Shirayuki is bound to run into trouble once again, as she is sought by a mysterious boy named Kazuki, someone she has never met. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 263,914 7.99
Akagami no Shirayuki-hime -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Romance Drama Shoujo -- Akagami no Shirayuki-hime Akagami no Shirayuki-hime -- Although her name means "snow white," Shirayuki is a cheerful, red-haired girl living in the country of Tanbarun who works diligently as an apothecary at her herbal shop. Her life changes drastically when she is noticed by the silly prince of Tanbarun, Prince Raji, who then tries to force her to become his concubine. Unwilling to give up her freedom, Shirayuki cuts her long red hair and escapes into the forest, where she is rescued from Raji by Zen Wistalia, the second prince of a neighboring country, and his two aides. Hoping to repay her debt to the trio someday, Shirayuki sets her sights on pursuing a career as the court herbalist in Zen's country, Clarines. -- -- Akagami no Shirayuki-hime depicts Shirayuki's journey toward a new life at the royal palace of Clarines, as well as Zen's endeavor to become a prince worthy of his title. As loyal friendships are forged and deadly enemies formed, Shirayuki and Zen slowly learn to support each other as they walk their own paths. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 485,510 7.78
Akage no Anne -- -- Nippon Animation -- 50 eps -- Novel -- Slice of Life Historical Drama -- Akage no Anne Akage no Anne -- Life isn't easy for Anne Shirley, an 11-year-old orphan with a vast imagination and a short temper. In a twist of fate, she gets taken into the Cuthbert house in Avonlea. The elderly occupants Marilla and Matthew Cuthbert were looking for a young boy to help in the fields, but they're in for quite a shock when they realize Anne is a girl. -- -- Adapted from the acclaimed classic by L. M. Montgomery, Akage no Anne portrays Anne's upbringing from 11 to 17 years of age and her encounters and separations with various people. Only time will tell what major decision Anne has to make that will change her life forever. -- -- 22,831 7.69
Akaneiro ni Somaru Saka -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi School -- Akaneiro ni Somaru Saka Akaneiro ni Somaru Saka -- Yuuhi Katagiri is not your average girl – she's the treasured daughter of the Katagiri family. She's generally kept under strict supervision, but one day ends up walking home from school on her own. This proves to be instant trouble when a group of boys start harassing her. Junichi Nagase, who was on his way home from a convenience store, sees the troubled Yuuhi and comes to her rescue. One of the boys recognized Junichi as the famed "Geno Killer" and they dash off. Yuuhi thanks Junichi and when she asked for his name, he just waves and leaves. Of course, he regrets trying to act cool in front of the beautiful girl right away, wishing he asked her name. -- -- The following day, a transfer student joins Junichi's class – it's Yuuhi! She calls Junichi out as the "Geno Killer", the only name she remembers him by, and rumors about the two spread quickly. Matters are made worse when Junichi kisses Yuuhi due to a misunderstanding. And on top of all that, it turns out that Junichi is Yuuhi's fiancé! -- -- Yuuhi doesn't see Junichi as someone worthy. But, she could not go against her father's wishes. The only thing that Yuuhi can do is live with Junichi in the house he shares with his little sister Minato, and prove that Junichi is not worthy to be her husband. Will she succeed in proving his unworthiness, or will she fall in love on the way? -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 3, 2008 -- 135,369 6.45
Akanesasu Shoujo -- -- DandeLion Animation Studio -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action School Sci-Fi -- Akanesasu Shoujo Akanesasu Shoujo -- The urban legend of the 4:44 ritual consists of using a radio player to produce frequencies in front of the Akeyuki Sacred Tree at exactly 4:44, transporting people to a different dimension. -- -- When Asuka Tsuchimiya and her friends—Nana Nanase, Mia Silverstone, Yuu Tounaka, and Chloe Morisu—decide to perform this ritual as an activity of the Crystal Radio Research Club, they are shocked when the ritual works. The five travel to a parallel world, known as a fragment, where they meet an unsettlingly familiar girl—Asuka's parallel-world self. This Asuka is dubbed as Seriouska due to her serious attitude and capability to fight. -- -- Seriouska tells them about the great danger that faces all the parallel worlds, the Twilight. As it strips the parallel worlds of all of its possibilities, Seriouska seeks the death of the man behind the Twilight, the Twilight King, to stop his onslaught over the multiverse. -- -- Akanesasu Shoujo follows the five girls as they learn to accept their true selves, all the while searching for the Twilight King. However, the solution to the invasive Twilight might be closer than they think. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 30,286 6.46
Akazukin Chacha -- -- Gallop -- 74 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Akazukin Chacha Akazukin Chacha -- Akazukin Chacha is the story of a young magical girl (Mahō Shōjo) named Chacha. Living with her guardian in a cottage on Mochi-mochi mountain is Seravi, who is her teacher and also the fictional world's greatest magician. Chacha is clumsy in casting her spells because, throughout the anime, when she summons something, it often turns out to be something that she didn't mean to cast, for example, spiders (kumo) instead of a cloud (also kumo). At times in the anime when she and her friends are in trouble, however, her spells do work. Living on the same mountain is a boy gifted with enormous strength named Riiya. It is described that Riiya came from a family of werewolves who can instantly change into a wolf whenever they want. Quite far from Mochi-mochi mountain lies Urizuri mountain. Dorothy, also a well known magician in her land, lives in a castle on Urizuri mountain. Living with her is Shiine, her student. Shiine is adept when it comes to casting spells. He is a young wizard and most of his knowledge about magic was taught to him by Dorothy. -- -- The first 2 seasons were originally created by the anime team. Most of the stories in season 3 are based on the manga. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 12,257 7.38
Akiba's Trip The Animation -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Game -- Action Comedy Supernatural Ecchi -- Akiba's Trip The Animation Akiba's Trip The Animation -- Otaku siblings Tamotsu and Niwaka Denkigai are shopping in Akihabara when it is overrun by vampiric cosplaying monsters! These creatures, known as "Bugged Ones," can possess anyone they bite and soon they begin causing mayhem across the city. As Tamotsu finds himself at the mercy of one of these creatures, he is rescued by the mysterious baseball bat-wielding Matome Mayonaka. Together, they fight through several more encounters with the Bugged Ones, but before long, Tamotsu is fatally wounded protecting Matome. With no other choice, she revives him as a high level Bugged One—just like her! -- -- Tamotsu and Matome, along with excitable otaku cosplayer Arisa Ahokainen, make up the group "The Electric Mayonnaise" and they begin dispatching the Bugged Ones in the only way they know how: by ripping off their clothes and exposing them to sunlight! -- -- 116,298 6.54
Akiba's Trip The Animation -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Game -- Action Comedy Supernatural Ecchi -- Akiba's Trip The Animation Akiba's Trip The Animation -- Otaku siblings Tamotsu and Niwaka Denkigai are shopping in Akihabara when it is overrun by vampiric cosplaying monsters! These creatures, known as "Bugged Ones," can possess anyone they bite and soon they begin causing mayhem across the city. As Tamotsu finds himself at the mercy of one of these creatures, he is rescued by the mysterious baseball bat-wielding Matome Mayonaka. Together, they fight through several more encounters with the Bugged Ones, but before long, Tamotsu is fatally wounded protecting Matome. With no other choice, she revives him as a high level Bugged One—just like her! -- -- Tamotsu and Matome, along with excitable otaku cosplayer Arisa Ahokainen, make up the group "The Electric Mayonnaise" and they begin dispatching the Bugged Ones in the only way they know how: by ripping off their clothes and exposing them to sunlight! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 116,298 6.54
Akikan! -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Romance -- Akikan! Akikan! -- Hobbies are often a great way of meeting new people, but how could Kakeru Diachi, who collects rare juice cans, have ever suspected that he'd meet a fascinating new girl when he attempted to DRINK her? Naming her Melon, because she's got great melon... soda, Kakeru quickly learns that she's an Akikan—a beautiful girl who's also a special can created to fight other Akikans in a strange experiment to determine what kind of container is better: steel or aluminum! -- -- Will becoming involved in this ridiculously twisted research project gone amuck complicate Kakeru's life incredibly? Of course it will, but because Melon's steel body needs carbon dioxide to breathe, he's now stuck with her since she's too CO2 dependent! And when his wealthy, attractive, best childhood friend Najimi gets HER own aluminum Akikan, the trouble really begins! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 110,783 6.17
Aku no Onna Kanbu: Full Moon Night -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Hentai Supernatural -- Aku no Onna Kanbu: Full Moon Night Aku no Onna Kanbu: Full Moon Night -- Katsuma is just a go-boy of his female bosses... Whenever he has a battle against Silverstar, a hero, he loses... -- -- One day, when he has another battle against Silverstar, his bosses suddenly trap Katsuma and Silverstar. When he regains his consciousness, he finds himself being taken care of by Maria, another Silverstar. Katsuma is attacted to her kindness..., no, he just sleeps with her... However, he acquires a special power by sleeping with her...! -- -- He soon decides to take revenge on his bosses... -- -- (Source: ErogeShop) -- OVA - Dec 21, 2012 -- 9,223 6.70
Alice in Deadly School -- -- Hoods Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Other -- Comedy School Shounen -- Alice in Deadly School Alice in Deadly School -- The story begins with the peaceful daily life of schoolgirls—which suddenly breaks down when former schoolmates become zombies. The story follows the actions taken by the girls left behind on the school roof. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- A short special edit of the OVA, titled Alice in Deadly School Tokubetsu-ban: Ima, Stage no Maku ga Agaru (Alice in Deadly School Special Edit -The Stage Begins-), was broadcasted on January 4, 2021 as part of the New Year's special. -- OVA - Jan 4, 2021 -- 16,029 5.36
Amagami SS -- -- AIC -- 25 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Amagami SS Amagami SS -- Two years ago, Junichi Tachibana had a date on Christmas Eve but was stood up instead. Since then, he has had a hard time showing others his true feelings in fear of being rejected again. However, as luck would have it, Junichi may have a second chance at love when he meets several girls whom he becomes romantically interested in: Haruka Morishima, the energetic and popular upperclassman with a love for cute things; Kaoru Tanamachi, his childhood friend who harbors secret feelings for him; Sae Nakata, the timid transfer student who is shy around men; Ai Nanasaki, a girl on the swim team who has a bad first impression of Junichi; Rihoko Sakurai, a childhood friend with a love for sweets; and Tsukasa Ayatsuji, a seemingly perfect class representative who has a hidden dark side. As Christmas Eve approaches, Junichi can only hope that this will be the year he will finally spend the holidays with the one he truly loves. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 2, 2010 -- 300,433 7.35
Amagami SS -- -- AIC -- 25 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Amagami SS Amagami SS -- Two years ago, Junichi Tachibana had a date on Christmas Eve but was stood up instead. Since then, he has had a hard time showing others his true feelings in fear of being rejected again. However, as luck would have it, Junichi may have a second chance at love when he meets several girls whom he becomes romantically interested in: Haruka Morishima, the energetic and popular upperclassman with a love for cute things; Kaoru Tanamachi, his childhood friend who harbors secret feelings for him; Sae Nakata, the timid transfer student who is shy around men; Ai Nanasaki, a girl on the swim team who has a bad first impression of Junichi; Rihoko Sakurai, a childhood friend with a love for sweets; and Tsukasa Ayatsuji, a seemingly perfect class representative who has a hidden dark side. As Christmas Eve approaches, Junichi can only hope that this will be the year he will finally spend the holidays with the one he truly loves. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2010 -- 300,433 7.35
Amagami SS+ Plus -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Amagami SS+ Plus Amagami SS+ Plus -- In the aftermath of Amagami SS, high school student Junichi Tachibana continues his relationships with the girls at his school. Amagami SS+ Plus offers a glimpse into what happened after the resolution of each girl's individual story. -- -- New events begin to take place between each of the girls and Junichi. Tsukasa Ayatsuji, the class representative, runs for student council president; Rihoko Sakurai, who has taken over the Tea Club with Junichi, still wants to confess her feelings to him; Ai Nanasaki questions the future of her relationship with Junichi when he leaves for college; Kaoru Tanamachi wonders if her relationship with Junichi will ever go any further; Sae Nakata and Junichi deal with classmates who still can't believe that someone so cute is his girlfriend; and Haruka Morishima wants to take their relationship to the next level and get married. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 6, 2012 -- 135,953 7.43
Amagami SS+ Plus -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Amagami SS+ Plus Amagami SS+ Plus -- In the aftermath of Amagami SS, high school student Junichi Tachibana continues his relationships with the girls at his school. Amagami SS+ Plus offers a glimpse into what happened after the resolution of each girl's individual story. -- -- New events begin to take place between each of the girls and Junichi. Tsukasa Ayatsuji, the class representative, runs for student council president; Rihoko Sakurai, who has taken over the Tea Club with Junichi, still wants to confess her feelings to him; Ai Nanasaki questions the future of her relationship with Junichi when he leaves for college; Kaoru Tanamachi wonders if her relationship with Junichi will ever go any further; Sae Nakata and Junichi deal with classmates who still can't believe that someone so cute is his girlfriend; and Haruka Morishima wants to take their relationship to the next level and get married. -- -- TV - Jan 6, 2012 -- 135,953 7.43
Amatsuki -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Fantasy Historical Shoujo Supernatural -- Amatsuki Amatsuki -- Tokidoki Rikugou is a history-hating student who flunks out of his Japanese History course; his high school forces him to make up for his failed grade by attending a special museum lecture. Its star exhibit, a vast recreation of the Edo Period, promises to alleviate the delinquent student's poor grades with an elaborate simulation of the Tokugawa Shogunate: the Edo Bakumatsu Walking Tour and Exhibition. -- -- Knowing next to nothing about samurai culture or the times he's walked into, he is quickly surprised to learn of the superstitious nature of Japan during the 1600s. Quickly dismissing the existence of gods and demons, he is shocked when confronted by a demon on a bridge, who attacks the unsuspecting high-schooler. Saved by a mysterious swordsman named Kuchiha, he discovers that he can no longer escape the simulation at the history museum. -- -- Meeting another swordsman named Kon Shinonome, he discovers another contemporary that was trapped in the simulation before him. Quickly adjusting to his new home, Tokidoki must now help protect the village from demons, while uncovering the mystery of both the simulation and the company that created it. -- -- 53,203 6.91
Ame-iro Cocoa -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- Digital manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Ame-iro Cocoa Ame-iro Cocoa -- Aoi Tokura is a server at Rainy Color, a cozy and diverse cafe known for its hot cocoa. Along with barista Shion Koga, Aoi serves a small crowd of regulars who are attracted by his girlish good looks. When two handsome college students start frequenting the cafe as well, Aoi cannot help but be drawn into their lives. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 23,704 4.72
Amrita no Kyouen -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Fantasy Horror Mystery -- Amrita no Kyouen Amrita no Kyouen -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 1,233 N/A -- -- Wo Jiao Bai Xiaofei -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 39 eps -- Web manga -- Action Comedy Horror -- Wo Jiao Bai Xiaofei Wo Jiao Bai Xiaofei -- Bai Xiaofei lived a dull, boring life. That all changes when, on his way to find his girlfriend, he meets a mutant with unprecedented power. As an ordinary human being, Xiaofei felt totally out of his depth; there was no way he could defeat powerful enemies and track down the cause of these strange mutations. After giving himself a shot of body enhancer bought online, however, he gradually reaches his potential. -- -- (Source: Haoliners.net) -- ONA - Apr 16, 2015 -- 1,198 6.21
Andromeda Stories -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Fantasy Sci-Fi Space -- Andromeda Stories Andromeda Stories -- In the Andromeda galaxy there's a planet of a highly developed human civilisation. The gentle Prince Itaka and another kingdom's beautiful Princess Lilia are about to enter a love-marriage and take over the throne, when they discover a strange object on the nightsky. Later it lands on the planet, and an alien, mechanic civilization invades King Itaka's peaceful country making nearly everybody their slave. On a fateful night Queen Lilia gives birth to twins, and to avoid misfortune, the nanny Tarama takes one of the babies away, and entrusts it to the gladiator Balga. They still don't know, that the children were born with strong powers, and hold the key to the fight against the enemy that's searching to destroy every human civilisation on the planet... -- -- (Source: Terra e... LJ Community) -- Special - Aug 22, 1982 -- 1,544 5.73
Ane Log: Moyako Neesan no Honpen wo Tobidashite Tomaranai Monologue -- -- Brain's Base -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Romance Shounen Slice of Life -- Ane Log: Moyako Neesan no Honpen wo Tobidashite Tomaranai Monologue Ane Log: Moyako Neesan no Honpen wo Tobidashite Tomaranai Monologue -- Short flash episodes included on the Ane Log Fan Disc. -- -- The story centers on Moyako Konoe and her younger brother Akira. When they were younger, Akira proposed to her, so Moyako thinks he is a pervert who has fallen in love with his older sister. Moyako's misunderstanding leads her to create wild delusions about her brother. -- -- Episodes -- #1: Ane Prologue -- #2: Ane Furo -- #3: Ane Morning -- #4: Ane Friend -- #6: Ane Ponytail -- #8: Ane Hip -- OVA - Apr 18, 2014 -- 9,881 5.95
Ane Log: Moyako Neesan no Tomaranai Monologue -- -- Brain's Base -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi School Shounen -- Ane Log: Moyako Neesan no Tomaranai Monologue Ane Log: Moyako Neesan no Tomaranai Monologue -- When Konoe Moyako and her little brother, Akira, were young, he said he wanted to marry her. Naturally, Moyako decided that her little brother was a complete pervert who was obsessed with her. Now that they're both teenagers, Moyako is convinced she needs to "rehabilitate" him. However, it seems that the "perversion" is entirely in her imagination, and she can't seem to help turning completely innocent situations into creepy ones in her mind! -- -- (Source: MU) -- -- Bundled with the limited edition 5th, 6th, and 7th manga volumes. -- OVA - Sep 16, 2014 -- 30,469 6.12
Ane Naru Mono -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Horror Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Ane Naru Mono Ane Naru Mono -- Since the death of his parents, young Yuu has suffered considerably from neglect and abuse at the hands of his adoptive relatives, who leave him to his own resources to survive. Fortunately, a girl named Chiyo comes to his aid and offers to take care of Yuu while acting as his older sister. However, Chiyo is not what she seems, and Yuu knows all too well that her intentions are far from innocent. In exchange for her generosity, Yuu must supply Chiyo with his "life potential." -- -- OVA - ??? ??, ???? -- 7,864 N/A -- -- Call Me Tonight -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Horror Romance Sci-Fi -- Call Me Tonight Call Me Tonight -- Rumi's met a lot of guys through her job, and it's probably fair to assume that most of them could be said to have some sort of problem, but a man who literally turns into a beast when he gets turned on may be outside of this perky call girl's field of expertise. Still, a little challenge every now and again stimulates the mind and makes life so much more interesting, so she's willing to give it a shot. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jul 28, 1986 -- 7,859 5.28
Angel Blade -- -- Front Line, Studio G-1Neo -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Hentai -- Angel Blade Angel Blade -- The surface of Earth has been rendered unlivable. Due to years upon years of pollution, humanity has been forced to build cities to rise above the planet's filthy surface and adapt to this new way of life. Not only this, but there is also a thriving kingdom of mutants lurking below the billowing clouds of smog and pollution. -- -- The leader of these mutated monstrosities is a powerful, busty woman known as Phantom Lady. She dispatches her minions to attack the people above, taking advantage of and raping young women. The police are fully aware of these demon rapists, but know nothing of their origins or how to stop them. Their only hope lays within their city's mysterious, magical, and sexually explicit savior, Angel Blade. With her deadly sword, provocative costume, and strong sense of justice, this jiggling juggernaut of justice will appear whenever necessary to vanquish the Phantom Lady's demonic horde-if she can gain control of her hormones, that is! -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Dec 14, 2001 -- 9,157 6.33
Angel Blade Punish! -- -- Asahi Production -- 3 eps -- Original -- Adventure Hentai Magic Sci-Fi -- Angel Blade Punish! Angel Blade Punish! -- Moena was a normal college girl until she discovered that she had special powers hidden within her body by her father. When Dark Mother and her army of sexy demom women threaten the virgins of the world, Moena transforms into the naked masked heroine Angel Blade. Moena's stepmother, the weightly endowed Kyoka, is kidnapped by Dark Mother. With the help of a team of barely dressed heroines, Angel Blade storms the demon's stronghold. With the help of the dark-skinned succubus Nail, a former villian, they reach the heart of evil and face off with Dark Mother herself. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Dec 29, 2004 -- 6,063 6.39
Angel Cop -- -- D.A.S.T. -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Police -- Angel Cop Angel Cop -- Sometime in the future, terrorism in Japan has become commonplace, and the police have become almost as brutal as criminals. A member of the Special Security Force known as Angel, is the best of the best, stopping at nothing in her fight for justice. -- -- Things get interesting for Angel and her partner, Raiden, when they begin investigating a series of murders in which the victims were known criminals, killed in very unpleasant ways. This trio of killers known as Hunters, is a group of psychics that have banded together to hunt down the lowest scum in the city and bring them to justice. -- -- After a couple of encounters between the cops and the psychics, two of the psychics begin to think that maybe they're not the good guys after all; but the third prefers killing to morality. Augmented by cybernetics from a mysterious source, this third hunter heads out on a killing spree, with the Special Security Force as the first target. -- -- Even with help from the other two psychics and her newly cyborged partner (after an unfortunate accident), Angel is going to have her work cut out trying to find the rogue psychic and the organization behind the Hunters. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Sep 1, 1989 -- 13,655 5.94
Angel Densetsu -- -- Toei Animation -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School -- Angel Densetsu Angel Densetsu -- When Seikichi Kuroda—self-proclaimed "guardian" and head thug of Hekikuu High School—hears rumors of a first-year transfer student named Seiichirou Kitano terrorizing his entire class, Seikichi tries to intimidate him through authority. However, things go awry when he witnesses something horrifying—Seiichirou has a face so dreadful and haunting that even Seikichi hurries away in fear. -- -- But despite his menacing appearance, Seiichirou has a heart of gold. Inhibited by his poor communication skills and fear-inducing looks, he has never managed to convey his true self to his terrified peers, resulting in his lifelong ostracization. Now the new guardian, Seiichirou discovers that sometimes friends can be found in the most unlikely places and through the most unusual circumstances. -- -- OVA - Dec 13, 1996 -- 27,679 7.49
Angel's Feather -- -- Venet -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy Shounen Ai -- Angel's Feather Angel's Feather -- In the Binfield Kingdom Chronicle, it is said that there was once a small, peaceful country called the Kingdom of Winfield, whose king and royal family possessed great white wings. -- -- Hamura Shou is newly enrolled at Yuusei Academy. After hearing about a student named Misonou Kai from the headmaster, Shou comes to believe that Kai is his younger twin brother, who he was separated from when he was younger. However, after a mysterious earthquake, Shou is suddenly carried into another world with two other students. It is in this new world that, after being attacked by a monster, Shou suddenly unleashes great, white wings. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Apr 28, 2006 -- 18,771 5.47
Angel's Feather -- -- Venet -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy Shounen Ai -- Angel's Feather Angel's Feather -- In the Binfield Kingdom Chronicle, it is said that there was once a small, peaceful country called the Kingdom of Winfield, whose king and royal family possessed great white wings. -- -- Hamura Shou is newly enrolled at Yuusei Academy. After hearing about a student named Misonou Kai from the headmaster, Shou comes to believe that Kai is his younger twin brother, who he was separated from when he was younger. However, after a mysterious earthquake, Shou is suddenly carried into another world with two other students. It is in this new world that, after being attacked by a monster, Shou suddenly unleashes great, white wings. -- -- OVA - Apr 28, 2006 -- 18,771 5.47
Ange Vierge -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Adventure Magic Fantasy School -- Ange Vierge Ange Vierge -- The story of the card game follows what happens when "Hairou" portals suddenly open, fusing five different worlds together. As a result, various mysterious "Exceed" powers are awakened in teenaged girls. An academy for these so-called "Progress" girls is built on the isolated Seiran Island in the Pacific. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 45,513 6.02
Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! -- -- Fanworks, Imagineer -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! -- Shi Miao simply cannot stand her lazy, stupid, and unreliable elder brother Shi Fen, who is one year above her at the same high school. Though the two siblings can only depend on each other, Shi Miao's violent tendencies combined with Shi Fen's knack for causing trouble cause them to fight constantly. And so, Shi Miao can only hope that someone might take her brother away—even though, when push comes to shove, Shi Fen always tries to do what he believes is best for his cute younger sister. -- -- 63,747 7.46
Another: The Other - Inga -- -- P.A. Works -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Horror Mystery Thriller -- Another: The Other - Inga Another: The Other - Inga -- Shortly before the start of a new semester, Misaki Fujioka visits her twin sister Mei Misaki in Yomiyama City. The girls make full use of the last days of summer, roaming around a heat-weary town and visiting various places including a shopping center and shooting stall. When they prowl around her basement, Mei expresses uneasiness about her new class, which is said to be cursed. -- -- Craving more entertainment, the twins decide to pay a visit to the local amusement park. But the leisure of a sleepy summer day could soon turn woeful as Mei sees the color of death on her sister—an unmistakable omen that a tragedy is bound to strike. -- -- OVA - May 26, 2012 -- 157,474 7.31
Ansatsu Kyoushitsu -- -- Lerche -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School Shounen -- Ansatsu Kyoushitsu Ansatsu Kyoushitsu -- When a mysterious creature chops the moon down to a permanent crescent, the students of class 3-E of Kunugigaoka Middle School find themselves confronted with an enormous task: assassinate the creature responsible for the disaster before Earth suffers a similar fate. However, the monster, dubbed Koro-sensei (the indestructible teacher), is able to fly at speeds of up to Mach 20, which he demonstrates freely, leaving any attempt to subdue him in his extraterrestrial dust. Furthermore, the misfits of 3-E soon find that the strange, tentacled beast is more than just indomitable—he is the best teacher they have ever had! -- -- Adapted from the humorous hit manga by Yuusei Matsui, Ansatsu Kyoushitsu tells the story of these junior high pupils as they polish their assassination skills and grow in order to stand strong against the oppressive school system, their own life problems, and one day, Koro-sensei. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,365,507 8.11
Ansatsu Kyoushitsu: Jump Festa 2013 Special -- -- Brain's Base -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Shounen -- Ansatsu Kyoushitsu: Jump Festa 2013 Special Ansatsu Kyoushitsu: Jump Festa 2013 Special -- Class 3-E is getting ready for their class trip to Kyoto, and Koro-sensei is as excited as ever! Nagisa is in a group with Kaede, Karma, Tomohito, Manami, and the class idol Yukiko Kanzaki. The students are aware of the fact that this is a great opportunity to assassinate Koro-sensei, but they cannot help having great time with him. However, the trip becomes even more exciting and dangerous when they get attacked by a bunch of delinquents who kidnap the girls. As if that is not enough, there is a hired sniper named Red Eye lurking around, ready to be the one who would assassinate Koro-sensei and claim the prize. Can the students of Class 3-E rely on Koro-sensei even now? -- Special - Oct 6, 2013 -- 66,426 7.21
Ao Haru Ride -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Ao Haru Ride Ao Haru Ride -- Futaba Yoshioka used to be an attractive and popular middle-schooler—well liked by the opposite sex, but ostracized by the girls. Nevertheless, she was able to brush all that off, because the only opinion that truly mattered to her was that of Kou Tanaka, a classmate with whom she shared a shelter from rain once, followed by quite a few other precious and significant memories. She even succeeded at making plans to meet with the quiet and innocent boy at the summer festival, but a simple misunderstanding, and Tanaka's subsequent disappearance, left her walking the halls of her school friendless. -- -- Now in high school, Futaba is not your typical adolescent girl. Determined to become a class favorite this time, she avoids all unwanted attention and, instead of acting cute and feminine, only stands out through her tomboyish behavior and disheveled look. But still, her world is soon turned upside down when the only boy she ever liked unexpectedly comes into her life once again—except he goes by the name of Kou Mabuchi now, and it is not his name alone that has gone through a sea change. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 638,266 7.66
Aoi Hana -- -- J.C.Staff -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Romance Shoujo Ai Slice of Life -- Aoi Hana Aoi Hana -- Shy and soft-spoken Fumi Manjoume and upfront and caring Akira Okudaira were best friends in elementary school, but this changed when Fumi and her family moved away. Years later, Fumi moves back to her hometown after being accepted at Matsuoka Girls’ High School. She finally reunites with Akira, who is going to attend Fujigatani Girls’ Academy. Despite their reunion, their relationship isn't the same as it was years ago. -- -- As soon as Fumi starts attending school, popular senior Yasuko Sugimoto takes notice of her and flatters her more than any other underclassmen. After running to Akira for help so many times before, Fumi must figure out who she is as a person instead of standing in someone else’s shadow. However, that doesn’t stop Akira from wanting her friendship with Fumi to be as it once was. Will the girls be able to conquer the high school stage of growing up before it pulls them apart? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 80,907 7.14
Aoki Densetsu Shoot! -- -- Toei Animation -- 58 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen Sports -- Aoki Densetsu Shoot! Aoki Densetsu Shoot! -- Inspired by Yoshiharu Kubo's phenomenal performance that led Kakegawa High School to a miraculous victory in a soccer tournament, Toshihiko Tanaka decides to enter the same school as his idol and join the soccer club, hoping to become as successful as Kubo. -- -- Now a high school freshman, Tanaka is devastated as his expectations suddenly start falling apart. Kubo—the captain of the club—is absent due to illness. To make matters worse, the freshmen are not allowed to practice alongside the sophomores or become regulars on the team. The final nail in the coffin is the reluctance of Tanaka's friends, Kenji Shiraishi and Kazuhiro Hiramatsu, to join him in the club. Although Tanaka and his friends were once known as a deadly soccer trio in their junior high school days, Kenji and Kazuhiro have both quit soccer for personal reasons. -- -- When Tanaka starts to lose hope, an encounter with Kazumi Endo—a girl from his childhood—becomes the unexpected key to his freedom from despair. The disappointed Kazumi wants to see the trio reunite, so she takes matters into her own hands in her mischievous way. Thus, Tanaka's high school soccer career prepares for the kickoff. -- -- 11,742 7.40
Ao no Exorcist -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Fantasy Shounen Supernatural -- Ao no Exorcist Ao no Exorcist -- Humans and demons are two sides of the same coin, as are Assiah and Gehenna, their respective worlds. The only way to travel between the realms is by the means of possession, like in ghost stories. However, Satan, the ruler of Gehenna, cannot find a suitable host to possess and therefore, remains imprisoned in his world. In a desperate attempt to conquer Assiah, he sends his son instead, intending for him to eventually grow into a vessel capable of possession by the demon king. -- -- Ao no Exorcist follows Rin Okumura who appears to be an ordinary, somewhat troublesome teenager—that is until one day he is ambushed by demons. His world turns upside down when he discovers that he is in fact the very son of Satan and that his demon father wishes for him to return so they can conquer Assiah together. Not wanting to join the king of Gehenna, Rin decides to begin training to become an exorcist so that he can fight to defend Assiah alongside his brother Yukio. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,485,118 7.57
Ao no Exorcist: Kyoto Fujouou-hen -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Supernatural Fantasy Shounen -- Ao no Exorcist: Kyoto Fujouou-hen Ao no Exorcist: Kyoto Fujouou-hen -- The ExWire of True Cross Academy are beset with shock and fear in the aftermath of discovering that one of their own classmates, Rin Okumura, is the son of Satan. But for the moment, they have more pressing concerns than that of Rin's parentage: the left eye of the Impure King, a powerful demon, has been stolen from the academy's Deep Keep. After an attempt is made to steal the right eye in Kyoto as well, Rin and the other ExWires are sent to investigate the mystery behind the Impure King and the ultimate goal of the thief. -- -- While this mission has them cooperating for the time being, Rin has never felt more distant from his fellow exorcists. In his attempt to reconcile with them, he undergoes specialized training to control his dark power. However, when the right eye is stolen not long after their arrival, the unthinkable threat of a traitor amongst them leaves them in need of all the power they can get. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 555,650 7.41
Ao no Kanata no Four Rhythm -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Sports Drama School -- Ao no Kanata no Four Rhythm Ao no Kanata no Four Rhythm -- With the invention of anti-gravitational shoes known as Grav-Shoes, the ability to fly freely has become an everyday experience for the people inhabiting a four-island archipelago south of Japan. This invention has brought the people new ways of living and also a new sport known as "Flying Circus," where participants gain points by either touching floating buoys or their opponent's back. -- -- The gullible and clumsy Asuka Kurashina, newly transferred to Kunahama High School, enters this world of flight unknowingly when she is able to pull off a difficult maneuver the first time she participates in a Flying Circus match. Eventually, this leads her to join her school’s Flying Circus club. Led by their coach, Masaya Hinata, their members consist of the experienced Misaki Tobisawa and her overprotective friend, Mashiro Arisaka. Ao no Kanata no Four Rhythm follows this rookie group soaring high above the skies and toward their dreams, armed only with their unwavering passion against an uncertain future. -- -- 129,466 6.69
Ao no Kanata no Four Rhythm -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Sports Drama School -- Ao no Kanata no Four Rhythm Ao no Kanata no Four Rhythm -- With the invention of anti-gravitational shoes known as Grav-Shoes, the ability to fly freely has become an everyday experience for the people inhabiting a four-island archipelago south of Japan. This invention has brought the people new ways of living and also a new sport known as "Flying Circus," where participants gain points by either touching floating buoys or their opponent's back. -- -- The gullible and clumsy Asuka Kurashina, newly transferred to Kunahama High School, enters this world of flight unknowingly when she is able to pull off a difficult maneuver the first time she participates in a Flying Circus match. Eventually, this leads her to join her school’s Flying Circus club. Led by their coach, Masaya Hinata, their members consist of the experienced Misaki Tobisawa and her overprotective friend, Mashiro Arisaka. Ao no Kanata no Four Rhythm follows this rookie group soaring high above the skies and toward their dreams, armed only with their unwavering passion against an uncertain future. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 129,466 6.69
Ao Oni The Animation -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Game -- Comedy Horror -- Ao Oni The Animation Ao Oni The Animation -- In most ordinary high schools, many stories and rumors float around—some scandalous, some happy and some...more macabre. One such example is of monsters lurking in an abandoned mansion outside of town. Such tales, however, prove too tempting to resist for Hiroshi and his friends Mika, Takeshi, and Takurou. They decide to brave the rumored dangers in order to investigate the manor and complete a test of courage. Each of them approaches the mansion with an overwhelming sense of dread. And when they enter, they come upon a blue monster named Ao Oni who attacks them. -- -- As Hiroshi and his friends try to solve the various puzzles in the mansion and escape their new blue nemesis, they find themselves meeting several horrible endings as they fail miserably. -- -- 17,258 5.13
Aozora Shoujo-tai -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 7 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Military Romance Shounen -- Aozora Shoujo-tai Aozora Shoujo-tai -- When aviation mechanic (and anime fanboy) Takuya Isurugi is transferred to the 801st Tactical Training Squadron, he gets more than he bargained for. Moderated by hard-headed veteran ace Mitsuru Konishi, the "Airbats" are an all-female aerial acrobatic team consisting of loose cannons Miyuki Haneda and Arisa Mitaka, karaoke freak and gambling genius Sakura Saginomiya, and junk food lover Yoko Shimorenjaku. Both Haneda and Mitaka do not get along with each other, and their rivalry worsens when they both fall for Isurugi. But with the entire JASDF having doubts about the team, the Airbats must work as a team or face total disbandment. -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Oct 21, 1994 -- 6,347 6.50
Appare-Ranman! -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Original -- Cars Comedy Historical -- Appare-Ranman! Appare-Ranman! -- No dream is too big for Appare Sorrano, a socially-awkward inventor living in a small rural town in Japan in the late 19th century. Fascinated since childhood by the creation of steamships that can connect people across great distances, he's learned to make machines of all kinds from various scientific texts. His goal is to sail across the sea, beyond the sky, and ultimately, to the other side of the moon. -- -- Unfortunately, through a string of events, Appare finds himself stranded in the middle of the sea on his mini steamship. Floating alongside him is a skilled but cowardly samurai, Kosame Ishikki, who was tasked to keep his eccentric behavior in check. Just when all hope seems lost, a large steamship saves them and takes them to Los Angeles. With no money or plans, they decide to participate in the "Trans-America Wild Race," which gives Appare the chance to build his own automobile, and Kosame the opportunity to use the cash prize to return home. However, against rival racers and unknown challenges residing in the wilderness, just how far will this adventure take Appare and Kosame? -- -- 96,189 7.31
Appleseed -- -- Gainax -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Police Mecha -- Appleseed Appleseed -- Appleseed takes place in the aftermath of World War III, where the General Management Control Office has constructed the experimental city known as Olympus. Built to be a paradise on Earth, Olympus is inhabited by humans, cyborgs, and bioroids (genetically engineered humans designed for increased physical capabilities and decreased emotional capabilities). Bioroids run and control all of the administrative functions of Olympus, ensuring that the city remains the utopian society it was meant to be for all of its citizens. But for some people living in Utopia, the city has become less of a home and more of a cage. -- -- Police officer Calon Mautholos has grown to despise Olympus following his wife's suicide, blaming her death on the lack of creative freedom caused by the rules binding the citizens of the city. As his hatred for the city grows, Calon conspires with the terrorist A.J. Sebastian to destroy the Legislature of the Central Management Bureau to send the rules of Olympus that killed his wife tumbling down. But when Calon discovers it is not political malcontent, but rather hatred for bioroids that motives Sebastian, Calon turns renegade and gains the attention of city officials. Deunan Knute and her partner Briareos of the ESWAT counter-terrorism unit are dispatched to hunt down and stop Calon and Sebastian... by any means necessary! -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Apr 21, 1988 -- 25,245 6.60
Appleseed Saga Ex Machina -- -- Digital Frontier -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Appleseed Saga Ex Machina Appleseed Saga Ex Machina -- Deunan, a young female warrior, and Briareos, a veteran cyborg-soldier, are both partners and lovers. As members of E.S.W.A.T., the elite special forces serving Olympus, they are deployed whenever trouble strikes. The two fighters find their partnership tested in a new way by the arrival of a new member to their ranks—an experimental Bioroid named Tereus. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Warner Bros. Japan -- Movie - Oct 20, 2007 -- 35,870 7.35
Appleseed XIII -- -- Production I.G, Welz Animation Studios -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Police Sci-Fi -- Appleseed XIII Appleseed XIII -- After facing massive destruction from a devastating war, the city Olympus has become the last stronghold as the center of command for the world. In order to protect the city from a group of terrorists known as the Argonauts, former LAPD SWAT member, Deunan Knotts, runs special military forces consisting of Biroids (cloned humans) and her cyborg partner Brialeos. Knotts must protect the city at all costs but is met with difficulties when Al Ceides, the Argonaut leader thought to be dead, resurfaces and causes problems. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Jun 3, 2011 -- 12,771 6.35
Aquarion Evol -- -- 8bit, Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Fantasy Mecha Romance Sci-Fi -- Aquarion Evol Aquarion Evol -- 12,000 years after the events in Genesis Aquarion, humans live on the star Vega under constant threat of trans-dimensional beings called Abductors. These enemies originate from Vega’s sister star Altair and raid Vega for human life. As a countermeasure, an organization known as Neo-DEAVA formed to combat the Abductors. They pilot advanced mecha suits called Aquaria and are strictly separated by gender. Boys and girls are not allowed contact; they are even restrained from fighting on the same battlefield. However, events take a shocking turn when an advanced Abductor mecha suit joins the fray. Two teenagers, Mikono and Amata, are dragged into the conflict. Unknowingly, Amata performs a taboo when he summons an Aquaria and initializes what is called the Forbidden Union between male and female Aquaria. Neo-DEAVA is shocked, and the repercussions of Amata’s actions are much farther reaching than he realizes. How was he able to summon an Aquaria? Where did he learn to form a Forbidden Union? And why was Mikono also able to pilot the mecha suit? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jan 9, 2012 -- 95,104 7.12
Aquarion Evol -- -- 8bit, Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Fantasy Mecha Romance Sci-Fi -- Aquarion Evol Aquarion Evol -- 12,000 years after the events in Genesis Aquarion, humans live on the star Vega under constant threat of trans-dimensional beings called Abductors. These enemies originate from Vega’s sister star Altair and raid Vega for human life. As a countermeasure, an organization known as Neo-DEAVA formed to combat the Abductors. They pilot advanced mecha suits called Aquaria and are strictly separated by gender. Boys and girls are not allowed contact; they are even restrained from fighting on the same battlefield. However, events take a shocking turn when an advanced Abductor mecha suit joins the fray. Two teenagers, Mikono and Amata, are dragged into the conflict. Unknowingly, Amata performs a taboo when he summons an Aquaria and initializes what is called the Forbidden Union between male and female Aquaria. Neo-DEAVA is shocked, and the repercussions of Amata’s actions are much farther reaching than he realizes. How was he able to summon an Aquaria? Where did he learn to form a Forbidden Union? And why was Mikono also able to pilot the mecha suit? -- TV - Jan 9, 2012 -- 95,104 7.12
Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- -- Lay-duce -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen -- Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- When they were little kids laughing and playing together, Izumi Norimoto and Kazusa Onodera were like siblings. But as their bodies matured into middle school, Kazusa began seeing him as something different; unfortunately for her, so did the other girls. Ostracized, Kazusa had no choice but to distance herself from him going into high school. After joining the literature club, however, she finds friends that keep her mind occupied. Known throughout the school for reading aloud sex scenes in literature novels, the club's reputation has kept all teachers from accepting the task of being their adviser. --   -- During a discussion about what they would put on their bucket list, one of the girls says one thing: sex. This single word sends ripples throughout the five girls, as the thought of sex begins taking over their daily lives. And, after walking in on Izumi during a very private moment, Kazusa is sent into a spiral of emotion that forces her to face her true feelings for him. Now, with their hearts racing and the literature club facing immediate disbandment, the five girls must work hard to keep both their sanities and their club alive. -- -- 215,366 7.47
Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- -- Lay-duce -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen -- Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- When they were little kids laughing and playing together, Izumi Norimoto and Kazusa Onodera were like siblings. But as their bodies matured into middle school, Kazusa began seeing him as something different; unfortunately for her, so did the other girls. Ostracized, Kazusa had no choice but to distance herself from him going into high school. After joining the literature club, however, she finds friends that keep her mind occupied. Known throughout the school for reading aloud sex scenes in literature novels, the club's reputation has kept all teachers from accepting the task of being their adviser. --   -- During a discussion about what they would put on their bucket list, one of the girls says one thing: sex. This single word sends ripples throughout the five girls, as the thought of sex begins taking over their daily lives. And, after walking in on Izumi during a very private moment, Kazusa is sent into a spiral of emotion that forces her to face her true feelings for him. Now, with their hearts racing and the literature club facing immediate disbandment, the five girls must work hard to keep both their sanities and their club alive. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 215,366 7.47
Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou -- -- Asread, White Fox -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Harem -- Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou -- The ordinary life of 17-year-old otaku Hajime Nagumo is disrupted when he and his classmates are summoned to a fantasy world and tasked with saving mankind. While his classmates are gifted with impressive abilities useful in combat, Hajime is belittled for only gaining an inferior transmutation skill that lacks any real offensive power. -- -- During an expedition in the Great Orcus Labyrinth, Hajime is betrayed by one of his classmates, plummeting him to the bottom of an abyss. Though he survives the fall, Hajime is faced with menacing monsters and misfortunes that send him spiraling into a grim nightmare. Desperate to live and return home one day, he resolves to fight for his survival—only to meet an imprisoned vampire he names Yue, who is also seeking to escape the labyrinth. Taking an interest in him, Yue and a few others along the way accompany Hajime on his journey to find a way back home, while steadily transforming from commonplace to the world's strongest. -- -- 385,972 6.55
Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou -- -- Asread, White Fox -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Harem -- Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou -- The ordinary life of 17-year-old otaku Hajime Nagumo is disrupted when he and his classmates are summoned to a fantasy world and tasked with saving mankind. While his classmates are gifted with impressive abilities useful in combat, Hajime is belittled for only gaining an inferior transmutation skill that lacks any real offensive power. -- -- During an expedition in the Great Orcus Labyrinth, Hajime is betrayed by one of his classmates, plummeting him to the bottom of an abyss. Though he survives the fall, Hajime is faced with menacing monsters and misfortunes that send him spiraling into a grim nightmare. Desperate to live and return home one day, he resolves to fight for his survival—only to meet an imprisoned vampire he names Yue, who is also seeking to escape the labyrinth. Taking an interest in him, Yue and a few others along the way accompany Hajime on his journey to find a way back home, while steadily transforming from commonplace to the world's strongest. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 385,972 6.55
Armitage III -- -- AIC -- 4 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Romance Mecha Sci-Fi Police -- Armitage III Armitage III -- The year is 2046. Detective Ross Sylibus is transferred to Mars when a country singer on her flight is murdered. Making matters more complicated is that the singer is a "Third"—a robot that looks and feels like a human. Sylibus is partnered with Armitage—a beautiful female cop with a bad attitude. As they investigate the murder of the singer and other women on Mars, they uncover a conspiracy that can have them both killed by the Martian government. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Feb 25, 1995 -- 27,031 7.04
Armitage III: Poly-Matrix -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Police Romance Mecha -- Armitage III: Poly-Matrix Armitage III: Poly-Matrix -- In the year 2046 humans are moving away from using robots and begin to trust them less and less. In this time life becomes very perilous for the beings known as seconds. The seconds are the most recent line of robots, as far as the public knows. This is the world Detective Ross Sylibus lives in. Detective Sylibus is transferred to Mars by his request after his partner was killed by a robot. As he arrives he falls headfirst into a murder where a country singer on his flight was murdered. He steps off the plane and watches as a scene unfolds and he meets his partner, Armitage a female cop with a major attitude. A rash of murders begins when yet more women are killed. As the investigation is continued a secret is uncovered. There is another line of robots known as Thirds. More and more Thirds turn up missing, as a serial killer who is intent on wiping out all the Thirds runs rampant. Armitage in her quest to put the murderer to justice reveals a secret. She herself is a Third. -- -- (Source: ANN, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Apr 20, 1996 -- 12,616 7.07
Arslan Senki -- -- animate Film, J.C.Staff -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Historical -- Arslan Senki Arslan Senki -- In the medieval kingdom of Pars, young Prince Arslan confronts the hostility of his father and the disinterest of his mother, and yearns to learn more about the world. Despite being surrounded by poverty and slavery, Arslan persists in seeing the possibility of a nobler world. Everything changes when the neighboring nation of Lusitania invades Pars, and Arslan is forced to grow up in an instant. -- -- Arslan Senki follows Prince Arslan to war, where he struggles to save his nation and family with the help of a small but devoted circle of advisers. Along the way the young prince finds secrets around every corner and faces enemies who hate him because of what he is, but also finds friends where he least expects them. The story of nations at war, Arslan Senki is also the story of one boy's quest to stay himself in the most trying of circumstances. -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Aug 17, 1991 -- 18,453 6.92
Arslan Senki (TV) -- -- LIDENFILMS, SANZIGEN -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Historical Shounen -- Arslan Senki (TV) Arslan Senki (TV) -- The year is 320. Under the rule of the belligerent King Andragoras III, the Kingdom of Pars is at war with the neighboring empire, Lusitania. Though different from his father in many aspects, Arslan, the young prince, sets out to prove his valor on the battlefield for the very first time. However, when the king is betrayed by one of his most trusted officials, the Parsian army is decimated and the capital city of Ecbatana is sieged. With the army in shambles and the Lusitanians out for his head, Arslan is forced to go on the run. With a respected general by his side, Daryun, Arslan soon sets off on a journey in search of allies that will help him take back his home. -- -- However, the enemies that the prince faces are far from limited to just those occupying his kingdom. Armies of other kingdoms stand ready to conquer Ecbatana. Moreover, the mastermind behind Lusitania's victory, an enigmatic man hiding behind a silver mask, poses a dangerous threat to Arslan and his company as he possesses a secret that could jeopardize Arslan's right to succession. -- -- With the odds stacked against him, Arslan must find the strength and courage to overcome these obstacles, and allies who will help him fight in the journey that will help prepare him for the day he becomes king. -- -- 311,716 7.70
Arslan Senki (TV) -- -- LIDENFILMS, SANZIGEN -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Historical Shounen -- Arslan Senki (TV) Arslan Senki (TV) -- The year is 320. Under the rule of the belligerent King Andragoras III, the Kingdom of Pars is at war with the neighboring empire, Lusitania. Though different from his father in many aspects, Arslan, the young prince, sets out to prove his valor on the battlefield for the very first time. However, when the king is betrayed by one of his most trusted officials, the Parsian army is decimated and the capital city of Ecbatana is sieged. With the army in shambles and the Lusitanians out for his head, Arslan is forced to go on the run. With a respected general by his side, Daryun, Arslan soon sets off on a journey in search of allies that will help him take back his home. -- -- However, the enemies that the prince faces are far from limited to just those occupying his kingdom. Armies of other kingdoms stand ready to conquer Ecbatana. Moreover, the mastermind behind Lusitania's victory, an enigmatic man hiding behind a silver mask, poses a dangerous threat to Arslan and his company as he possesses a secret that could jeopardize Arslan's right to succession. -- -- With the odds stacked against him, Arslan must find the strength and courage to overcome these obstacles, and allies who will help him fight in the journey that will help prepare him for the day he becomes king. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 311,716 7.70
Arte -- -- Seven Arcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Historical Romance Seinen Slice of Life -- Arte Arte -- In the 16th century, the city of Florence booms with cultural and creative revival in celebration of the Renaissance. Arte, a delightful young lady from an aristocratic family, dreams of being an artist and contributing to the renewal of civilization. However, with her father's death, she ends up losing the only person who believed in her passion for art. Now she is expected to marry a nobleman and live as a refined housewife without disgracing her family name. Reluctant to accept her fate, the headstrong Arte steps into the streets in search of a master artisan to take her on as an apprentice. -- -- In her quest for a mentor, Arte has to face harsh reality when she is completely shunned for being a female artist. No one believes that women are capable of fine craftsmanship, and therefore none are willing to accept her. Luckily, a renowned artisan by the name of Leo is persuaded to take her as his disciple since he has none anyway. And thus, Arte's new life begins, far from the comfort of her noble upbringing. As an apprentice, she must earn her keep while tackling various challenges along the difficult path to becoming a full-fledged, master artisan. -- -- 87,602 7.17
Arte -- -- Seven Arcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Historical Romance Seinen Slice of Life -- Arte Arte -- In the 16th century, the city of Florence booms with cultural and creative revival in celebration of the Renaissance. Arte, a delightful young lady from an aristocratic family, dreams of being an artist and contributing to the renewal of civilization. However, with her father's death, she ends up losing the only person who believed in her passion for art. Now she is expected to marry a nobleman and live as a refined housewife without disgracing her family name. Reluctant to accept her fate, the headstrong Arte steps into the streets in search of a master artisan to take her on as an apprentice. -- -- In her quest for a mentor, Arte has to face harsh reality when she is completely shunned for being a female artist. No one believes that women are capable of fine craftsmanship, and therefore none are willing to accept her. Luckily, a renowned artisan by the name of Leo is persuaded to take her as his disciple since he has none anyway. And thus, Arte's new life begins, far from the comfort of her noble upbringing. As an apprentice, she must earn her keep while tackling various challenges along the difficult path to becoming a full-fledged, master artisan. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 87,602 7.17
Arve Rezzle: Kikaijikake no Yousei-tachi -- -- Zexcs -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Drama Mystery Sci-Fi Thriller -- Arve Rezzle: Kikaijikake no Yousei-tachi Arve Rezzle: Kikaijikake no Yousei-tachi -- One day, when Remu Mikage is on a video call with his sister, Shiki, who has traveled to the futuristic Okinotori-island Mega Float City for school, she confesses that both the audio and visuals of her are completely artificial. In order to be more efficient in her studies, Shiki has used neural-linked nanomachines to upload her consciousness onto a computer and is storing her physical body in a "body pool." While shocked, Remu is supportive of his sister's decision, until the disaster known as the "Early Rapture" happens. -- -- The Early Rapture causes everyone who has uploaded their consciousnesses to either fall into a coma or perish. Remu visits his sister's empty apartment one last time, but is shocked when Shiki arrives at the door. With no memory of her family or past, and being pursued by a violent group of researchers, Shiki and her brother are forced to flee using her newfound power of nanomachine manipulation. -- -- Movie - Mar 2, 2013 -- 24,206 6.29
Ashita no Nadja -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Historical Romance Shoujo -- Ashita no Nadja Ashita no Nadja -- This story takes place about one hundred years ago. Nadja is a bright, cheerful girl who was raised in an orphanage near London, England. Nadja was entrusted to the orphanage when she was a baby. So she thought her father and mother were dead. But before her thirteenth birthday, she found out that her mother might be alive.. -- -- Nadja sets out on a journey to find her mother! With all of Europe as the stage, Nadja's exciting adventure begins! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- 25,211 7.59
Asobi Asobase -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Seinen -- Asobi Asobase Asobi Asobase -- During recess, Olivia, a foreign transfer student who doesn't know English, plays a game of "look-the-other-way" with Hanako Honda, a loud-mouthed airhead. Their rowdy behavior spurs the ire of Kasumi Nomura, a deadpan loner constantly teased by her older sister for her tendency to lose games. Not willing to compete, Kasumi declines Olivia's offer to join the fun, but eventually gets involved anyway and dispenses her own brand of mischief. Soon, a strange friendship blossoms between the peculiar trio, and they decide to form the "Pastime Club," where they are free to resume their daily hijinks. -- -- Whether it be failing to learn English, trying desperately to become popular, or getting caught by teachers at the wrong time, school life will never be boring when the girls of Asobi Asobase are up to their hilarious antics. -- -- 301,544 8.19
Asobi ni Iku yo! -- -- AIC PLUS+ -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance Sci-Fi -- Asobi ni Iku yo! Asobi ni Iku yo! -- Kio is just another boring, nice guy with a boring, nice life until he meets a beautiful, curvaceous cat-girl while attending a memorial service for one of his ancestors. Next thing he knows, he's lying in bed with this half-naked beauty next to him! Her name is Eris, and she has come to Earth to learn more about its inhabitants as a representative of the planet Catian. And she's decided to set up shop at Kio's home for her stay on Earth! -- -- Unbeknownst to Kio, there are quite a few organizations who will attempt to capture Eris, looking to keep her existence a secret by any means necessary. What's worse is when people around Kio turn out to secretly be a part of those organizations! Kio will have to work hard to keep Eris safe from these shady groups. Things are about to get mysterious, exciting, and most importantly sexy in Asobi ni Iku yo! -- 165,560 6.64
Asobi ni Iku yo! -- -- AIC PLUS+ -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance Sci-Fi -- Asobi ni Iku yo! Asobi ni Iku yo! -- Kio is just another boring, nice guy with a boring, nice life until he meets a beautiful, curvaceous cat-girl while attending a memorial service for one of his ancestors. Next thing he knows, he's lying in bed with this half-naked beauty next to him! Her name is Eris, and she has come to Earth to learn more about its inhabitants as a representative of the planet Catian. And she's decided to set up shop at Kio's home for her stay on Earth! -- -- Unbeknownst to Kio, there are quite a few organizations who will attempt to capture Eris, looking to keep her existence a secret by any means necessary. What's worse is when people around Kio turn out to secretly be a part of those organizations! Kio will have to work hard to keep Eris safe from these shady groups. Things are about to get mysterious, exciting, and most importantly sexy in Asobi ni Iku yo! -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 165,560 6.64
Assassins Pride -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy -- Assassins Pride Assassins Pride -- On the brink of extinction, mankind has downsized and now solely resides in the city-state of Flandore, living in cities encased by glass domes. Beyond the domes exist vicious lycanthropes who thrive in the darkness; among the citizens inside, a clear distinction between the nobility and commoners is in place. The blood of nobles enables them to utilize mana, granting them abilities that exceed human limits and greatly assist them in defeating lycanthropes. -- -- Already 13 years of age, noble Melida Angel has yet to manifest her mana, and attends an elite academy where she is mistreated for her lack thereof. In order to help her, Kufa Vampir is ordered by the Angel family to become Melida's tutor. While Kufa seems to be a mere mentor, an ulterior motive lurks behind his job—he is to assassinate her if he confirms that she does not possess mana. -- -- Kufa's investigation eventually leads him to determine he must eliminate Melida. However, Kufa is struck by her unwavering determination, spirit, and belief in herself when he witnesses her in a fight, choosing instead to offer a way she can manifest her magic. As Melida learns to use mana with the help of Kufa's teachings, Kufa forsakes his mission and jeopardizes everything to keep his discovery of Melida unknown to the Angel family and his own guild. However, both Kufa and Melida will soon realize that hiding their secret will not be the only challenge they face, as unforeseen trouble is waiting just around the corner. -- -- 231,931 5.92
Astarotte no Omocha! -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Ecchi Fantasy Romance Seinen -- Astarotte no Omocha! Astarotte no Omocha! -- Succubi, like the young princess Astarotte "Lotte" Ygvar, require the life seed from men to survive, replenish their magic, and continue the royal lineage of the magical realm. This means succubi are required to keep a harem of men close at hand. Ironically, Lotte despises men, which will put her life at risk once she matures. To convince her to fulfill her duties, one of her attendants, Judith Snorrevik, goes to the human realm to find a human male whom Lotte can tolerate. -- -- Judith returns with 23-year-old Naoya Touhara, a single father who unfortunately leaves his daughter, Asuha, behind in the human realm. As the first member of Lotte's harem, Naoya quickly adapts to this new environment, serving the princess to make her happy, rather than viewing her with sexual intent. Unfortunately, when his daughter is allowed to arrive in the magical realm, Naoya's relationship quickly worsens with Lotte. Even so, he strives to patch up their relationship. -- -- It soon becomes clear, however, that Naoya's presence in the magical realm is more than just mere coincidence. As he develops his bond with Lotte, fate begins to pull together the connections that tie him and everyone else within this enchanting world. -- -- TV - Apr 11, 2011 -- 124,210 6.58
Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai -- -- AIC ASTA -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Supernatural Drama Romance School -- Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai -- Ichirou Satou is an ordinary high school student who pretended that he was a hero by the name of "Maryuuin Kouga" back in middle school, which led to others frequently bullying him. Now that he has left this embarrassing phase behind, he does his best to avoid standing out and live a peaceful life, although he feels the world has become quite dull. But when he makes his way back to school one night to grab a textbook he left in class, he runs into a strange girl wearing a costume. -- -- This girl, Ryouko Satou, happens to be his classmate and is affected by the exact same condition that he once had, holding on to a delusion that she is someone else and dressing up to reflect this. The very next day, Ichirou is asked by his teacher to become friends with Ryouko, to which he adamantly refuses, unwilling to be reminded of his own history. When he sees that she is being bullied just as he once was, however, the boy makes it his responsibility to take care of her and break her free from that which what once plagued him—the perfect job for Maryuuin Kouga. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Apr 13, 2013 -- 47,395 7.48
Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai -- -- AIC ASTA -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Supernatural Drama Romance School -- Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai Aura: Maryuuin Kouga Saigo no Tatakai -- Ichirou Satou is an ordinary high school student who pretended that he was a hero by the name of "Maryuuin Kouga" back in middle school, which led to others frequently bullying him. Now that he has left this embarrassing phase behind, he does his best to avoid standing out and live a peaceful life, although he feels the world has become quite dull. But when he makes his way back to school one night to grab a textbook he left in class, he runs into a strange girl wearing a costume. -- -- This girl, Ryouko Satou, happens to be his classmate and is affected by the exact same condition that he once had, holding on to a delusion that she is someone else and dressing up to reflect this. The very next day, Ichirou is asked by his teacher to become friends with Ryouko, to which he adamantly refuses, unwilling to be reminded of his own history. When he sees that she is being bullied just as he once was, however, the boy makes it his responsibility to take care of her and break her free from that which what once plagued him—the perfect job for Maryuuin Kouga. -- -- Movie - Apr 13, 2013 -- 47,395 7.48
Azumanga Web Daioh -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- Azumanga Web Daioh Azumanga Web Daioh -- Chiyo brings a video camera to school for a class project. But when Tomo gets a hold of it, heaps of trouble happen all over campus. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- ONA - Dec 28, 2000 -- 27,838 6.70
Azur Lane -- -- Bibury Animation Studios -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Military Sci-Fi -- Azur Lane Azur Lane -- When the "Sirens," an alien force with an arsenal far surpassing the limits of current technology, suddenly appeared, a divided humanity stood in complete solidarity for the first time. Four countries—Eagle Union, Royal Navy, Sakura Empire, and Iron Blood—formed Azur Lane, paving the way for the improvement of modern warfare, which led to an initial victory against the common threat. However, this tenuous union was threatened by opposing ideals, dividing the alliance into two. Sakura Empire and Iron Blood broke away and formed the Red Axis, and humanity became fragmented once again. -- -- As a seasoned and experienced fighter, the "Grey Ghost" Enterprise shoulders Azur Lane's hope for ending the war. But behind her stoic persona hides a frail girl, afraid of the ocean. Even so, she continues to fight as she believes that it's the only purpose for her existence. Meanwhile, Javelin, Laffey, and Unicorn—three ships from the union—stumble upon Ayanami, a spy from the Red Axis. Strange as it may seem, they try to befriend her, but as enemies, their efforts are for naught. Still, they persevere in hopes of succeeding one day. -- -- Amidst the neverending conflict within humankind, the keys that could unite a fragmented race might exist: a soldier coming to terms with her mysterious personality and camaraderie between those with different ideals. -- -- 112,848 6.27
Azur Lane -- -- Bibury Animation Studios -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Military Sci-Fi -- Azur Lane Azur Lane -- When the "Sirens," an alien force with an arsenal far surpassing the limits of current technology, suddenly appeared, a divided humanity stood in complete solidarity for the first time. Four countries—Eagle Union, Royal Navy, Sakura Empire, and Iron Blood—formed Azur Lane, paving the way for the improvement of modern warfare, which led to an initial victory against the common threat. However, this tenuous union was threatened by opposing ideals, dividing the alliance into two. Sakura Empire and Iron Blood broke away and formed the Red Axis, and humanity became fragmented once again. -- -- As a seasoned and experienced fighter, the "Grey Ghost" Enterprise shoulders Azur Lane's hope for ending the war. But behind her stoic persona hides a frail girl, afraid of the ocean. Even so, she continues to fight as she believes that it's the only purpose for her existence. Meanwhile, Javelin, Laffey, and Unicorn—three ships from the union—stumble upon Ayanami, a spy from the Red Axis. Strange as it may seem, they try to befriend her, but as enemies, their efforts are for naught. Still, they persevere in hopes of succeeding one day. -- -- Amidst the neverending conflict within humankind, the keys that could unite a fragmented race might exist: a soldier coming to terms with her mysterious personality and camaraderie between those with different ideals. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 112,848 6.27
Babylon -- -- Revoroot -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Psychological Thriller -- Babylon Babylon -- In the newly formed Shiniki district of Tokyo, Zen Seizaki is a diligent public prosecutor at the Tokyo District Public Prosecutors Office. Assigned to a case involving false advertisement, Zen—along with his assistant officer, Atsuhiko Fumio—investigate Japan Supiri, a pharmaceutical company that had provided fabricated clinical research on the company's new drug. While investigating the file of Shin Inaba, an anesthesiologist connected to the crime, the case takes a dark turn when Zen finds a page stained with a mixture of blood, hair and skin, along with the letter "F" scribbled all across the sheet. As he investigates further, the case goes beyond Zen's imagination and becomes vastly complex, challenging his sense of justice and his knowledge of the truth. -- -- Digging deeper into the investigation, Zen begins to uncover a concealed plot behind the ongoing mayoral election and ties to many people of interest involved in the election and those closer than he thinks. The case grows more severe and propels Zen into an unforeseen hurricane of corruption and deceit behind the election, the establishment of the Shiniki district, and the mysterious woman associated with it all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 107,289 6.80
Back Arrow -- -- Studio VOLN -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy Mecha -- Back Arrow Back Arrow -- The world of Lingalind is surrounded by a mystical wall with seemingly nothing beyond its confines. Worshipped as the mother of the land, the wall delivers celestial gift capsules called "Rakuho'' to locations across the continent. Arriving once a month, the capsules contain metallic armbands that allow the wearer to transform into a mechanical being known as a "Briheight." As a result, Lingalind is thrown into constant turmoil by its warring nations, all hoping to strengthen their military prowess by procuring the offerings for themselves. -- -- One day, a Rakuho crash-lands in the countryside with an unexpected inhabitant—a mysterious black-haired man. All eyes are set on this strange newcomer, who calls himself "Back Arrow," when he claims to have hailed from a place beyond the wall—a revelation that can potentially unravel Lingalind's entire dogmatic foundation. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 25,402 5.69
Bakegyamon -- -- Radix -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Fantasy Game Shounen -- Bakegyamon Bakegyamon -- Sanshirou's chances of having an adventure are slim to none in his tiny island hometown, until the day a mysterious stranger invites him to play a game... Without warning, Sanshirou is taken to a backwards universe to play BakéGyamon—a game pitting monsters against monsters. Along the way he meets other players who have a particular reason for being there—to obtain the wish that is granted to the winner. But how far can Sanshirou get when the monsters he's been paired with are a bunch of little mud balls?! -- -- (Source: VIZ Media) -- 2,708 6.64
Bakemonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 15 eps -- Light novel -- Romance Supernatural Mystery Vampire -- Bakemonogatari Bakemonogatari -- Koyomi Araragi, a third-year high school student, manages to survive a vampire attack with the help of Meme Oshino, a strange man residing in an abandoned building. Though being saved from vampirism and now a human again, several side effects such as superhuman healing abilities and enhanced vision still remain. Regardless, Araragi tries to live the life of a normal student, with the help of his friend and the class president, Tsubasa Hanekawa. -- -- When fellow classmate Hitagi Senjougahara falls down the stairs and is caught by Araragi, the boy realizes that the girl is unnaturally weightless. Despite Senjougahara's protests, Araragi insists he help her, deciding to enlist the aid of Oshino, the very man who had once helped him with his own predicament. -- -- Through several tales involving demons and gods, Bakemonogatari follows Araragi as he attempts to help those who suffer from supernatural maladies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,110,708 8.35
Baki -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Martial Arts Shounen -- Baki Baki -- After emerging victorious from a brutal underground tournament, Baki Hanma continues on his path to defeat his father, Yuujirou, the strongest man in the world. However, he gets no time to rest when the tournament runner, Tokugawa Mitsunari, visits him at school. He reveals to Baki that five incredibly dangerous death row inmates from around the world—all skilled in martial arts—have simultaneously escaped confinement and are heading to Tokyo, each wishing to finally know the taste of defeat. Tokugawa warns that, due to his well-known strength, Baki is bound to encounter them sooner or later, and he will not be their only target. -- -- Adapting the first saga of the second manga series, Baki centers on the all-out war between the esteemed martial artists of Japan and those of the dark underground world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- ONA - Jun 25, 2018 -- 196,228 7.21
Baki -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Martial Arts Shounen -- Baki Baki -- After emerging victorious from a brutal underground tournament, Baki Hanma continues on his path to defeat his father, Yuujirou, the strongest man in the world. However, he gets no time to rest when the tournament runner, Tokugawa Mitsunari, visits him at school. He reveals to Baki that five incredibly dangerous death row inmates from around the world—all skilled in martial arts—have simultaneously escaped confinement and are heading to Tokyo, each wishing to finally know the taste of defeat. Tokugawa warns that, due to his well-known strength, Baki is bound to encounter them sooner or later, and he will not be their only target. -- -- Adapting the first saga of the second manga series, Baki centers on the all-out war between the esteemed martial artists of Japan and those of the dark underground world. -- -- ONA - Jun 25, 2018 -- 196,228 7.21
Bakugan Battle Brawlers: Mechtanium Surge -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 46 eps -- - -- Action Adventure Fantasy Game Shounen -- Bakugan Battle Brawlers: Mechtanium Surge Bakugan Battle Brawlers: Mechtanium Surge -- After returning from the feuding realms of Gundalia and Neathia, Danma Kuusou and his companions continue their lives on Earth. Now, a year later, the virtual reality world of Bakugan Interspace has finally recovered from the alien invasion and has once again become a place for brawlers to gather and challenge themselves. -- -- It turns out, however, that whenever Danma's Bakugan, Pyrus Dragonoid, unleashes his might in battle, the Interspace experiences new disruptions. Unable to harness the incredible powers granted to him by Code Eve—the Bakugan Mother spirit—he struggles to maintain control over the Mechtogan contained within him. When it goes out of control, the mysterious mechanical entity wreaks havoc on the battlefield, attacking friends and foes alike. -- -- To make matters worse, Bakugan Interspace is at risk of being infiltrated again. An unknown mastermind is sending mutated Chaos Bakugan into the system in order to brainwash brawlers and take control of the virtual realm. In anticipation of the inevitable confrontation, Danma must find a way to keep the Mechtogan's destructive force at bay and rally the Battle Brawlers once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nelvana -- TV - Feb 13, 2011 -- 33,952 6.16
Bakuman. -- -- J.C.Staff -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen -- Bakuman. Bakuman. -- As a child, Moritaka Mashiro dreamt of becoming a mangaka, just like his childhood hero and uncle, Tarou Kawaguchi, creator of a popular gag manga. But when tragedy strikes, he gives up on his dream and spends his middle school days studying, aiming to become a salaryman instead. -- -- One day, his classmate Akito Takagi, the school's top student and aspiring writer, notices the detailed drawings in Moritaka's notebook. Seeing the vast potential of his artistic talent, Akito approaches Moritaka, proposing that they become mangaka together. After much convincing, Moritaka realizes that if he is able to create a popular manga series, he may be able to get the girl he has a crush on, Miho Azuki, to take part in the anime adaptation as a voice actor. Thus the pair begins creating manga under the pen name Muto Ashirogi, hoping to become the greatest mangaka in Japan, the likes of which no one has ever seen. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Oct 2, 2010 -- 505,328 8.22
Bakumatsu -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Historical Samurai -- Bakumatsu Bakumatsu -- The Bakumatsu was an era in which the souls of young men burned with anxiety for their country's future. Takasugi Shinsaku, a soldier of fortune from Choshu, sneaks aboard a government ship with his comrade Katsura Kogorou in search of a mysterious "timepiece" with the power to manipulate time that he fears the government wishes to keep for themselves. Rather than allow such power to fall into the wrong hands, Takasugi plans to destroy the artifact, but having obtained it, the artifact is quickly stolen, forcing the pair to follow the mysterious thief to the seat of government in Kyoto. However, when they arrive in the capital, they discover that the government has been overthrown and the deity Susanoo now reigns in its place. The streets of the city and the people in them are much different than Takasugi and Katsura remembered. The times may have changed but their mission hasn't - Takasugi and Katsura resolve to reset time and save their nation from the nefarious forces trying to hijack it. -- -- (Source: Tokyo Otaku Mode) -- 19,315 5.77
Bakumatsu: Crisis -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Historical Samurai -- Bakumatsu: Crisis Bakumatsu: Crisis -- The Bakumatsu was an era in which the souls of young men burned with anxiety for their country's future. Takasugi Shinsaku, a soldier of fortune from Choshu, sneaks aboard a government ship with his comrade Katsura Kogorou in search of a mysterious "timepiece" with the power to manipulate time that he fears the government wishes to keep for themselves. Rather than allow such power to fall into the wrong hands, Takasugi plans to destroy the artifact, but having obtained it, the artifact is quickly stolen, forcing the pair to follow the mysterious thief to the seat of government in Kyoto. However, when they arrive in the capital, they discover that the government has been overthrown and the deity Susanoo now reigns in its place. The streets of the city and the people in them are much different than Takasugi and Katsura remembered. The times may have changed but their mission hasn't - Takasugi and Katsura resolve to reset time and save their nation from the nefarious forces trying to hijack it. -- -- (Source: Tokyo Otaku Mode) -- 10,167 5.69
Bakuretsu Tenshi -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi -- Bakuretsu Tenshi Bakuretsu Tenshi -- In Japan's not-too-distant future, crime has become so common that the government has legalised firearms for citizens to use in self-defence. To combat this new wave of wrongdoing, the Recently Armed Police of Tokyo was established in hopes of hunting down criminals with lethal force. -- -- Kyohei Tachibana is a gifted culinary student who dreams of saving up enough money to become a pastry chef in France. When four young mercenaries ask him to be their cook, he's forced into making a tough choice. As Jo, Meg, Sei, and Amy take on the bloodiest jobs in the chaotic city of Tokyo, Kyohei accepts an imminent descent into the world of crime—and he'll do a lot more than just cooking! -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 62,740 6.81
Banana Fish -- -- MAPPA -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Drama Shoujo -- Banana Fish Banana Fish -- Aslan Jade Callenreese, known as Ash Lynx, was a runaway picked off the streets of New York City and raised by the infamous godfather of the mafia, Dino Golzine. Now 17 years old and the boss of his own gang, Ash begins investigating the mysterious "Banana Fish"—the same two words his older brother, Griffin, has muttered since his return from the Iraq War. However, his inquiries are hindered when Dino sends his men after Ash at an underground bar he uses as a hideout. -- -- At the bar, Skip, Ash's friend, introduces him to Shunichi Ibe and his assistant, Eiji Okumura, who are Japanese photographers reporting on American street gangs. However, their conversation is interrupted when Shorter Wong, one of Ash's allies, calls to warn him about Dino. Soon, Dino's men storm the bar, and in the ensuing chaos kidnap Skip and Eiji. Now, Ash must find a way to rescue them and continue his investigation into Banana Fish, but will his history with the mafia prevent him from succeeding? -- -- 472,678 8.48
Baoh Raihousha -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Martial Arts Shounen -- Baoh Raihousha Baoh Raihousha -- An innocent young man, Ikuroo, has a parasite known as Baoh implanted in his brain by an evil organization, Doress. The parasite makes him nearly immortal and gives him the ability to transform into a really powerful beastie when he's in trouble. -- -- Doress intends to use him in some sort of ploy for financial success, world domination, or something along those lines, but when they're transporting him on a train, a young psychic girl, Sumire (who's being held by the organization due to her abilities), sets him free and the two escape together. -- -- Of course, Dr. Kasuminome is the mad scientist behind the whole Baoh thing, and he isn't about to let his test subject get away and he has considerable resources (including some superpowered lackeys, as well as a small army) at his disposal. -- -- (Source: AnimeDB) -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- OVA - Sep 16, 1989 -- 13,294 6.11
Barakamon -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Barakamon Barakamon -- Seishuu Handa is an up-and-coming calligrapher: young, handsome, talented, and unfortunately, a narcissist to boot. When a veteran labels his award-winning piece as "unoriginal," Seishuu quickly loses his cool with severe repercussions. -- -- As punishment, and also in order to aid him in self-reflection, Seishuu's father exiles him to the Goto Islands, far from the comfortable Tokyo lifestyle the temperamental artist is used to. Now thrown into a rural setting, Seishuu must attempt to find new inspiration and develop his own unique art style—that is, if boisterous children (headed by the frisky Naru Kotoishi), fujoshi middle schoolers, and energetic old men stop barging into his house! The newest addition to the intimate and quirky Goto community only wants to get some work done, but the islands are far from the peaceful countryside he signed up for. Thanks to his wacky neighbors who are entirely incapable of minding their own business, the arrogant calligrapher learns so much more than he ever hoped to. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 523,303 8.40
Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Romance Samurai Fantasy -- Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou -- For centuries, the Iga and Kouga ninja clans have engaged in a bitter war. But when a ceasefire is ordered by the powerful warlord Ieyasu Tokugawa, the two clans are forced to put down their arms. -- -- Years later, Gennosuke Kouga, heir of the Kouga clan, and Oboro Iga, heir of the Iga clan, have fallen in love. Through marriage, both heirs aim to bring peace to the clans. But their hopes are dashed when flames of rivalry between their clans are reignited, and they are dragged into another war. -- -- Ieyasu's two grandsons have both claimed to be the next heir to the shogunate. To resolve this dispute, both the Kouga and Iga are ordered to send their 10 best warriors to fight in a bloody battle royale, with each clan representing one of the potential shogunate heirs. Two scrolls with the names of the fighters are given and are to be marked in blood upon the given fighter's death. The prize for winning is the favor of the Tokugawa shogunate for a thousand years. Torn between their love for each other and duty to their clans, Gennosuke and Oboro must ultimately decide the fate of their clans. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 13, 2005 -- 159,582 7.57
Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Romance Samurai Fantasy -- Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou -- For centuries, the Iga and Kouga ninja clans have engaged in a bitter war. But when a ceasefire is ordered by the powerful warlord Ieyasu Tokugawa, the two clans are forced to put down their arms. -- -- Years later, Gennosuke Kouga, heir of the Kouga clan, and Oboro Iga, heir of the Iga clan, have fallen in love. Through marriage, both heirs aim to bring peace to the clans. But their hopes are dashed when flames of rivalry between their clans are reignited, and they are dragged into another war. -- -- Ieyasu's two grandsons have both claimed to be the next heir to the shogunate. To resolve this dispute, both the Kouga and Iga are ordered to send their 10 best warriors to fight in a bloody battle royale, with each clan representing one of the potential shogunate heirs. Two scrolls with the names of the fighters are given and are to be marked in blood upon the given fighter's death. The prize for winning is the favor of the Tokugawa shogunate for a thousand years. Torn between their love for each other and duty to their clans, Gennosuke and Oboro must ultimately decide the fate of their clans. -- -- TV - Apr 13, 2005 -- 159,582 7.57
Battery -- -- Zero-G -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Slice of Life Sports Drama -- Battery Battery -- At only 12 years old, Takumi Harada is already hailed as a prodigious baseball pitcher. But when his family moves to the backwater town of Nitta, Takumi has no choice but to join his new school's unskilled baseball team. This development has little effect on the boy, as he believes it is more interesting if this no-name club becomes a powerhouse due to his presence. However, due to his overwhelming talent, Takumi is in need of a catcher able to keep up with his pitches. -- -- His worries are soon put to rest after meeting Gou Nagakura. As his fan and fellow student, Gou is eager to prove that he is not a simple braggart, but rather a player skillful enough to catch Takumi's pitches. Amid struggling to form a "battery" with Gou, Takumi comes into conflict with his new teammates due to his irreverent personality but grapples to find the true joy of the sport under his grandfather's guidance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 46,424 5.72
Battle Royal High School -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Horror Super Power Demons Supernatural Martial Arts -- Battle Royal High School Battle Royal High School -- Hyoudo Riki is just an ordinary guy who likes to wear a tiger mask while Kung-Fu fighting, which means he fits in real well at BATTLE ROYAL HIGH SCHOOL! -- -- Unfortunately for Riki, he`s the doppleganger in our world of Byoudo, Master of the Dark Realm, and when a dimensional gate opens between the two worlds, the evil Fairy Master tricks Byoudo into making an attempt to conquer our beautiful, and better lit, world. -- -- Now poor Riki is semi-possessed by his opposite number, and the minions of the Fairy Master are mutating his classmates into hideous lustful monsters. To make matters worse, all the inter-dimensional commotion has attracted the attention of a sword-happy exorcist and the heroic Zankan of the Space-Time Police! -- -- Which all means that Riki is about to take one bitch of a mid-term. The course is survival, and forget "Pass/Fail". The test is graded "Live/Die". -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- OVA - Dec 10, 1987 -- 5,964 5.56
Battle Royal High School -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Horror Super Power Demons Supernatural Martial Arts -- Battle Royal High School Battle Royal High School -- Hyoudo Riki is just an ordinary guy who likes to wear a tiger mask while Kung-Fu fighting, which means he fits in real well at BATTLE ROYAL HIGH SCHOOL! -- -- Unfortunately for Riki, he`s the doppleganger in our world of Byoudo, Master of the Dark Realm, and when a dimensional gate opens between the two worlds, the evil Fairy Master tricks Byoudo into making an attempt to conquer our beautiful, and better lit, world. -- -- Now poor Riki is semi-possessed by his opposite number, and the minions of the Fairy Master are mutating his classmates into hideous lustful monsters. To make matters worse, all the inter-dimensional commotion has attracted the attention of a sword-happy exorcist and the heroic Zankan of the Space-Time Police! -- -- Which all means that Riki is about to take one bitch of a mid-term. The course is survival, and forget "Pass/Fail". The test is graded "Live/Die". -- OVA - Dec 10, 1987 -- 5,964 5.56
Battle Spirits: Brave -- -- Sunrise -- 50 eps -- Card game -- Game Military Sci-Fi Adventure Demons -- Battle Spirits: Brave Battle Spirits: Brave -- Two years ago, the world was saved by Dan Bashin and the other light bearers of the cores. Having once risked his life in Grand Rolo's strife, Dan no longer finds passion in the mundanity of everyday card battles. When Dan desires to clash against stronger opponents, he is approached by Mai Shinomiya. She offers to bring him to the future, the stage of a new conflict where Dan's strength is needed. -- -- The two arrive in the year 2650, where civilization has been ravaged by the struggle for power between mankind and an otherworldly race known as "Mazoku." As humanity begins to crumble under the dominance of the Mazoku, the hardened light bearers are destined to cross paths once more. Armed with new cards from the future, Dan and the other warriors must yet again bear the fate of humanity on their shoulders. -- -- 3,112 7.07
Battle Spirits: Kakumei no Galette -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- ? eps -- Card game -- Game Military Sci-Fi Adventure Demons -- Battle Spirits: Kakumei no Galette Battle Spirits: Kakumei no Galette -- Centuries after the events of Saga Brave, a third race called the Mauve has emerged alongside Humans and Mazoku. Identified by their purple blood and immense intelligence, the Mauve are shunned by the other two races and are viewed as a threat to the peace of the world. Having experienced this prejudice first-hand, a teenage Mauve named Galette Revolt journeys forth to find a way for all races to understand each other by playing Battle Spirits. However, other factions from each race aim to maintain the peace/reform the world through more nefarious ways... -- ONA - Aug 28, 2020 -- 682 N/A -- -- Shinkai no Kantai: Submarine 707 -- -- J.C.Staff, Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Military Sci-Fi -- Shinkai no Kantai: Submarine 707 Shinkai no Kantai: Submarine 707 -- A mysterious object attacks and destroys any ship or submarine. Submarine 707 has the mission to search for that mysterious object, when summoned by a whale to follow it. The whale leads them to the world of Mu. But on their way they meet the mysterious object. They find out , it is Commander Red Silver, who had attacked the world of Mu to get Mu's magma sources. Submarine takes up the battle to defeat Red Silver and save Mu, and the world for that matter. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jan 10, 1997 -- 680 5.64
Battle Spirits: Sword Eyes -- -- Sunrise -- 29 eps -- Card game -- Game Adventure Fantasy -- Battle Spirits: Sword Eyes Battle Spirits: Sword Eyes -- Many years ago, the death of the emperor sparked riots and civil wars that ravaged Atlantia. Upon the throning of the young king Yaiba, treacherous rebels were executed to restore the peace the country once had. However, tainted by this radical act of governance, Atlantia continues to be enveloped under the shadow of oppressive rule. -- -- Tsurugi Tatewaki is a spunky teenager who grew up in the rural countryside with little memory of his birth parents. One day in his home, he stumbles upon a mysterious sword that transforms into a Battle Spirits card. When armed forces from Atlantia confront Tsurugi with their sights set on procuring his card, the secrets behind Tsurugi's past seemingly begin to unravel. -- -- Accompanied by a droid named Bringer, Tsurugi makes his way to the capital of Atlantia and encounters supposed warriors who wield similar swords. As his world is slowly turned upside down by the gradual appearance of greater mysteries, Tsurugi may have to question everything he knows, including his very own judgment on what separates good from evil. -- -- TV - Sep 9, 2012 -- 2,050 6.54
Bayonetta: Bloody Fate -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Demons Fantasy Super Power -- Bayonetta: Bloody Fate Bayonetta: Bloody Fate -- Driven to recover her memories after waking in a coffin at the bottom of a lake 20 years ago, Bayonetta hunts down the forces of Heaven day and night in search of clues to her forgotten past, and to uphold her pact with the demonic forces she draws her powers from as an Umbra Witch. She is armed and guided by the mysterious bartender and weapon-smith, Rodin, and following her every footstep is the intrepid journalist, Luka Redgrave, who believes that she has something to do with the death of his father and will stop at nothing to get the truth. Her quest takes a promising turn when she encounters a little girl named Cereza, but standing in her way is a rival Umbra Witch named Jeanne, who works for the very forces that she should be opposing. -- -- Bayonetta: Bloody Fate is an action-packed anime film that explores the connection between all of characters and works to unravel just how they are seemingly entwined in a conspiracy that eclipses them all. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Nov 23, 2013 -- 40,497 6.63
Beastars 2nd Season -- -- Orange -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Psychological Drama Shounen -- Beastars 2nd Season Beastars 2nd Season -- "Beastar"—a title awarded to beasts who prove their excellence through fighting inequality to unite carnivores and herbivores in an anthropomorphic animal society. Cherryton Academy has gone five years without one such leader. However, following the murder of an alpaca within the school boundaries, the growing tension between the different species poses a greater need for a Beastar to ensure peace and harmony. -- -- When Louis, the prime candidate for this prestigious role, rejects the offer and leaves the academy, the student council declares to honor any student who captures the culprit of the aforementioned murder as Beastar. Meanwhile, Legoshi's sense of duty as a strong wolf who must protect the weak pushes him to investigate the incident. To further complicate his life, he struggles to manage his complex feelings for the white rabbit, Haru. -- -- 223,463 8.06
Beastars -- -- Orange -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Psychological Drama Shounen -- Beastars Beastars -- In a civilized society of anthropomorphic animals, an uneasy tension exists between carnivores and herbivores. At Cherryton Academy, this mutual distrust peaks after a predation incident results in the death of Tem, an alpaca in the school's drama club. Tem's friend Legoshi, a grey wolf in the stage crew, has been an object of fear and suspicion for his whole life. In the immediate aftermath of the tragedy, he continues to lay low and hide his menacing traits, much to the disapproval of Louis, a red deer and the domineering star actor of the drama club. -- -- When Louis sneaks into the auditorium to train Tem's replacement for an upcoming play, he assigns Legoshi to lookout duty. That very night, Legoshi has a fateful encounter with Haru, a white dwarf rabbit scorned by her peers. His growing feelings for Haru, complicated by his predatory instincts, force him to confront his own true nature, the circumstances surrounding the death of his friend, and the undercurrent of violence plaguing the world around him. -- -- 525,888 8.00
Beatless -- -- Diomedéa -- 20 eps -- Light novel -- Action Drama Romance Sci-Fi -- Beatless Beatless -- With great advancements in technology, mankind has created hIEs, human-like robots that act as public and personal servants for society. Unlike many others, the kind-hearted high school student Arato Endou treats hIEs as equals, but his financial situation keeps him from ever owning one. -- -- However, his normal life is shattered when an ordinary run to the local grocery store goes horribly awry. Viciously assaulted by a hacked hIE, Arato is on the verge of death; but luckily, he is saved by an abnormal hIE carrying a weaponized coffin. Her name is Lacia, one of five highly advanced hIEs that recently escaped the clutches of the mysterious MemeFrame Corporation. -- -- Faced with a hacked car threatening to run them over, Lacia offers Arato a deal: in exchange for saving his life, he must register as her new owner, thus taking full responsibility for her actions. With little choice, he decides to trust this artificial girl and allows her to live in his home. Though Lacia begins to adapt to her new, peaceful lifestyle, she warns the entranced Arato of one thing—she does not have a soul. -- -- 141,056 6.20
Beck -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Music Shounen Slice of Life -- Beck Beck -- Fourteen-year-old Yukio "Koyuki" Tanaka is a dispirited young boy with no goals in life. However, this all changes when Koyuki saves a strange-looking dog named Beck from being harassed by a group of local kids. The dog's owner, 16-year-old Ryuusuke "Ray" Minami, is an emerging guitarist and the former member of a popular rock band. -- -- After Koyuki meets Ray again in a diner, the older boy leads him to his former band's meeting place and dazzles Koyuki with his amazing guitar skills. Slowly becoming interested in the glamour of western rock culture, Koyuki decides to start playing the guitar while helping Ray achieve his dream of leading the ultimate rock band. Together with Ray's younger sister Maho and a few other members, the two boys launch their career into the world of rock by forming a band called BECK. Beck follows the group's struggles and successes as they spread their fame across Japan. -- -- 264,967 8.31
Beck -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Music Shounen Slice of Life -- Beck Beck -- Fourteen-year-old Yukio "Koyuki" Tanaka is a dispirited young boy with no goals in life. However, this all changes when Koyuki saves a strange-looking dog named Beck from being harassed by a group of local kids. The dog's owner, 16-year-old Ryuusuke "Ray" Minami, is an emerging guitarist and the former member of a popular rock band. -- -- After Koyuki meets Ray again in a diner, the older boy leads him to his former band's meeting place and dazzles Koyuki with his amazing guitar skills. Slowly becoming interested in the glamour of western rock culture, Koyuki decides to start playing the guitar while helping Ray achieve his dream of leading the ultimate rock band. Together with Ray's younger sister Maho and a few other members, the two boys launch their career into the world of rock by forming a band called BECK. Beck follows the group's struggles and successes as they spread their fame across Japan. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 264,967 8.31
Beelzebub -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 60 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Demons Supernatural School Shounen -- Beelzebub Beelzebub -- Ishiyama High is a school populated entirely by delinquents, where nonstop violence and lawlessness are the norm. However, there is one universally acknowledged rule—don't cross first year student Tatsumi Oga, Ishiyama's most vicious fighter. -- -- One day, Oga is by a riverbed when he encounters a man floating down the river. After being retrieved by Oga, the man splits down the middle to reveal a baby, which crawls onto Oga's back and immediately forms an attachment to him. Though he doesn't know it yet, this baby is named Kaiser de Emperana Beelzebub IV, or "Baby Beel" for short—the son of the Demon Lord! -- -- As if finding the future Lord of the Underworld isn't enough, Oga is also confronted by Hildegard, Beel's demon maid. Together they attempt to raise Baby Beel—although surrounded by juvenile delinquents and demonic powers, the two of them may be in for more of a challenge than they can imagine. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Jan 9, 2011 -- 477,746 7.90
Beelzebub -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 60 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Demons Supernatural School Shounen -- Beelzebub Beelzebub -- Ishiyama High is a school populated entirely by delinquents, where nonstop violence and lawlessness are the norm. However, there is one universally acknowledged rule—don't cross first year student Tatsumi Oga, Ishiyama's most vicious fighter. -- -- One day, Oga is by a riverbed when he encounters a man floating down the river. After being retrieved by Oga, the man splits down the middle to reveal a baby, which crawls onto Oga's back and immediately forms an attachment to him. Though he doesn't know it yet, this baby is named Kaiser de Emperana Beelzebub IV, or "Baby Beel" for short—the son of the Demon Lord! -- -- As if finding the future Lord of the Underworld isn't enough, Oga is also confronted by Hildegard, Beel's demon maid. Together they attempt to raise Baby Beel—although surrounded by juvenile delinquents and demonic powers, the two of them may be in for more of a challenge than they can imagine. -- -- TV - Jan 9, 2011 -- 477,746 7.90
Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Demons Fantasy Romance Shounen -- Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. -- According to legend, Beelzebub, one of the seven princes of Hell, betrayed God and was banished from Heaven for eternity. Beelzebub now leads the kingdom of Pandemonium, where all former angels roam and work every single day of their immortal lives. A devil like him would give people chills at the mere mention of his name, but… -- -- What if Beelzebub is not as evil as initially thought? What if he was obsessed with fluffy things? And what if Beelzebub is actually a woman? -- -- That is what new assistant Myurin discovers when he is hired to serve Her Majesty Beelzebub. She may know exactly what to do to keep Pandemonium running like clockwork, but whenever she leaves the professionalism of the office, the girl needs some assistance in order to function like a normal…devil. As much as Myurin can’t stand being unprofessional, he is secretly obsessed with her adorable antics, and his new job teaches him that everything is not exactly what it seems, especially with the other head devils of Pandemonium. -- -- 68,775 7.26
Before long, the Bloody War Alliance, discontent with this disparity, began committing acts of terrorism. Amidst all this, the police established the anti-RC special mobile unit and a joint anti-RC training school for the initial training of the unit members. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 978 N/ALive On Cardliver Kakeru -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Game Fantasy -- Live On Cardliver Kakeru Live On Cardliver Kakeru -- Kakeru is a big fan of the Live On card game, like so many kids his age. However he loses every time he plays, no matter how hard he tries. Things change when one day Kakeru saves a small dog-like creature chased by weird people. The “dog” is in fact a Create Monster and gives Kakeru an unusual Live Change card, which in turn allows Kakeru to protect his newfound friend… And gets him involved in something he did not expect… -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 5, 2008 -- 947 6.47
Bem -- -- LandQ studios, Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Supernatural -- Bem Bem -- Young detective Sonia Summers has been transferred to the outskirts of the port city Libra after stirring up trouble with her superiors. Libra is separated into two sectors—"the Upper", the center of wealth and politics, and "the Outside". The Outside is home to crime, corruption, and curious incidents involving monstrosities or youkai. Each case that Sonia works on seems to implicate the involvement of these mysterious creatures. -- -- Sonia crosses paths with three peculiar humanoid youkai — Bem, Bela and Belo — who seek to protect humans and fight against the evil youkai that terrorize them. Living as "Youkai-Ningen," they are excluded by other youkai for their human-like lifestyles, and rejected and hurt by humans when they reveal their true forms. -- -- Despite the hardships they face, these three Youkai-Ningen secretly live among humans, continuing to pursue their dreams of one day becoming human as well. -- -- 54,632 6.03
Bem -- -- LandQ studios, Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Supernatural -- Bem Bem -- Young detective Sonia Summers has been transferred to the outskirts of the port city Libra after stirring up trouble with her superiors. Libra is separated into two sectors—"the Upper", the center of wealth and politics, and "the Outside". The Outside is home to crime, corruption, and curious incidents involving monstrosities or youkai. Each case that Sonia works on seems to implicate the involvement of these mysterious creatures. -- -- Sonia crosses paths with three peculiar humanoid youkai — Bem, Bela and Belo — who seek to protect humans and fight against the evil youkai that terrorize them. Living as "Youkai-Ningen," they are excluded by other youkai for their human-like lifestyles, and rejected and hurt by humans when they reveal their true forms. -- -- Despite the hardships they face, these three Youkai-Ningen secretly live among humans, continuing to pursue their dreams of one day becoming human as well. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 54,632 6.03
Berserk 2nd Season -- -- GEMBA, Millepensee -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Magic Military Romance Supernatural -- Berserk 2nd Season Berserk 2nd Season -- Demons have now become commonplace around the kingdom of Midland, which has fallen into chaos. The swordsman Guts still cannot stay in one place for long due to his demonic brand. He could always manage to protect himself when he was alone, but now he has the added challenge of protecting former Commander Casca, a shell of her former self who neither remembers nor trusts him. They never have a moment's rest with the constant threat of demons, and they need a place where Casca will be safe till they find a way to heal her. Their elf ally, Puck, tells of the mystical land of Elfhelm, which is supposed to be a safe haven from the demons that ravage the lands. Tired and with only a vague hope, they struggle on to find a place to live—and they still need to find those responsible for the madness they are forced to endure. -- -- 128,917 6.65
Berserk 2nd Season -- -- GEMBA, Millepensee -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Magic Military Romance Supernatural -- Berserk 2nd Season Berserk 2nd Season -- Demons have now become commonplace around the kingdom of Midland, which has fallen into chaos. The swordsman Guts still cannot stay in one place for long due to his demonic brand. He could always manage to protect himself when he was alone, but now he has the added challenge of protecting former Commander Casca, a shell of her former self who neither remembers nor trusts him. They never have a moment's rest with the constant threat of demons, and they need a place where Casca will be safe till they find a way to heal her. Their elf ally, Puck, tells of the mystical land of Elfhelm, which is supposed to be a safe haven from the demons that ravage the lands. Tired and with only a vague hope, they struggle on to find a place to live—and they still need to find those responsible for the madness they are forced to endure. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 128,917 6.65
Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Military Seinen Supernatural -- Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin -- The Band of the Hawk has dwindled in the year since Guts left them on his journey to forge his own destiny. Unaware of their fate, Guts returns to the Hawks—now being led by his former ally Casca—after a rumor about them passes his way. Once the saviors of the kingdom of Midland, the Band of the Hawk are now hunted as they desperately fight for their lives while plotting to free their leader, Griffith, after he was imprisoned for committing treason. But the man they save is far from the Griffith they remember. -- -- Griffith is a shell of his former charismatic self after a year of continuous, horrific torture. No longer able to walk, speak, or even hold a sword, he has nothing but the small, strange trinket, the Crimson Behelit, that will not leave him. The entire Band of the Hawk want to rise to greatness once more, but how much are they willing to sacrifice to return to their past glory? It doesn't seem possible, but when Griffith's heart darkens and a solar eclipse blackens the sky, the Behelit offers a choice that will leave the Band of the Hawk with a blood-soaked fate that will haunt them for the rest of their days. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post, VIZ Media -- Movie - Feb 1, 2013 -- 163,699 8.20
Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Military Seinen Supernatural -- Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin -- The Band of the Hawk has dwindled in the year since Guts left them on his journey to forge his own destiny. Unaware of their fate, Guts returns to the Hawks—now being led by his former ally Casca—after a rumor about them passes his way. Once the saviors of the kingdom of Midland, the Band of the Hawk are now hunted as they desperately fight for their lives while plotting to free their leader, Griffith, after he was imprisoned for committing treason. But the man they save is far from the Griffith they remember. -- -- Griffith is a shell of his former charismatic self after a year of continuous, horrific torture. No longer able to walk, speak, or even hold a sword, he has nothing but the small, strange trinket, the Crimson Behelit, that will not leave him. The entire Band of the Hawk want to rise to greatness once more, but how much are they willing to sacrifice to return to their past glory? It doesn't seem possible, but when Griffith's heart darkens and a solar eclipse blackens the sky, the Behelit offers a choice that will leave the Band of the Hawk with a blood-soaked fate that will haunt them for the rest of their days. -- -- Movie - Feb 1, 2013 -- 163,699 8.20
Big Order -- -- Asread -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Super Power Shounen -- Big Order Big Order -- The story centers on an introverted high school student named Eiji Hoshimiya with a huge secret—he wished for the destruction of the world when he was younger. Fairies give certain people special powers called Orders, and what Order Users can do with their power depends on their wishes. Ten years after the Great Destruction, Eiji struggles to come to terms with his immense power. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- OVA - Oct 3, 2015 -- 33,817 5.79
Bikini Warriors -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Other -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Parody -- Bikini Warriors Bikini Warriors -- When darkness threatens the world, four heroines hold the only hope for salvation—if they can even manage to get out of the first town, that is. Bikini Warriors follows a party of beautiful adventurers in revealing armor: courageous Fighter, airheaded Paladin, timid Mage, and alluring Darkelf. But can you really be an adventurer if you don't get going on an adventure? -- -- Our heroines are eternally broke, insufferably vain, and frequently outmatched by the dangers of their world. Between fleeing dungeons and robbing peasants, the unlikely heroes will have to learn to live with each other before they can survive a battle with ultimate evil! -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 69,772 5.15
Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu Happy Kiss! -- -- Studio Comet -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Parody School Slice of Life -- Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu Happy Kiss! Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu Happy Kiss! -- In the northern Kanto area in Japan, there is Binan City… -- -- At Binan High School, as per usual, the “Earth Defense Club (lol)” was a club that did nothing. The club members Kyoutarou Shuzenji, Ryouma Kirishima, Nanao Wakura, Taishi Manza, and Ichiro Dogou nonchalantly enjoyed tea while having pointless conversations that amount to nothing. -- -- All of them have now gathered at Kurotama Bath after school. When Ryouma pulls Kyoutarou Shuzenji by his arm out of water that he claims feels too good, together with his towel comes a pretty boy in strange clothing. -- -- These five boys are then dragged into a battle for the heir of the magical kingdom, Honila Land... -- -- (Source: KA) -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 9,974 6.50
Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! -- -- Studio Comet -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Parody Magic School -- Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! -- After pulling the plug on the space reality TV show "Can I Destroy the Earth? 2," the Defense Club and the Conquest Club return to their peaceful high school lives. Time has passed since that fearsome battle, and it's now autumn. The five Defense Club members have stopped serving as the Battle Lovers, and are enjoying a soak in the Kurotama Bath like always, when the Conquest Club broaches a subject that will change a great deal about events to come... -- -- [Source: Crunchyroll] -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 24,915 7.04
Binbougami ga! -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Parody Shounen Supernatural -- Binbougami ga! Binbougami ga! -- Ichiko Sakura lives life on easy mode. Blessed with good fortune, she has everything she has ever wanted, including beauty, intelligence, and wealth. Momiji Binboda is a goddess of poverty. In stark contrast to Ichiko, she is cursed with misfortune, such as a perpetual cast on her arm, a flat chest, and a box under a bridge for a home. -- -- Their lives collide when Momiji lives up to her title and delivers some unfortunate news to Ichiko: her large amount of luck is due to her subconsciously draining the luck from those around her! Momiji has been tasked with stealing back Ichiko's fortune before she leaves everyone without enough luck to even survive. But Ichiko, with the help of the wandering monk Bobby Statice, manages to fight off the poverty goddess. This defeat forces the goddess to enlist reinforcements in the form of Kumagai, her teddy bear familiar, and the masochistic dog god, Momoo Inugami. -- -- Insanity ensues as Ichiko's quiet life is replaced with daily battles for her fortune. To survive the chaos, Ichiko will need all the luck she can get in Binbougami ga!! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 5, 2012 -- 199,037 7.72
Binbougami ga! -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Parody Shounen Supernatural -- Binbougami ga! Binbougami ga! -- Ichiko Sakura lives life on easy mode. Blessed with good fortune, she has everything she has ever wanted, including beauty, intelligence, and wealth. Momiji Binboda is a goddess of poverty. In stark contrast to Ichiko, she is cursed with misfortune, such as a perpetual cast on her arm, a flat chest, and a box under a bridge for a home. -- -- Their lives collide when Momiji lives up to her title and delivers some unfortunate news to Ichiko: her large amount of luck is due to her subconsciously draining the luck from those around her! Momiji has been tasked with stealing back Ichiko's fortune before she leaves everyone without enough luck to even survive. But Ichiko, with the help of the wandering monk Bobby Statice, manages to fight off the poverty goddess. This defeat forces the goddess to enlist reinforcements in the form of Kumagai, her teddy bear familiar, and the masochistic dog god, Momoo Inugami. -- -- Insanity ensues as Ichiko's quiet life is replaced with daily battles for her fortune. To survive the chaos, Ichiko will need all the luck she can get in Binbougami ga!! -- -- TV - Jul 5, 2012 -- 199,037 7.72
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon -- -- Toei Animation -- 46 eps -- Manga -- Demons Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon -- Usagi Tsukino is an average student and crybaby klutz who constantly scores low on her tests. Unexpectedly, her humdrum life is turned upside down when she saves a cat with a crescent moon on its head from danger. The cat, named Luna, later reveals that their meeting was not an accident: Usagi is destined to become Sailor Moon, a planetary guardian with the power to protect the Earth. Given a special brooch that allows her to transform, she must use her new powers to save the city from evil energy-stealing monsters sent by the malevolent Queen Beryl of the Dark Kingdom. -- -- But getting accustomed to her powers and fighting villains are not the only things she has to worry about. She must find the lost princess of the Moon Kingdom, the other Sailor Guardians, and the Legendary Silver Crystal in order to save the planet from destruction. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, DiC Entertainment, VIZ Media -- TV - Mar 7, 1992 -- 289,316 7.68
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal -- -- Toei Animation -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Demons Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal -- Though a little clumsy and easily brought to tears, Usagi Tsukino is a typical 14-year-old girl in her second year of junior high. However, all of that changes when an encounter with Luna, a mysterious talking black cat, whose head bears the mark of a crescent moon, results in the animal bestowing a magical brooch upon her. Now Usagi can transform into Sailor Moon, a magical girl in a sailor uniform who protects love and peace! -- -- Usagi is appointed as a guardian of justice and is tasked with the search for the legendary Silver Crystal, a magical artifact that holds immense power, as well as finding the other Sailor Guardians and the lost princess of Luna's home, the Moon Kingdom. Her mission isn't without opposition, however; Queen Beryl, ruler of the Dark Kingdom, wants to claim the Silver Crystal and take its power for her own. -- -- Though she still has to worry about her school, family, and love life, it is up to Sailor Moon and the other Sailor Guardians to save the day! -- -- ONA - Jul 5, 2014 -- 117,870 7.02
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Eternal Movie 2 -- -- Studio Deen, Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Demons Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Eternal Movie 2 Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Eternal Movie 2 -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - Feb 11, 2021 -- 7,454 N/A -- -- Kagi Hime Monogatari: Eikyuu Alice Rondo -- -- Picture Magic, Trinet Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Magic -- Kagi Hime Monogatari: Eikyuu Alice Rondo Kagi Hime Monogatari: Eikyuu Alice Rondo -- Average high school student Aruto Kirihara is obsessed with the Alice stories, written in this alternate world by the enigmatic recluse, Alternite L. Tachyon. One night, while writing his own version of a potential "third book," he sees a girl flying in front of a full moon... and she looks just like the "Alice" in his imagination. Aruto runs out of his house and chases the flying figure from the ground, ending up at a library, where he witnesses her in combat with another costumed girl. -- -- And so begins his sudden introduction to the world of Alices, an elite club of super-powered teenage girls who regularly fight in an extra-dimensional Wonderland in order to steal each other's "hidden stories." When all of the stories have been gathered, they will form the legendary third volume, "Eternal Alice," and the possessor will be granted one wish. -- -- It probably won't be Aruto, who can't turn into a magical girl. But it could be his doting little sister, Kiraha. Or maybe the girl of his dreams, Arisu... -- -- (Source: Discotek Media) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 7,419 6.19
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon R: The Movie -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon R: The Movie Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon R: The Movie -- When Mamoru was little he gave a rose to a little boy named Fiore. Fiore promised that one day he would bring Mamoru lots of flowers. Now Fiore has come back to earth but his intentions are not merely to fulfil a promise... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Dec 5, 1993 -- 53,171 7.70
Black Blood Brothers -- -- Group TAC -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Fantasy Shounen Supernatural Vampire -- Black Blood Brothers Black Blood Brothers -- Ten years after the Holy War in Hong Kong, Mochizuki Jirou, aka the Silver Blade, and the lone hero who fought and defeated the Kowloon Children despite the loss of his lover, returns to Japan with his young brother, Mochizuki Kotarou. The two quickly discover that the Kowloon Children who survived the Holy War are seeking to infiltrate the "Special Zone", a thriving city protected by an invisible barrier that will not allow Kowloon Children entrance, unless they're invited. Red Bloods refers to the humans; Black Bloods are the vampires, and the Mochizuki Brothers are Old Blood, the last descendants of an elite clan of vampires. When Kotarou is abducted by one of the Kowloon Children, Jirou has no choice but to fight once more. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 92,815 7.13
Black Blood Brothers -- -- Group TAC -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Fantasy Shounen Supernatural Vampire -- Black Blood Brothers Black Blood Brothers -- Ten years after the Holy War in Hong Kong, Mochizuki Jirou, aka the Silver Blade, and the lone hero who fought and defeated the Kowloon Children despite the loss of his lover, returns to Japan with his young brother, Mochizuki Kotarou. The two quickly discover that the Kowloon Children who survived the Holy War are seeking to infiltrate the "Special Zone", a thriving city protected by an invisible barrier that will not allow Kowloon Children entrance, unless they're invited. Red Bloods refers to the humans; Black Bloods are the vampires, and the Mochizuki Brothers are Old Blood, the last descendants of an elite clan of vampires. When Kotarou is abducted by one of the Kowloon Children, Jirou has no choice but to fight once more. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 92,815 7.13
Black� -- Rock Shooter (OVA) -- -- Ordet -- 1 ep -- Other -- Action Slice of Life Drama School -- Black� -- Rock Shooter (OVA) Black� -- Rock Shooter (OVA) -- On her first day of junior high school, Mato Kuroi meets Yomi Takanashi. Though Yomi is initially taken aback by Mako's straightforward personality, the pair quickly becomes friends and begin to spend time together daily. As a sign of their friendship, Mato gives Yomi a cell phone charm—a blue star, identical to her own. -- -- However, when the two enter their second year, their relationship starts to change. Placed in a different class, Mato begins to spend more time with Yuu Koutari instead, a girl she met through the basketball team. In fact, the former best friends drift apart so much so that Mato cannot find Yomi anywhere, as if she had disappeared entirely. -- -- Elsewhere, Black� -- Rock Shooter is on a quest to vanquish the Dead Master. These two, while opposed, bear a connection not unlike Mato and Yomi. As their stories begin to cross, it seems Yomi's disappearance may have to do with the blue star-shaped charm and the legendary gunslinger herself. -- -- OVA - Jul 24, 2010 -- 162,971 7.12
Black� -- Rock Shooter (TV) -- -- Ordet, SANZIGEN -- 8 eps -- Other -- Action Drama School Slice of Life -- Black� -- Rock Shooter (TV) Black� -- Rock Shooter (TV) -- On the first day of junior high school, Mato Kuroi happens to run into Yomi Takanashi, a shy, withdrawn girl whom she immediately takes an interest in. Mato tries her best to make conversation with Yomi, wanting to befriend her. At first, she is avoided, but the ice breaks when Yomi happens to notice a decorative blue bird attached to Mato's phone, which is from the book "Li'l Birds At Play." Discovering they have a common interest, the two form a strong friendship. -- -- In an alternate universe, the young girls exist as parallel beings, Mato as Black� -- Rock Shooter, and Yomi as Dead Master. Somehow, what happens in one world seems to have an effect on the other, and unaware of this fact, the girls unknowingly become entangled by the threads of fate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 307,178 6.84
Black Clover -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 170 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Black Clover Black Clover -- Asta and Yuno were abandoned at the same church on the same day. Raised together as children, they came to know of the "Wizard King"—a title given to the strongest mage in the kingdom—and promised that they would compete against each other for the position of the next Wizard King. However, as they grew up, the stark difference between them became evident. While Yuno is able to wield magic with amazing power and control, Asta cannot use magic at all and desperately tries to awaken his powers by training physically. -- -- When they reach the age of 15, Yuno is bestowed a spectacular Grimoire with a four-leaf clover, while Asta receives nothing. However, soon after, Yuno is attacked by a person named Lebuty, whose main purpose is to obtain Yuno's Grimoire. Asta tries to fight Lebuty, but he is outmatched. Though without hope and on the brink of defeat, he finds the strength to continue when he hears Yuno's voice. Unleashing his inner emotions in a rage, Asta receives a five-leaf clover Grimoire, a "Black Clover" giving him enough power to defeat Lebuty. A few days later, the two friends head out into the world, both seeking the same goal—to become the Wizard King! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 957,323 7.96
Black Fox -- -- Studio 3Hz -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action -- Black Fox Black Fox -- Rikka Isurugi has spent her life training in the way of the ninja with her grandfather Hyoe while following in the footsteps of her father, the esteemed researcher Allen. His work has culminated in a set of cutting- edge drones equipped with artificial intelligence and incredible technical capabilities; although Allen plans to develop these drones for civilian use, there are others who have more sinister ideas in mind. -- -- On Rikka's 16th birthday, things are forever changed when a paramilitary group raids the Isurugi house in search of the drone technology, killing Allen and Hyoe while Rikka manages to escape with the drones. Months pass, and Rikka is now an ordinary girl working as a private detective while sharing an apartment with another girl, Melissa. But when night falls, she dons her grandfather's fox mask and mercilessly hunts down those responsible for the attack. With the anger she felt that day driving her forward, Rikka will not rest until her family's killers receive the justice that they deserve. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- Movie - Oct 5, 2019 -- 64,168 6.75
Black Lagoon -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Seinen -- Black Lagoon Black Lagoon -- Within Thailand is Roanapur, a depraved, crime-ridden city where not even the authorities or churches are untouched by the claws of corruption. A haven for convicts and degenerates alike, the city is notorious for being the center of illegal activities and operations, often fueled by local crime syndicates. -- -- Enter Rokurou Okajima, an average Japanese businessman who has been living a dull and monotonous life, when he finally gets his chance for a change of pace with a delivery trip to Southeast Asia. His business trip swiftly goes downhill as Rokurou is captured by a mercenary group operating in Roanapur, called Black Lagoon. The group plans to use him as a bargaining chip in negotiations which ultimately failed. Now abandoned and betrayed by his former employer, Rokurou decides to join Black Lagoon. In order to survive, he must quickly adapt to his new environment and prepare himself for the bloodshed and tribulation to come. -- -- A non-stop, high-octane thriller, Black Lagoon delves into the depths of human morality and virtue. Witness Rokurou struggling to keep his values and philosophies intact as he slowly transforms from businessman to ruthless mercenary. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 734,114 8.04
Black Magic M-66 -- -- AIC, animate Film -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Mecha -- Black Magic M-66 Black Magic M-66 -- When Sybel, a freelance reporter, discovers a military plane crash, she is thrilled by the prospect of getting her hands on the latest inside scoop. However, she is unaware that the plane was carrying two top-secret prototype android assassins who will stop at nothing to destroy their target. As the military frantically tries to clean up its mess, Sybel races against time to find and protect the robots' targeted victim—all while documenting the military's misconduct—before it is too late. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- OVA - Jun 28, 1987 -- 12,046 6.38
Blame! Movie -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Psychological Drama Mecha Seinen -- Blame! Movie Blame! Movie -- A young girl named Zuru sets out on an expedition through a post-apocalyptic city controlled by machines in a desperate hunt for food. Things go awry when her team accidently triggers the city's AI defense program called the Safeguard. Attacked by the machines, her companions are on the verge of being annihilated when a mysterious man named Killy arrives and exterminates the hostile units. -- -- Despite his heroic intervention, Zuru is hesitant to trust Killy and questions his motives. He reveals to have come from thousands of levels below the city in order to find humans possessing the Net Terminal Genes—a trait that would allow humans to regain control of their civilization and shut down the Safeguard. After hearing his story, Zuru and the rest of her team join Killy and embark on a journey in search of the Genes that could prove to be mankind's last hope of survival. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - May 20, 2017 -- 83,997 7.11
Blame! Movie -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Psychological Drama Mecha Seinen -- Blame! Movie Blame! Movie -- A young girl named Zuru sets out on an expedition through a post-apocalyptic city controlled by machines in a desperate hunt for food. Things go awry when her team accidently triggers the city's AI defense program called the Safeguard. Attacked by the machines, her companions are on the verge of being annihilated when a mysterious man named Killy arrives and exterminates the hostile units. -- -- Despite his heroic intervention, Zuru is hesitant to trust Killy and questions his motives. He reveals to have come from thousands of levels below the city in order to find humans possessing the Net Terminal Genes—a trait that would allow humans to regain control of their civilization and shut down the Safeguard. After hearing his story, Zuru and the rest of her team join Killy and embark on a journey in search of the Genes that could prove to be mankind's last hope of survival. -- -- Movie - May 20, 2017 -- 83,997 7.11
BlazBlue: Alter Memory -- -- Hoods Entertainment, teamKG -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy -- BlazBlue: Alter Memory BlazBlue: Alter Memory -- The story is set in December of 2199, when the streets are full of anticipation for the end of the year and the start of the new one. Amid the celebrations, word spreads that Ragna the Bloodedge, an SS-class rebel with the highest ever bounty on his head, has appeared in the 13th Hierarchical City of Kagutsuchi. The apparent aim of Ragna or the "Grim Reaper" is the destruction of the system controlling the world. To collect the bounty, a motley array of unrivaled fighters converge on Kagutsuchi. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 79,658 6.12
Bleach Movie 1: Memories of Nobody -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Bleach Movie 1: Memories of Nobody Bleach Movie 1: Memories of Nobody -- When a life ends, its soul departs to its final resting place known as the Soul Society. However, if a soul is left to wander in the human world for too long, it ends up turning into a corrupted "Hollow" that feeds on other souls. In such cases, spirits called "Soul Reapers" are needed to eliminate the Hollows and guide the lost souls to the Soul Society. -- -- Ichigo Kurosaki and Rukia Kuchiki are two Soul Reapers who are used to dealing with Hollows that appear in Karakura Town. But when they encounter the hostile "Blanks"—souls devoid of memories and immune to the "soul burial" used by Reapers—they are thrown for a loop. Senna, a fellow Reaper that neither Ichigo or Rukia are familiar with, comes to their rescue and manages to fend off the Blanks. The mystery deepens when a mirage of the human world suddenly appears over Soul Society. What could be the reason behind the strange phenomena, and how is it connected to Senna, who avoids any questions about her identity? -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Dec 16, 2006 -- 226,583 7.45
Bleach Movie 1: Memories of Nobody -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Bleach Movie 1: Memories of Nobody Bleach Movie 1: Memories of Nobody -- When a life ends, its soul departs to its final resting place known as the Soul Society. However, if a soul is left to wander in the human world for too long, it ends up turning into a corrupted "Hollow" that feeds on other souls. In such cases, spirits called "Soul Reapers" are needed to eliminate the Hollows and guide the lost souls to the Soul Society. -- -- Ichigo Kurosaki and Rukia Kuchiki are two Soul Reapers who are used to dealing with Hollows that appear in Karakura Town. But when they encounter the hostile "Blanks"—souls devoid of memories and immune to the "soul burial" used by Reapers—they are thrown for a loop. Senna, a fellow Reaper that neither Ichigo or Rukia are familiar with, comes to their rescue and manages to fend off the Blanks. The mystery deepens when a mirage of the human world suddenly appears over Soul Society. What could be the reason behind the strange phenomena, and how is it connected to Senna, who avoids any questions about her identity? -- -- Movie - Dec 16, 2006 -- 226,583 7.45
Bleach Movie 2: The DiamondDust Rebellion - Mou Hitotsu no Hyourinmaru -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Bleach Movie 2: The DiamondDust Rebellion - Mou Hitotsu no Hyourinmaru Bleach Movie 2: The DiamondDust Rebellion - Mou Hitotsu no Hyourinmaru -- Assigned to protect a royal procession transporting a powerful artifact called the "Ouin," Squad 10 gathers in the human world as Captain Toushirou Hitsugaya and Lieutenant Rangiku Matsumoto observe the area cautiously. However, the caravan is suddenly struck by a group of assailants who wreak havoc on the procession, stealing the Ouin in the process. After a brief clash with one of the attackers, the distraught Hitsugaya pursues the escaping thieves, leaving behind Matsumoto and the disoriented squad. Following the incident, the Seireitei brands Hitsugaya a traitor for abandoning his post and puts Squad 10 on indefinite lockdown. -- -- In the human world, Ichigo Kurosaki is investigating a spiritual abnormality when he stumbles across the injured Captain, but is caught off guard when Hitsugaya suddenly flees. Soon learning of the situation, Ichigo, Rukia Kuchiki, Renji Abarai, and Matsumoto set off to prove Hitsugaya's innocence and uncover the truth behind the theft of the Ouin. Meanwhile, a ghost from Hitsugaya's past haunts his thoughts as he chases down the true culprit. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Dec 22, 2007 -- 200,917 7.45
Bleach Movie 2: The DiamondDust Rebellion - Mou Hitotsu no Hyourinmaru -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Bleach Movie 2: The DiamondDust Rebellion - Mou Hitotsu no Hyourinmaru Bleach Movie 2: The DiamondDust Rebellion - Mou Hitotsu no Hyourinmaru -- Assigned to protect a royal procession transporting a powerful artifact called the "Ouin," Squad 10 gathers in the human world as Captain Toushirou Hitsugaya and Lieutenant Rangiku Matsumoto observe the area cautiously. However, the caravan is suddenly struck by a group of assailants who wreak havoc on the procession, stealing the Ouin in the process. After a brief clash with one of the attackers, the distraught Hitsugaya pursues the escaping thieves, leaving behind Matsumoto and the disoriented squad. Following the incident, the Seireitei brands Hitsugaya a traitor for abandoning his post and puts Squad 10 on indefinite lockdown. -- -- In the human world, Ichigo Kurosaki is investigating a spiritual abnormality when he stumbles across the injured Captain, but is caught off guard when Hitsugaya suddenly flees. Soon learning of the situation, Ichigo, Rukia Kuchiki, Renji Abarai, and Matsumoto set off to prove Hitsugaya's innocence and uncover the truth behind the theft of the Ouin. Meanwhile, a ghost from Hitsugaya's past haunts his thoughts as he chases down the true culprit. -- -- Movie - Dec 22, 2007 -- 200,917 7.45
Bleach Movie 4: Jigoku-hen -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Bleach Movie 4: Jigoku-hen Bleach Movie 4: Jigoku-hen -- "Hell" is the place where a person is sent to who committed violent crimes when they were alive. Shinigami are forbidden to go there. One day, prisoners revolt and make their escape to Karakura—the real world—where Ichigo and his friends live in. Ichigo and his friends are defeated one after the other by prisoners with overwhelming power. A mysterious man appears who comes to their rescue. With Kokutou leading the way, Ichigo, Rukia, Uryuu, and Renji marche into Hell to save the world. -- -- Note: Episode 299 of Bleach serves as a prologue to this movie. -- -- (Source: AniDB, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Dec 4, 2010 -- 163,630 7.61
Bleach Movie 4: Jigoku-hen -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Bleach Movie 4: Jigoku-hen Bleach Movie 4: Jigoku-hen -- "Hell" is the place where a person is sent to who committed violent crimes when they were alive. Shinigami are forbidden to go there. One day, prisoners revolt and make their escape to Karakura—the real world—where Ichigo and his friends live in. Ichigo and his friends are defeated one after the other by prisoners with overwhelming power. A mysterious man appears who comes to their rescue. With Kokutou leading the way, Ichigo, Rukia, Uryuu, and Renji marche into Hell to save the world. -- -- Note: Episode 299 of Bleach serves as a prologue to this movie. -- -- (Source: AniDB, edited) -- Movie - Dec 4, 2010 -- 163,630 7.61
Blend S -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Blend S Blend S -- Wishing to be independent, 16-year-old Maika Sakuranomiya is desperate to nail down a part-time job so that she can afford to study abroad. Unfortunately, her applications are constantly rejected due to the menacing look she unintentionally makes whenever she smiles, despite her otherwise cheerful disposition. -- -- After yet another failed interview, she chances upon Café Stile, a coffee shop where the servers interact with the customers while roleplaying distinctive characteristics. The Italian store manager, Dino, becomes infatuated with Maika's cuteness at first sight, and offers her a job as a waitress with a sadistic nature. Coupled with her inherent clumsiness, she successfully manages to serve a pair of masochistic customers in accordance with her new, ruthless persona. Alongside Kaho Hinata as the tsundere and Mafuyu Hoshikawa as the younger sister, Maika decides to make the most out of her unique quirk and cements her position in the cafe with merciless cruelty! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 478,788 7.34
Blood+ -- -- Production I.G -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Military Mystery Horror Supernatural Drama Vampire -- Blood+ Blood+ -- Saya Otonashi is a seemingly ordinary girl living a mundane life with her adoptive family in Okinawa City. In fact, her only peculiarities are suffering from anemia and being unable to remember any of her life beyond the previous year. -- -- However, Saya's forgotten past quickly comes back to haunt her—one night, she is attacked at school by a creature that feeds on human blood. Just when all hope seems lost, a mysterious man named Haji appears and fends off the creature temporarily. But when her rescuer forces her to drink his blood, Saya suddenly enters a trance and slays the monster with ease, using her own blood as a catalyst. -- -- Saya then learns of an organization named Red Shield, founded for the sole purpose of defeating the hellish beasts. Now Saya and Haji must work together with Red Shield to fight these fearsome monsters and unlock the secrets to the girl's past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sony Pictures Entertainment -- 324,640 7.65
Blood-C -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Horror Supernatural Vampire School -- Blood-C Blood-C -- Peaceful schoolgirl by day, fearsome monster slayer by night, Saya Kisaragi is leading a split life. Equipped with a ceremonial sword given to her by her father for sacred tasks, she vanquishes every monster who dares threaten her quiet little village. But all too soon, Saya's reality and everything she believes to be true is tested, when she overhears the monsters speak of a broken covenant—something she knows nothing about. And then, unexpectedly, a strange dog appears; it asks her to whom she promised to protect the village, curious as to what would happen if she were to break that promise. Tormented by unexplainable visions and her world unraveling around her, we travel with Saya through her struggle to find a way to the truth in a village where nothing is as it seems. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 8, 2011 -- 267,827 6.54
Blood Lad -- -- Brain's Base -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Demons Seinen Supernatural Vampire -- Blood Lad Blood Lad -- Staz Charlie Blood is a powerful vampire who rules the Eastern district of Demon World. According to rumors, he is a bloodthirsty and merciless monster, but in reality, Staz is just an otaku obsessed with Japanese culture and completely uninterested in human blood. Leaving the management of his territory to his underlings, Staz spends his days lazing around, indulging in anime, manga, and games. -- -- When Fuyumi Yanagi, a Japanese girl, accidentally wanders through a portal leading into the demon world, Staz is overjoyed. But just as he is starting to feel an unusual attraction to her, his territory is attacked, resulting in Fuyumi's untimely death. She turns into a wandering ghost and the crestfallen Staz vows to resurrect her as this would mean being able to travel to the human world, something he has always dreamed of. -- -- Blood Lad follows Staz and Fuyumi, soon joined by the spatial magician Bell and the half-werewolf Wolf, as they travel to find a magic that can bring humans back to life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 554,443 7.32
Bloody Date -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Horror -- Bloody Date Bloody Date -- While enjoying their first date, a young couple experiences a nasty surprise when they're interrupted by an axe-wielding murderer! The girl manages to escape and finds refuge in a strange family's house, where she urges the people inside to call the police. However, she is knocked out and awakens inside a nightmarish room. Her real struggle for survival is only just beginning! -- -- ONA - ??? ??, 2006 -- 3,474 4.17
Blue Gender: The Warrior -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Drama Horror Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Blue Gender: The Warrior Blue Gender: The Warrior -- It is a time of chaos. Earth is no longer what it used to be. It has been infested with a bug like species called the Blue. 20 years ago Yuji Kaido, who has a mysterious disease, is put into suspended animation until a cure is found. When he wakes up Yuji learns that it’s been more than 20 years since he was put into suspended animation, and the world is now controlled by these creatures. He then decides to join a group of soldiers fighting against the Blue for hope of a better future. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Nov 20, 2002 -- 9,981 6.23
Blue Seed 2 -- -- Production I.G -- 3 eps -- - -- Action Comedy Drama Ecchi Horror Mystery Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Blue Seed 2 Blue Seed 2 -- A renegade scientist in San Francisco has found a way to create a new creature called a Neo-Aragami without the power of Susanoo. When these monsters start to terrorize California, the U.S. turns to the old members of the Terrestrial Administration Center (TAC) for help. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- OVA - Jul 24, 1996 -- 5,557 6.45
Blue Seed 2 -- -- Production I.G -- 3 eps -- - -- Action Comedy Drama Ecchi Horror Mystery Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Blue Seed 2 Blue Seed 2 -- A renegade scientist in San Francisco has found a way to create a new creature called a Neo-Aragami without the power of Susanoo. When these monsters start to terrorize California, the U.S. turns to the old members of the Terrestrial Administration Center (TAC) for help. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jul 24, 1996 -- 5,557 6.45
Boku dake ga Inai Machi -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Psychological Supernatural Seinen -- Boku dake ga Inai Machi Boku dake ga Inai Machi -- When tragedy is about to strike, Satoru Fujinuma finds himself sent back several minutes before the accident occurs. The detached, 29-year-old manga artist has taken advantage of this powerful yet mysterious phenomenon, which he calls "Revival," to save many lives. -- -- However, when he is wrongfully accused of murdering someone close to him, Satoru is sent back to the past once again, but this time to 1988, 18 years in the past. Soon, he realizes that the murder may be connected to the abduction and killing of one of his classmates, the solitary and mysterious Kayo Hinazuki, that took place when he was a child. This is his chance to make things right. -- -- Boku dake ga Inai Machi follows Satoru in his mission to uncover what truly transpired 18 years ago and prevent the death of his classmate while protecting those he cares about in the present. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,470,810 8.35
Boku no Chikyuu wo Mamotte -- -- Production I.G -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Drama Sci-Fi Shoujo -- Boku no Chikyuu wo Mamotte Boku no Chikyuu wo Mamotte -- Alice Sakaguchi once dreamt that she is another person living on the moon. The dream is so strange and so real that Alice can't stop thinking about it. She finds out that some of her classmates are having the same kind of dream. They soon discover that they had been seeing flashes of their past lives as a team of scientists on the moon. Alice and her friends then decide to find the other members and piece together what took place back then. Complications arise when they realize that everything that happened in their previous existence continue to haunt and affect their present lives. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- OVA - Dec 17, 1993 -- 14,074 7.16
Boku no Hero Academia 3rd Season -- -- Bones -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Super Power School Shounen -- Boku no Hero Academia 3rd Season Boku no Hero Academia 3rd Season -- As summer arrives for the students at UA Academy, each of these superheroes-in-training puts in their best efforts to become renowned heroes. They head off to a forest training camp run by UA's pro heroes, where the students face one another in battle and go through dangerous tests, improving their abilities and pushing past their limits. However, their school trip is suddenly turned upside down when the League of Villains arrives, invading the camp with a mission to capture one of the students. -- -- Boku no Hero Academia 3rd Season follows Izuku "Deku" Midoriya, an ambitious student training to achieve his dream of becoming a hero similar to his role model—All Might. Being one of the students caught up amidst the chaos of the villain attack, Deku must take a stand with his classmates and fight for their survival. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,461,355 8.21
Boku no Hero Academia -- -- Bones -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School Shounen Super Power -- Boku no Hero Academia Boku no Hero Academia -- The appearance of "quirks," newly discovered super powers, has been steadily increasing over the years, with 80 percent of humanity possessing various abilities from manipulation of elements to shapeshifting. This leaves the remainder of the world completely powerless, and Izuku Midoriya is one such individual. -- -- Since he was a child, the ambitious middle schooler has wanted nothing more than to be a hero. Izuku's unfair fate leaves him admiring heroes and taking notes on them whenever he can. But it seems that his persistence has borne some fruit: Izuku meets the number one hero and his personal idol, All Might. All Might's quirk is a unique ability that can be inherited, and he has chosen Izuku to be his successor! -- -- Enduring many months of grueling training, Izuku enrolls in UA High, a prestigious high school famous for its excellent hero training program, and this year's freshmen look especially promising. With his bizarre but talented classmates and the looming threat of a villainous organization, Izuku will soon learn what it really means to be a hero. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 2,093,393 8.06
Boku no Hero Academia the Movie 3: World Heroes' Mission -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Super Power School Shounen -- Boku no Hero Academia the Movie 3: World Heroes' Mission Boku no Hero Academia the Movie 3: World Heroes' Mission -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - Aug 6, 2021 -- 60,166 N/A -- -- Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro -- -- Madhouse -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro -- Yako Katsuragi is an acclaimed high school detective, who, despite her young age, has solved many cases. In fact, there seems to be no case that she can't solve, or any culprit that escapes justice. But within the walls of her detective agency lies the secret to her prolific crime-solving skills: the cases are actually solved by her assistant, Neuro Nougami. -- -- However, to call Neuro an ordinary man would be incorrect. In reality, he is a demon, who came to the human world in search of the ultimate mystery, having already solved every mystery in the demon world. With Yako as his proxy, he feasts on the negative energy released by humans when they commit crimes. Thus, he promises to help Yako solve the mystery of her father's death. But to do so, he must avoid drawing too much attention to himself, which is why Yako plays the role of the detective. -- -- Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro follows this unlikely duo as they solve case after case to satisfy Neuro's ravenous appetite and Yako's desperate search for the truth of her father's death. -- -- TV - Oct 3, 2007 -- 60,043 7.62
Boku no Hero Academia the Movie 3: World Heroes' Mission -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Super Power School Shounen -- Boku no Hero Academia the Movie 3: World Heroes' Mission Boku no Hero Academia the Movie 3: World Heroes' Mission -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - Aug 6, 2021 -- 60,166 N/A -- -- Nobunagun -- -- Bridge -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power -- Nobunagun Nobunagun -- Shio Ogura is a Japanese high school student, who is visiting Taiwan on a school trip when she is suddenly attacked by monsters. Agents known as "E-Gene Holders" from the government agency DOGOO also arrive, who wield weapons infused with the spirits of historical figures. Shio is revealed to also be an E-Gene Holder when the soul of Oda Nobunaga awakens after she tries to rescue a friend. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 60,058 6.70
Bokura no -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Psychological Drama Mecha Seinen -- Bokura no Bokura no -- 15 children, 8 boys and 7 girls, are enjoying their summer camp together when they suddenly discover a grotto by the sea. When they enter the mysterious place they find a room full of computers, as well as a man named Kokopelli, who introduces himself as the owner. He claims to be working on a game which involves a giant robot that has been designed to protect the Earth from 15 different alien invasions. Kokopelli hasn't been able to test the game yet, so he persuades all but one of the children to sign a contract in what he claims will be a fun adventure. -- -- However, as soon as the contracts are signed things start to take a much darker turn. In Bokurano, the children must now pilot the giant robot Zearth one at a time in the hopes that they will have what it takes to defeat all of the upcoming enemies. But Kokopelli has left out one very important piece of information: the giant robot Zearth's energy source. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 154,492 7.65
Bokura wa Minna Kawai-sou -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School Seinen -- Bokura wa Minna Kawai-sou Bokura wa Minna Kawai-sou -- Kazunari Usa is a high school freshman who will start living alone due to his parents now working in a different area. Excited for his new independent life, he hopes to go about his teenage days without the worry of dealing with any strange people, but as he soon discovers, his new boarding house Kawai Complex is far from ordinary. -- -- The various tenants at Kawai Complex are all quite eccentric characters. Shirosaki, Kazunari's roommate, is a pervert and masochist; Mayumi Nishikino, a borderline alcoholic office lady, hates couples because of her unfortunate luck with men; and Sayaka Watanabe, a seemingly innocent college student, enjoys leading men on. Shocked with the lack of decent individuals at his new residence, Kazunari is about to leave when he runs into shy senior student Ritsu Kawai and finds himself slowly falling in love with her. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 4, 2014 -- 314,210 7.71
Bokura wa Minna Kawai-sou -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School Seinen -- Bokura wa Minna Kawai-sou Bokura wa Minna Kawai-sou -- Kazunari Usa is a high school freshman who will start living alone due to his parents now working in a different area. Excited for his new independent life, he hopes to go about his teenage days without the worry of dealing with any strange people, but as he soon discovers, his new boarding house Kawai Complex is far from ordinary. -- -- The various tenants at Kawai Complex are all quite eccentric characters. Shirosaki, Kazunari's roommate, is a pervert and masochist; Mayumi Nishikino, a borderline alcoholic office lady, hates couples because of her unfortunate luck with men; and Sayaka Watanabe, a seemingly innocent college student, enjoys leading men on. Shocked with the lack of decent individuals at his new residence, Kazunari is about to leave when he runs into shy senior student Ritsu Kawai and finds himself slowly falling in love with her. -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2014 -- 314,210 7.71
Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai -- -- AIC Build -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Ecchi Slice of Life Comedy Harem Romance School -- Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai -- When Kodaka Hasegawa finds out that he will be transferring to a new school, he is determined to make a positive impression, and maybe even some friends. However, Kodaka discovers he is out of luck when he immediately gets labeled as a violent delinquent due to his blond hair and intimidating expression. Although a month has passed, Kodaka is still alone thanks to his notorious reputation. However, his life begins to change when he finds fellow loner Yozora Mikazuki talking to her imaginary friend in an empty classroom. -- -- After sharing stories of their lonely high school life, Kodaka and Yozora decide to overcome the difficulties of making friends together by starting the Neighbor's Club. Created for people who don't have friends, daily activities involve learning social skills and how to fit in, which will hopefully allow them to make friends. Joined by the eroge-loving Sena Kashiwazaki, and other eccentric outcasts, Kodaka may finally have managed to find people he can call friends, in this club filled with hilarious oddballs. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 660,581 7.25
Bollogi Iyagi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Drama Romance -- Bollogi Iyagi Bollogi Iyagi -- An award winning surreal stop motion anime from Korea using noodles, about a little Bologee (a so-called convex boy) who was born on the Concave Planet. He desperately wants to get to a another planet called Convex Star. -- -- When he finally manages to get there he falls in love with a girl from the Convex Planet. The people living there do not approve...... -- ONA - ??? ??, 2003 -- 554 5.48
Bouken Shounen Shadar -- -- - -- 156 eps -- - -- Adventure Horror -- Bouken Shounen Shadar Bouken Shounen Shadar -- When Earth is threatened by the invading Ghostar, a young boy with nerves of steel and the strength of 50 men appears from a cave on Mount Fuji. He is Shadar, a boy of unknown origin who, with his faithful dog, Pinboke, fights to save the world. -- -- (Source: The Anime Encyclopedia) -- TV - Sep 18, 1967 -- 501 N/ALing Long: Incarnation Middle Chapter -- -- YHKT Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Demons Drama Thriller -- Ling Long: Incarnation Middle Chapter Ling Long: Incarnation Middle Chapter -- (No synopsis yet.) -- ONA - Nov 17, 2019 -- 478 7.17
Brain Powerd -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi -- Brain Powerd Brain Powerd -- In the not so distant future much of the earth has been submerged under the sea or destroyed by earthquakes. At the center of the turmoil is the mysterious Orphan. Orphan may or may not be the original cause of the cataclysms. Orphan`s goal is to raise a ship hidden deep beneath the sea to the surface, but doing so would result in the destruction of all humans except for the small number which are loyal to Orphan. -- -- Orphan`s agents pilot mysterious mecha known as Grand Cheres, and search the world for mysterious, giant disks which occasionally appear, flying at high speeds and wrecking much of the countryside, or cities, when they hit the ground. After a dying disc almost kills Hime, a Brain Powerd is born from the disc. Brain Powerds are another type of Mecha, similar to but not the same as Grand Cheres. -- -- Hime becomes the Brain Powerd`s pilot, forming a symbiotic relationship with the living mecha and joins an International Organization dedicated to stopping Orphan, or at the very least saving humanity should Orphan succeed. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 8, 1998 -- 8,146 6.09
Brave Story -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Kids Magic Supernatural -- Brave Story Brave Story -- When 11-year-old Wataru's father leaves home and his mother is taken ill to the hospital, he decides to change his fate by traveling through the door shown to him by his friend Mitsuru. In a land of magic and monsters, Wataru must summon all his courage and embark on a journey with several comrades to meet the Goddess of Destiny and change this "mistaken fate." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 8, 2006 -- 37,734 7.45
Brigadoon: Marin to Melan -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Mecha Sci-Fi -- Brigadoon: Marin to Melan Brigadoon: Marin to Melan -- Marin is a typical junior high school girl with a sunny disposition and a loving adoptive family. Her life takes a drastic change when a mysterious mirage is seen in the sky above the entire earth. Killer androids called Monomakia descend to earth from the formation in the sky called Brigadoon and begin to hunt down little Marin. She discovers a blue bottle in a shrine as she seeks escape and from the bottle comes a protector, a sword carrying gun slinging alien called Melan Blue, together they must save the earth and deal with family crisis, school prejudice and the police and come to an understanding of Marins past and Melans unexplained mission, as well as learn to trust each other. Set in 1969 Japan with a colorful cast of friends and enemies. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Tokyopop -- TV - Jul 21, 2000 -- 10,512 7.25
B: The Beginning -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Police Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- B: The Beginning B: The Beginning -- On the islands of Cremona, a vigilante runs amok. Celebrated by some and hunted by others, the notorious "Killer B" takes justice into his own hands, armed with a sharp blade and superhuman abilities. Unable to apprehend this renegade, the Royal Investigation Service (RIS) calls upon the expertise of Keith Flick, a seasoned, yet eccentric detective who was relegated to the Archives Department following a personal loss. As crimes in Cremona begin to escalate, from stealthy executions of wrongdoers to sophisticated strikes on public figures, it soon becomes clear that there is more than one person responsible. -- -- With the help of his impulsive sidekick Lily Hoshina, and unexpected aid from the elusive Killer B himself, Keith begins to unravel plots involving secret organizations, domestic terrorism, and human experiments. When the involvement of the RIS extends beyond the scope of justice, the extent of the government's corruption—as well as the trustworthiness of close allies—are thrown into question. -- -- ONA - Mar 2, 2018 -- 246,503 7.30
B: The Beginning Succession -- -- Production I.G -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Police Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- B: The Beginning Succession B: The Beginning Succession -- In the first season of B: The Beginning, two men confronted their own past with great sacrifice. Maverick detective Keith Flick fought against his demons and finally exposed the dark secrets behind the Kingdom of Cremona. Mutant wunderkind Koku finally reunited with the most precious memory from his stolen childhood. Several months have passed since then, and the entire world seems to have forgotten the turmoil caused by those events. As Keith returns to the Royal Police to conduct his own investigation, Koku and Yuna try to enjoy an ordinary life in peace. But the consequences of the Jaula Blanca experiments are far from being extinct, as Koku soon discovers when his supposedly dead lab mate Kirisame suddenly shows up. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- ONA - Mar 18, 2021 -- 57,391 6.13
Btooom! -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Psychological Seinen -- Btooom! Btooom! -- Ryouta Sakamoto is unemployed and lives with his mother, his only real achievement being that he is Japan's top player of the popular online video game Btooom! However, his peaceful life is about to change when he finds himself stranded on an island in the middle of nowhere, with a small green crystal embedded in his left hand and no memory of how he got there. To his shock, someone has decided to recreate the game he is so fond of in real life, with the stakes being life or death. -- -- Armed with a bag full of unique bombs known as "BIM," the players are tasked with killing seven of their fellow participants and taking their green crystals in order to return home. Initially condemning any form of violence, Ryouta is forced to fight when he realizes that many of the other players are not as welcoming as they may seem. Teaming up with Himiko, a fellow Btooom! player, they attempt to get off of the island together, coming closer and closer to the truth behind this contest of death. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 703,001 7.37
B'T X -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- B'T X B'T X -- Teppei is going to visit his older brother Kotaro Takamiya during a scientific conference after training with a mysterious woman named Karen for the past 11 years. However his plans for a family reunion become stalled when a woman named Aramis kills everyone in the conference to kidnap Kotaro. Teppei on the way to save his brother encounters a broken mechanical horse called B't X who revives thanks to Teppei's blood and is now his aide to save his brother from the mysterious Machine Empire. -- -- Licensor: -- Anime Midstream -- 9,746 7.04
Buddy Complex -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Buddy Complex Buddy Complex -- When ordinary high school student Aoba Watase is suddenly targeted by a giant robot known as a "Valiancer," he is saved by his mysterious classmate Hina Yumihara. After revealing that she and their robotic enemy are from the future, Hina suddenly propels Aoba 70 years forward in order to prevent his death. -- -- Upon arrival, Aoba finds himself in the cockpit of a Valiancer called "Luxon," stuck in the midst of a firefight between the military forces of the Free Pact Alliance (FPA) and Zogilia Republic. After he shows high compatibility with an FPA pilot named Dio Weinberg, the two perform a successful "coupling," allowing them to share experiences and subsequently increase their capabilities and skills. Although Aoba is able to survive this unexpected battle, he is taken into custody by the FPA ship Cygnus, who wishes to interrogate him. While the student's main concern is whether he will ever be able to return home, what he doesn't realize is that he is about to get caught up in a war to protect the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 73,802 7.16
Bungou Stray Dogs: Hitori Ayumu -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Mystery Seinen Super Power Supernatural -- Bungou Stray Dogs: Hitori Ayumu Bungou Stray Dogs: Hitori Ayumu -- Armed Detective Agency members discuss the most suitable candidate for the second-in-command. Doppo Kunikida is carrying out official errands as planned in his diary as usual. Unexpectedly, a bomb-related incident occurs, challenging the ideals he has always upheld. When weighing one life over hundreds, how will he proceed? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Aug 4, 2017 -- 104,845 7.66
Bungou Stray Dogs: Hitori Ayumu -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Mystery Seinen Super Power Supernatural -- Bungou Stray Dogs: Hitori Ayumu Bungou Stray Dogs: Hitori Ayumu -- Armed Detective Agency members discuss the most suitable candidate for the second-in-command. Doppo Kunikida is carrying out official errands as planned in his diary as usual. Unexpectedly, a bomb-related incident occurs, challenging the ideals he has always upheld. When weighing one life over hundreds, how will he proceed? -- -- OVA - Aug 4, 2017 -- 104,845 7.66
Bus Gamer -- -- Anpro -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action -- Bus Gamer Bus Gamer -- When three complete strangers, Mishiba Toki, Nakajyo Nobuto, and Saitoh Kazuo, are hired by a corporation to compete in the Bus Game, an illegal dog-fight conducted in strict secrecy, they are given the team code of "Team AAA" (Triple Anonymous). This group of three who differ entirely from their living environments to their personalities have to work together effectively, but without mutually wiping out their mistrust of each other or prying into each other's privacy. They only have one point in common—each of them need a large amount of money for their individual circumstances. To get the money, they must play in the game despite their very own lives being at stake. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Mar 14, 2008 -- 25,242 6.54
Busou Renkin -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Supernatural Comedy School Shounen -- Busou Renkin Busou Renkin -- The story begins when high school student Kazuki Muto is killed one night saving a mysterious girl from a monster, only to wake up in his school dorm, believing it to have been a dream; however, he soon finds out that dream wasn't a dream at all when a giant serpentine monster attacks him and his sister. Tokiko Tsumura, the girl he saved, explains that the monster is a homunculus. Kazuki had been attacked and killed by it when he was rescuing her; however, she, feeling responsible for him, revived him by placing a Kakugane medallion in his chest, serving as a replacement heart. -- -- The Kakugane, as Tokiko explains, is an alchemical device that, when activated, takes a certain form based on the Kakugane's user, forming a unique Buso Renkin. The Buso Renkin is the only thing that can destroy a homunculus monster. Using this, Kazuki creates his own Buso Renkin (the "Sunlight Heart," a huge lance). Along with Tokiko and her own Buso Renkin (the "Valkyrie Skirt," an execution scythe), Kazuki joins the fight against the homunculi and their master. -- 154,261 7.34
Busou Renkin -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Supernatural Comedy School Shounen -- Busou Renkin Busou Renkin -- The story begins when high school student Kazuki Muto is killed one night saving a mysterious girl from a monster, only to wake up in his school dorm, believing it to have been a dream; however, he soon finds out that dream wasn't a dream at all when a giant serpentine monster attacks him and his sister. Tokiko Tsumura, the girl he saved, explains that the monster is a homunculus. Kazuki had been attacked and killed by it when he was rescuing her; however, she, feeling responsible for him, revived him by placing a Kakugane medallion in his chest, serving as a replacement heart. -- -- The Kakugane, as Tokiko explains, is an alchemical device that, when activated, takes a certain form based on the Kakugane's user, forming a unique Buso Renkin. The Buso Renkin is the only thing that can destroy a homunculus monster. Using this, Kazuki creates his own Buso Renkin (the "Sunlight Heart," a huge lance). Along with Tokiko and her own Buso Renkin (the "Valkyrie Skirt," an execution scythe), Kazuki joins the fight against the homunculi and their master. -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 154,261 7.34
Busou Shinki -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Other -- Action Sci-Fi Slice of Life Mecha -- Busou Shinki Busou Shinki -- The slice-of-life battle story is set in a future that has neither World War III nor an alien invasion—just an ordinary future set after our current age. In this world, robots are part of everyday life, and they contribute in various aspects of society. "Shinki" are 15-centimeter-tall (about 6-inch-tall) cute partners made to assist humans. Equipped with intelligence and emotions, they devote themselves to serving their "Masters." -- -- These Shinki can even be equipped with weapons and armor to fight each other. Such Shinki are named "Busou Shinki" (literally, "armed divine princesses"). In particular, the Shinki Ann (Arnval), Aines (Altines), and Lene (Altlene) serve a high school freshman named Masato. Things change when a new Shinki, the bellicose Strarf, joins them. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 33,934 6.32
Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School Shounen -- Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism -- The Private Aichi Symbiosis Academy was originally a high school for high-class girls. When it became co-ed, the girls, out of fear, asked to be permitted to bring weapons to school. When that was enforced, a five-member vigilante corps-like organization called the "Supreme Five Swords" was also formed. -- -- After many generations, the five swords eventually became a group which corrected problematic students, and the academy started proactively accepting such students in order to correct them. -- -- Nomura Fudou was sent to this school after being part of a huge brawl. What will he do when the only options he has after enrolling are being expelled from that school or being corrected the way the rest of the male students there were...by being forced to dress and act like a girl! -- -- (Source: Batoto, edited) -- 275,576 6.94
Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School Shounen -- Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism -- The Private Aichi Symbiosis Academy was originally a high school for high-class girls. When it became co-ed, the girls, out of fear, asked to be permitted to bring weapons to school. When that was enforced, a five-member vigilante corps-like organization called the "Supreme Five Swords" was also formed. -- -- After many generations, the five swords eventually became a group which corrected problematic students, and the academy started proactively accepting such students in order to correct them. -- -- Nomura Fudou was sent to this school after being part of a huge brawl. What will he do when the only options he has after enrolling are being expelled from that school or being corrected the way the rest of the male students there were...by being forced to dress and act like a girl! -- -- (Source: Batoto, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 275,576 6.94
Buttobi!! CPU -- -- OLM -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Magic Sci-Fi Seinen -- Buttobi!! CPU Buttobi!! CPU -- Embarrassed to be the only member of the Electric Brain Study Society who doesn’t own a computer, Akira Takaoka is thrilled when an electronics store advertises a PC9821 for only ninety-eight thousand yen. The deal is limited to the first five customers; unfortunately, by the time Akira gets there, the PCs are sold out. However, a mysterious man in the back alley offers him the exact same deal. Akira takes the deal, only to realize that this PC is not a 9821 version, but a 2198 version instead. It turns out that the PC2198 is an advanced bio-type computer that needs a nearly constant input of sperm to function! -- -- The PC2198, named Mimi, now has to defend Akira from the evil Apple Nacintosh sisters who want to take over the entire Japanese PC market. Will the embarrassed Akira be able to supply Mimi with what she needs to win? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- OVA - Apr 25, 1997 -- 7,086 6.23
Byousoku 5 Centimeter -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 3 eps -- Original -- Drama Romance Slice of Life -- Byousoku 5 Centimeter Byousoku 5 Centimeter -- What happens when two people love each other but just aren't meant to be together? Takaki Toono and Akari Shinohara are childhood friends, but circumstances beyond their control tear them apart. They promise to stay in contact, and although the progression of time widens the distance between them, the chain of memories remains ever-present. -- -- Byousoku 5 Centimeter is a romantic drama that focuses on the mundane and harsh reality of long-distance relationships. Stuck in the past and unable to make any new memories, Takaki and Akari cling to the hope of seeing each other again. They live their everyday lives half-heartedly, both hurting themselves and the people around them. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Bandai Entertainment, Crunchyroll, Discotek Media -- Movie - Mar 3, 2007 -- 725,001 7.70
Byston Well Monogatari: Garzey no Tsubasa -- -- J.C.Staff -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy -- Byston Well Monogatari: Garzey no Tsubasa Byston Well Monogatari: Garzey no Tsubasa -- Christopher "Chris" Chiaki is an easygoing guy who keeps failing his college entrance exams well into his mid-twenties. His days are occupied with Kendo practice, visits to his family's shrine, and dreaming of his high school reunion. When his spirit is suddenly transported to the world of Byston Well, Chris becomes Garzey's Wing, a legendary holy warrior. The Metomeus tribe summoned him to help liberate them from slavery, but unfortunately, Chris has no knowledge on how to be a holy warrior, and moreover, only has an incredibly dull sword which he salvaged from a corpse. -- -- To make matters more complicated, there is another Chris who is still in the normal world! He cannot control the events in Byston Well, but is tied to the fate of the other Chris. The young man must struggle and adventure in a world of magical creatures and mysterious foreigners. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Sep 21, 1996 -- 13,449 4.18
Caligula (TV) -- -- Satelight -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi -- Caligula (TV) Caligula (TV) -- What is happiness? Ever the fan of psychology, questions such as this are ones that high school student Ritsu Shikishima likes to ponder as he spends his peaceful days with his friends. His perfect world, however, begins to unravel when he hears a strange voice obscured by static, pleading for help. This voice belongs to μ, a beloved pop idol, whose singing begins to have an adverse effect on the world. Before Ritsu's very eyes, the faces of his friends and family become distorted by glitches as the sound of μ's voice transforms them into Digiheads: berserk monsters bent on the extermination of all those who begin to awaken to the true nature of their existence. -- -- Realizing that he is trapped in a virtual world created by μ called Mobius, Ritsu must now gather everyone else who has managed to realize the truth before they are all eliminated. Together, they will use their newfound powers and weapons granted by their emotions—known as the Catharsis Effect—to fight off the mysterious group known as The Ostinato Musicians as they struggle to escape. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Ponycan USA -- 66,549 6.02
Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- -- Diomedéa -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Magic Romance -- Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- Some people suddenly find religion, but for 16-year-old Kusanagi Godou, it's that REALLY old time religion that's found him! As the result of defeating the God of War in mortal combat, Godou's stuck with the unwanted position of Campione!, or God Slayer, whose duty is to fight Heretical Gods whenever they try to muscle in on the local turf. Not only is this likely to make Godou roadkill on the Highway to Heaven, it's also a job that comes with a lot of other problems. Like how to deal with the fact that his "enhanced status" is attracting a bevy of overly-worshippy female followers. After all, they're just there to aid him in his demi-godly duties, right? So why is it that their leader, the demonically manipulative sword-mistress Erica Blandelli, seems to have such a devilish interest in encouraging some VERY unorthodox activities? Get ready for immortal affairs, heavenly harems and lots of dueling deities taking pious in the face as the ultimate smash, bash and thrash of the Titans rocks both Heaven and Earth. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 6, 2012 -- 314,959 7.02
Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- -- Diomedéa -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Magic Romance -- Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- Some people suddenly find religion, but for 16-year-old Kusanagi Godou, it's that REALLY old time religion that's found him! As the result of defeating the God of War in mortal combat, Godou's stuck with the unwanted position of Campione!, or God Slayer, whose duty is to fight Heretical Gods whenever they try to muscle in on the local turf. Not only is this likely to make Godou roadkill on the Highway to Heaven, it's also a job that comes with a lot of other problems. Like how to deal with the fact that his "enhanced status" is attracting a bevy of overly-worshippy female followers. After all, they're just there to aid him in his demi-godly duties, right? So why is it that their leader, the demonically manipulative sword-mistress Erica Blandelli, seems to have such a devilish interest in encouraging some VERY unorthodox activities? Get ready for immortal affairs, heavenly harems and lots of dueling deities taking pious in the face as the ultimate smash, bash and thrash of the Titans rocks both Heaven and Earth. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Jul 6, 2012 -- 314,959 7.02
Canaan -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Supernatural Seinen -- Canaan Canaan -- Oosawa Maria is a Japanese photographer currently working in Shanghai, China. Along with her partner Mino, she searches for potential newsworthy stories throughout the city. When strange events occur at a local festival, Maria and Mino immediately investigate. Quickly, the two are immersed in a battle between unknown masked men and a strange, white-haired woman. Just when Maria is about to be caught in the crossfire, an old friend by the name of Canaan appears and helps Maria escape. But a sinister plot over a deadly virus soon develops, and Canaan learns she must confront her past if she wants any chance at stopping the perpetrator and saving her friends. -- -- 190,335 7.26
Canaan -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Supernatural Seinen -- Canaan Canaan -- Oosawa Maria is a Japanese photographer currently working in Shanghai, China. Along with her partner Mino, she searches for potential newsworthy stories throughout the city. When strange events occur at a local festival, Maria and Mino immediately investigate. Quickly, the two are immersed in a battle between unknown masked men and a strange, white-haired woman. Just when Maria is about to be caught in the crossfire, an old friend by the name of Canaan appears and helps Maria escape. But a sinister plot over a deadly virus soon develops, and Canaan learns she must confront her past if she wants any chance at stopping the perpetrator and saving her friends. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 190,335 7.26
Candy Candy -- -- Toei Animation -- 115 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Shoujo -- Candy Candy Candy Candy -- This story is about a girl, Candy, who is an orphan. She is a nice and optimistic girl and she has a warm heart. When she was a child, she lived in an orphanage called Pony's Home. She had a good friend called Annie. And she met the "Prince of the Hill" who is a important person in her life, on the hill behind the orphanage. -- -- She was adopted by the Leagan's family. What's awaiting her are the bad-hearted Neil and his sister, Eliza. One day, in the rose garden, she met a boy, who is identical to the "Prince of the Hill" who she had met in her childhood. The boy is called Anthony. Thereafter, a fantastic story that she has never expected begins. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- TV - Oct 1, 1976 -- 22,866 7.52
Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen -- -- Madhouse -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen -- With all of the Clow Cards recaptured and changed into her own Sakura Cards, Sakura Kinomoto now enters her first year at Tomoeda Middle School. After her initial day of classes, Sakura reunites with her love Shaoran Li, who informs her that he is permanently moving back to Tomoeda. Much to her surprise, it even turns out that Shaoran will attend the same school and it seems as if Sakura's life is heading in all the right directions. -- -- However, when Sakura goes to sleep, she encounters in her dream a mysterious cloaked figure and finds herself surrounded by transparent cards. Waking up in fear, Sakura is shocked to see her dream has come true, with the Sakura Cards having turned clear. Continued dreamlike encounters with the unknown enemy and her gaining a new magical key sets the stage for Cardcaptor Sakura's latest adventure! -- -- 95,298 7.65
Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen -- -- Madhouse -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen -- With all of the Clow Cards recaptured and changed into her own Sakura Cards, Sakura Kinomoto now enters her first year at Tomoeda Middle School. After her initial day of classes, Sakura reunites with her love Shaoran Li, who informs her that he is permanently moving back to Tomoeda. Much to her surprise, it even turns out that Shaoran will attend the same school and it seems as if Sakura's life is heading in all the right directions. -- -- However, when Sakura goes to sleep, she encounters in her dream a mysterious cloaked figure and finds herself surrounded by transparent cards. Waking up in fear, Sakura is shocked to see her dream has come true, with the Sakura Cards having turned clear. Continued dreamlike encounters with the unknown enemy and her gaining a new magical key sets the stage for Cardcaptor Sakura's latest adventure! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 95,298 7.65
Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card -- For this year's Nadeshiko Festival, Sakura Kinomoto's elementary school class is presenting a play. She will portray a princess who struggles to respond to the love confession of the neighboring country's prince. Sakura empathizes with her character all too well, since she herself still owes an answer to the boy who confessed his love for her four months ago. -- -- When cousins Shaoran and Meiling Li return from Hong Kong to pay a surprise visit to their friends in Japan, Sakura receives further encouragement to finally declare her feelings. However, she is repeatedly distracted by a presence reminiscent of a Clow Card as well as unexplained disappearances around town. -- -- Eventually, Sakura learns of another of Clow Reed's creations—the "Nothing"—which was formerly sealed away beneath the magician's old house. It has power equal to all 52 cards Sakura possesses, and furthermore, it wants to take those cards away from her! Objects, space, and people disappear from Tomoeda with each card that is stolen. Sakura sets out to capture the Nothing so everything will return to normal, but what must she sacrifice in the process? -- -- Movie - Jul 15, 2000 -- 97,928 8.22
Cardfight!! Vanguard -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 65 eps -- Original -- Action Game Adventure Demons Shounen -- Cardfight!! Vanguard Cardfight!! Vanguard -- Cardfight!! Vanguard features a world where the game Cardfight!! Vanguard is becoming the latest craze among trading card games, becoming a part of everyday life for people all over the world. The game is not limited to Earth alone; battles between the creatures used by the players take place on another planet called Cray. -- -- The story begins with Aichi Sendou, a timid middle schooler whose meek attitude often leaves him a target for bullies. Aichi was given a very rare card, "Blaster Blade", when he was very young. It's his one treasure that gives him hope. That is, until it gets taken from him. Although Aichi has never played Cardfight!! Vanguard before, he challenges the thief to a game in order to win the "Blaster Blade" back. This high-stakes game quickly draws Aichi into the world of Vanguard battles, which will test and change his worth as both a player and a person. -- 43,966 7.03
Cardfight!! Vanguard: overDress -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Game -- Cardfight!! Vanguard: overDress Cardfight!! Vanguard: overDress -- Yu-yu is a boy living in Kanazawa, Kaga Province. He is 15 years old and in his third year of junior high school. He has the ability to sense the feelings of others, but he is troubled by the fact that he cannot say no when asked. -- -- One day, Yu-yu could no longer stand going along with his sister's hobby, so he ran away from home. The one who saves him is Megumi Okura. Megumi invites Yu-yu to a nighttime amusement park called "Wonder Hill" where her friends hang out. At the amusement park, Yu-yu meets Megumi, Zakusa Ishikame, and Tomari Seto, members of "Team Blackout," a group that meets to play Vanguard every night. -- -- Tonight, a serious fight for the team's flag will take place. Blackout's leader, Danji Momoyama, and the mysterious and powerful fighter, Touya Ebata. As Yu-yu stares at them, the card fight is soon eroded into a world of images. -- -- This is how Yu-yu encounters Vanguard, a world he has never seen before, and is drawn in by its powerful allure- making new friends along the way. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 5,929 6.23
Cencoroll -- -- Think Corporation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi -- Cencoroll Cencoroll -- When a gigantic, unearthly monster suddenly looms on the skyline of a Japanese city, the expected occurs—the Japan Self-Defense Forces roll out the tanks while the public panics. Nobody knows what it is or where it came from, but Yuki, a bold and inquisitive teenage girl, has a secret but might be a useful clue. Her friend Tetsu has been clandestinely caring for a bizarre creature called Cenco, which will soon prove itself to have some remarkable, even impossible characteristics. Another teenage boy, a stranger with some mysterious link to the monstrosity attacking the city, shows up, and his unwelcome interest in Tetsu's pet snuffs out any doubt of a connection—and lights the fuse for the coming battle. -- -- (Source: Rupert Bottenberg, Fantasia Genre Film Festival) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Jul 28, 2009 -- 84,346 7.20
Cencoroll -- -- Think Corporation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi -- Cencoroll Cencoroll -- When a gigantic, unearthly monster suddenly looms on the skyline of a Japanese city, the expected occurs—the Japan Self-Defense Forces roll out the tanks while the public panics. Nobody knows what it is or where it came from, but Yuki, a bold and inquisitive teenage girl, has a secret but might be a useful clue. Her friend Tetsu has been clandestinely caring for a bizarre creature called Cenco, which will soon prove itself to have some remarkable, even impossible characteristics. Another teenage boy, a stranger with some mysterious link to the monstrosity attacking the city, shows up, and his unwelcome interest in Tetsu's pet snuffs out any doubt of a connection—and lights the fuse for the coming battle. -- -- (Source: Rupert Bottenberg, Fantasia Genre Film Festival) -- Movie - Jul 28, 2009 -- 84,346 7.20
Chainsaw Maid -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Horror Supernatural Thriller -- Chainsaw Maid Chainsaw Maid -- A family and their maid are going about their daily lives when, unexpectedly, a woman bursts into their home shouting, "They're coming!" She then vomits out her organs, turns into a zombie, and attacks the master of the house. The maid saves her employer, but he and his daughter are stunned and have difficulty processing the events. As more and more zombies invade the residence, the maid decides it is her duty to defend the house from unwanted guests—using a chainsaw! -- -- ONA - Dec 8, 2007 -- 5,173 4.97
Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki -- In 3015, the year of Huanli, two countries, Donatia and Kouran, are embroiled in a war of supremacy that is tearing the world around them apart. The small island Nil Kamui has suffered exceptionally from the war, with lands conquered in the name of each kingdom and stolen away from the people. To make matters worse, their deity, the Red Dragon, has gone mad, rampaging about Nil Kamui burning villages and killing people indiscriminately. -- -- Ibuki, a descendant of Nil Kamui's royal family, resides at an orphanage and refuses to take on the role of king. Abhorring conflict, Ibuki desires a peaceful resolution, however the chaotic world will not allow for such pacifism when it is being torn asunder by war. Despite his reluctance, Ibuki is drawn deep into this conflict. Can he rise to the occasion and save his country? -- 98,329 5.65
Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki -- In 3015, the year of Huanli, two countries, Donatia and Kouran, are embroiled in a war of supremacy that is tearing the world around them apart. The small island Nil Kamui has suffered exceptionally from the war, with lands conquered in the name of each kingdom and stolen away from the people. To make matters worse, their deity, the Red Dragon, has gone mad, rampaging about Nil Kamui burning villages and killing people indiscriminately. -- -- Ibuki, a descendant of Nil Kamui's royal family, resides at an orphanage and refuses to take on the role of king. Abhorring conflict, Ibuki desires a peaceful resolution, however the chaotic world will not allow for such pacifism when it is being torn asunder by war. Despite his reluctance, Ibuki is drawn deep into this conflict. Can he rise to the occasion and save his country? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 98,329 5.65
ChäoS;HEAd -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Harem Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- ChäoS;HEAd ChäoS;HEAd -- Throughout Shibuya, a series of murders dubbed the "New Generation Madness" gained widespread attention As these crimes gained infamy, they became a hot topic of discussion among the people of the area. Nonetheless, these "New Gen" murders do not capture the interest of Takumi Nishijou, a high school otaku who frequently experiences delusions and feels that he is constantly being watched. -- -- Having no concern for the real world, Takumi spends his time playing online games and watching anime. However, his ordinary life is disrupted when he receives a horrifying image of a man staked to a wall from a user named Shogun. After calming himself at an internet cafe, Takumi sees the exact same murder scene as the image portrayed happen right before his eyes, along with a pink-haired girl covered in blood calling out his name. -- -- Conflicted with the nature of reality, Takumi finds it difficult to judge where to place his trust as he gets caught up in the "New Gen" murders, believing that the murderer is out to get him. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 9, 2008 -- 260,693 6.36
Charlotte -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Original -- Drama School Super Power -- Charlotte Charlotte -- While on the surface Yuu Otosaka appears to be just another charming and intelligent teenager, he has a secret—he has the ability to slip into people's minds and fully control their body for five seconds at a time. Yuu has been using this skill for years to gain the highest grades, which allowed him to enter a prestigious high school. -- -- When the enigmatic Nao Tomori catches Yuu using his power, she coerces him and his sister Ayumi into transferring to Hoshinoumi Academy, a school for students with supernatural abilities. The student council of the school, led by Nao, is tasked with secretly tracking down adolescents who abuse their powers. Yuu is forced to join the student council and together, they face formidable challenges that bring him closer to the shocking truth that his own, seemingly incomplete ability, might be more powerful than he could have ever imagined. -- -- An original story from Jun Maeda, creator of Angel Beats and Clannad, Charlotte explores the supernatural lives of these teenagers and the price they must pay for being special. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,129,120 7.76
Cheonnyeon-yeowoo Yeowoobi -- -- Sunwoo Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Drama Fantasy -- Cheonnyeon-yeowoo Yeowoobi Cheonnyeon-yeowoo Yeowoobi -- Yobi, The Five Tailed Fox revolves around a kumiho, a nine-tailed fox that can assume different forms including human. Kumiho are familiar figures in Korean folk tales, and they are usually depicted as magical creatures that take female form to lure and prey on humans. This time, however, our protagonist is a young, kind-hearted fox with only five tails, instead of nine. -- -- After losing her family to fox hunters, five-tailed Yobi lives in the forest with some shipwrecked aliens, far away from the humans. When one of her alien friends gets captured by a villager, Yobi has no choice but to adventure into the human world to rescue him. At the village, Yobi meets many humans, including Geum Yee who studies at a school for maladjusted children. Interested in Geum Yee, Yobi joins the students and revels in the fun of human life, but both a fox hunter and a mysterious shadow man are on her trail. -- -- (Source: YesAsia) -- Movie - Jan 25, 2007 -- 12,569 7.30
Chika Gentou Gekiga: Shoujo Tsubaki -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Historical Horror -- Chika Gentou Gekiga: Shoujo Tsubaki Chika Gentou Gekiga: Shoujo Tsubaki -- Behind the colorful curtains and extravagant performances, there lies the dark side of a circus life, hidden away from the smiles and praises of the audience. Set in early 20th century Japan, Midori: Shoujo Tsubaki highlights the misdeeds that occur in circus camps. -- -- Midori was an innocent young girl who enjoyed her life as an elementary student to the fullest. However, everything changed after her mother fell ill. Eventually, Midori is forced to stop going to school and, instead, sells flowers in the city. When her mother dies tragically, Midori meets a stranger who leads her towards the circus. What awaits her will change her life forever... -- -- In a life where nothing seems to go right, will Midori lose faith and give up? Or will she manage to stay strong in hopes of a better future? -- Movie - May 2, 1992 -- 37,169 5.08
Chobits -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Comedy Drama Romance Ecchi Seinen -- Chobits Chobits -- When computers start to look like humans, can love remain the same? -- -- Hideki Motosuwa is a young country boy who is studying hard to get into college. Coming from a poor background, he can barely afford the expenses, let alone the newest fad: Persocoms, personal computers that look exactly like human beings. One evening while walking home, he finds an abandoned Persocom. After taking her home and managing to activate her, she seems to be defective, as she can only say one word, "Chii," which eventually becomes her name. Unlike other Persocoms, however, Chii cannot download information onto her hard drive, so Hideki decides to teach her about the world the old-fashioned way, while studying for his college entrance exams at the same time. -- -- Along with his friends, Hideki tries to unravel the mystery of Chii, who may be a "Chobit," an urban legend about special units that have real human emotions and thoughts, and love toward their owner. But can romance flourish between a Persocom and a human? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 410,390 7.43
Chocotto Sister -- -- Nomad -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Ecchi -- Chocotto Sister Chocotto Sister -- Haruma Kawagoe is an only child. A long time ago, at Christmas time, his mother miscarried the child that was to have been his baby sister. That night, young Haruma knelt down and offered up an earnest prayer: "Please make my mother well again, and please give me a little sister." Years have passed, and Haruma has nearly forgotten his prayer. But Santa hasn't.... one Christmas, when Haruma is least expecting it, he gets an unusual present - his sister. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 12, 2006 -- 18,907 6.79
Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation: Nep no Natsuyasumi -- -- Okuruto Noboru -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi -- Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation: Nep no Natsuyasumi Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation: Nep no Natsuyasumi -- The four goddesses alongside their sisters—Nepgear, Uni, Rom, and Ram—meet at a famous mountain resort in Lastation Kingdom seeking that nostalgic "summer vacation" feeling. But their plan to sit back and relax in a hot spring is interrupted when the younger sisters are swept into a portal leading to a parallel universe! The seemingly unfortunate situation takes a comical turn when they are greeted by a familiar face. -- -- OVA - Jul 8, 2019 -- 9,726 7.15
Choujin Densetsu Urotsukidouji: Inferno Road -- -- - -- 3 eps -- - -- Fantasy Hentai Demons Horror Sci-Fi -- Choujin Densetsu Urotsukidouji: Inferno Road Choujin Densetsu Urotsukidouji: Inferno Road -- Directly following the conclusion of Urotsukidoji III, the survivors of the Azuma kingdom genocide travel aboard a futuristic tank with Osaka as the destination. There, they plan to face both the Overfiend and their own fates as well. Along they way, the stumble upon a civilization beyond imagination, where children cruely rule over the adults. It is up to Amano Jyaku to save his friends from this sinister land and its evil ruler, Ellis. Shortly after their encounter, Sui Kaka Ju's sister Yoenhime summons Munhihausen, who transforms her into the menacing Yoenki. At last, she is strong enough to reap revenge on Amano for killing her brother. But Munhihausen has his own hidden agendas. The Urotsukidoji legend will finally reach its climax in Osaka, when Kiojo, the sweet and innocent Himi, and the Chojin meet face to face. -- OVA - Dec 21, 1993 -- 2,257 5.42
Choukou Tenshi Escalayer -- -- - -- 3 eps -- Visual novel -- Demons Hentai Sci-Fi Super Power -- Choukou Tenshi Escalayer Choukou Tenshi Escalayer -- Sayuka Kouenji, is the Escalayer, guardian of the Earth against the dark forces of the Dielast. By her side is the android Madoka, and it is Madoka's job to track and recharge the source of Sayuka's power, the Doki Doki Dynamo. Located within Sayuka's body, the Doki Doki Dynamo can only be recharged when Sayuka experiences a high level of sexual arousal which, until recently, Madoka has been able to provide her. With unacceptably low energy levels facing them, Madoka brings in the assistance of Kyohei Yanase, a boy from Sayuka's school. Kyohei once harboured a crush for Sayuka, and his sexual prowess could not have come sooner. For now arrayed against these three defenders of the Earth is the Dielast version of the escalayer, the FM77, who is ruthless in combat, and brimming with violent desire. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Kitty Media, Media Blasters -- OVA - Sep 27, 2002 -- 9,733 6.53
Chuan Shu Zijiu Zhinan -- -- Djinn Power -- 10 eps -- Novel -- Demons Drama Historical Supernatural -- Chuan Shu Zijiu Zhinan Chuan Shu Zijiu Zhinan -- Shen Yuan has read enough xianxia novels to know that the protagonist will somehow cultivate the demonic path, take revenge on his scumbag master, and gain a massive harem along the way. So when he unexpectedly transmigrates into the world of Proud Immortal Demon Way, he knows exactly how the story is going to proceed. However, he does not get to play the role of the protagonist, but instead he becomes the scumbag master destined to suffer a humiliating defeat. -- -- Shen Yuan, now known as cultivation master Shen Qingqiu, makes it his mission to change his fate so that he does not fall to his disciple, Luo Binghe, the protagonist of the novel. Trying to break away from the cruel personality of the original Shen Qingqiu seems impossible as any uncharacteristic behavior is blocked by a monitoring system meant to keep him from derailing the plot. -- -- Shen Yuan must find a way to befriend Luo Binghe so that he has no reason to seek revenge on his teacher in the future. But with the set series of tragedies meant to befall the protagonist at the hands of Shen Qingqiu, this teacher has his work cut out for him. -- -- ONA - Sep 10, 2020 -- 7,296 7.83
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel -- Although Yuuta Togashi and Rikka Takanashi have just started dating, they do not know how to progress their young relationship. Due to both of them being shy, neither of them are capable of making the first move. Rikka decides to ask her class representative Shinka Nibutani for some love advice, and she advises Rikka get closer to Yuuta during the Christmas season. Following the suggestion of Yuuta's friend, Makoto Isshiki, they hold a Christmas party at Sanae Dekomori’s place. -- -- During the party, Yuuta notices Rikka has gone missing and searches for her. When he finds Rikka, he notices that she is acting strange and quickly figures out that she and Sanae are both drunk! How will this Christmas party turn out for the budding couple? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Jun 19, 2013 -- 172,953 7.51
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel -- Although Yuuta Togashi and Rikka Takanashi have just started dating, they do not know how to progress their young relationship. Due to both of them being shy, neither of them are capable of making the first move. Rikka decides to ask her class representative Shinka Nibutani for some love advice, and she advises Rikka get closer to Yuuta during the Christmas season. Following the suggestion of Yuuta's friend, Makoto Isshiki, they hold a Christmas party at Sanae Dekomori’s place. -- -- During the party, Yuuta notices Rikka has gone missing and searches for her. When he finds Rikka, he notices that she is acting strange and quickly figures out that she and Sanae are both drunk! How will this Christmas party turn out for the budding couple? -- -- Special - Jun 19, 2013 -- 172,953 7.51
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars -- One normal school day, Rikka Takanashi notices Makoto Isshiki secretly passing a flash drive to Yuuta Togashi. Curious, Rikka talks to her friends about the case, who agree that Yuuta is hiding something from her. They decide to discover the contents of the flash drive by any means necessary, but to their surprise, it merely contained pictures of an idol that Yuuta adored back in middle school. However, Rikka takes offense, as she claims that this breaks their contract as lovers and demands Yuuta to return the flash drive. -- -- Although having seen Yuuta return the flash drive, she still felt uncertain about the situation. This leads to her sneaking into Yuuta's room during the night, only to find out that the flash drive had not been returned! Scanning through its contents, she hurriedly rushes to bed when Yuuta enters her room. To her terror, she finds the flash drive crushed due to her negligence in keeping it in a safe place. Yuuta quickly finds out and demands an apology. However, Rikka too, demands an apology from him, resulting in both of them refusing to be the one to apologize first. Will the two lovebirds be able to resolve their argument? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Sep 17, 2014 -- 96,547 7.46
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars -- One normal school day, Rikka Takanashi notices Makoto Isshiki secretly passing a flash drive to Yuuta Togashi. Curious, Rikka talks to her friends about the case, who agree that Yuuta is hiding something from her. They decide to discover the contents of the flash drive by any means necessary, but to their surprise, it merely contained pictures of an idol that Yuuta adored back in middle school. However, Rikka takes offense, as she claims that this breaks their contract as lovers and demands Yuuta to return the flash drive. -- -- Although having seen Yuuta return the flash drive, she still felt uncertain about the situation. This leads to her sneaking into Yuuta's room during the night, only to find out that the flash drive had not been returned! Scanning through its contents, she hurriedly rushes to bed when Yuuta enters her room. To her terror, she finds the flash drive crushed due to her negligence in keeping it in a safe place. Yuuta quickly finds out and demands an apology. However, Rikka too, demands an apology from him, resulting in both of them refusing to be the one to apologize first. Will the two lovebirds be able to resolve their argument? -- -- Special - Sep 17, 2014 -- 96,547 7.46
City Hunter 2 -- -- Sunrise -- 63 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Mystery Shounen -- City Hunter 2 City Hunter 2 -- Ryo Saeba is a "sweeper" know as the City Hunter. He and his sidekick Kaori Makimura are hired to solve problems that the police can't (or won't) handle. When he's not keeping the streets of Tokyo clean, Ryo is chasing the ladies, and Kaori chases after him with a giant anti-ecchi hammer. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 2, 1988 -- 19,543 8.06
City Hunter 2 -- -- Sunrise -- 63 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Mystery Shounen -- City Hunter 2 City Hunter 2 -- Ryo Saeba is a "sweeper" know as the City Hunter. He and his sidekick Kaori Makimura are hired to solve problems that the police can't (or won't) handle. When he's not keeping the streets of Tokyo clean, Ryo is chasing the ladies, and Kaori chases after him with a giant anti-ecchi hammer. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 2, 1988 -- 19,543 8.06
City Hunter 3 -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Mystery Shounen -- City Hunter 3 City Hunter 3 -- Ryo Saeba is a "sweeper" know as the City Hunter. He and his sidekick Kaori Makimura are hired to solve problems that the police can't (or won't) handle. When he's not keeping the streets of Tokyo clean, Ryo is chasing the ladies, and Kaori chases after him with a giant anti-ecchi hammer. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- TV - Oct 15, 1989 -- 15,439 7.82
City Hunter 3 -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Mystery Shounen -- City Hunter 3 City Hunter 3 -- Ryo Saeba is a "sweeper" know as the City Hunter. He and his sidekick Kaori Makimura are hired to solve problems that the police can't (or won't) handle. When he's not keeping the streets of Tokyo clean, Ryo is chasing the ladies, and Kaori chases after him with a giant anti-ecchi hammer. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 15, 1989 -- 15,439 7.82
City Hunter '91 -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Mystery Shounen -- City Hunter '91 City Hunter '91 -- Ryo Saeba is back as the City Hunter, a "sweeper" (private detective) working on the streets of Tokyo. He and sidekick Kaori Makimura are hired to solve the problems of desperate people. When Ryo is not using his sharp shooting skills against bad guys, he's aiming his sites on pretty ladies. Kaori uses a giant anti-ecchi hammer to make sure he behaves. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 28, 1991 -- 15,433 7.77
City Hunter '91 -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Mystery Shounen -- City Hunter '91 City Hunter '91 -- Ryo Saeba is back as the City Hunter, a "sweeper" (private detective) working on the streets of Tokyo. He and sidekick Kaori Makimura are hired to solve the problems of desperate people. When Ryo is not using his sharp shooting skills against bad guys, he's aiming his sites on pretty ladies. Kaori uses a giant anti-ecchi hammer to make sure he behaves. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 28, 1991 -- 15,433 7.77
City Hunter -- -- Sunrise -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Mystery Shounen -- City Hunter City Hunter -- "City Hunter" is a notorious contractor group with the call sign "XYZ." No matter the job, they will take it, cleaning up the scum on the streets of Tokyo. The key member of City Hunter is Ryou Saeba; armed with his trusty Colt Python and pinpoint accuracy, he works alongside willful tomboy Kaori Makimura. -- -- Together they solve tough cases and tackle the numerous dangers that accompany their trade head-on. However, when he's not out hunting crooks and villains, Ryou finds pleasure in chasing beautiful ladies with only Kaori and her one hundred-ton hammer to keep him in check. From pickpockets and arms dealers to crime syndicates, nothing can stand in the way of Ryou Saeba when he takes aim at his next mission. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- 55,909 7.93
Clannad: Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Tomoyo-hen -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Clannad: Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Tomoyo-hen Clannad: Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Tomoyo-hen -- Clannad: Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Tomoyo-hen is set in an alternate reality where Tomoya Okazaki dates his junior, Tomoyo Sakagami. -- -- Tomoyo has been elected to be the school's next Student Council President. This is great news as she can now work toward her goal of preventing the school's cherry blossom trees from being axed. Although Tomoya is ecstatic for her, given his reputation as a delinquent in school, his relationship with Tomoyo is making them the subject of gossip around the campus, which can potentially compromise her standing as Student Council President. The school community's disapproval of their relationship becomes more apparent when the Student Council's Vice-President and even the school's administration warn Tomoya to distance himself from Tomoyo. -- -- With the bad atmosphere widening the rift between Tomoya and Tomoyo, will Tomoya succumb to societal pressure and do as they say, or will their love for each other rise above it all? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Jul 16, 2008 -- 262,192 7.98
Clannad Movie -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance Fantasy School -- Clannad Movie Clannad Movie -- Tomoya Okazaki is a cynical delinquent who lacks ambition as he apathetically labors through high school. During his childhood, a tragedy had caused his father to seek solace in alcoholism and neglect his son. Yet, meaningful human interaction can be a benediction, as Tomoya learns when he meets the enigmatic Nagisa Furukawa. The odd girl offers a gesture of friendship to Tomoya, but he rejects the request, dismissing it as a trivial incident. However, as he soon realizes that he is encountering Nagisa more and more often during school, Tomoya drops his discompassions and befriends the girl. -- -- When he learns that Nagisa's dream is to revive the Drama Club, Tomoya decides to shed his detachment from the ordinary pleasures of life and dedicate himself to helping his new friend achieve her ambition. But what starts as a simple friendship may progress into something far more deep, intimate, and life-changing. As the pair face various hardships and afflictions, Tomoya and Nagisa gradually come to terms with the challenges of life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Sep 15, 2007 -- 146,934 7.24
Claymore -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Demons Supernatural Fantasy Shounen -- Claymore Claymore -- When a shapeshifting demon with a thirst for human flesh, known as "youma," arrives in Raki's village, a lone woman with silver eyes walks into town with only a sword upon her back. She is a "Claymore," a being manufactured as half-human and half-youma, for the express purpose of exterminating these monsters. After Raki's family is killed, the Claymore saves his life, but he is subsequently banished from his home. With nowhere else to go, Raki finds the Claymore, known as Clare, and decides to follow her on her journeys. -- -- As the pair travel from town to town, defeating youma along the way, more about Clare's organization and her fellow warriors comes to light. With every town cleansed and every demon destroyed, they come closer to the youma on which Clare has sought vengeance ever since she chose to become a Claymore. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 4, 2007 -- 556,969 7.77
Clockwork Planet -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy Sci-Fi -- Clockwork Planet Clockwork Planet -- Legend tells that when the Earth was destroyed, the great clockmaker Y made a replacement from cogs and gears. Naoto Miura is a young boy who aspires to be a great clockmaker. However, despite his unique talent—sensitive hearing that can immediately understand clockwork mechanics from noise alone—he has made little progress. But this changes when a coffin falls from the sky into his apartment, revealing RyuZU, a female automaton forged by Y himself. -- -- News of RyuZU's arrival brings Marie Bell Breguet, the gifted heir of a distinguished line of clockmakers, and her cyborg bodyguard Vainney Halter into Naoto's life as well. When she and Naoto both become embroiled in an action-packed battle for their lives, they discover an uncomfortable truth: the clockwork planet that humanity has lived on for over a millennium is beginning to break down—a secret that many people will kill to protect. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 132,991 6.46
Closers: Side Blacklambs -- -- Studio Animal -- 12 eps -- Game -- Game Fantasy -- Closers: Side Blacklambs Closers: Side Blacklambs -- After the invading dimensional monsters were beaten back, Seoul was rebuilt. This is the story of Closers in New Seoul. -- Mysterious dimensional gates opened all over the planet and unleashed a worldwide invasion of dimensional monsters. No monsters and tactics had any effect on the waves of dimensional monsters pouring out of the dimensional gates. City after city was mercilessly destroyed. -- -- But the opening of the dimensional gates did not only cause damage and destruction. The psychokinetic power that it awoke also enabled a tiny minority of humans to gain extraordinary psychic powers. With these psychic warriors, governments around the world were able to turn the tide of the war with these monsters. After unspeakable losses, the people of earth at least succeeded in closing the gates. Since they had closed the gates, these psychics began to be called "CLOSERS," and the invasion of the dimensional monsters was named the First Dimensional War. -- -- With the dimensional monsters vanquished, peace returned to the world, and the cities were rebuilt. Through dedicated research into the dimensional gates and psychokinetic power, humans learned that the gates open when there is a singularity in this mysterious power. However, their understanding of the gates was still incomplete. The CLOSERS who survived the First Dimensional War became part of an organization called UNION. Together, they researched the psychokinetic power in all over the world, working to prevent another dimensional war. -- -- And that's when the dimensional gates all over the world started shaking again - as ever stronger outbreed creatures renewed the attack on earth. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- ONA - Dec 23, 2016 -- 17,061 6.36
Cobra The Animation: The Psycho-Gun -- -- Magic Bus -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Cobra The Animation: The Psycho-Gun Cobra The Animation: The Psycho-Gun -- When Utopia More discovers an ancient record that holds the key to unlocking the secrets of the universe, she becomes the target of the ruthless Gypsy Doc of the Pirate Guild. Utopia finds herself saved by the easy-going yet legendary space pirate, Cobra, whose custom made Psychogun makes him a force to be reckoned with. Together, the two of them attempt to stop Gypsy Doc (along with Cobra's revived arch-nemesis, Crystal Boy) and his efforts to steal the record and use its secrets to rule the universe. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Aug 29, 2008 -- 4,639 6.90
Code:Breaker -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Super Power Supernatural School Shounen -- Code:Breaker Code:Breaker -- Although cheerful and delicate, Sakura Sakurakouji is a skilled martial artist with a sense of fairness that never falters—no matter the situation. Upon witnessing people burning in blue flames while on a bus ride home, she calls the police to bring their murderer to justice only to find that no evidence remains. However, all her doubts about what she saw vanish when the next day, the new transfer student Rei Oogami joins her class; he is the very boy she watched commit murder in cold blood. -- -- Rei is kind, sweet, and quickly becomes popular, contradicting Sakura's accusations. Soon enough, she learns his true nature: a Code Breaker, or "one who does not exist." To Sakura's shock, Rei—armed with mysterious powers—seeks to exact justice according to the principle of "an eye for an eye." Determined to bring Rei to the right path, Sakura keeps close to him in the hopes of redeeming him from his ways before others are hurt. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 7, 2012 -- 266,042 6.78
Code:Breaker -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Super Power Supernatural School Shounen -- Code:Breaker Code:Breaker -- Although cheerful and delicate, Sakura Sakurakouji is a skilled martial artist with a sense of fairness that never falters—no matter the situation. Upon witnessing people burning in blue flames while on a bus ride home, she calls the police to bring their murderer to justice only to find that no evidence remains. However, all her doubts about what she saw vanish when the next day, the new transfer student Rei Oogami joins her class; he is the very boy she watched commit murder in cold blood. -- -- Rei is kind, sweet, and quickly becomes popular, contradicting Sakura's accusations. Soon enough, she learns his true nature: a Code Breaker, or "one who does not exist." To Sakura's shock, Rei—armed with mysterious powers—seeks to exact justice according to the principle of "an eye for an eye." Determined to bring Rei to the right path, Sakura keeps close to him in the hopes of redeeming him from his ways before others are hurt. -- -- TV - Oct 7, 2012 -- 266,042 6.78
Code-E -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Romance School Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Code-E Code-E -- Chinami Ebihara is girl with a strange ability to generate electromagnetic waves when her emotions run high. However, since this "ability" affects anything electrical, it resulted in her having to transfer from school to school when she was younger. As Chinami, now 18 years of age, transfers to a new school, she once again affects the electronic devices in the school, but this time, when another student, Kotaro Kannagi, sees her do this, he becomes obsessed in studying her "TYPE-E" ability. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 4, 2007 -- 16,396 6.43
Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 1 - Yokuryuu wa Maiorita -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 1 - Yokuryuu wa Maiorita Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 1 - Yokuryuu wa Maiorita -- It is the year 2017, and Europe is being invaded by the forces of the Holy Britannian Empire. In an attempt to combat the opposition's overwhelming pressure and put an end to the massive casualties, the army forms a special unit called Wyvern, or W-0, composed of former Japanese citizens referred to as "Elevens." Recruited from ghettos, these young men and women pilot Knightmare frames—humanoid war machines—into dangerous operations where death awaits, hoping to make a name for themselves. -- -- When a European regiment attempting to recapture a crucial city is pinned down by the enemy, it's up to W-0 to bail them out. Among those selected for the rescue operation is Lieutenant Akito Hyuuga, known as "Hannibal's Ghost" due to his prowess on the battlefield. However, the supposed rescue mission becomes suicidal when, in an attempt to take out as many Britannians as possible, the commanding officer initiates the Knightmare's self-destruct sequence. In its aftermath, Akito finds that he is the last one standing… -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 16, 2012 -- 153,710 7.40
Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 2 - Hikisakareshi Yokuryuu -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Military -- Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 2 - Hikisakareshi Yokuryuu Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 2 - Hikisakareshi Yokuryuu -- With her previous triumphs under her belt, Leila Malcal has now been promoted to Lieutenant Colonel and commanding officer of W-0. After having foiled an attempt to kidnap the General of the European army, she recruits the three perpetrators in order to make up for the lack of W-0's pilots. Ayano Kosaka, Yukiya Naruse, and ringleader Ryou Sayama accept, in hopes of finding a place to belong. When they are ordered to perform a commando raid by dropping into enemy lines, Leila decides to join them to prevent unnecessary casualties. -- -- As the unit rushes into the fight, Akito finds himself possessed by an uncontrollable lust for violence, slaughtering anyone that gets in his way. Little does he know, he is soon to come face to face with the one responsible for placing the bloodthirsty curse upon him, someone he is far too familiar with... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Sep 14, 2013 -- 113,975 7.52
Code Geass: Fukkatsu no Lelouch -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Super Power Drama Mecha -- Code Geass: Fukkatsu no Lelouch Code Geass: Fukkatsu no Lelouch -- Since the demise of the man believed to be Britannia's most wicked emperor one year ago, the world has enjoyed an unprecedented peace under the guidance of the United Federation of Nations. However, this fragile calm is shattered when armed militants successfully kidnap former princess Nunnally vi Britannia and Suzaku Kururugi, the chief advisor of the Black Knights, sparking an international crisis. -- -- The powerful and untrustworthy Kingdom of Zilkhstan is accused of orchestrating their capture. To investigate, world authorities send Kallen Stadtfeld and her associates on a covert operation into the country. There, they encounter the immortal witch C.C., who is on a mission to complete the resurrection of the man responsible for the greatest revolution in history—a legend who will rise up, take command, and save the world from peril once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Feb 9, 2019 -- 225,953 7.95
Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch II - Handou -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Military School Sci-Fi Super Power -- Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch II - Handou Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch II - Handou -- Having achieved miraculous victories in a series of battles against the Britannian Army, Lelouch Lamperouge has brought the Black Knights, his paramilitary organization, to a more powerful state than ever before. Nothing seems impossible for him when he utilizes his military strength, intellect, and Geass power of absolute obedience. -- -- However, obstacles in the face of the uprising never cease, putting Lelouch in a difficult predicament. Most worryingly, Suzaku Kururugi's combat prowess and the appearance of a mysterious child named V.V. threaten to put an end to Lelouch's great rebellion. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Feb 10, 2018 -- 53,460 7.67
Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch - Kiseki no Birthday -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Supernatural School -- Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch - Kiseki no Birthday Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch - Kiseki no Birthday -- On a lively December day at Ashford Academy, the students are joyously preparing for tomorrow’s school festival. However, the celebrations come to an abrupt halt when terrorists strike the academy. The students are taken hostage and put under lockdown as militant remnants of the Neo-Chinese Federation seize control of the school. -- -- Little do the aggressors realize that among the student body are those with extraordinary powers, including the Geass-wielding Lelouch Lamperouge and Britannian soldier Suzaku Kururugi. To protect their school and restore the peace, Lelouch and the student council must band together again to bring about one last miracle. -- -- Special - Apr 23, 2010 -- 27,419 6.88
Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch - Nunnally in Wonderland -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Parody Fantasy -- Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch - Nunnally in Wonderland Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch - Nunnally in Wonderland -- On a bright, peaceful day, siblings Nunnally and Lelouch Lamperouge take a moment to relax under a tree. When Nunnally asks him to tell her a story, Lelouch, who is unflinchingly resolute in doing his utmost for his sister, makes unique use of his Geass ability, breaking barriers to tell the most entertaining story he can. -- -- Awakening alone under the tree, the previously blind Nunnally finds that she can see again and immediately spots a strange rabbit that resembles Anya Alstreim, the Knight of Six. The sight of this rabbit sends Nunnally falling down a hole, leading her to a colorful wonderland. Narrated by Lelouch himself, Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch - Nunnally in Wonderland follows the lost Nunnally as she searches for a way back home, meeting a slew of colorful, familiar characters along the way. -- -- OVA - Jul 27, 2012 -- 60,795 6.45
Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch Picture Drama -- -- Sunrise -- 9 eps -- Original -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch Picture Drama Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch Picture Drama -- At Ashford Academy, the girls get into juicy talks in the bath, and later plan a gender role reversal festival, which has everyone but Lelouch Lamperouge eager. The students also attend the grand opening of the Clovis Land pool, much to the scantily clad Cornelia li Britannia's embarrassment. Events from Lelouch's past show a chapter from his royal upbringing, and how he met Suzaku Kururugi. Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch Picture Drama shows that when they are away from the bloodshed and agony of war, the characters live very different and often humorous lives. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- Special - Jan 27, 2007 -- 45,132 6.97
Cossette no Shouzou -- -- Daume -- 3 eps -- Original -- Drama Horror Magic Psychological Romance Supernatural -- Cossette no Shouzou Cossette no Shouzou -- Eiri Kurahashi is a Japanese art student who works in an antique shop. His friends begin to notice a dramatic, and rather concerning, change in Eiri, as he becomes more absent-minded and his behavior completely changes. They quickly decide to blame their friend's troubles on a girl. -- -- They may be right, however, as Eiri has begun seeing a beautiful, doll-like girl trapped within an antique Venetian glass that his uncle bought in France. She seems to be living in a strange other world, contained entirely inside this glass, but her image refuses to leave Eiri's mind. His sketchbook becomes filled with her likeness, and he realizes he has become completely infatuated with this strange little girl. When he recognizes her in a portrait by the mysterious Italian artist, Marchello Orlando, he learns her name is Cossette d’Auvergne, and that she was tragically murdered along with the rest of her family. -- -- One night, as he closes up the shop, he hears a voice asking him not to leave. Finally making contact with the object of his obsession, he makes a deal that he doesn't fully understand. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Apr 11, 2004 -- 60,299 6.84
Cossette no Shouzou -- -- Daume -- 3 eps -- Original -- Drama Horror Magic Psychological Romance Supernatural -- Cossette no Shouzou Cossette no Shouzou -- Eiri Kurahashi is a Japanese art student who works in an antique shop. His friends begin to notice a dramatic, and rather concerning, change in Eiri, as he becomes more absent-minded and his behavior completely changes. They quickly decide to blame their friend's troubles on a girl. -- -- They may be right, however, as Eiri has begun seeing a beautiful, doll-like girl trapped within an antique Venetian glass that his uncle bought in France. She seems to be living in a strange other world, contained entirely inside this glass, but her image refuses to leave Eiri's mind. His sketchbook becomes filled with her likeness, and he realizes he has become completely infatuated with this strange little girl. When he recognizes her in a portrait by the mysterious Italian artist, Marchello Orlando, he learns her name is Cossette d’Auvergne, and that she was tragically murdered along with the rest of her family. -- -- One night, as he closes up the shop, he hears a voice asking him not to leave. Finally making contact with the object of his obsession, he makes a deal that he doesn't fully understand. -- -- OVA - Apr 11, 2004 -- 60,299 6.84
Cowboy Bebop: Tengoku no Tobira -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Mystery Sci-Fi Space -- Cowboy Bebop: Tengoku no Tobira Cowboy Bebop: Tengoku no Tobira -- Another day, another bounty—such is the life of the often unlucky crew of the Bebop. However, this routine is interrupted when Faye, who is chasing a fairly worthless target on Mars, witnesses an oil tanker suddenly explode, causing mass hysteria. As casualties mount due to a strange disease spreading through the smoke from the blast, a whopping three hundred million woolong price is placed on the head of the supposed perpetrator. -- -- With lives at stake and a solution to their money problems in sight, the Bebop crew springs into action. Spike, Jet, Faye, and Edward, followed closely by Ein, split up to pursue different leads across Alba City. Through their individual investigations, they discover a cover-up scheme involving a pharmaceutical company, revealing a plot that reaches much further than the ragtag team of bounty hunters could have realized. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sony Pictures Entertainment -- Movie - Sep 1, 2001 -- 283,850 8.39
Crayon Shin-chan Gaiden: Alien vs. Shinnosuke -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Space Comedy Ecchi Seinen -- Crayon Shin-chan Gaiden: Alien vs. Shinnosuke Crayon Shin-chan Gaiden: Alien vs. Shinnosuke -- Unlike the main television anime series which is mostly set in modern-day Japan, the new series will be a "sealed room" suspense comedy set 100 years in the future. The story begins when Shinnosuke and the entire Nohara family wake up from cold sleep to find themselves aboard a space ship drifting in space. The anime will depict the various events that take place inside the ship. (Source: ANN) -- ONA - Aug 3, 2016 -- 1,914 6.59
Crusher Joe -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space -- Crusher Joe Crusher Joe -- Crushers: intergalactic Jacks-of-All-Trades who will take on any assignment for the right price. Crusher Joe heads a small team of these outer space troubleshooters that includes the cyborg Talos, the beautiful Alfin, and the obligatory kid sidekick Ricky. A routine assignment escorting a cryogenically frozen heiress to a medical facility goes awry when the girl goes missing and Joe and his team are left holding the bag. It seems space pirates are trying to play the Crushers for patsies, but Joe doesn’t take kindly to the setup and tracks the pirates to their home world. The four heroes not only have to rescue their human cargo but take down the pirates in the process, which involves a heck of a lot of space dogfights, explosions, and good old-fashioned hand-to-hand combat. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo, Discotek Media -- Movie - Mar 12, 1983 -- 5,899 6.81
Crying Freeman -- -- Toei Animation -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Action Police Martial Arts Romance Drama Seinen -- Crying Freeman Crying Freeman -- Yo Hinomura was an ordinary Japanese potter when a run-in with a Chinese mafia changed his life forever. Now an assassin for the 108 Dragons, Yo is the perfect killing machine. As a sign for remorse over his victims, he sheds tears after eliminating his targets. Because of this, he is infamously known by the Dragons and every crime syndicate in the world as "Crying Freeman." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- OVA - Nov 25, 1988 -- 8,733 6.49
C: The Money of Soul and Possibility Control -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 11 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Super Power Thriller -- C: The Money of Soul and Possibility Control C: The Money of Soul and Possibility Control -- Money is power, and without it, life is meaningless. In a country whose economy is in shambles, second-year Economics university student Kimimaro Yoga understands this fact all too well, as he is surrounded by the relatively luxurious lives of his peers and struggling to make ends meet. However, his world is turned on its head when a stranger in a top hat arrives one late night at his door. -- -- Going by the name Masakaki, the visitor petitions Yoga to come to the Eastern Financial District, a place where money flows in abundance if one offers their "future" as collateral. Although reluctant, greed triumphs reason and Yoga accepts the offer; thus, taking on the mantle of an "Entre." But unbeknownst to him, the land of wealth he has entered is an alternate realm built in the likeness of his own, where Entres are forced to participate in weekly duels called "Deals," with their collateral at stake. Pitted against his countrymen and fate, Yoga must quickly adapt in this new world if he hopes to protect his fortune and future—and discover just how much money is truly worth. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 255,065 7.23
Cutey Honey -- -- Toei Animation -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi School -- Cutey Honey Cutey Honey -- One day, Honey Kisaragi's a trendy, class-cutting Catholic schoolgirl. The next, her father's been murdered by demonic divas from a dastardly organization called Panther Claw. When his dying message reveals that she's an android, Honey uses the transformative power of the Atmospheric Element Solidifier - the very thing Panther Claw wanted to steal - to seek revenge against the shadowy clan. Can Honey fight her way up Panther Claw's ranks to defeat its leader, the sinister Sister Jill while managing to escape the watchful eyes of Miss Histler, her school's headmistress? -- -- Aided by journalist Hayami Seiji, his ninja father, and his lady-loving grade school brother, Honey sometimes appears as a racecar driver, sometimes as a glamorous model, and sometimes as a beggar, but her true identity is none other than the warrior of love, Cutie Honey! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 13,432 6.44
Cutie Honey Universe -- -- Production Reed -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Magic Romance Sci-Fi Shounen -- Cutie Honey Universe Cutie Honey Universe -- The forces of evil are on the rise. When the evil mastermind Sister Jill transforms one of her girls into the bestial Breast Claw and sends her minions out on a mission involving the group Panther Claw and a jewelry store heist, Honey Kisaragi departs from her Catholic girls' school to confront the threat as Cutie Honey. But that's exactly what Sister Jill wants, as she desires Honey's Airborne Element Fixing Device, which allows her to transform into Honey's seven different forms. Meanwhile, Sister Jill is also on the scene in disguise as Inspector Genet, trying to worm her way into Honey's confidence from a different angle. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 16,059 5.42
Cutie Honey Universe -- -- Production Reed -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Magic Romance Sci-Fi Shounen -- Cutie Honey Universe Cutie Honey Universe -- The forces of evil are on the rise. When the evil mastermind Sister Jill transforms one of her girls into the bestial Breast Claw and sends her minions out on a mission involving the group Panther Claw and a jewelry store heist, Honey Kisaragi departs from her Catholic girls' school to confront the threat as Cutie Honey. But that's exactly what Sister Jill wants, as she desires Honey's Airborne Element Fixing Device, which allows her to transform into Honey's seven different forms. Meanwhile, Sister Jill is also on the scene in disguise as Inspector Genet, trying to worm her way into Honey's confidence from a different angle. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 16,059 5.42
Cyborg 009 VS Devilman -- -- Actas, Bee Media -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Cyborg 009 VS Devilman Cyborg 009 VS Devilman -- After discovering the existence of demons in Tokyo, the original Cyborg crew led by Dr. Gilmore find themselves in conflict with Devilman, a strong demon believed to be in league with the war-profiteering terrorist organisation, Black Ghost. Meanwhile, a bigger threat emerges when Dr. Adams, a Black Ghost scientist unleashes his new line of high teen Cyborg models against 009 and his friends. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Nov 11, 2015 -- 11,335 6.32
Cyclops Shoujo Saipuu -- -- - -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Ecchi Comedy School Slice of Life -- Cyclops Shoujo Saipuu Cyclops Shoujo Saipuu -- When Fuuka hit her second year of middle school, puberty kicked in. Now she's really tall and has huge boobs. Due to her hairstyle, her classmates call her "Saipu", after the cyclops. Her affection for her older brother was cute when she was a little girl and said she wanted to marry him. Now it just freaks him out, since she's decided she's adult enough to follow through on her childish promises. -- -- (Source: MU) -- ONA - Mar 12, 2013 -- 34,790 5.81
Daa! Daa! Daa! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 78 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sci-Fi Shoujo -- Daa! Daa! Daa! Daa! Daa! Daa! -- Miyu is an 8th grade girl, whose parents have been hired by NASA. They take off to America leaving Miyu with Mr. Saionji. Later, Mr. Saionji decides to go on a 1 year long trip to India leaving Miyu alone with his son, Kanata. More complications rise when an Alien baby and his babysitter pet crashes/lands in their house. To make things worse, alien baby starts calling Miyu and Kanata Mom and Dad, also showing ESP power and floating around. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 20,653 7.65
Dai Yamato Zero-gou -- -- JCF -- 5 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Space -- Dai Yamato Zero-gou Dai Yamato Zero-gou -- In the galactic group there are more than 100,000,000,000 galaxies, and the Milky Way galaxy, the one which includes Earth's solar system, is only one of these... one of many in the immensity of outer space. -- -- This story starts in the year 3199, when a mighty enemy attacks the Milky Way from a neighbouring galaxy. The enemy engages the combined forces of the Milky Way, an Alliance of many stellar nations, and defeats them one after another. -- -- The remaining Milky Way Alliance forces are reduced to just six fleets. After the Alliance headquarters is destroyed, and when the collapse of the central Milky Way Alliance is imminent, the Great Yamato "Zero" surprises everyone and embarks on a mission to assist the Milky Way Alliance in one last great battle. -- OVA - Mar 31, 2004 -- 1,186 5.73
Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- NEVER make a deal with a wet goddess you've only just met. That's a lesson Ryosuke Kaga learns the hard way when he foolishly agrees to let Lisara Restole use some of his "essence" to stay in this world. Because despite her smoking hot appearance, Lisara's actually a Shinigami, a Goddess of Death. However, she DOESN'T steal years off his life like any decent Shinigami would do. Oh no, instead she sucks him dry of something much more perverse by leeching off his lecherous spirit and draining his ability to enjoy... er... the things that teenage boys normally spend most of their time thinking about! And now that he's been de-debased and de-debauched by her un-dirty trick, the poor regenerated degenerate's only hope of getting his licentiousness renewed is to join the queen of mental-clean on her quest, since when she leaves our mortal plane he regains his normal immorality! But the termination of the probation of his reprobation isn't guaranteed, because Goddesses of Death can be really harsh mistresses and it's going to be anything but easy to go back to being sleazy! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- 340,456 6.63
Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- NEVER make a deal with a wet goddess you've only just met. That's a lesson Ryosuke Kaga learns the hard way when he foolishly agrees to let Lisara Restole use some of his "essence" to stay in this world. Because despite her smoking hot appearance, Lisara's actually a Shinigami, a Goddess of Death. However, she DOESN'T steal years off his life like any decent Shinigami would do. Oh no, instead she sucks him dry of something much more perverse by leeching off his lecherous spirit and draining his ability to enjoy... er... the things that teenage boys normally spend most of their time thinking about! And now that he's been de-debased and de-debauched by her un-dirty trick, the poor regenerated degenerate's only hope of getting his licentiousness renewed is to join the queen of mental-clean on her quest, since when she leaves our mortal plane he regains his normal immorality! But the termination of the probation of his reprobation isn't guaranteed, because Goddesses of Death can be really harsh mistresses and it's going to be anything but easy to go back to being sleazy! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 340,456 6.63
Dakaretai Otoko 1-i ni Odosarete Imasu. -- -- CloverWorks -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen Ai -- Dakaretai Otoko 1-i ni Odosarete Imasu. Dakaretai Otoko 1-i ni Odosarete Imasu. -- Takato Saijou has held the title of "Sexiest Man of the Year" for five years running. He is an accomplished actor, with 20 years of experience under his belt, and is aware his good looks are well above average. Proud of his career, Takato regards the title as an appropriate indicator of his success. -- -- But when his reign is ended by acting newbie Junta Azumaya, who debuted only three years ago, Takato's initial shock gives way to jealous hostility. Even in the new drama that he has been cast in, Junta seems to have suddenly surpassed him; snatching Takato's usual spot of lead actor, Junta continually manages to get on his nerves. Most infuriating of all are the bright smile and kind words that accompany everything Junta does. -- -- All this animosity comes to a head, however, when Junta catches Takato in a rather vulnerable drunken state. Endangering his own public image, Takato confronts the junior actor with harsh words and angry comments—an opportunity Junta takes every advantage of. With the famous actor Takato Saijou now on video picking a fight with a co-star, Junta has the perfect means to blackmail him. -- -- Asking the price of his enemy's silence, Takato is shocked to find that his motivation lies far from advancing his career; instead, Junta's terms are those that can only be realized in the bedroom! -- -- 90,579 7.38
Dame x Prince Anime Caravan -- -- Studio Flad -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Dame x Prince Anime Caravan Dame x Prince Anime Caravan -- Inako is a minor country, enclosed by two superior countries: the militaristic Milidonia, with its goal of conquering as much land as possible, and the monotheiestic Selenfalen, devoted to the deity Saint Philia. Ani Inako is the sole princess of her country, and in order to eliminate hostility between the three countries, she is sent as Inako's representative to a peace treaty signing in Selenfalen. However, Ani's hopes of a smooth ceremony are shattered when she meets the eccentric princes from her rival countries. -- -- With the treaty binding the three countries together, Ani and the princes must learn to overcome their differences. Together, they search for common ground on which to develop their friendship. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 23,001 6.52
Dance in the Vampire Bund -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Vampire Seinen -- Dance in the Vampire Bund Dance in the Vampire Bund -- On live television, Mina Tepes, the ruler of all vampires, reveals the existence of her species to the world and states her plan to build a sanctuary in Japan for vampires, called the Vampire Bund. Using her family's wealth to pay off the nation's debt, they have agreed to let her build this safe-haven for her fellow creatures of the night. But not everyone is so easily swayed by Mina's influence, as her announcement brings about conflict with humans who believe that the queen's quest for peace is a façade. -- -- Akira Kaburagi does not believe in vampires and gets uneasy whenever they are brought up, although he has yet to realize why. Apart from suffering a head injury a year ago, he lives on blissfully until he meets Mina. She triggers within him memories of a life he had long forgotten, and he soon begins protecting her without understanding why. But Akira's secret is far stranger than he could have ever thought possible—he discovers that he is a werewolf, sworn from birth to protect the vampire queen, even if it costs him his life. Now, as these two dance a rondo of death in the Vampire Bund, Mina and Akira find out just how deep their bond goes. -- -- 193,848 7.04
Dance in the Vampire Bund -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Vampire Seinen -- Dance in the Vampire Bund Dance in the Vampire Bund -- On live television, Mina Tepes, the ruler of all vampires, reveals the existence of her species to the world and states her plan to build a sanctuary in Japan for vampires, called the Vampire Bund. Using her family's wealth to pay off the nation's debt, they have agreed to let her build this safe-haven for her fellow creatures of the night. But not everyone is so easily swayed by Mina's influence, as her announcement brings about conflict with humans who believe that the queen's quest for peace is a façade. -- -- Akira Kaburagi does not believe in vampires and gets uneasy whenever they are brought up, although he has yet to realize why. Apart from suffering a head injury a year ago, he lives on blissfully until he meets Mina. She triggers within him memories of a life he had long forgotten, and he soon begins protecting her without understanding why. But Akira's secret is far stranger than he could have ever thought possible—he discovers that he is a werewolf, sworn from birth to protect the vampire queen, even if it costs him his life. Now, as these two dance a rondo of death in the Vampire Bund, Mina and Akira find out just how deep their bond goes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 193,848 7.04
Dance with Devils -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Original -- Harem Demons Supernatural Romance Vampire Shoujo -- Dance with Devils Dance with Devils -- Ritsuka Tachibana has always been a good student, so she is completely shocked when she is suddenly summoned by the student council. Even more, they seem to think of Ritsuka as a troublemaker. Led by the handsome Rem Kaginuki, the student council—also consisting of Urie Sogami, Shiki Natsumizaka and Mage Nanashiro—tries to question her, but it soon becomes clear that they have ulterior motives. -- -- However, this is only the beginning. When her mother gets kidnapped, her life is turned upside down, and Ritsuka gets drawn into a world of vampires and devils. Both groups are searching for the "Grimoire," a forbidden item allowing its owner to rule the world. The return of her brother Lindo from overseas gives her hope, but even he appears to be hiding something. In a world filled with secrets, Ritsuka questions whom she can trust in this dark musical tale, while the handsome and dangerous members of the student council compete for her attention. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 97,898 6.33
Danchigai -- -- Creators in Pack -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Danchigai Danchigai -- Haruki Nakano lives an average high school life, except for the fact that his mother is overseas and he shares an apartment with his four sisters. There's the oldest, Mutsuki, who has a bad habit of falling asleep in his bed, the junior high school student Yayoi, who hits him whenever something happens, and then the grade school twins, Uzuki and Satsuki, who love to play pranks on their older brother. -- -- Stuck in a house with four girls, Haruki has to deal with all sorts of trials. From going grocery shopping, watching scary movies, to kissing practice, life is never boring in Danchigai! -- 93,780 6.53
Danganronpa 3: The End of Kibougamine Gakuen - Mirai-hen -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Mystery Horror Psychological -- Danganronpa 3: The End of Kibougamine Gakuen - Mirai-hen Danganronpa 3: The End of Kibougamine Gakuen - Mirai-hen -- After Makoto Naegi and his fellow survivors escaped Hope's Peak Academy to the world beyond, they soon join the Future Foundation, an organization dedicated to combating despair. Just when all seems to be looking up, Naegi is arrested and tried for betrayal due to defending a malicious group of Remnants of Despair. Standing before all of the Future Foundation executives, he finds himself, along with Kyouko Kirigiri and Aoi Asahina, facing an unknown fate. -- -- The matter at hand only escalates when the organization's supposedly impenetrable security is hacked into by a -- familiar face: Monokuma. Much to Naegi's horror, the mechanical bear immediately announces the beginning of a new killing game, as moments later, the first victim appears as a signal for despair to resume its brutal conquest. -- -- In the conclusion to Danganronpa's gripping tale of hope and despair, Naegi, the Super High School-Level Lucky Student, must once again unravel the mystery as his colleagues and friends begin falling around him. However, there are no more class trials; among the 16 desperate participants, there is only one killer—and their death means the end of this infernal game. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 269,450 7.33
Dantalian no Shoka -- -- Gainax -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Historical Supernatural -- Dantalian no Shoka Dantalian no Shoka -- Six months ago, Lord Hugh Anthony Disward, also known as Huey, lost his eccentric grandfather, Sir Wesley Disward, who was a renowned collector of rare books. His grandfather's will states that, in order to inherit his manor and everything inside it, he must take guardianship over the Bibliotheca Mystica de Dantalian—an archive that contains forbidden knowledge—and also take care of a mysterious girl called Dalian. -- -- As Huey settles into the manor, an old rival of his grandfather's arranges a meeting with him. Dalian, knowing the rival to be Wesley's killer, tags along and discovers that the murderer is in possession of a Phantom Book—a cursed tome that Wesley tried to seal away. When the book puts the two in danger, Huey discovers that the Bibliotheca Mystica de Dantalian and Dalian are one and the same, and she entrusts Huey with the key to unlocking the knowledge stored within her. Together, Dalian and Huey seal the book away, and thus begins an unlikely partnership as they solve mysteries caused by other Phantom Books. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 16, 2011 -- 128,173 7.25
Dantalian no Shoka -- -- Gainax -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Historical Supernatural -- Dantalian no Shoka Dantalian no Shoka -- Six months ago, Lord Hugh Anthony Disward, also known as Huey, lost his eccentric grandfather, Sir Wesley Disward, who was a renowned collector of rare books. His grandfather's will states that, in order to inherit his manor and everything inside it, he must take guardianship over the Bibliotheca Mystica de Dantalian—an archive that contains forbidden knowledge—and also take care of a mysterious girl called Dalian. -- -- As Huey settles into the manor, an old rival of his grandfather's arranges a meeting with him. Dalian, knowing the rival to be Wesley's killer, tags along and discovers that the murderer is in possession of a Phantom Book—a cursed tome that Wesley tried to seal away. When the book puts the two in danger, Huey discovers that the Bibliotheca Mystica de Dantalian and Dalian are one and the same, and she entrusts Huey with the key to unlocking the knowledge stored within her. Together, Dalian and Huey seal the book away, and thus begins an unlikely partnership as they solve mysteries caused by other Phantom Books. -- -- TV - Jul 16, 2011 -- 128,173 7.25
Darker than Black: Ryuusei no Gemini -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Super Power -- Darker than Black: Ryuusei no Gemini Darker than Black: Ryuusei no Gemini -- One night, as meteors streak across the star-studded sky, Shion Pavlichenko becomes a Contractor. Despite her brother's transformation, Shion's twin sister Suou continues to live a fairly ordinary life, attending middle school with her friends and getting caught up in the awkwardness of growing up. However, everything changes when her home is invaded by a masked man cloaked in black, destroying any sense of normality she once had. Revealed to possess latent Contractor abilities of her own, Suou is caught between family, friends, and her own sense of purpose as she ventures into the ruthless world of cutthroats and espionage that Contractors call home. -- -- Meanwhile in Tokyo, investigation surrounding Hell's Gate's sudden collapse is underway, and prophetic signs of doom point in the direction of a silver-haired doll. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 9, 2009 -- 357,284 7.47
Date A Live -- -- AIC PLUS+ -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Romance Mecha School -- Date A Live Date A Live -- Thirty years ago, the Eurasian continent was devastated by a supermassive "spatial quake"—a phenomenon involving space vibrations of unknown origin—resulting in the deaths of over 150 million people. Since then, these quakes have been plaguing the world intermittently, albeit on a lighter scale. -- -- Shidou Itsuka is a seemingly average high school student who lives with his younger sister, Kotori. When an imminent spatial quake threatens the safety of Tengu City, he rushes to save her, only to be caught in the resulting eruption. He discovers a mysterious girl at its source, who is revealed to be a "Spirit," an otherworldly entity whose appearance triggers a spatial quake. Soon after, he becomes embroiled in a skirmish between the girl and the Anti-Spirit Team, a ruthless strike force with the goal of annihilating Spirits. -- -- However, there is a third party that believes in saving the spirits: "Ratatoskr," which surprisingly is commanded by Shidou's little sister! Kotori forcibly recruits Shidou after the clash, presenting to him an alternative method of dealing with the danger posed by the Spirits—make them fall in love with him. Now, the fate of the world rests on his dating prowess, as he seeks out Spirits in order to charm them. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 762,164 7.20
Date A Live II -- -- Production IMS -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Harem Mecha Romance School Sci-Fi -- Date A Live II Date A Live II -- Spirits are otherworldly entities with immense power, capable of creating spatial quakes whenever they appear. One way of dealing with them is through brute force and killing them... or making them fall in love and sealing their powers. -- -- Having sealed three Spirits, Shidou Itsuka continues his mission with Ratatoskr in locating more spirits and dating them, to ensure the world's safety from further destruction. However, this time around, their problems will not be limited to Spirits as a more imposing threat seems to have noticed their activities. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 472,190 7.22
D.C.: Da Capo -- -- feel., Zexcs -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Harem Magic Romance -- D.C.: Da Capo D.C.: Da Capo -- Hatsunejima abounds in mysteries—one of which is the town's unwithering cherry trees that are said to grant the most genuine wishes. There are also rumors of people possessing supernatural powers, like Junichi Asakura, who can see other people's dreams and create sweets out of nothing. Alongside his sister Nemu, he enjoys living in peace with his friends at Kazami Academy but chooses to shroud his identity in secrecy. -- -- His tranquil school life comes to a halt when he finds out that his childhood friend Sakura Yoshino has returned from America after six years. She is there for one purpose: to fulfill the promises she made long ago with Junichi. Little does anyone know, however, that Sakura's appearance is bound to change everyone's lives—for better or worse. -- -- TV - Jul 5, 2003 -- 68,645 6.76
D.C.S.S: Da Capo Second Season -- -- feel. -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Harem Romance Supernatural Drama -- D.C.S.S: Da Capo Second Season D.C.S.S: Da Capo Second Season -- Hatsune-Jima was once well-known for its cherry trees, which would bloom no matter what time of year it was. Two years ago, the island's cherry trees lost this ability and all became ordinary cherry trees that bloom only in the spring. Jun'ichi Asakura is now a graduating senior at Kazami Academy, and is surrounded by many close friends, old and new alike. On a stormy summer day, a mysterious young girl, Aisia, arrives at Jun'ichi's door. She is looking for Sakura's grandmother to study magic, ultimately hoping to bring happiness to everyone. When she discovers that grandmother Yoshino had long since passed away, she joyfully assumes (thanks to his error in judgment) that Jun'ichi is able to teach her. Even though she finally understands that the only magic he's capable of is conjuring Japanese confections, Aisia continues her search for magic on Hatsune-Jima. Amid the chaos of her search, Kazami Academy hires new medical staff. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 2, 2005 -- 30,728 6.99
Deadman Wonderland -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Sci-Fi Shounen Supernatural -- Deadman Wonderland Deadman Wonderland -- It looked like it would be a normal day for Ganta Igarashi and his classmates—they were preparing to go on a class field trip to a certain prison amusement park called Deadman Wonderland, where the convicts perform dangerous acts for the onlookers' amusement. However, Ganta's life is quickly turned upside down when his whole class gets massacred by a mysterious man in red. Framed for the incident and sentenced to death, Ganta is sent to the very jail he was supposed to visit. -- -- But Ganta's nightmare is only just beginning. -- -- The young protagonist is thrown into a world of sadistic inmates and enigmatic powers, to live in constant fear of the lethal collar placed around his neck that is slowed only by winning in the prison's deathly games. Ganta must bet his life to survive in a ruthless place where it isn't always easy to tell friend from foe, all while trying to find the mysterious "Red Man" and clear his name, in Deadman Wonderland. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 982,221 7.21
Death Note -- -- Madhouse -- 37 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Police Psychological Supernatural Thriller Shounen -- Death Note Death Note -- A shinigami, as a god of death, can kill any person—provided they see their victim's face and write their victim's name in a notebook called a Death Note. One day, Ryuk, bored by the shinigami lifestyle and interested in seeing how a human would use a Death Note, drops one into the human realm. -- -- High school student and prodigy Light Yagami stumbles upon the Death Note and—since he deplores the state of the world—tests the deadly notebook by writing a criminal's name in it. When the criminal dies immediately following his experiment with the Death Note, Light is greatly surprised and quickly recognizes how devastating the power that has fallen into his hands could be.       -- -- With this divine capability, Light decides to extinguish all criminals in order to build a new world where crime does not exist and people worship him as a god. Police, however, quickly discover that a serial killer is targeting criminals and, consequently, try to apprehend the culprit. To do this, the Japanese investigators count on the assistance of the best detective in the world: a young and eccentric man known only by the name of L. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 2,759,896 8.63
Demashita! Powerpuff Girls Z -- -- Toei Animation -- 52 eps -- Other -- Action Comedy Magic School Sci-Fi Shoujo Slice of Life Super Power -- Demashita! Powerpuff Girls Z Demashita! Powerpuff Girls Z -- Based on the American cartoon, "The Powerpuff Girls." -- -- Professor Utonium and his son Ken are studying the strange Chemical X. When a mochi cake falls into the formula, it changes into Chemical Z. Ken fires a ray of Chemical Z at a glacier in Tokyo Bay, however that causes strange black and white lights to scatter. The black lights turn its victims into monsters, with emphasis on a black light hitting a zoo monkey and transforming him into Mojo Jojo. -- -- The white lights, however, aim at three normal girls, Momoko, Miyako, and Kaoru. This gives them the power to transform into superheroes, the Powerpuff Girls Z! -- 26,381 6.36
Demon Busters: Ecchi na Ecchi na Demon Taiji The Animation -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Harem Hentai Demons Supernatural School -- Demon Busters: Ecchi na Ecchi na Demon Taiji The Animation Demon Busters: Ecchi na Ecchi na Demon Taiji The Animation -- Kou is a member of the public morals committee at Moriyaji Gakuen, along with his childhood friend Ai and kouhai Karen. One day while he was making the rounds after school, he was attacked by a weird being. He was frozen in fear and could not evade its attack, but he was saved by two girls, Konoka and Lizera. They were ‘daemon busters’ who fight against daemons borne from the lust and cravings of humans. They told him that he was a kyuumashi who could absorb the desires that create daemons, and they asked for his help since his special ability makes their battles much easier. When he uses his ability, it causes him to be able to see girls naked and also makes them horny. If the daemons aren’t defeated, then their lust will cause the whole school to become an orgy. As part of the public morals committee, he can’t let that happen! -- -- (Source: Hau~ Omochikaeri!) -- OVA - Sep 25, 2015 -- 6,780 6.81
Dennou Coil -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Mystery Sci-Fi -- Dennou Coil Dennou Coil -- In the near future, augmented reality has become a key part of daily life. A gentle middle school girl named Yuuko "Yasako" Okonogi and her family have just moved to Daikoku City despite rumors of people disappearing. There, her grandmother, nicknamed "Mega-baa," runs a shop called Megasia that specializes in illegal tools which interact with parts of the virtual world. -- -- Mega-baa also hosts an unofficial detective agency called "Coil," a group of children around Yasako's age who find and handle corruption of the virtual world. Yasako gets involved with the group when Fumie Hashimoto, a playful member of Coil, helps rescue her cyberdog Densuke after getting trapped in virtual space while chasing a mysterious virus. Also investigating these corruptions and viruses is an abrasive hacker named Yuuko Amasawa, who the others take to calling Isako. -- -- Can Coil discover the truths behind the mysterious viruses and corruption, and if they can, at what cost? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- TV - May 12, 2007 -- 123,188 8.09
Dennou Coil -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Mystery Sci-Fi -- Dennou Coil Dennou Coil -- In the near future, augmented reality has become a key part of daily life. A gentle middle school girl named Yuuko "Yasako" Okonogi and her family have just moved to Daikoku City despite rumors of people disappearing. There, her grandmother, nicknamed "Mega-baa," runs a shop called Megasia that specializes in illegal tools which interact with parts of the virtual world. -- -- Mega-baa also hosts an unofficial detective agency called "Coil," a group of children around Yasako's age who find and handle corruption of the virtual world. Yasako gets involved with the group when Fumie Hashimoto, a playful member of Coil, helps rescue her cyberdog Densuke after getting trapped in virtual space while chasing a mysterious virus. Also investigating these corruptions and viruses is an abrasive hacker named Yuuko Amasawa, who the others take to calling Isako. -- -- Can Coil discover the truths behind the mysterious viruses and corruption, and if they can, at what cost? -- -- TV - May 12, 2007 -- 123,188 8.09
Denpa Kyoushi (TV) -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Denpa Kyoushi (TV) Denpa Kyoushi (TV) -- Junichirou Kagami is a young published physicist, a genius, and a hopeless otaku. At the mercy of YD, a self-diagnosed illness which causes him to only be able to do what he "Yearns to Do," Junichirou foregoes his scientific career to maintain and improve his anime blog. However, when he gets hired as a high school physics teacher; his sister Suzune, no longer willing to tolerate his NEET lifestyle, forces him to take the position. -- -- Despite the fact that Junichirou has no motivation to teach the standard curriculum, he may still have something of value to teach his students outside of academics. With his class in tow, Junichirou embarks on an unlikely journey filled with life lessons such as acceptance of others, how to make lasting friends, and what it means to live a better life by doing what you yearn to do. -- -- 132,181 6.89
Denpa Kyoushi (TV) -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Denpa Kyoushi (TV) Denpa Kyoushi (TV) -- Junichirou Kagami is a young published physicist, a genius, and a hopeless otaku. At the mercy of YD, a self-diagnosed illness which causes him to only be able to do what he "Yearns to Do," Junichirou foregoes his scientific career to maintain and improve his anime blog. However, when he gets hired as a high school physics teacher; his sister Suzune, no longer willing to tolerate his NEET lifestyle, forces him to take the position. -- -- Despite the fact that Junichirou has no motivation to teach the standard curriculum, he may still have something of value to teach his students outside of academics. With his class in tow, Junichirou embarks on an unlikely journey filled with life lessons such as acceptance of others, how to make lasting friends, and what it means to live a better life by doing what you yearn to do. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 132,181 6.89
Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Comedy -- Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko -- Makoto Niwa meticulously tallies the amount of positive and negative youthful experiences he engages in as if to grade his own life. When his parents go overseas, he moves to a new town to live with his aunt, welcoming the change and ready for a fresh start. However, as ordinary as he had imagined his adolescence to be, he could never have taken the existence of an enigmatic long-lost cousin into account. -- -- Upon moving into his aunt's house, he discovers the cousin he never knew about: Erio Touwa. Despite being Makoto's age, she couldn't be more different: Erio chooses to wrap herself in a futon all day rather than to go to school. She even claims to be an alien, and with a speech pattern and personality to back it up, any chance of Makoto's dreamt-of normal life is instantly tossed out the window. -- -- As he meets a string of other eccentric girls in town, Makoto must face the possibility of seeing his youth points in the red. However, he might be surprised by how thrilling an abnormal youth can be. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Apr 15, 2011 -- 254,924 7.17
Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Comedy -- Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko -- Makoto Niwa meticulously tallies the amount of positive and negative youthful experiences he engages in as if to grade his own life. When his parents go overseas, he moves to a new town to live with his aunt, welcoming the change and ready for a fresh start. However, as ordinary as he had imagined his adolescence to be, he could never have taken the existence of an enigmatic long-lost cousin into account. -- -- Upon moving into his aunt's house, he discovers the cousin he never knew about: Erio Touwa. Despite being Makoto's age, she couldn't be more different: Erio chooses to wrap herself in a futon all day rather than to go to school. She even claims to be an alien, and with a speech pattern and personality to back it up, any chance of Makoto's dreamt-of normal life is instantly tossed out the window. -- -- As he meets a string of other eccentric girls in town, Makoto must face the possibility of seeing his youth points in the red. However, he might be surprised by how thrilling an abnormal youth can be. -- -- TV - Apr 15, 2011 -- 254,924 7.17
Densetsu Kyojin Ideon -- -- Sunrise -- 39 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Densetsu Kyojin Ideon Densetsu Kyojin Ideon -- Mankind has traveled to the stars and come across various alien civilizations, now long dead. Upon discovering the archaeological remains of such a civilization on the planet Solo, humanity finally has its first encounter with a living alien species: the Buff Clan. When Karala Ajiba, the daughter of the Buff Clan's military leader, sets foot on the surface of Solo, the Buff Clan launches a brutal assault on the colony to retrieve her. -- -- In order to escape, Cosmo Yuki, Kasha Imhof, and Bes Jordan climb aboard three trucks, which soon transform into the giant humanoid robot Ideon. When the settlement on Solo is destroyed, the survivors board a recently discovered spaceship—the Solo Ship—and flee, endeavoring to get away from the aliens and finally find peace. The relentless Buff Clan, however, is still in hot pursuit and will not give up so easily. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- TV - May 8, 1980 -- 12,028 6.98
Densetsu Kyojin Ideon: Sesshoku-hen -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Densetsu Kyojin Ideon: Sesshoku-hen Densetsu Kyojin Ideon: Sesshoku-hen -- Scouring the universe in pursuit of knowledge, mankind has discovered three large trucks and a giant spaceship belonging to an extinct alien civilization on the planet Solo. During their excavation, a humanoid alien race known as the Buff Clan arrives at Solo, and Karala Ajiba—daughter of the Buff Clan's military leader—flies down to the planet against orders. In hunting for Karala, the Buff Clan attacks and destroys the Earth settlement to bring her back. -- -- Desperate to stave off their assaulters, earthlings Cosmo Yuuki, Kasha Imhof, and Bes Jordan board the trucks, which form into the powerful giant robot Ideon when combined. As they fight back against their enemies, the remaining survivors board the spacecraft Solo Ship and flee, while the Buff Clan relentlessly seeks Ideon and the mysterious power source contained within it. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- Movie - Jul 10, 1982 -- 3,431 6.10
Detective Conan -- -- TMS Entertainment -- ? eps -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Detective Conan -- Shinichi Kudou, a high school student of astounding talent in detective work, is well known for having solved several challenging cases. One day, when Shinichi spots two suspicious men and decides to follow them, he inadvertently becomes witness to a disturbing illegal activity. Unfortunately, he is caught in the act, so the men dose him with an experimental drug formulated by their criminal organization, leaving him to his death. However, to his own astonishment, Shinichi lives to see another day, but now in the body of a seven-year-old child. -- -- Perfectly preserving his original intelligence, he hides his real identity from everyone, including his childhood friend Ran Mouri and her father, private detective Kogorou Mouri. To this end, he takes on the alias of Conan Edogawa, inspired by the mystery writers Arthur Conan Doyle and Ranpo Edogawa. -- -- Detective Conan follows Shinichi who, as Conan, starts secretly solving the senior Mouri's cases from behind the scenes with his still exceptional sleuthing skills, while covertly investigating the organization responsible for his current state, hoping to reverse the drug's effects someday. -- -- 262,623 8.16
Detective Conan Movie 01: The Timed Skyscraper -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 01: The Timed Skyscraper Detective Conan Movie 01: The Timed Skyscraper -- Conan Edogawa is facing a dilemma: Ran Mouri has asked Shinichi Kudou out to the movies and he is unable to provide a convincing excuse not to go. However, when the day of the date arrives, he has more pressing problems to worry about—a great amount of plastic explosives has recently been stolen and the culprit has challenged Shinichi to find and dispose of the bombs he has scattered across the city. Now forced in a race against time, Conan must not only protect the city, but also figure out who the mastermind is and his reason for confronting Shinichi. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 19, 1997 -- 55,825 7.86
Detective Conan Movie 02: The Fourteenth Target -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 02: The Fourteenth Target Detective Conan Movie 02: The Fourteenth Target -- A mysterious attacker has appeared and is assaulting people whose names contain a number from the standard deck of cards in descending order. When Conan Edogawa points out that all the victims are related to the now famous detective Kogorou Mouri, suspicion immediately falls upon the recently released convict Jou Murakami, as Kogorou was the one responsible for his arrest ten years prior. -- -- With potential victims still at risk, Conan and the police are determined to catch the culprit. As the case gradually unfolds, both Conan and his friend Ran Mouri learn more about her parents' separation and the truth on what transpired a decade ago. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 18, 1998 -- 49,797 7.89
Detective Conan Movie 05: Countdown to Heaven -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Police Comedy Mystery Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 05: Countdown to Heaven Detective Conan Movie 05: Countdown to Heaven -- Conan Edogawa, the Detective Boys, and Professor Hiroshi Agasa decide to visit the Nishitamashi Twin Towers. There they run into Ran Mouri; her closest friend, Sonoko Suzuki, and Ran's father, the famous Kogorou Mouri. Learning the trio are attending the towers' grand opening, Conan and company tag along for a private tour of its floors. -- -- However, as preparations are finalized for the opening ceremony, their visit takes an unexpected turn—three brutal murders occur, seemingly linked to a mysterious Porsche 356A. Soon after, as Conan and the detectives dive deeper into the case, the towers are rocked by an explosion. With fire rapidly spreading and lives in danger, police desperately seek to evacuate everyone. But when the elevator, their only means to escape goes down, Conan and company are left behind. With help on its way, they frantically try to keep everyone safe, but time is running out if they want to bring the perpetrators to justice. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 21, 2001 -- 49,927 8.13
Detective Conan Movie 06: The Phantom of Baker Street -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 06: The Phantom of Baker Street Detective Conan Movie 06: The Phantom of Baker Street -- Noah's Ark—the latest in VR technology and a milestone of human innovation—is set for a showcase to Japan's privileged children. They have the honour of beginning a new revolution in gaming; however, their carefree fun is cut short when a company employee is found murdered, with his dying message pointing to a clue hidden within the Ark. -- -- Along with the Detective Boys and Ran Mouri, Conan Edogawa enters Noah's Ark to solve this mystery and ensure the perpetrator is caught. But once they're inside the Ark, it takes on a mind of its own, imprisoning them and the children within its worlds. To escape and bring the murderer to justice, Conan and company must navigate a simulated 19th century London and track down the infamous Jack the Ripper—with the lives of 50 innocent children depending on them. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 20, 2002 -- 60,737 8.30
Detective Conan Movie 08: Magician of the Silver Sky -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 08: Magician of the Silver Sky Detective Conan Movie 08: Magician of the Silver Sky -- Once again, Kaitou Kid crosses swords with Conan Edogawa in this annual installment of the Detective Conan movie franchise. After receiving a letter from the thief, famous actress Juri Maki seeks the help of private detective Kogorou Mouri to protect the Star Sapphire—the "Jewel of Destiny," said to represent faith, fate, and hope. Thinking he has deciphered Kid's riddle, Kogorou personally shows up to the newly constructed space theater where Juri is acting in the play "Josephine" in order to catch Kid in the act. -- -- The next day, Conan and the gang are invited by Juri to her holiday home, to celebrate the thwarting of Kid's plan and the success of the play. However, their triumph crumbles when a murder occurs during the flight there. Although unintentional, this sets off a series of events that escalate to catastrophic results. Conan and Kid, unlikely allies that they are, must work together to save both their friends and every other passenger aboard the plane. -- -- Movie - Apr 17, 2004 -- 44,589 8.10
Detective Conan Movie 09: Strategy Above the Depths -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 09: Strategy Above the Depths Detective Conan Movie 09: Strategy Above the Depths -- Fifteen years ago in a barren stretch of the Pacific, a cruise ship collided with an iceberg and was lost at sea. More than a decade later, Hideto Yashiro—a ship engineer—died in a fatal car accident. The unlikely connection between these events only comes to light on the luxury liner St. Aphrodite during her maiden voyage. -- -- Aboard it on a much needed vacation, Kogorou Mouri, his daughter Ran, Conan Edogawa, and the Detective Boys enjoy a trip provided by Sonoko Suzuki's family. But their fun is soon cut short when a game of hide-and-seek leads to Sonoko's disappearance. Some time later, the CEO of the Yashiro group, who built the St. Aphrodite, is found stabbed to death and her father missing. While the police's investigation turns to a dead end, Conan closes in on the culprit. Unwilling to be apprehended, the culprit threatens to blow up the St. Aphrodite and sink all her passengers. -- -- As the ship's hull rapidly fills with water, the truth behind the vengeful murders is finally revealed. With no place to escape, Conan and Kogorou must wrestle with the elusive culprit before everyone on board is dragged to the ocean floor. -- -- Movie - Apr 9, 2005 -- 39,039 7.81
Detective Conan Movie 14: The Lost Ship in the Sky -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Mystery Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 14: The Lost Ship in the Sky Detective Conan Movie 14: The Lost Ship in the Sky -- One night, the Tokyo National Institute of Microorganisms is attacked by a mysterious organization calling themselves the "Red Siamese Cats." The group causes the explosion of a high-security lab storing a virus—said to have a mortality rate of 80% with no known cure. This act of terror dominates the headlines, overshadowing the unveiling of the world's biggest airship developed under Jirokichi Suzuki. Peculiarly, the unveiling has a note attached for Kaito "Kaitou Kid" Kuroba, challenging him to steal the jewel on display—the illustrious Lady Sky. -- -- Conan Edogawa is permitted to board the airship along with Kogorou Mouri, Ran Mouri, Sonoko Suzuki, Professor Agasa, and the Detective Boys. However, their fun comes to a halt when an unknown caller contacts Jirokichi and declares that they have released a certain virus in the smoking room. Soon after, symptoms begin to appear among the passengers and chaos ensues. Seizing the opportunity, the Red Siamese Cats suddenly appear and hijack the airship! -- -- To stop the assailants, Conan and Kaitou Kid, along with their allies, must work together to decipher the clues and discover the Red Siamese Cats' real objective before time runs out. -- -- Movie - Apr 17, 2010 -- 44,019 8.14
De:vadasy -- -- - -- 3 eps -- Game -- Action Ecchi Psychological Mecha -- De:vadasy De:vadasy -- For young men like Kei, life is still plagued by nothing but homework and girl trouble. When an unknown force besieges Earth with robotic war machines, however, it is Kei who is chosen to defend the human race. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Nov 25, 2000 -- 2,412 4.72
Devilman: Crybaby -- -- Science SARU -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Dementia Demons Horror Supernatural -- Devilman: Crybaby Devilman: Crybaby -- Devils cannot take form without a living host. However, if the will of an individual is strong enough, they can overcome the demon and make its power their own, becoming a Devilman. -- -- Weak and unassuming, Akira Fudou has always had a bleeding heart. So when his childhood friend Ryou Asuka asks for his help in uncovering devils, Akira accepts without hesitation. However, to Akira's surprise, the place they go to is Sabbath: an immoral party of debauchery and degeneracy. Amidst bloodshed and death, demons possess the partiers, turning their bodies into grotesque monsters, and begin wreaking havoc. In a reckless attempt to save his best friend, Akira unwittingly merges with the devil Amon and becomes a Devilman, gaining the power to defeat the remaining demons. -- -- Though it grants him great power, this new partnership awakens an insatiable and primeval part of Akira. Having the body of a devil but the same crybaby heart, Akira works alongside Ryou, destroying those that harm humanity and his loved ones. -- -- ONA - Jan 5, 2018 -- 713,580 7.82
Devilman: Tanjou-hen -- -- Oh! Production -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Demons Horror Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Devilman: Tanjou-hen Devilman: Tanjou-hen -- Akira Fudou leads the life of a typical high school student. After a chance encounter with school bullies, he is rescued by his childhood friend Ryou Asuka. Ryou and Akira catch up over the course of an afternoon that ends with them crashing a party at a nightclub. Initially uncomfortable with the environment, Akira is shocked when violence provokes some of the club's partygoers to transform into demonic monsters. He and Ryou are only saved from the encounter thanks to the intervention of a great demon known as Amon. Amon possesses Akira, and the two together form the powerful Devilman⁠—a being that, due to the influence of Akira's strong empathy for his fellow man, is resolved to keep the human race safe from the threats of demonkind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Nov 1, 1987 -- 22,690 7.15
Devilman: Tanjou-hen -- -- Oh! Production -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Demons Horror Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Devilman: Tanjou-hen Devilman: Tanjou-hen -- Akira Fudou leads the life of a typical high school student. After a chance encounter with school bullies, he is rescued by his childhood friend Ryou Asuka. Ryou and Akira catch up over the course of an afternoon that ends with them crashing a party at a nightclub. Initially uncomfortable with the environment, Akira is shocked when violence provokes some of the club's partygoers to transform into demonic monsters. He and Ryou are only saved from the encounter thanks to the intervention of a great demon known as Amon. Amon possesses Akira, and the two together form the powerful Devilman⁠—a being that, due to the influence of Akira's strong empathy for his fellow man, is resolved to keep the human race safe from the threats of demonkind. -- -- OVA - Nov 1, 1987 -- 22,690 7.15
Devils Line -- -- Platinum Vision -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Romance Seinen Supernatural Vampire -- Devils Line Devils Line -- Vampires walk among society, existing as part of its underbelly. They do not require blood to survive, but extreme emotions can immensely increase their bloodlust, turning them into uncontrollable monsters. Tsukasa Taira, a 22-year-old university student, learns of the existence of vampires when her longtime friend reveals himself to be one of them after a tense confrontation with Yuuki Anzai—a human and vampire hybrid. -- -- Her friend is arrested, and Tsukasa soon finds herself drawn to Anzai, who reluctantly reciprocates her feelings. However, this unconventional romance may prove too difficult to maintain, as Anzai struggles to contain the part of him that wishes to devour Tsukasa. -- -- 177,307 6.80
Devils Line -- -- Platinum Vision -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Romance Seinen Supernatural Vampire -- Devils Line Devils Line -- Vampires walk among society, existing as part of its underbelly. They do not require blood to survive, but extreme emotions can immensely increase their bloodlust, turning them into uncontrollable monsters. Tsukasa Taira, a 22-year-old university student, learns of the existence of vampires when her longtime friend reveals himself to be one of them after a tense confrontation with Yuuki Anzai—a human and vampire hybrid. -- -- Her friend is arrested, and Tsukasa soon finds herself drawn to Anzai, who reluctantly reciprocates her feelings. However, this unconventional romance may prove too difficult to maintain, as Anzai struggles to contain the part of him that wishes to devour Tsukasa. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 177,307 6.80
Diabolik Lovers More,Blood -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem School Shoujo Vampire -- Diabolik Lovers More,Blood Diabolik Lovers More,Blood -- Yui Komori, still held captive by the Sakamaki brothers—pureblood vampires after her blood—experiences yet more bizarre twists to her life following her stay at their household. Though haunted by enigmatic dreams, Yui soon deciphers their meaning when caught in a car crash, which subsequently leads to meeting four new vampires: the Mukami brothers, Ruki, Azusa, Kou, and Yuuma, who themselves capture the bewildered girl. -- -- Yui later awakens in the Mukami mansion, where the brothers reveal their plans for her: she is their "Eve," and her blood will find the "Adam" among them; together, they will have the power to rule the world. However, with the Sakamaki brothers hot on their heels, things might not go quite as smoothly as they had imagined. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 109,892 5.62
Diamond no Ace -- -- Madhouse, Production I.G -- 75 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Sports -- Diamond no Ace Diamond no Ace -- With a stray pitch that completely missed the batter, Eijun Sawamura loses his final middle school baseball game. Frustrated by this defeat, Eijun and his teammates vow to reach the national tournament once they are in high school. But everything changes when a scout unexpectedly invites him to Tokyo's prestigious Seidou High School after seeing the potential in his unusual pitching style. Encouraged by his teammates, Eijun accepts the offer, ready to improve his skills and play at a much more competitive level of baseball. -- -- However, now surrounded by a large number of skilled players, Eijun struggles to find his place on the team. He declares that he will one day become the team's ace, but that's only if fellow first year Satoru Furuya doesn't take the title first, with his breakneck fastballs that earn him a coveted spot on the starting roster. With the addition of these talented new players to an already powerful lineup, the Seidou baseball team aims to become the best in Japan, facing off against a number of formidable foes that stand in their way. -- -- 188,213 8.11
Digimon Adventure 02 -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Kids -- Digimon Adventure 02 Digimon Adventure 02 -- Taichi Yagami and his friends have moved on to junior high, but by that time, they have lost contact with their Digimon partners. Taichi is therefore surprised to suddenly receive a distress call summoning him to the Digital World. Once there, he learns that Digimon are living in fear of the mysterious Digimon Emperor, who is somehow suppressing their ability to Digivolve! -- -- In the real world, Hikari Yagami and Takeru Takaishi reunite in the same fifth grade class. They share three schoolmates: Daisuke Motomiya, who reminds them both of Taichi; Miyako Inoue, a technical wizard; and Iori Hida, Miyako's neighbor. When these three children receive "D-3" Digivices, they—along with Hikari and Takeru, who still possess their own original Digivices—comprise the new generation of "Chosen Children" who must save the world once again. With the power of the Armored Digi-Eggs, they must thwart the Digimon Emperor's plans to spread his influence over the entire Digital World. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Flatiron Film Company, Saban Entertainment -- 192,995 7.24
Digimon Adventure: Bokura no War Game! -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Kids -- Digimon Adventure: Bokura no War Game! Digimon Adventure: Bokura no War Game! -- This movie takes place after the Adventure series ends. It begins when a new Digimon Egg is found on the internet, and manages to penetrate into almost every computer system in Japan. When the egg hatches, it's identified as a new kind of Digimon, a Virus-type. It sustains itself by eating data from various system, and starts wreaking havok in Japan. As it consumes more and more data, it continues to evolve. And Taichi and Koushiro decide it's time to stop it. -- -- They're off, sending Agumon and Tentomon through the internet to fight off this new enemy. But, with the Virus controlling systems like the American military, all too soon, this digital menace may become all too real. Calling in the help of Yamato and Takeru, they hope that they can stop what's already begun, and maybe save this world a second time. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Saban Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 4, 2000 -- 64,759 7.77
Digimon Adventure -- -- Toei Animation -- 54 eps -- Other -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Kids -- Digimon Adventure Digimon Adventure -- When a group of seven children go to summer camp, the last thing that they expect is snow falling in July. In the confusion that follows this phenomenon, they each receive an odd device that transports them to another world. As soon as they wake up in this new world, they encounter strange creatures who call themselves "Digimon." The Digimon tell them that they've landed in the "Digital World," far from home. -- -- With only the Digimon and the "Digivices" as protection, the seven children set off to find their way home and learn the reason why they were brought here. Led by the impulsive Taichi Yagami and his hungry Digimon partner Agumon, this group will have to fight unknown evils as they discover more about this outlandish Digital World. -- -- 335,127 7.78
Digimon Adventure -- -- Toei Animation -- 54 eps -- Other -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Kids -- Digimon Adventure Digimon Adventure -- When a group of seven children go to summer camp, the last thing that they expect is snow falling in July. In the confusion that follows this phenomenon, they each receive an odd device that transports them to another world. As soon as they wake up in this new world, they encounter strange creatures who call themselves "Digimon." The Digimon tell them that they've landed in the "Digital World," far from home. -- -- With only the Digimon and the "Digivices" as protection, the seven children set off to find their way home and learn the reason why they were brought here. Led by the impulsive Taichi Yagami and his hungry Digimon partner Agumon, this group will have to fight unknown evils as they discover more about this outlandish Digital World. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Flatiron Film Company, Saban Entertainment -- 335,127 7.78
Digimon Adventure: -- -- Toei Animation -- 66 eps -- Other -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Kids -- Digimon Adventure: Digimon Adventure: -- In the year 2020, technology is everywhere. Every digital device around the world is connected by a singular network where data travels. Unbeknownst to humans, this network has become home to life forms known as "Digimon." -- -- Fifth-grader Taichi Yagami is preparing for summer camp when strange occurrences begin in Tokyo; certain electronic systems have started going haywire. When he discovers that his sister and mother are trapped on an unstoppable train, he rushes to the nearby station. Suddenly, Taichi is transported to another world where he meets a strange creature by the name of Agumon, who somehow already knows his name. Taichi also receives a strange device called a "Digivice," which allows him to communicate with the undigitized world. -- -- Taichi discovers he is in the "Network," and virus-like Digimon are attacking the areas that maintain Tokyo’s electronic systems. It is up to Taichi and his new partner Agumon to stop these cyberattacks before the whole world is threatened by the actions of mischievous Digimon. -- -- 43,352 6.70
Digimon Adventure Movie -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Fantasy Kids Sci-Fi -- Digimon Adventure Movie Digimon Adventure Movie -- A brother and sister discover the digital world is more than 1s and 0s when a living creature arrives out of the family computer. The adventures of a group of children start with the appearance of a Digital Monster in the real world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Saban Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 6, 1999 -- 98,236 7.57
Digimon Adventure Movie -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Fantasy Kids Sci-Fi -- Digimon Adventure Movie Digimon Adventure Movie -- A brother and sister discover the digital world is more than 1s and 0s when a living creature arrives out of the family computer. The adventures of a group of children start with the appearance of a Digital Monster in the real world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Mar 6, 1999 -- 98,236 7.57
Digimon Frontier: Ornismon Fukkatsu!! -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Digimon Frontier: Ornismon Fukkatsu!! Digimon Frontier: Ornismon Fukkatsu!! -- The five digi-destined children stumble upon an ancient island inhabited by two different types of digimon; The Beast types, and the Human types. When they see two young digimon-a beast and humanoid-have become friends, they decide something must be done about the feud. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 20, 2002 -- 17,951 6.86
Digimon Savers the Movie: Kyuukyoku Power! Burst Mode Hatsudou!! -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Digimon Savers the Movie: Kyuukyoku Power! Burst Mode Hatsudou!! Digimon Savers the Movie: Kyuukyoku Power! Burst Mode Hatsudou!! -- The human world has been attacked by an unknown force. Using poisoned thorns, it has put all humans to sleep. Agumon, Gaomon and Lalamon are the only ones left to defeat this enemy. Guided by Rhythm, a young girl they saved, they learn that their enemy is called Argomon. But what can the three digimon do, when they can't even evolve. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Dec 9, 2006 -- 11,790 6.56
Digimon Xros Wars -- -- Toei Animation -- 30 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Digimon Xros Wars Digimon Xros Wars -- The Digital World is in a state of war, with the evil Bagra Army attempting to collect fragments of the Code Crown. Whoever manages to collect all 108 fragments will become king of the Digital World. An evil group of Digimon, known as the Bagra Army, are determined to get their hands on the Code Crown. -- -- Digimon Xros Wars features Taiki Kudou, a soccer-loving middle schooler who will always go out of his way to help people in need. When out with his friends Akari Hinomoto and Zenjirou Tsurugi one day, he hears a voice calling out for help. Investigating the situation, he meets a Digimon named Shoutmon who has been severely wounded in a nearby alley. Using the power of a strange device called a Xros Loader, Taiki manages to save Shoutmon's life, but is pulled into the Digital World alongside Akari and Zenjirou. -- -- Determined not to let the evil Bagra have their way, Taiki and his friends join with Shoutmon and other local Digimon to form their own army known as Xros Heart. Now Xros Heart must fight their way across the Digital World to collect Code Crown fragments and defeat the Bagra Army, but Taiki and his friends are not the only humans caught up in this war of monsters… -- 39,899 6.71
Digimon Xros Wars -- -- Toei Animation -- 30 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Digimon Xros Wars Digimon Xros Wars -- The Digital World is in a state of war, with the evil Bagra Army attempting to collect fragments of the Code Crown. Whoever manages to collect all 108 fragments will become king of the Digital World. An evil group of Digimon, known as the Bagra Army, are determined to get their hands on the Code Crown. -- -- Digimon Xros Wars features Taiki Kudou, a soccer-loving middle schooler who will always go out of his way to help people in need. When out with his friends Akari Hinomoto and Zenjirou Tsurugi one day, he hears a voice calling out for help. Investigating the situation, he meets a Digimon named Shoutmon who has been severely wounded in a nearby alley. Using the power of a strange device called a Xros Loader, Taiki manages to save Shoutmon's life, but is pulled into the Digital World alongside Akari and Zenjirou. -- -- Determined not to let the evil Bagra have their way, Taiki and his friends join with Shoutmon and other local Digimon to form their own army known as Xros Heart. Now Xros Heart must fight their way across the Digital World to collect Code Crown fragments and defeat the Bagra Army, but Taiki and his friends are not the only humans caught up in this war of monsters… -- -- Licensor: -- Flatiron Film Company -- 39,899 6.71
Dimension W -- -- Orange, Studio 3Hz -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Seinen -- Dimension W Dimension W -- In the near future, humans have discovered a fourth dimension, Dimension W, and a supposedly infinite source of energy within. In order to harness this profound new energy, mankind develops advanced "coils," devices that link to and use the power of Dimension W. However, by year 2071, the New Tesla Energy corporation has monopolized the energy industry with coils, soon leading to the illegal distribution of unofficial coils that begin flooding the markets. -- -- Kyouma Mabuchi is an ex-soldier who is wary of all coil-based technology to the extent that he still drives a gas-powered car. Kyouma is a "Collector," individuals with the sole duty of hunting down illegal coils in exchange for money. What started out as just any other mission is turned on its head when he bumps in Mira Yurizaki, an android with a connection to the "father" of coils. When a series of strange events begin to take place, these two unlikely allies band together to uncover the mysteries of Dimension W. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 258,136 7.21
Dirty Pair Flash -- -- Sunrise -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Police Comedy Sci-Fi -- Dirty Pair Flash Dirty Pair Flash -- Kei and Yuri were originally junior auxiliary agents in the Worlds Works and Welfare Agency (W.W.W.A. or 3WA for short) when the two were paired together under the codename "Lovely Angels." Kei was coming off her fourth probation for something she had done, and Yuri's dating exploits were common knowledge, not to mention the two had an instant dislike for each other when they met. -- -- At first, Kei and Yuri refused to work with each other, and Kei even resigned from the 3WA. Afterwards, the two continued to work together, although they earned their nickname, "the Dirty Pair" because of all the collateral damage the two (unintentionally) cause in the completion of their cases. And even though the two now get along with one another, they continue to bicker and complain to each other. -- -- Although it is often said that these are younger versions of the original Lovely Angels Kei and Yuri, in truth this series is an alternate universe telling of Dirty Pair, set in the years 2248-49. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Nozomi Entertainment -- OVA - Jan 21, 1994 -- 7,309 6.65
Divergence Eve 2: Misaki Chronicles -- -- Radix -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Divergence Eve 2: Misaki Chronicles Divergence Eve 2: Misaki Chronicles -- Through the long distance warp called the "Exodus Project", Worns, Ryer and the -- other crew members of "Watchers Nest" manage to escape from the Earth. Misaki, who -- was attending the final battle with "Ghoul" at that time, isn't present there and -- before her eyes, the earth changes and gets enclosed by a time barrier. -- -- Ryer and the others search for a way to escape from this space time maze, but the -- earth changes to various forms. Innumerable "Nows" appear due to varying time axes. -- -- And also Misaki, who should have disappeared because of the Exodus Project incident, -- still afortiori. Before Ryer and the others, different forms of Misaki appear. The -- Misaki from training school, the Misaki from her childhood days. -- -- Are these reflections caused by the conflicts that exist inside Misaki? -- -- She awakens a second time and when she derives the response, that history is leading -- into a completely differnet direction now. -- -- Will Misaki, Ryer and the others be able to find a real happy end?! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- 6,478 6.28
DNA² OVA -- -- Madhouse -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Sci-Fi -- DNA² OVA DNA² OVA -- Junta's great granddaughter goes back in time in order to make Junta stay as the Mega-Playboy so she can continue to exist. Along with her comes an old man with the intention of making Junta stay as the Mega-Playboy forever for his own purposes.When Junta starts getting attacked, he has no choice but to return to being the Mega-Playboy in order to protect his loved ones. -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Discotek Media -- OVA - Feb 21, 1995 -- 11,363 6.55
D.N.Angel -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy School Shoujo -- D.N.Angel D.N.Angel -- Daisuke Niwa is a clumsy, block-headed, and wimpy middle school student who has few redeeming qualities. On his 14th birthday, he finally decides to confess his love to his longtime crush Risa Harada, but is rejected. -- -- In an unexpected turn of events, however, Daisuke finds himself transforming into Dark Mousy, the infamous phantom thief, whenever his mind is set on Risa. Though Daisuke is unaware of this strange heritage, his mother is certainly not: since before the boy was born, his mother had been planning for him to steal valuable works of art and let the name of the elusive art thief be known. -- -- With doubt and confusion constantly clouding his mind, Daisuke finds himself struggling in his relationships with classmates and family. And it is not long before Daisuke realizes that he is not the only one with a fated family legacy—his greatest adversary could be the one classmate he is most unwilling to fight. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 3, 2003 -- 169,463 7.19
D.N.Angel -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy School Shoujo -- D.N.Angel D.N.Angel -- Daisuke Niwa is a clumsy, block-headed, and wimpy middle school student who has few redeeming qualities. On his 14th birthday, he finally decides to confess his love to his longtime crush Risa Harada, but is rejected. -- -- In an unexpected turn of events, however, Daisuke finds himself transforming into Dark Mousy, the infamous phantom thief, whenever his mind is set on Risa. Though Daisuke is unaware of this strange heritage, his mother is certainly not: since before the boy was born, his mother had been planning for him to steal valuable works of art and let the name of the elusive art thief be known. -- -- With doubt and confusion constantly clouding his mind, Daisuke finds himself struggling in his relationships with classmates and family. And it is not long before Daisuke realizes that he is not the only one with a fated family legacy—his greatest adversary could be the one classmate he is most unwilling to fight. -- -- TV - Apr 3, 2003 -- 169,463 7.19
Dog Days'' -- -- Seven Arcs Pictures -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Dog Days'' Dog Days'' -- Cinque Izumi, Nanami Takatsuki, and Rebecca Anderson must once again embark on a journey to the continent of Flonyard and participate in the friendly war games of the three allied nations: Biscotti Republic, Galette, and Pastilage. Cinque is Biscotti’s hero, who also happens to be the cousin of Galette’s hero Nanami. Rebecca is Pastillage’s hero and a dear friend of Cinque. -- -- Dog Days'' begins in the human world. Rebecca prepares her things for her journey back to Pastilage from Japan. Meanwhile, Cinque and Nanami set out to travel to Biscotti and Galette, respectively, all the way from England, when suddenly, a freakish streak of bad luck—in the form of lightning, of course—sends them off course. They soon find themselves in the great Dragon Forest, protected by a Dragon Priestess named Sharu. The Dragon Priestess informs them that demons threaten to invade the forest, as well as the whole continent of Flonyard! -- -- It looks like a real war is about to begin in Dog Days''. Can these three heroes save the whole continent from these evil beings? -- TV - Jan 11, 2015 -- 63,594 6.95
Dog Soldier -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Seinen -- Dog Soldier Dog Soldier -- When an American scientist carrying a cure for the AIDS virus is kidnapped by an arms merchant, John Kyosuke is forced back from retirement. He accepts the challenge to regain pocession of the anti-serum. He finds out that some of the people he is after are closely related, which gives his conquest a whole new meaning. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Oct 8, 1989 -- 1,599 3.93
Dokidoki! Precure -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Dokidoki! Precure Dokidoki! Precure -- Middle schooler Mana Aida is known for her vivid passion and kind-hearted disposition, especially by her friends Rikka Hishikawa and Alice Yotsuba. While the girls are on a school field trip, otherworldly villains from the "Trump Kingdom" appear and create giant monsters from the civilians' selfish desires to cause havoc. -- -- In the midst of finding a way to stop the destruction, Mana encounters "Cure Sword," a mysterious Precure warrior. As Cure Sword engages in combat with the monsters, Mana meets Cure Sword's fairy allies, who tell her that she also has the ability to transform into a warrior herself. When Trump Kingdom's invaders begin to outnumber Cure Sword, Mana takes to the battleground with resolve. She partners with Sharuru, one of the fairies, and transforms into "Cure Heart"—the Precure of Love. -- -- In her attempts to ally with Cure Sword, Mana ends up pulling Rikka and Alice into the fray, whom each partner with a fairy ally to transform into "Cure Diamond" and "Cure Rosetta," respectively. Together, they battle against the Trump Kingdom invaders to protect the love in the world from being destroyed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Saban Entertainment -- TV - Feb 3, 2013 -- 18,169 6.57
Donten ni Warau -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Shoujo Supernatural -- Donten ni Warau Donten ni Warau -- When swords were outlawed in the eleventh year of the Meiji Era, the mighty samurai population began to dwindle. Those who rejected the ban on blades rebelled, causing violent unrest to erupt throughout the countryside. To combat the rise in criminal activity, an inescapable lake prison was constructed. Three young men, born of the Kumoh line, were given the duty of delivering criminals to their place of confinement—but could there be more to their mission than meets the eye? -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 4, 2014 -- 106,490 7.52
Donten ni Warau -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Shoujo Supernatural -- Donten ni Warau Donten ni Warau -- When swords were outlawed in the eleventh year of the Meiji Era, the mighty samurai population began to dwindle. Those who rejected the ban on blades rebelled, causing violent unrest to erupt throughout the countryside. To combat the rise in criminal activity, an inescapable lake prison was constructed. Three young men, born of the Kumoh line, were given the duty of delivering criminals to their place of confinement—but could there be more to their mission than meets the eye? -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- TV - Oct 4, 2014 -- 106,490 7.52
Doraemon (1979) -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 1787 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Kids Sci-Fi Shounen -- Doraemon (1979) Doraemon (1979) -- Nobita Nobi is a normal fourth grade student. This all changes, however, when a blue robotic cat appears from his desk drawer. Calling himself Doraemon, this robot tells Nobita that his future descendants from the 22nd century live in poverty because of all the mistakes he made. Therefore, they have sent Doraemon to serve as a guide and mentor to Nobita, so that their future may change for the better. What Doraemon comes to learn, though, is that Nobita is the weakest and laziest student in the whole school. -- -- To assist in his quest, Doraemon has a four-dimensional pocket with him, in which he keeps various machines and gadgets from the future. Unfortunately, these often result in even more trouble for Nobita. Will Doraemon really be able to achieve his mission of changing Nobita, or will he remain as he is? -- -- TV - Apr 2, 1979 -- 41,007 7.70
Dorei-ku The Animation -- -- TNK, Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Psychological -- Dorei-ku The Animation Dorei-ku The Animation -- Eager to know why her best friend’s boyfriend dumped her for a man, the headstrong Eiya Arakawa suggests a meeting with them. Gathered together at a café, Yuuga Oota agrees to answer Eiya’s questions only if she can correctly ascertain the relationship of a couple sitting across from them, which she does on her first attempt. Amazed by her astounding intellect and intuition, he invites her to a private meeting where he introduces her to the concept of Slave Control Method, or SCM, a retainer-like device that has the ability to turn people into slaves. -- -- When two SCM users enter a duel, the devices exert a powerful influence on their brains. Once the duel is over, the SCM amplifies the loser’s sense of obligation and forces them to bend to the will of the winner. Wanting desperately to test his own abilities, Yuuga asks Eiya to act as his insurance in the event that he himself becomes a slave. Granted access to 10 million yen, Eiya’s job is to convince Yuuga’s would-be master to free him from his servitude. Though hesitant at first, Yuuga’s words resonate with her personal yearning for something more from her life, and she agrees to his request. However, when a mysterious organization begins rapidly accruing slaves, Eiya becomes entangled in a game far more dangerous than she ever could have imagined. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 51,942 5.98
Dorohedoro: Ma no Omake -- -- MAPPA -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Horror Fantasy Seinen -- Dorohedoro: Ma no Omake Dorohedoro: Ma no Omake -- Dorohedoro: Ma no Omake further explores the world of sorcerers and the Hole, honing in on what the characters do in their spare time when they are not seeking out their enemies. -- -- Kamen Kakusa -- Fujita attends a mask conjuring ritual in hopes of a Devil bestowing him with an appropriate mask, like the ones his colleagues Noi and Shin possess. Hopefully his offering entices the mask-maker! -- -- Tenpo For You -- Nikaidou, lacking money and forced to sell gyoza on the streets of the Hole, stumbles upon a quaint shop selling tea and sweets. Its owner is the gentle and hospitable Syueron, but it seems the denizens of the Hole bear a grudge against him. -- -- Shitappa Seishun Graffiti -- Intrigued by the photographs hanging around the mansion, Ebisu approaches En hoping for a portrait of her own. However, she is disappointed to find that only members of the En Family can have their pictures taken. -- -- Anata no Shiranai Gyoza no Kai -- The Gyoza Fairy keeps the Hungry Bug in pristine condition, but his primary responsibility is ensuring the gyoza tastes good. So he becomes rather agitated when Nikaidou's customers do not properly enjoy their meals. -- -- Odoru Ma no Utage -- En is enthusiastic about his masquerade ball and is adamant on his family's participation. Per tradition, attendees must choose a partner and dance to appease the Devils. To their horror, they discover that failing to do so may incur nasty consequences! -- -- Yokaze ni Fukarete Ooba Kinenbi -- Nikaidou gives detailed instructions on preparing oba gyoza and Kaiman is eager to help! -- -- Special - Jun 17, 2020 -- 29,004 7.11
Dororo -- -- MAPPA, Tezuka Productions -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Historical Samurai Shounen Supernatural -- Dororo Dororo -- The greedy samurai lord Daigo Kagemitsu's land is dying, and he would do anything for power, even renounce Buddha and make a pact with demons. His prayers are answered by 12 demons who grant him the power he desires by aiding his prefecture's growth, but at a price. When Kagemitsu's first son is born, the boy has no limbs, no nose, no eyes, no ears, nor even skin—yet still, he lives. -- -- This child is disposed of in a river and forgotten. But as luck would have it, he is saved by a medicine man who provides him with prosthetics and weapons, allowing for him to survive and fend for himself. The boy lives and grows, and although he cannot see, hear, or feel anything, he must defeat the demons that took him as sacrifice. With the death of each one, he regains a part of himself that is rightfully his. For many years he wanders alone, until one day an orphan boy, Dororo, befriends him. The unlikely pair of castaways now fight for their survival and humanity in an unforgiving, demon-infested world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 745,731 8.20
Double Decker! Doug & Kirill -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Police -- Double Decker! Doug & Kirill Double Decker! Doug & Kirill -- The once peaceful city-state of Lisvalletta has found itself beset by a dangerous new drug called Anthem. The side effects of the drug allow the user to enter a state of Overdrive, wherein they mutate into superpowered beasts with inhuman abilities. With the police powerless to stop this new threat, the responsibility falls upon the Special Crime Investigation Unit SEVEN-O. To offset the dangers of this work, the investigators work under the patented "Double Decker" system, which requires them to team up in "buddy cop" pairs. -- -- As a child, average police officer Kirill Vrubel fantasized about being a hero who would save his school from a random terrorist attack. His chance to be a hero arrives when his landlady blackmails him into searching for her lost cat. Upon arriving and falling asleep in an abandoned warehouse, Kirill finds himself in the middle of a hostage situation involving an Anthem user. By teaming up with SEVEN-O detective Douglas "Doug" Bilingam, Kirill earns his spot as the newest member of SEVEN-O. Now, with the help of this secret organization, he may finally achieve his dream of becoming a hero. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 31,463 6.85
Dragon Age: Blood Mage no Seisen -- -- Oxybot -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Fantasy -- Dragon Age: Blood Mage no Seisen Dragon Age: Blood Mage no Seisen -- In a time of darkness and barbarism, the Chantry has arisen - a religious order seeking to bring stability to a world corrupted by sinister magic. Led by the Divine, the Chantry's Templar warriors ruthlessly restrain the Mages and their magical cabals. But when the Templars fail, the most elite order of the Chantry takes charge - the Seekers! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Feb 11, 2012 -- 8,807 6.11
Dragonaut: The Resonance -- -- Gonzo -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Fantasy Mecha Romance Sci-Fi -- Dragonaut: The Resonance Dragonaut: The Resonance -- Twenty years prior to the story's beginning, an asteroid headed for Earth destroys Pluto. Due to Pluto's destruction, the asteroid, which is dubbed Thanatos, becomes temporarily stagnant. Now, in order to avoid Earth's impending destruction, the International Solarsystem Development Agency (ISDA) works on the "D-Project", and creates the "Dragonaut" after finding a dragon egg under the ocean. This weapon's primary purpose is to destroy the asteroid when the time comes. However, they soon find out that the asteroid is not their only threat, as powerful dragon-like creatures, which are bent on destruction, appear on Earth. -- -- After witnessing a murder by one of the creatures, Jin Kamishina, a lonely 18-year-old boy who lost his family in a shuttle accident two years ago, gets involved in the mysteries of the dragons and becomes the chosen pilot of the Dragonaut. Helping him on his journey is Toa, a mysterious girl who saves him from falling to his death after the creature attacks him. As they get deeper into the mysteries of the dragons, they encounter new friends and enemies, and also begin to develop a closer relationship. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 4, 2007 -- 67,301 6.64
Dragonaut: The Resonance -- -- Gonzo -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Fantasy Mecha Romance Sci-Fi -- Dragonaut: The Resonance Dragonaut: The Resonance -- Twenty years prior to the story's beginning, an asteroid headed for Earth destroys Pluto. Due to Pluto's destruction, the asteroid, which is dubbed Thanatos, becomes temporarily stagnant. Now, in order to avoid Earth's impending destruction, the International Solarsystem Development Agency (ISDA) works on the "D-Project", and creates the "Dragonaut" after finding a dragon egg under the ocean. This weapon's primary purpose is to destroy the asteroid when the time comes. However, they soon find out that the asteroid is not their only threat, as powerful dragon-like creatures, which are bent on destruction, appear on Earth. -- -- After witnessing a murder by one of the creatures, Jin Kamishina, a lonely 18-year-old boy who lost his family in a shuttle accident two years ago, gets involved in the mysteries of the dragons and becomes the chosen pilot of the Dragonaut. Helping him on his journey is Toa, a mysterious girl who saves him from falling to his death after the creature attacks him. As they get deeper into the mysteries of the dragons, they encounter new friends and enemies, and also begin to develop a closer relationship. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Oct 4, 2007 -- 67,301 6.64
Dragon Ball: Episode of Bardock -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball: Episode of Bardock Dragon Ball: Episode of Bardock -- Shown at Jump Festa 2012, held in December, 2011. -- -- Bardock, Goku's father, who was supposed to have died when Freeza's attack hit him along with the Planet Vegeta, was sent way back in time where the planet was inhabited by strange creatures. There, he meets Freeza's ancestor, a space pirate named Chilled, and fights him to protect the planet. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Special - Dec 17, 2011 -- 86,138 7.18
Dragon Ball GT -- -- Toei Animation -- 64 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Super Power Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball GT Dragon Ball GT -- Emperor Pilaf finally has his hands on the Black Star Dragon Balls after years of searching, which are said to be twice as powerful as Earth's normal ones. Pilaf is about to make his wish for world domination when he is interrupted by Gokuu Son. As a result, Pilaf flubs his wish and accidentally turns Gokuu back into a child. -- -- After the wish is granted, the Black Star Dragon Balls scatter across the galaxy. However, Gokuu discovers that they will cause the Earth to explode unless they are all brought back within a year. Uniting with his granddaughter Pan and a young adult Trunks, Gokuu sets off on an adventure through the universe to find the Black Star Dragon Balls and save his planet from destruction. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 492,730 6.47
Dragon Ball Kai -- -- Toei Animation -- 97 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Dragon Ball Kai Dragon Ball Kai -- Five years after the events of Dragon Ball, martial arts expert Gokuu is now a grown man married to his wife Chi-Chi, with a four-year old son named Gohan. While attending a reunion on Turtle Island with his old friends Master Roshi, Krillin, Bulma and others, the festivities are interrupted when a humanoid alien named Raditz not only reveals the truth behind Gokuu's past, but kidnaps Gohan as well. -- -- With Raditz displaying power beyond anything Gokuu has seen before, he is forced to team up with his old nemesis, Piccolo, in order to rescue his son. But when Gokuu and Piccolo reveal the secret of the seven mystical wish-granting Dragon Balls to Raditz, he informs the duo that there is more of his race, the Saiyans, and they won’t pass up an opportunity to seize the power of the Dragon Balls for themselves. -- -- These events begin the saga of Dragon Ball Kai, a story that finds Gokuu and his friends and family constantly defending the galaxy from increasingly more powerful threats. Bizarre, comical, heartwarming and threatening characters come together in a series of battles that push the powers and abilities of Gokuu and his friends beyond anything they have ever experienced. -- 283,006 7.72
Dragon Ball Kai -- -- Toei Animation -- 97 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Dragon Ball Kai Dragon Ball Kai -- Five years after the events of Dragon Ball, martial arts expert Gokuu is now a grown man married to his wife Chi-Chi, with a four-year old son named Gohan. While attending a reunion on Turtle Island with his old friends Master Roshi, Krillin, Bulma and others, the festivities are interrupted when a humanoid alien named Raditz not only reveals the truth behind Gokuu's past, but kidnaps Gohan as well. -- -- With Raditz displaying power beyond anything Gokuu has seen before, he is forced to team up with his old nemesis, Piccolo, in order to rescue his son. But when Gokuu and Piccolo reveal the secret of the seven mystical wish-granting Dragon Balls to Raditz, he informs the duo that there is more of his race, the Saiyans, and they won’t pass up an opportunity to seize the power of the Dragon Balls for themselves. -- -- These events begin the saga of Dragon Ball Kai, a story that finds Gokuu and his friends and family constantly defending the galaxy from increasingly more powerful threats. Bizarre, comical, heartwarming and threatening characters come together in a series of battles that push the powers and abilities of Gokuu and his friends beyond anything they have ever experienced. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 283,006 7.72
Dragon Ball Movie 1: Shen Long no Densetsu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen Super Power -- Dragon Ball Movie 1: Shen Long no Densetsu Dragon Ball Movie 1: Shen Long no Densetsu -- A retelling of Dragon Ball's origins, this is a different version of the meeting of Goku, Bulma, Oolong, and Yamucha. They are all looking for the dragon balls for different reasons when they cross paths with an evil king named Gourmeth, who is also looking for the dragon balls. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Dec 20, 1986 -- 53,232 6.82
Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly -- Forty-one years ago on Planet Vegeta, home of the infamous Saiyan warrior race, King Vegeta noticed a baby named Broly whose latent power exceeded that of his own son. Believing that Broly's power would one day surpass that of his child, Vegeta, the king sends Broly to the desolate planet Vampa. Broly's father Paragus follows after him, intent on rescuing his son. However, his ship gets damaged, causing the two to spend years trapped on the barren world, unaware of the salvation that would one day come from an unlikely ally. -- -- Years later on Earth, Gokuu Son and Prince Vegeta—believed to be the last survivors of the Saiyan race—are busy training on a remote island. But their sparring is interrupted when the appearance of their old enemy Frieza drives them to search for the last of the wish-granting Dragon Balls on a frozen continent. Once there, Frieza shows off his new allies: Paragus and the now extremely powerful Broly. A legendary battle that shakes the foundation of the world ensues as Gokuu and Vegeta face off against Broly, a warrior without equal whose rage is just waiting to be unleashed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Dec 14, 2018 -- 224,797 8.10
Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly -- Forty-one years ago on Planet Vegeta, home of the infamous Saiyan warrior race, King Vegeta noticed a baby named Broly whose latent power exceeded that of his own son. Believing that Broly's power would one day surpass that of his child, Vegeta, the king sends Broly to the desolate planet Vampa. Broly's father Paragus follows after him, intent on rescuing his son. However, his ship gets damaged, causing the two to spend years trapped on the barren world, unaware of the salvation that would one day come from an unlikely ally. -- -- Years later on Earth, Gokuu Son and Prince Vegeta—believed to be the last survivors of the Saiyan race—are busy training on a remote island. But their sparring is interrupted when the appearance of their old enemy Frieza drives them to search for the last of the wish-granting Dragon Balls on a frozen continent. Once there, Frieza shows off his new allies: Paragus and the now extremely powerful Broly. A legendary battle that shakes the foundation of the world ensues as Gokuu and Vegeta face off against Broly, a warrior without equal whose rage is just waiting to be unleashed. -- -- Movie - Dec 14, 2018 -- 224,797 8.10
Dragon Ball Z -- -- Toei Animation -- 291 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Dragon Ball Z -- Five years after winning the World Martial Arts tournament, Gokuu is now living a peaceful life with his wife and son. This changes, however, with the arrival of a mysterious enemy named Raditz who presents himself as Gokuu's long-lost brother. He reveals that Gokuu is a warrior from the once powerful but now virtually extinct Saiyan race, whose homeworld was completely annihilated. When he was sent to Earth as a baby, Gokuu's sole purpose was to conquer and destroy the planet; but after suffering amnesia from a head injury, his violent and savage nature changed, and instead was raised as a kind and well-mannered boy, now fighting to protect others. -- -- With his failed attempt at forcibly recruiting Gokuu as an ally, Raditz warns Gokuu's friends of a new threat that's rapidly approaching Earth—one that could plunge Earth into an intergalactic conflict and cause the heavens themselves to shake. A war will be fought over the seven mystical dragon balls, and only the strongest will survive in Dragon Ball Z. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 931,858 8.15
Dragon Ball Z Movie 01: Ora no Gohan wo Kaese!! -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 01: Ora no Gohan wo Kaese!! Dragon Ball Z Movie 01: Ora no Gohan wo Kaese!! -- Piccolo is training at a barren cliff when a handful of mysterious enemies attacks and defeats him. These same enemies then go to Mount Paozu to steal Gohan Son's "Dragon Ball." Upon arrival, not only do they defeat Gokuu Son's spouse and father-in-law—Chi-Chi and Gyumao, respectively—but they also kidnap Gohan in the process. -- -- Feeling something isn't right, Gokuu rushes home, only to find Chi-Chi lying on the ground as she explains the situation. He then goes to Kame House and borrows the Dragon Radar in order to locate the Dragon Balls and, with them, the enemies and Gohan. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 15, 1989 -- 98,733 6.68
Dragon Ball Z Movie 01: Ora no Gohan wo Kaese!! -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 01: Ora no Gohan wo Kaese!! Dragon Ball Z Movie 01: Ora no Gohan wo Kaese!! -- Piccolo is training at a barren cliff when a handful of mysterious enemies attacks and defeats him. These same enemies then go to Mount Paozu to steal Gohan Son's "Dragon Ball." Upon arrival, not only do they defeat Gokuu Son's spouse and father-in-law—Chi-Chi and Gyumao, respectively—but they also kidnap Gohan in the process. -- -- Feeling something isn't right, Gokuu rushes home, only to find Chi-Chi lying on the ground as she explains the situation. He then goes to Kame House and borrows the Dragon Radar in order to locate the Dragon Balls and, with them, the enemies and Gohan. -- -- Movie - Jul 15, 1989 -- 98,733 6.68
Dragon Ball Z Movie 02: Kono Yo de Ichiban Tsuyoi Yatsu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 02: Kono Yo de Ichiban Tsuyoi Yatsu Dragon Ball Z Movie 02: Kono Yo de Ichiban Tsuyoi Yatsu -- In his laboratory, biotechnology expert Dr. Kochin gathers the dragon balls intending to free his master Dr. Uirou, a mad scientist hellbent on ruling the world, forever frozen in the never-melting ice of the Tsurumai-Tsuburi Mountains. Attempting to locate the dragon balls, Gohan Son and Oolong arrive at the scene and are ambushed by several creatures known as "Bio-Men." Training nearby, Piccolo attempts to save them but is then attacked by three mysterious warriors. When the ice beneath them breaks, it cuts their altercation short, burying Gohan and Oolong within. -- -- After regaining consciousness, they return home to Kame House only to encounter Bio-Men, demanding Muten-Roushi to follow them. Refusing, he easily defeats the creatures, piquing Dr. Kochin's interest. Under the impression of Muten-Roushi being the strongest man in the world, Dr. Kochin takes Bulma hostage, forcing Roushi's agreement to accompany him in mysterious plans involving his master. Who are Dr. Kochin and Dr. Uirou? What even is their purpose? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 10, 1990 -- 91,335 6.64
Dragon Ball Z Movie 02: Kono Yo de Ichiban Tsuyoi Yatsu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 02: Kono Yo de Ichiban Tsuyoi Yatsu Dragon Ball Z Movie 02: Kono Yo de Ichiban Tsuyoi Yatsu -- In his laboratory, biotechnology expert Dr. Kochin gathers the dragon balls intending to free his master Dr. Uirou, a mad scientist hellbent on ruling the world, forever frozen in the never-melting ice of the Tsurumai-Tsuburi Mountains. Attempting to locate the dragon balls, Gohan Son and Oolong arrive at the scene and are ambushed by several creatures known as "Bio-Men." Training nearby, Piccolo attempts to save them but is then attacked by three mysterious warriors. When the ice beneath them breaks, it cuts their altercation short, burying Gohan and Oolong within. -- -- After regaining consciousness, they return home to Kame House only to encounter Bio-Men, demanding Muten-Roushi to follow them. Refusing, he easily defeats the creatures, piquing Dr. Kochin's interest. Under the impression of Muten-Roushi being the strongest man in the world, Dr. Kochin takes Bulma hostage, forcing Roushi's agreement to accompany him in mysterious plans involving his master. Who are Dr. Kochin and Dr. Uirou? What even is their purpose? -- -- Movie - Mar 10, 1990 -- 91,335 6.64
Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- Gohan Son and Piccolo are peacefully playing when they sense a powerful entity approaching Earth. It soon reaches everyone's ears that this entity is in fact a small planet on a deadly collision course with Earth. Gokuu Son and Kuririn attempt to change the small planet's path with a Kamehameha, but the attack fails and the two warriors are blown away. However, after coming very close to Earth's surface, the object changes direction on its own and explodes soon after. -- -- The small planet reveals itself to be a vehicle for what seems to be a castle. A large army emerges out of the structure and declares that the planet is now in possession of Slug, king of the universe. While defending the city against the invaders' attack, Gohan loses his Dragon Ball, allowing Slug to take it. After reading Bulma's mind and stealing her Dragon Radar, Slug commands his army to collect the wish-granting relics. With the Dragon Balls in his possession, he uses them to wish his youth back. Now young, wise, and very powerful, Slug commences world domination. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 9, 1991 -- 94,615 6.58
Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- Gohan Son and Piccolo are peacefully playing when they sense a powerful entity approaching Earth. It soon reaches everyone's ears that this entity is in fact a small planet on a deadly collision course with Earth. Gokuu Son and Kuririn attempt to change the small planet's path with a Kamehameha, but the attack fails and the two warriors are blown away. However, after coming very close to Earth's surface, the object changes direction on its own and explodes soon after. -- -- The small planet reveals itself to be a vehicle for what seems to be a castle. A large army emerges out of the structure and declares that the planet is now in possession of Slug, king of the universe. While defending the city against the invaders' attack, Gohan loses his Dragon Ball, allowing Slug to take it. After reading Bulma's mind and stealing her Dragon Radar, Slug commands his army to collect the wish-granting relics. With the Dragon Balls in his possession, he uses them to wish his youth back. Now young, wise, and very powerful, Slug commences world domination. -- -- Movie - Mar 9, 1991 -- 94,615 6.58
Dragon Ball Z Movie 05: Tobikkiri no Saikyou tai Saikyou -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 05: Tobikkiri no Saikyou tai Saikyou Dragon Ball Z Movie 05: Tobikkiri no Saikyou tai Saikyou -- Gokuu Son and his friends are out camping when three mysterious enemies ambush them. After a quick fight, a fourth enemy named Cooler joins the fray. Seeking retribution for his younger brother Frieza after he was defeated, Cooler attacks Gokuu; however, the latter manages to escape with Gohan Son and goes into hiding. Unsatisfied and infuriated with the outcome, Cooler and his men begin the hunt to uncover Gokuu's location and kill him to carry out their plans of exacting revenge. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 20, 1991 -- 113,489 7.05
Dragon Ball Z Movie 05: Tobikkiri no Saikyou tai Saikyou -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 05: Tobikkiri no Saikyou tai Saikyou Dragon Ball Z Movie 05: Tobikkiri no Saikyou tai Saikyou -- Gokuu Son and his friends are out camping when three mysterious enemies ambush them. After a quick fight, a fourth enemy named Cooler joins the fray. Seeking retribution for his younger brother Frieza after he was defeated, Cooler attacks Gokuu; however, the latter manages to escape with Gohan Son and goes into hiding. Unsatisfied and infuriated with the outcome, Cooler and his men begin the hunt to uncover Gokuu's location and kill him to carry out their plans of exacting revenge. -- -- Movie - Jul 20, 1991 -- 113,489 7.05
Dragon Ball Z: Summer Vacation Special -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z: Summer Vacation Special Dragon Ball Z: Summer Vacation Special -- One peaceful afternoon, the Son family and friends are spending the day out on the town shopping in West City. Meanwhile, two strangers enter the city and begin causing havoc, destroying nearly everything in their path. As the Son family is eating, the building they're in is suddenly attacked, as it turns out the two are after Son Goku. When Goku sees that innocent people are being attacked in his name, he becomes furious. Trunks comes to Goku’s aid, and the two lead the artificial humans out of the city. As the battle is moved elsewhere, Goku and Gohan, now dressed in white tuxes, return and land in West City. -- -- The two proceed to show clips and highlights from the preceding Dragon Ball and Dragon Ball Z movies. Goku of course doesn't much like being all dressed up, and by the end he powers up to change back into his typical dōgi. Gohan tries to do the same, but isn't powerful enough to get out of his tux. Goku says he’ll get there someday, and Gohan tells everyone to be sure to go see “Extreme Battle!! The Three Great Super Saiyans” in theaters. -- -- (Source: Kanzenshuu) -- Special - Jul ??, 1992 -- 10,356 6.60
Dragon Drive -- -- Madhouse -- 38 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy School Shounen -- Dragon Drive Dragon Drive -- If there's one word to describe Reiji Ozora, it would be "quitter." He can never find the motivation to finish anything, and loses interest at the drop of a hat. This all changes when his best friend Maiko introduces him to the new game "Dragon Drive." -- -- In this virtual reality game, each player is assigned a dragon tailored to match their personality and strength. Reiji hopes for a big, strong, scary beast, but instead, he is stuck with Chibi, a cute, friendly-looking dragon smaller than he is. How disappointing—except it turns out that Chibi is the rarest dragon of them all! -- -- Reiji finally discovers something he can remain interested in, and works hard to train both himself and his newfound friend. Soon this training will be put to use to save the world, for there are people who have dark aspirations for Dragon Drive! -- 20,453 6.72
Dragon Drive -- -- Madhouse -- 38 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy School Shounen -- Dragon Drive Dragon Drive -- If there's one word to describe Reiji Ozora, it would be "quitter." He can never find the motivation to finish anything, and loses interest at the drop of a hat. This all changes when his best friend Maiko introduces him to the new game "Dragon Drive." -- -- In this virtual reality game, each player is assigned a dragon tailored to match their personality and strength. Reiji hopes for a big, strong, scary beast, but instead, he is stuck with Chibi, a cute, friendly-looking dragon smaller than he is. How disappointing—except it turns out that Chibi is the rarest dragon of them all! -- -- Reiji finally discovers something he can remain interested in, and works hard to train both himself and his newfound friend. Soon this training will be put to use to save the world, for there are people who have dark aspirations for Dragon Drive! -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 20,453 6.72
Dragon, Ie wo Kau. -- -- Signal.MD -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon, Ie wo Kau. Dragon, Ie wo Kau. -- When a dragon fails to live up to the fearsome standards set for him, his family kicks him out. He embarks on a quest to find a new home, but soon finds that life on the road is no place for a cowardly beast of legend. In a fantasy world full of elves, dwarves, and other mythical creatures, where everyone wants a piece of him—literally!—the frustrations of house-hunting reach a whole new level. -- -- (Source: Seven Seas Entertainment) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 26,266 5.90
Dragon Quest: Dai no Daibouken (2020) -- -- Toei Animation -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Quest: Dai no Daibouken (2020) Dragon Quest: Dai no Daibouken (2020) -- A long time ago, there was a valiant swordsman who came to be known simply as "the hero." There was a demon who has caused people suffering. The hero and his companions arrived to challenge the demon to a battle and by combining their powers, the battle was brought swift conclusion. With no one around to cause trouble, the island became a quiet place where everyone could live together in peace. -- -- Several years later, the demon is revived. Our present-day protagonist, Dai, lives on a remote island in the southern seas and dreams of becoming a great hero. When he hears about the demon's revival, Dai and his friends take it upon themselves to stop him and the evil force that revived him. Along the way, Dai discovers the identity of "the hero," the truth behind the evil force who revived the demon, and Dai's own hidden powers that surface in times of peril. -- -- (Source: MU, edited) -- 44,669 7.08
Dragon Quest: Dai no Daibouken (TV) -- -- Toei Animation -- 46 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Quest: Dai no Daibouken (TV) Dragon Quest: Dai no Daibouken (TV) -- After the defeat of the demon lord Hadlar all of the monsters were unleashed from his evil will and moved to the island of Delmurin to live in peace. Dai is the only human living on the island. Having been raised by the kindly monster Brass, Dai's dream is to grow up to be a hero. He gets to become one when Hadlar is resurrected and the previous hero, Avan, comes to train Dai to help in the battle. But Hadlar, announcing that he now works for an even more powerful demon lord, comes to kill Avan. To save his students Avan uses a Self-Sacrifice spell to attack, but is unable to defeat Hadlar. When it seems that Dai and Avan's other student Pop are doomed a mark appears on Dai's forehead and he suddenly gains super powers and is able to fend off Hadlar. The two students then go off on a journey to avenge Avan and bring peace back to the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 17, 1991 -- 19,176 7.61
Drifters -- -- Hoods Drifters Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Samurai Fantasy Seinen -- Drifters Drifters -- At the Battle of Sekigahara in 1600, Toyohisa Shimazu is the rearguard for his retreating troops, and is critically wounded when he suddenly finds himself in a modern, gleaming white hallway. Faced with only a stoic man named Murasaki and hundreds of doors on both sides, Toyohisa is pulled into the nearest door and into a world completely unlike his own. -- -- The strange land is populated by all manner of fantastical creatures, as well as warriors from different eras of Toyohisa's world who were thought to be dead. Quickly befriending the infamous warlord Nobunaga Oda and the ancient archer Yoichi Suketaka Nasu, Toyohisa learns of the political unrest tearing through the continent. Furthermore, they have been summoned as "Drifters" to fight against the "Ends," people who are responsible for the creation of the Orte Empire and are trying to annihilate the Drifters. As the Ends grow more powerful, so does the Empire's persecution of elves and other demihumans. It is up to Toyohisa and his group of unconventional heroes to battle in a brand-new world war to help the Empire's subjects, while protecting the land to claim for themselves and challenging the Ends. -- -- 427,848 7.93
Drifters -- -- Hoods Drifters Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Samurai Fantasy Seinen -- Drifters Drifters -- At the Battle of Sekigahara in 1600, Toyohisa Shimazu is the rearguard for his retreating troops, and is critically wounded when he suddenly finds himself in a modern, gleaming white hallway. Faced with only a stoic man named Murasaki and hundreds of doors on both sides, Toyohisa is pulled into the nearest door and into a world completely unlike his own. -- -- The strange land is populated by all manner of fantastical creatures, as well as warriors from different eras of Toyohisa's world who were thought to be dead. Quickly befriending the infamous warlord Nobunaga Oda and the ancient archer Yoichi Suketaka Nasu, Toyohisa learns of the political unrest tearing through the continent. Furthermore, they have been summoned as "Drifters" to fight against the "Ends," people who are responsible for the creation of the Orte Empire and are trying to annihilate the Drifters. As the Ends grow more powerful, so does the Empire's persecution of elves and other demihumans. It is up to Toyohisa and his group of unconventional heroes to battle in a brand-new world war to help the Empire's subjects, while protecting the land to claim for themselves and challenging the Ends. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 427,848 7.93
Dr. Stone -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Shounen -- Dr. Stone Dr. Stone -- After five years of harboring unspoken feelings, high-schooler Taiju Ooki is finally ready to confess his love to Yuzuriha Ogawa. Just when Taiju begins his confession however, a blinding green light strikes the Earth and petrifies mankind around the world—turning every single human into stone. -- -- Several millennia later, Taiju awakens to find the modern world completely nonexistent, as nature has flourished in the years humanity stood still. Among a stone world of statues, Taiju encounters one other living human: his science-loving friend Senkuu, who has been active for a few months. Taiju learns that Senkuu has developed a grand scheme—to launch the complete revival of civilization with science. Taiju's brawn and Senkuu's brains combine to forge a formidable partnership, and they soon uncover a method to revive those petrified. -- -- However, Senkuu's master plan is threatened when his ideologies are challenged by those who awaken. All the while, the reason for mankind's petrification remains unknown. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 1,059,749 8.32
Duel Masters Movie 3: Honoo no Kizuna XX -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Game Shounen -- Duel Masters Movie 3: Honoo no Kizuna XX Duel Masters Movie 3: Honoo no Kizuna XX -- The Darkness Civilization has attacked the Fire Civilization! -- -- Shobu, together with Rekuta, goes to the world of Duel Masters to help the Fire Civilization. However, when Shobu arrives, he is shocked to see a badly beaten Storm XX, said to be the Fire Civilization's trump card. At that moment, Rekuta and Reppi Aini, Storm XX's comrade, are captured by Darkness Civilization creatures. -- -- Will Shobu be able to rescue the two, and what will become of the Fire Civilization? -- -- (Source: Duel Masters Wikia) -- Movie - Aug 21, 2010 -- 784 5.94
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka -- Life in the bustling city of Orario is never dull, especially for Bell Cranel, a naïve young man who hopes to become the greatest adventurer in the land. After a chance encounter with the lonely goddess, Hestia, his dreams become a little closer to reality. With her support, Bell embarks on a fantastic quest as he ventures deep within the city's monster-filled catacombs, known only as the "Dungeon." Death lurks around every corner in the cavernous depths of this terrifying labyrinth, and a mysterious power moves amidst the shadows. -- -- Even on the surface, survival is a hard-earned privilege. Indeed, nothing is ever certain in a world where gods and humans live and work together, especially when they often struggle to get along. One thing is for sure, though: a myriad of blunders, triumphs and friendships awaits the dauntlessly optimistic protagonist of this herculean tale. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 1,138,573 7.61
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III -- The third season of Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka. -- -- When Bell encounters a frightened little girl in the dungeon, he doesn’t think twice to help. But this simple act of kindness has consequences. The girl is a monster and proof that monsters can be eerily human. And not everyone can accept this... -- -- (Source: HIDIVE) -- 339,465 7.46
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III -- The third season of Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka. -- -- When Bell encounters a frightened little girl in the dungeon, he doesn’t think twice to help. But this simple act of kindness has consequences. The girl is a monster and proof that monsters can be eerily human. And not everyone can accept this... -- -- (Source: HIDIVE) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 339,465 7.46
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka IV -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka IV Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka IV -- Fourth season of Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka. -- TV - ??? ??, 2022 -- 55,073 N/A -- -- Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- -- SILVER LINK. -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Magic Fantasy School -- Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- Second season of Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Kayou. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 55,065 N/A -- -- Tegamibachi Reverse -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Supernatural Fantasy Shounen -- Tegamibachi Reverse Tegamibachi Reverse -- After Niche carries the wounded and stunned Lag back to the Bee Hive, the Letter Bee finally begins to piece the puzzle together. Now he knows what's happened to Gauche, why the Marauders are so focused on stealing mail and the actual intent of the group controlling both, Reverse. However, when he's forbidden to reveal the truth, Lag is soon forced out of the artificial sunlight and back into the world of perpetual night. And soon Reverse's plot to take down the Letter Bees and overthrow the Amberground government begins to accelerate. If things weren't already bad enough, the giant insect creatures called gaichuu are apparently evolving into something new; there may be traitors working within the Hive; and Niche's sister, who's definitely not human friendly, shows up to turn family drama into a full-scale siege! It all spells serious trouble for the Letter Bees, but if anyone can weather the storms and gloom of night, Lag and his team are the ones who'll deliver. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 55,008 7.77
Durarara!! Specials -- -- Brain's Base -- 2 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Supernatural -- Durarara!! Specials Durarara!! Specials -- Celty Sturluson is tasked to deliver a suspicious red handbag as part of her courier duties—the problem is: it is being sought by several organizations. As she makes her way through Ikebukuro toward the place the bag is supposed to be brought to, she is chased by mysterious men speaking a foreign language, and her package ends up dragging many of the city's residents into the conflict. -- -- Subsequently, famous actor Yuuhei Hanejima has just arrived in Ikebukuro as part of a special TV program, searching for the best couple to give them a chance to appear in one of his movies. However, Yuuhei Hanejima is actually a stage name for Kasuka Heiwajima, Shizuo's younger brother, and when an anonymous internet user threatens to kill the superstar, this user learns the weight of what that relationship means. Moreover, Shizuo discovers that the one responsible for the attempted attack is the meddlesome pest that he loathes with a burning passion. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Aug 25, 2010 -- 151,205 7.89
Durarara!! Specials -- -- Brain's Base -- 2 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Supernatural -- Durarara!! Specials Durarara!! Specials -- Celty Sturluson is tasked to deliver a suspicious red handbag as part of her courier duties—the problem is: it is being sought by several organizations. As she makes her way through Ikebukuro toward the place the bag is supposed to be brought to, she is chased by mysterious men speaking a foreign language, and her package ends up dragging many of the city's residents into the conflict. -- -- Subsequently, famous actor Yuuhei Hanejima has just arrived in Ikebukuro as part of a special TV program, searching for the best couple to give them a chance to appear in one of his movies. However, Yuuhei Hanejima is actually a stage name for Kasuka Heiwajima, Shizuo's younger brother, and when an anonymous internet user threatens to kill the superstar, this user learns the weight of what that relationship means. Moreover, Shizuo discovers that the one responsible for the attempted attack is the meddlesome pest that he loathes with a burning passion. -- -- Special - Aug 25, 2010 -- 151,205 7.89
Durarara!!x2 Ketsu -- -- Shuka -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural -- Durarara!!x2 Ketsu Durarara!!x2 Ketsu -- As Mikado Ryuugamine continues to purge the Dollars from within in accordance with his warped sense of justice, Masaomi Kida hopes to bring his friend back to his senses by bringing the Yellow Scarves together once more. Little do they know that a far more dominant force is about to enter their struggle for power, one that their friend Anri Sonohara is all too familiar with. -- -- Meanwhile, the group that has gathered at Shinra Kishitani's apartment realizes that they are on the brink of something life-changing, an event that will throw Ikebukuro into a spiral of confusion. Their anxiety is realized when reports of Celty's head being found in public start to appear all over the news as Kasane Kujiragi begins to make her move. -- -- Gone are the brief periods of tranquility as the current turmoil sets the stage for one final performance in this thrilling conclusion to the story of Ikebukuro's finest. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 308,424 8.09
DušaN -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Music Dementia Psychological -- DušaN DušaN -- An independent animated music video for the song "DušaN" by the Slovakian band Saténové ruky. Kousuke Sugimoto created it for a friend who is in the band. The video is about the protagonist's soul that just won't stop "talking" when he's coked. -- Music - Apr 25, 2015 -- 1,303 5.86
Dwaeji-ui Wang -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Psychological Drama Thriller Seinen -- Dwaeji-ui Wang Dwaeji-ui Wang -- After his business goes bankrupt, 30-something Kyung-Min (Oh Jung-Se) kills his wife impulsively. Hiding his anger, he seeks out his former middle school classmate Jong-Suk (Yang Ik-June). Jong-Suk now works as a ghostwriter for an autobiography, but he dreams of writing his own novel. For the first time in 15 years, they meet. Kyung-Min and Jong-Suk both hide their own current situations and begin to talk about their middle school days. -- -- At their middle school, they were classified by their wealth and grades. Kyung-Min and Jong-Suk were at the bottom. They were called pigs. They were bullied by a ruling class called dogs. When they were called pigs, they got angry but couldn't do anything against the dogs. Then a king of pigs appears—Chul (Kim Hye-Na). Kyung-Min and Jong-Suk became to rely on Chul-Yi. -- -- Now, leading Jong-Suk to their middle school grounds, Kyung-Min discloses the shocking truth to Jong-Suk of what happened 15 years ago. -- -- (Source: Asian Media Wiki) -- Movie - Nov 3, 2011 -- 5,433 6.78
Edens Zero -- -- J.C.Staff -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Edens Zero Edens Zero -- At Granbell Kingdom, an abandoned amusement park, Shiki has lived his entire life among machines. But one day, Rebecca and her cat companion Happy appear at the park's front gates. Little do these newcomers know that this is the first human contact Granbell has had in a hundred years! -- -- As Shiki stumbles his way into making new friends, his former neighbors stir at an opportunity for a robo-rebellion… And when his old homeland becomes too dangerous, Shiki must join Rebecca and Happy on their spaceship and escape into the boundless cosmos. -- -- (Source: Kodansha Comics) -- 90,011 6.86
ef: A Tale of Memories. -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Drama Romance -- ef: A Tale of Memories. ef: A Tale of Memories. -- On Christmas Eve, Hiro Hirono runs into Miyako Miyamura, a frivolous girl who "borrows" his bicycle in order to chase down a purse thief. After Hiro finds his bicycle wrecked and Miyako unconscious, the two unexpectedly spend their Christmas Eve together, and when they discover they go to the same high school, their accidental relationship develops even further. This sparks the jealousy of Hiro's childhood friend Kei Shindou, whose pure approach to life catches the eye of Kyosuke Tsutsumi, a womanizing photographer searching for the perfect shot. -- -- Elsewhere, Renji Asou, a boy who dreams of being a girl's knight in shining armor, has a chance encounter with Kei's twin sister—the overly shy Chihiro Shindou, who spends her time reading alone—at an abandoned train station. The two quickly become friends and eventually decide to write a novel together. However, when Renji discovers Chihiro's secret, a disability that causes her to have an eternally ephemeral memory, his childish ideals will be put to the test. -- -- Guided by two mysterious adults, these youths' relationships intertwine in a heart-rending tale of love, rejection, acceptance, and memories. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 223,388 7.94
Eikoku Koi Monogatari Emma: Molders-hen -- -- Ajia-Do -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Romance Historical Drama Seinen -- Eikoku Koi Monogatari Emma: Molders-hen Eikoku Koi Monogatari Emma: Molders-hen -- In the faraway village of Haworth, a new chapter in Emma's life has begun. Now employed by the wealthy Molders family, Emma has resolved to put the past behind her. She'll have to adjust to a new house, a charming (but eccentric) new mistress, and a host of fellow servants, some with buried pasts of their own. -- -- Meanwhile, back in London, William is doing his best to uphold his father's wishes as the Jones family heir, but try as he might, he can't forget Emma. Yet, whenever he feels at his worst, Eleanor is always there to comfort him with a warm, shy smile. Could the answer to his broken heart be right before his eyes? -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Apr 17, 2007 -- 21,300 7.86
Eikyuu Kazoku -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Comedy -- Eikyuu Kazoku Eikyuu Kazoku -- It started as a sociological experiment. Six different people were brainwashed to think that they were a family and then put in arbitrary situations to see how they would react; however, when a taping of the families conducts is sold in a desperate attempt to make a little capital, it instantly becomes a success. Now the family is a first rated show and their every move is broadcasted around the world without them knowing it. But when a clogged toilet sets off a chain of events that ultimately frees the family from the room they are confined in the broadcasters, not willing to lose their source of income, set out to hunt down and recapture every member of the Eternal family. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Apr 1, 1997 -- 8,447 5.94
Eiyuu Densetsu: Sora no Kiseki The Animation -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 2 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Eiyuu Densetsu: Sora no Kiseki The Animation Eiyuu Densetsu: Sora no Kiseki The Animation -- Ten years ago, a massive invasion by the Erebonian Empire almost shattered the Kingdom of Liberl, piercing to the heart of Capital City before being driven back by a determined counteroffensive led by Cassius Bright. Now, as the invaders pace behind the northern borders, coveting the small kingdom's magic and high technology, Liberl slowly rebuilds with the aid of the Bracer's Guild, whose mystical use of "Craft" is even more intrinsic to the nation's defense than its own army. For young Estelle Bright, daughter of Cassius, this is all just ancient history that she and her adopted brother Joshua learned as kids. But history has a way of repeating itself, and as they prepare to join the Bracers Guild themselves, sinister forces are preparing to thrust them into the familiar family situation of being in the worst possible place when mayhem breaks out. Because when their father's airship goes suddenly missing, of course it only makes sense to two green, but extraordinarily capable, young teenagers to strike out on a rescue mission of their own! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Oct 10, 2011 -- 14,418 6.55
ēlDLIVE -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Space Police Shounen -- ēlDLIVE ēlDLIVE -- Chuuta Kokonose is an orphan who lives with his aunt. For as long as he can remember, he's had a voice in his head, but other than that he's a normal boy—right until the day when a strange-looking thing follows him home and teleports him to a place filled with more fantastic creatures. It's a space police station, and Rein Brickke, the Chief of Solar System Department, tells him that he's been chosen by the computer as a possible candidate to join the police force. Misuzu Sonokata, a girl from Chuuta's school with an angelic face and ill temper who turns out to be one of Rein Brickke's subordinates, doesn't think him suitable for such a job. Chuuta, who was shocked at first, decides to take the aptitude test after being urged by the voice in his head and to prove Misuzu wrong. -- 42,658 6.14
ēlDLIVE -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Space Police Shounen -- ēlDLIVE ēlDLIVE -- Chuuta Kokonose is an orphan who lives with his aunt. For as long as he can remember, he's had a voice in his head, but other than that he's a normal boy—right until the day when a strange-looking thing follows him home and teleports him to a place filled with more fantastic creatures. It's a space police station, and Rein Brickke, the Chief of Solar System Department, tells him that he's been chosen by the computer as a possible candidate to join the police force. Misuzu Sonokata, a girl from Chuuta's school with an angelic face and ill temper who turns out to be one of Rein Brickke's subordinates, doesn't think him suitable for such a job. Chuuta, who was shocked at first, decides to take the aptitude test after being urged by the voice in his head and to prove Misuzu wrong. -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 42,658 6.14
Elf wo Karu Mono-tachi -- -- Amuse, Group TAC -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Elf wo Karu Mono-tachi Elf wo Karu Mono-tachi -- Loudmouthed martial artist Junpei Ryuzouji, elegant actress Airi Komiyama, and cheery but artillery-obsessed student Ritsuko Inoue all find themselves transported from their homeland of Japan to an unfamiliar, magical world. When the elven priestess Celcia Marieclaire casts the spell to send them home, she is interrupted, and the spell is broken into parts that scatter throughout the world. The spell fragments imprint themselves onto the skin of various elves. -- -- The trio travels in Ritsuko's tank, searching for elves who might carry the spell fragments so that Celcia can transfer them to her own body and make the spell whole again. As they adventure, people begin to refer to them as "Those Who Hunt Elves," gaining a reputation as warriors that put a stop to evil-doers with their miraculous cannon, terrifying elves by stripping any that they find. Though they're not the smartest group, they make up for it with enthusiasm and their strong determination to get back to Japan. -- -- 21,535 7.02
Elf wo Karu Mono-tachi -- -- Amuse, Group TAC -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Elf wo Karu Mono-tachi Elf wo Karu Mono-tachi -- Loudmouthed martial artist Junpei Ryuzouji, elegant actress Airi Komiyama, and cheery but artillery-obsessed student Ritsuko Inoue all find themselves transported from their homeland of Japan to an unfamiliar, magical world. When the elven priestess Celcia Marieclaire casts the spell to send them home, she is interrupted, and the spell is broken into parts that scatter throughout the world. The spell fragments imprint themselves onto the skin of various elves. -- -- The trio travels in Ritsuko's tank, searching for elves who might carry the spell fragments so that Celcia can transfer them to her own body and make the spell whole again. As they adventure, people begin to refer to them as "Those Who Hunt Elves," gaining a reputation as warriors that put a stop to evil-doers with their miraculous cannon, terrifying elves by stripping any that they find. Though they're not the smartest group, they make up for it with enthusiasm and their strong determination to get back to Japan. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- 21,535 7.02
Endride -- -- Brain's Base -- 24 eps -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy -- Endride Endride -- Shun Asanaga is a 15-year-old junior high school student with an optimistic and bright personality. One day, he finds a mysterious crystal in the office of his father, who is a scientist and businessman. When Shun touches it, the world becomes distorted, and he is sent into the world of Endra. Emilio, a prince of the kingdom of Endra, is nearing his 16th birthday and despises the reigning king, Delzain. Since Emilio is now at the age when he can inherit the throne, he takes up a weapon and attempts revenge. However, because Emilio is too weak, he is captured by Delzain and put in prison. When Emilio is in grief, the wall of his cell becomes distorted and Shun appears from there with two goals: return to his own world, and complete Emilio's revenge. What future lies ahead for the two boys trying to survive in Endra, yet raised in two different worlds? -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 63,061 5.64
Erementar Gerad -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Super Power Magic Romance Fantasy Shounen -- Erementar Gerad Erementar Gerad -- After a routine raid, the rookie sky pirate Coud finds a most unusual cargo in his mates' cargo hold: Ren, an "Edel Reid", a race prized by humans for granting special combat power to their partners through "Reacting". He quickly discovers, however, that Ren is even more prized than he expected. The pirate ship is visited by three members of the Edel Reid Complete Protection Agency "Arc Aire", who try to purchase her. When Coud refuses, the ship is suddenly attacked by a mysterious force, and Coud's captain charges him with Ren's protection. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 86,185 7.29
Erementar Gerad -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Super Power Magic Romance Fantasy Shounen -- Erementar Gerad Erementar Gerad -- After a routine raid, the rookie sky pirate Coud finds a most unusual cargo in his mates' cargo hold: Ren, an "Edel Reid", a race prized by humans for granting special combat power to their partners through "Reacting". He quickly discovers, however, that Ren is even more prized than he expected. The pirate ship is visited by three members of the Edel Reid Complete Protection Agency "Arc Aire", who try to purchase her. When Coud refuses, the ship is suddenly attacked by a mysterious force, and Coud's captain charges him with Ren's protection. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 86,185 7.29
Ergo Proxy -- -- Manglobe -- 23 eps -- Original -- Psychological Mystery Sci-Fi -- Ergo Proxy Ergo Proxy -- Within the domed city of Romdo lies one of the last human civilizations on Earth. Thousands of years ago, a global ecological catastrophe doomed the planet; now, life outside these domes is virtually impossible. To expedite mankind's recovery, "AutoReivs," humanoid-like robots, have been created to assist people in their day-to-day lives. However, AutoReivs have begun contracting an enigmatic disease called the "Cogito Virus" which grants them self-awareness. Re-l Mayer, granddaughter of Romdo's ruler, is assigned to investigate this phenomenon alongside her AutoReiv partner Iggy. But what begins as a routine investigation quickly spirals into a conspiracy as Re-l is confronted by humanity's darkest sins. -- -- Elsewhere in Romdo, an AutoReiv specialist by the name of Vincent Law must also face his demons when surreal events begin occurring around him. Re-l, Iggy, Vincent, and the child AutoReiv named Pino, will form an unlikely faction as they struggle to uncover Romdo's mysteries and ultimately, discover the true purpose of the mythical beings called "Proxies." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 494,821 7.92
Escha & Logy no Atelier: Tasogare no Sora no Renkinjutsushi -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- Game -- Fantasy -- Escha & Logy no Atelier: Tasogare no Sora no Renkinjutsushi Escha & Logy no Atelier: Tasogare no Sora no Renkinjutsushi -- This world has gone through many Dusks, and is slowly nearing its end. Within this world, in the western reaches of the "Land of Dusk," there was a nation that prospered thanks to its use of alchemy. -- -- There, in order to survive the eventual arrival of the "Dusk End," the people devoted their efforts to rediscover and recreate lost alchemic technologies. Rediscovered technology from the past era was gathered in the alchemy research city known as "Central," where research was conducted on how to halt the advance of the twilight. -- -- One of the heroes is a young man who researched alchemy in Central, the other a girl living in a small town on the frontier. This girl's name is Escha. In the process of using her knowledge of ancient alchemy to help others, she was assigned to the Development Department. The young man's name is Logy. Having learned the newest alchemic techniques in Central, he requested a transfer to this understaffed town to make use of his abilities, and meets Escha when he is assigned to the Development Department as well. The two make a promise to use their alchemy together, and bring success to the Development Department. -- -- (Source: Tecmo Koei Europe) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 10, 2014 -- 55,103 6.44
E's Otherwise -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Drama Military Sci-Fi Shounen Supernatural -- E's Otherwise E's Otherwise -- Kai, who has powers different from the rest, together with his sickly sister Hikaru was protected by an organization called ASHURUM. Scouted by Eiji, Kai was delegated to the ASHURUM special force AESES and undergo intensive training. Whenever he was free, Kai visited Hikaru at the hospital belongs to the organization, but Hikaru's condition never improved. So, one year later, with amazing growth from the intensive training, Kai decides to escape from the organization. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 14,873 6.63
E's Otherwise -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Drama Military Sci-Fi Shounen Supernatural -- E's Otherwise E's Otherwise -- Kai, who has powers different from the rest, together with his sickly sister Hikaru was protected by an organization called ASHURUM. Scouted by Eiji, Kai was delegated to the ASHURUM special force AESES and undergo intensive training. Whenever he was free, Kai visited Hikaru at the hospital belongs to the organization, but Hikaru's condition never improved. So, one year later, with amazing growth from the intensive training, Kai decides to escape from the organization. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 14,873 6.63
Eureka Seven AO -- -- Bones -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Drama Mecha Sci-Fi -- Eureka Seven AO Eureka Seven AO -- The story is set on Okinawa's isolated island of Iwado, which has seen a growing movement advocating a return to an autonomous government. Ao Fukai, a 12-year-old boy with a missing father, lives on the island with an old doctor named Toshio and is about to enter middle school. Ao's mother was taken away a decade ago by unknown individuals. Naru Arata, Ao's 12-year-old childhood friend and the story's heroine, lives with her father, older sister, and grandmother. She has a "Yuta" power awakened within her due to an incident when she was young. A mysterious entity called "Secret" suddenly appears and launches an attack on the Scub Coral lifeform on the island. Ao launches a certain military FP called "Nirvash" aboard a Japanese military transport in his fervent desire to protect the island. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- 85,142 6.69
Eureka Seven AO -- -- Bones -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Drama Mecha Sci-Fi -- Eureka Seven AO Eureka Seven AO -- The story is set on Okinawa's isolated island of Iwado, which has seen a growing movement advocating a return to an autonomous government. Ao Fukai, a 12-year-old boy with a missing father, lives on the island with an old doctor named Toshio and is about to enter middle school. Ao's mother was taken away a decade ago by unknown individuals. Naru Arata, Ao's 12-year-old childhood friend and the story's heroine, lives with her father, older sister, and grandmother. She has a "Yuta" power awakened within her due to an incident when she was young. A mysterious entity called "Secret" suddenly appears and launches an attack on the Scub Coral lifeform on the island. Ao launches a certain military FP called "Nirvash" aboard a Japanese military transport in his fervent desire to protect the island. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 85,142 6.69
Evangelion: 2.0 You Can (Not) Advance -- -- Khara -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Psychological Drama Mecha -- Evangelion: 2.0 You Can (Not) Advance Evangelion: 2.0 You Can (Not) Advance -- When the threat of the Angel menace escalates, mankind's defense force is pushed to its limits, with Nerv at the forefront of the struggle. Shinji Ikari and his partner Rei Ayanami are assisted by two new pilots: the fiery Asuka Langley Shikinami and the mysterious Mari Illustrious Makinami. -- -- With the aid of their mechanized Evangelion units, equipped with weapons perfect for engaging their monstrous opponents, the four young souls fight desperately to protect their loved ones and prevent an impending apocalypse. But when startling secrets are brought to light, will the heroes' greatest challenge prove to be the monsters...or humanity itself? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 27, 2009 -- 367,320 8.34
Eve no Jikan -- -- Studio Rikka -- 6 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Eve no Jikan Eve no Jikan -- In future Japan, in a time when android housekeepers have become commonplace, society strictly abides by the Three Laws of Robotics, which all androids must follow. Under the influence of the Robot Ethics Committee, androids are treated the same way as lesser technology, such as household appliances. However, a minority with an adoration for androids exists, categorized as "android-holics," and are shunned by the general public. -- -- Rikuo Sakisaka was raised to accept society's precept about androids, and is perfectly aware that they are not human. That is, until the day he discovers a strange message buried within the activity logs of his household android, Sammy. This leads him to Eve no Jikan, a cafe with only one rule that its patrons must adhere to: there must be no distinction made between humans and androids. Curiosity drives Rikuo to learn more about the shop, and he attempts to unearth the reason behind Sammy's peculiar behavior. -- -- ONA - Aug 1, 2008 -- 156,275 8.07
Eve no Jikan (Movie) -- -- Studio Rikka -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Eve no Jikan (Movie) Eve no Jikan (Movie) -- In the Japan of the future, employing androids for various purposes is nothing out of the ordinary. However, treating androids on the same level as humans is frowned upon, and there is constant paranoia surrounding the possibility of robots defying humans, their masters. Those who appear too trustworthy of their androids are chided and labeled "dori-kei," or "android-holics." -- -- High school student Rikuo Sakisaka notices when his house droid, Sammy, starts behaving curiously—she has been leaving the house without his instruction. When he inspects the movement logs in her database, a cryptic line grabs his attention: "Are you enjoying the time of EVE?" Accompanied by his friend Masakazu Masaki, Rikuo tracks the whereabouts of his houseroid to a cafe called Time of Eve, where it is forbidden for customers to display prejudice against one another. The cafe, Rikuo realizes, is frequented by both man and machine, with no evidence to tell either apart. -- -- Each customer—from the cheerful Akiko, to a robot dangerously close to breaking down—has their own story and challenges to overcome. While Rikuo tries to reveal Sammy's intentions, he begins to question the legitimacy of the fear that drives humans to regard androids as nothing more than mere tools. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post, Pied Piper -- Movie - Mar 6, 2010 -- 108,248 8.04
Eve no Jikan (Movie) -- -- Studio Rikka -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Eve no Jikan (Movie) Eve no Jikan (Movie) -- In the Japan of the future, employing androids for various purposes is nothing out of the ordinary. However, treating androids on the same level as humans is frowned upon, and there is constant paranoia surrounding the possibility of robots defying humans, their masters. Those who appear too trustworthy of their androids are chided and labeled "dori-kei," or "android-holics." -- -- High school student Rikuo Sakisaka notices when his house droid, Sammy, starts behaving curiously—she has been leaving the house without his instruction. When he inspects the movement logs in her database, a cryptic line grabs his attention: "Are you enjoying the time of EVE?" Accompanied by his friend Masakazu Masaki, Rikuo tracks the whereabouts of his houseroid to a cafe called Time of Eve, where it is forbidden for customers to display prejudice against one another. The cafe, Rikuo realizes, is frequented by both man and machine, with no evidence to tell either apart. -- -- Each customer—from the cheerful Akiko, to a robot dangerously close to breaking down—has their own story and challenges to overcome. While Rikuo tries to reveal Sammy's intentions, he begins to question the legitimacy of the fear that drives humans to regard androids as nothing more than mere tools. -- -- Movie - Mar 6, 2010 -- 108,248 8.04
eX-Driver -- -- Actas, Production Reed -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Cars Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen -- eX-Driver eX-Driver -- Ex-Driver is set in the future, when all transportation is easily controlled by AI. Though like all machines they tend to break down or lose control or re-programmed. This is where three high schoolers with non AI cars, Subaru WRX, Super 7, Lotus comes in to save the day and make sure the public is safe at all times. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Jul 25, 2000 -- 8,923 6.71
Fairy Tail OVA -- -- A-1 Pictures, Satelight -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Fairy Tail OVA Fairy Tail OVA -- When the members of Fairy Tail aren't destroying towns or defeating powerful foes, they're attending school, travelling back in time, visiting water parks, and taking on odd jobs from strange clients. No matter where they go, a fun adventure always awaits, sometimes in the most unexpected form! -- -- OVA - Apr 15, 2011 -- 144,968 7.51
Fate/Extra: Last Encore - Illustrias Tendousetsu -- -- Shaft -- 3 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Magic -- Fate/Extra: Last Encore - Illustrias Tendousetsu Fate/Extra: Last Encore - Illustrias Tendousetsu -- After defeating the various Floor Masters of the six prior levels, Hakuno Kishinami and Saber arrive at the top floor of the Moon Cell. Their opponent will be Leonardo B. Harwey—the strongest Master in the history of the Holy Grail War and the current fan favorite, following his previous victory. -- -- As they reach a field of flowers among floating isles, Hakuno, Saber, and Rin Toosaka come across a hooded man tending to the blossoms. Saber immediately draws her blade before the cloaked figure, who reveals himself as Prince Gawain: the Platinum Saber and Knight of the Round Table. However, when Gawain insists that he has no interest in fighting, the four discuss the infinite possibilities for the Holy Grail, with Hakuno determined to return the Moon Cell to its original form. -- -- Their discussion ends with a clangor from afar, ringing through the skies. The threadbare Gawain, knowing its significance, informs the three that not much time remains for their lives. He beckons them towards the final battleground, where the two Sabers shall duel once more to determine the future of mankind. -- -- TV - Jul 29, 2018 -- 48,706 6.54
Fate/Grand Order: Shinsei Entaku Ryouiki Camelot 2 - Paladin; Agateram -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Grand Order: Shinsei Entaku Ryouiki Camelot 2 - Paladin; Agateram Fate/Grand Order: Shinsei Entaku Ryouiki Camelot 2 - Paladin; Agateram -- Part two of Fate/Grand Order: Shinsei Entaku Ryouiki Camelot - Wandering; Agateram; an adaptation of the the Sixth Holy Grail War, The Sacred Round Table Realm Camelot Singularity of Fate/Grand Order. -- -- (Source: TYPE-MOON Wiki) -- Movie - May 8, 2021 -- 29,606 N/A -- -- Smile Precure! -- -- Toei Animation -- 48 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Smile Precure! Smile Precure! -- To teenager Miyuki Hoshizora, fairy tales are a world of wondrous encounters and happy endings. Inspired by her love for these stories, she lives every day searching for happiness. While running late on her first day of school as a transfer student, Miyuki meets Candy—a mysterious fairy from the world of fairy tales, Märchenland. However, when Candy disappears as quickly as she appeared, Miyuki is left believing the encounter was only a dream. -- -- After an eventful first day, Miyuki finds a mysterious library at school. While combing through the bookshelves, she is transported next to Candy, who claims to be searching for the so-called legendary warriors, Precure. When forced to protect Candy's and everyone else's happiness, Miyuki transforms into "Cure Happy," one of the Precure warriors! As Cure Happy, Miyuki is now tasked with finding the other legendary warriors and protecting the world from destruction, all while possibly discovering her very own happy ending. -- -- 29,388 6.71
Fate/Grand Order: Shuukyoku Tokuiten - Kani Jikan Shinden Solomon -- -- - -- ? eps -- Game -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Grand Order: Shuukyoku Tokuiten - Kani Jikan Shinden Solomon Fate/Grand Order: Shuukyoku Tokuiten - Kani Jikan Shinden Solomon -- (No synopsis yet.) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 22,965 N/A -- -- Aa! Megami-sama!: Sorezore no Tsubasa Specials -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Aa! Megami-sama!: Sorezore no Tsubasa Specials Aa! Megami-sama!: Sorezore no Tsubasa Specials -- When Keiichi found his grandpa's diary and saw a treasure map inside, Skuld and Urd started to feel a great urge to search it. With the company of his friends, Keiichi arrives to Honda Inn, the place indicated on the map. Once the party is inside, they meet Honda Chieko, who seems to share a certain promise with Keiichi. Apart from all that confusion, it's time for Keiichi to have enough courage to say the words "I love you" to Belldandy. -- Special - Feb 23, 2007 -- 22,925 7.53
Fate/Grand Order: Shuukyoku Tokuiten - Kani Jikan Shinden Solomon -- -- - -- ? eps -- Game -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Grand Order: Shuukyoku Tokuiten - Kani Jikan Shinden Solomon Fate/Grand Order: Shuukyoku Tokuiten - Kani Jikan Shinden Solomon -- (No synopsis yet.) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 22,965 N/AKono Danshi, Uchuujin to Tatakaemasu. -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Fantasy Shounen Ai Super Power Supernatural -- Kono Danshi, Uchuujin to Tatakaemasu. Kono Danshi, Uchuujin to Tatakaemasu. -- All hope seems lost when the world is suddenly invaded by aliens. Earth's only defense is a small three-person team known as the Special Counter-Aliens Task Force, consisting of an anonymous director, the tyrannical Shiro, and the easygoing Arikawa. -- -- The luck of the Task Force improves when Arikawa finds a teenage boy lying alone on a hill. The boy, Kakashi, is humanity's only hope—he has power previously unbeknownst capable of defeating the aliens! However, without any memories and with no knowledge on how to use his power, Kakashi is left clinging to Arikawa and Shiro as well as the only remnant of his previous life: his broken cellphone. -- -- Kakashi is conflicted by the fears and emotions clouding his mind and he calls his own motivations into question. Can he overcome his doubts and internal struggles and save the world? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Oct 10, 2011 -- 22,909 6.84
Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 2wei! -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 2wei! Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 2wei! -- Another lovely summer goes by for Illyasviel von Einzbern. Taking a break from her magical girl duties, she enjoys her time off after collecting the Class Cards with her best friend Miyu Edelfelt. -- -- However, her break comes to an abrupt end when she and Miyu are abducted by Rin Toosaka and Luviagelita Edelfelt, while out with her friends. The magical girls learn that their work is far from over, as Clock Tower informs them that the out of control mana thought to have been sealed continues to be dispersing throughout Fuyuki City. After heading to the origin point of the out of control mana, Illya and Miyu are tasked with solving the anomaly. -- -- But after casting their spell, Illyasviel discovers that she's split into two people! As this mysterious new form darts off, she can only wonder: what is to come from the existence of her dopplegänger, running amok in the unsuspecting town? -- -- 128,717 7.29
Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 2wei! -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 2wei! Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 2wei! -- Another lovely summer goes by for Illyasviel von Einzbern. Taking a break from her magical girl duties, she enjoys her time off after collecting the Class Cards with her best friend Miyu Edelfelt. -- -- However, her break comes to an abrupt end when she and Miyu are abducted by Rin Toosaka and Luviagelita Edelfelt, while out with her friends. The magical girls learn that their work is far from over, as Clock Tower informs them that the out of control mana thought to have been sealed continues to be dispersing throughout Fuyuki City. After heading to the origin point of the out of control mana, Illya and Miyu are tasked with solving the anomaly. -- -- But after casting their spell, Illyasviel discovers that she's split into two people! As this mysterious new form darts off, she can only wonder: what is to come from the existence of her dopplegänger, running amok in the unsuspecting town? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 128,717 7.29
Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya Movie: Sekka no Chikai -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Magic -- Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya Movie: Sekka no Chikai Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya Movie: Sekka no Chikai -- After succumbing to an unenviable fate, Kiritsugu Emiya has left Shirou Emiya the duty to save mankind in his place. The world is dying and time is ticking, but when the salvation Shirou seeks is at the cost of his only family left—his younger sister—will he still have the heart to pursue this duty? -- -- Shirou is now pressed with the choice to continue being a hero of justice—or become the very evil his ideal has vowed to vanquish. The orphan is alone once again, yet his body is still made of swords. The Fifth Holy Grail War now begins with his oath under snow. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Aug 26, 2017 -- 68,076 7.97
Fate/stay night -- -- Studio Deen -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Romance Fantasy -- Fate/stay night Fate/stay night -- After a mysterious inferno kills his family, Shirou is saved and adopted by Kiritsugu Emiya, who teaches him the ways of magic and justice. -- -- One night, years after Kiritsugu's death, Shirou is cleaning at school, when he finds himself caught in the middle of a deadly encounter between two superhumans known as Servants. During his attempt to escape, the boy is caught by one of the Servants and receives a life-threatening injury. Miraculously, he survives, but the same Servant returns to finish what he started. In desperation, Shirou summons a Servant of his own, a knight named Saber. The two must now participate in the Fifth Holy Grail War, a battle royale of seven Servants and the mages who summoned them, with the grand prize being none other than the omnipotent Holy Grail itself. -- -- Fate/stay night follows Shirou as he struggles to find the fine line between a hero and a killer, his ideals clashing with the harsh reality around him. Will the boy become a hero like his foster father, or die trying? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 759,575 7.32
Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower -- The Holy Grail War: a violent battle between mages in which seven masters and their summoned servants fight for the Holy Grail, a magical artifact that can grant the victor any wish. Nearly 10 years ago, the final battle of the Fourth Holy Grail War wreaked havoc on Fuyuki City and took over 500 lives, leaving the city devastated. -- -- Shirou Emiya, a survivor of this tragedy, aspires to become a hero of justice like his rescuer and adoptive father, Kiritsugu Emiya. Despite only being a student, Shirou is thrown into the Fifth Holy Grail War when he accidentally sees a battle between servants at school and summons his own servant, Saber. -- -- When a mysterious shadow begins a murderous spree in Fuyuki City, Shirou aligns himself with Rin Toosaka, a fellow participant in the Holy Grail War, in order to stop the deaths of countless people. However, Shirou's feelings for his close friend Sakura Matou lead him deeper into the dark secrets surrounding the war and the feuding families involved. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Oct 14, 2017 -- 289,661 8.25
Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - I. Presage Flower -- The Holy Grail War: a violent battle between mages in which seven masters and their summoned servants fight for the Holy Grail, a magical artifact that can grant the victor any wish. Nearly 10 years ago, the final battle of the Fourth Holy Grail War wreaked havoc on Fuyuki City and took over 500 lives, leaving the city devastated. -- -- Shirou Emiya, a survivor of this tragedy, aspires to become a hero of justice like his rescuer and adoptive father, Kiritsugu Emiya. Despite only being a student, Shirou is thrown into the Fifth Holy Grail War when he accidentally sees a battle between servants at school and summons his own servant, Saber. -- -- When a mysterious shadow begins a murderous spree in Fuyuki City, Shirou aligns himself with Rin Toosaka, a fellow participant in the Holy Grail War, in order to stop the deaths of countless people. However, Shirou's feelings for his close friend Sakura Matou lead him deeper into the dark secrets surrounding the war and the feuding families involved. -- -- Movie - Oct 14, 2017 -- 289,661 8.25
Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works -- -- ufotable -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works -- The Holy Grail War is a battle royale among seven magi who serve as Masters. Masters, through the use of the command seals they are given when they enter the war, command Heroic Spirits known as Servants to fight for them in battle. In the Fifth Holy Grail War, Rin Toosaka is among the magi entering the competition. With her Servant, Archer, she hopes to obtain the ultimate prize—the Holy Grail, a magical artifact capable of granting its wielder any wish. -- -- One of Rin's classmates, Emiya Shirou, accidentally enters the competition and ends up commanding a Servant of his own known as Saber. As they find themselves facing mutual enemies, Rin and Shirou decide to form a temporary alliance as they challenge their opponents in the Holy Grail War. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 778,748 8.21
Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works Prologue -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works Prologue Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works Prologue -- In Fuyuki City, a long-lived ritual involving battles between seven magi and their servants is taking place. This ritual is known as the Holy Grail War and it promises to grant the victor any wish. With the war now entering its fifth iteration, the stage is set for Rin Toosaka to succeed her father's legacy. -- -- Rin wishes to summon Saber, said to be the most powerful class. But when she miscalculates and summons Archer instead, how will she fare in the battles that lie ahead of her? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Oct 5, 2014 -- 248,248 8.09
Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works Prologue -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works Prologue Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works Prologue -- In Fuyuki City, a long-lived ritual involving battles between seven magi and their servants is taking place. This ritual is known as the Holy Grail War and it promises to grant the victor any wish. With the war now entering its fifth iteration, the stage is set for Rin Toosaka to succeed her father's legacy. -- -- Rin wishes to summon Saber, said to be the most powerful class. But when she miscalculates and summons Archer instead, how will she fare in the battles that lie ahead of her? -- -- Special - Oct 5, 2014 -- 248,248 8.09
Fire Emblem -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 2 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Fire Emblem Fire Emblem -- The Kingdoms of Dolhr, Grust, and Gra band together to wage war on the rest of the continent Archanea and defeat the Kingdom of Altea. King Cornelius is slain in battle but his son Prince Marth is able to escape the invasion thanks to the sacrifice of his older sister Elice. He and a small group of retainers find refuge on the island nation of Talys, where they spend the next three years in hiding under the royal family's protection. -- -- Marth lives a peaceful life in Talys, enjoying the beauty of the island and the friendship of its pegasus-riding princess, Caeda. But he is uneasy, knowing soon the day will come that he must take up arms. That day arrives when Caeda comes to Marth and his retainers in a panic, telling him that the castle town has been attacked. After some close calls, they manage to defeat the assailants and save the city. -- -- Realizing that his presence may bring further danger to his new home, Marth decides that now is the time to set off. He journeys to raise an army with which to reclaim his kingdom. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Jan 26, 1996 -- 10,977 5.64
First Squad: The Moment of Truth -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Historical Military Super Power Supernatural -- First Squad: The Moment of Truth First Squad: The Moment of Truth -- As the Second World War rages on throughout Europe and the German forces advance closer to Moscow, the days of the Soviet Union seem numbered. Their only hope is the First Squad, a special unit operating within the Soviet intelligence service that consists of teenagers possessing supernatural abilities. However, the unit’s sole surviving memberNadya Ruslanova suffers from memory loss and is unlikely to take part in any combat operation. -- -- The next Moment of Truth – an event that happens once every 700 years, when the actions of a single man can change the entire course of history – is rapidly approaching the Eastern Front. In hopes of breaking the stalemate at the frontlines, a German occult organization called Ahnenerbe plans to summon Baron von Wolff, a medieval knight from the Northern Crusades, and his undead army from the underworld. To prevent this from happening, First Squad must gather once again, and it’s up to Nadya to bring back her deceased friends to stop the Nazis from taking over the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Anchor Bay Films, Manga Entertainment -- Movie - May 13, 2009 -- 36,094 6.01
FLCL Alternative -- -- Nut, Production I.G, Revoroot -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Dementia Mecha Parody Sci-Fi -- FLCL Alternative FLCL Alternative -- Life seems to drift by for Kana Koumoto and her friends in their small Japanese town. Every day is just like the last, and it feels like every new day will be the same. Kana goes to school, hangs out with her friends, and likes to paint her nails and listen to music, but it feels like nothing special is ever going to happen. -- -- As a change of pace, Kana and her friends decide to design a bottle rocket and launch it into space, even though it might not get there at all. However, just when the rocket is completed, a robot suddenly crashes into and destroys it, shortly followed by a pink-haired woman claiming to be a "Galactic Investigator." Kana's life quickly becomes more exciting than she ever imagined, dealing with new feelings, changing friends, and even boy troubles. It turns out life can go by in the blink of an eye, fast enough to even miss it, so what's with these weird robots that seem to show up at the worst times?! -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post -- Movie - Sep 7, 2018 -- 75,025 6.57
FLCL Alternative -- -- Nut, Production I.G, Revoroot -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Dementia Mecha Parody Sci-Fi -- FLCL Alternative FLCL Alternative -- Life seems to drift by for Kana Koumoto and her friends in their small Japanese town. Every day is just like the last, and it feels like every new day will be the same. Kana goes to school, hangs out with her friends, and likes to paint her nails and listen to music, but it feels like nothing special is ever going to happen. -- -- As a change of pace, Kana and her friends decide to design a bottle rocket and launch it into space, even though it might not get there at all. However, just when the rocket is completed, a robot suddenly crashes into and destroys it, shortly followed by a pink-haired woman claiming to be a "Galactic Investigator." Kana's life quickly becomes more exciting than she ever imagined, dealing with new feelings, changing friends, and even boy troubles. It turns out life can go by in the blink of an eye, fast enough to even miss it, so what's with these weird robots that seem to show up at the worst times?! -- -- Movie - Sep 7, 2018 -- 75,025 6.57
FLCL -- -- Gainax, Production I.G -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Parody Dementia Psychological Mecha -- FLCL FLCL -- Naota Nandaba is an ordinary sixth grader living in a city where nothing amazing ever seems to happen. After his brother Tasuku leaves town to play baseball in America, Naota takes it upon himself to look after everything Tasuku left behind—from his top bunk bed to his ex-girlfriend Mamimi Samejima, who hasn't stopped clinging to Naota since Tasuku left. -- -- Little does Naota know, however, that his mundane existence is on the verge of being changed forever: enter Haruko Haruhara, a Vespa-riding, bass guitar-wielding, pink-haired psychopath whose first encounter with Naota leaves him with tire tracks on his back and a giant horn on his head. Though all he wants is some peace and quiet, when Haruko takes up residence at his parents' home, Naota finds himself dragged into the heart of the greatest battle for supremacy that Earth—and quite possibly the entire universe—has ever seen. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Synch-Point -- OVA - Apr 26, 2000 -- 633,940 8.03
Flying Witch -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Magic Shounen -- Flying Witch Flying Witch -- In the witches' tradition, when a practitioner turns 15, they must become independent and leave their home to study witchcraft. Makoto Kowata is one such apprentice witch who leaves her parents' home in Yokohama in pursuit of knowledge and training. Along with her companion Chito, a black cat familiar, they embark on a journey to Aomori, a region favored by witches due to its abundance of nature and affinity with magic. They begin their new life by living with Makoto's second cousins, Kei Kuramoto and his little sister Chinatsu. -- -- While Makoto may seem to be attending high school like any other teenager, her whimsical and eccentric involvement with witchcraft sets her apart from others her age. From her encounter with an anthropomorphic dog fortune teller to the peculiar magic training she receives from her older sister Akane, Makoto's peaceful everyday life is filled with the idiosyncrasies of witchcraft that she shares with her friends and family. -- -- 217,847 7.53
Flying Witch -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Magic Shounen -- Flying Witch Flying Witch -- In the witches' tradition, when a practitioner turns 15, they must become independent and leave their home to study witchcraft. Makoto Kowata is one such apprentice witch who leaves her parents' home in Yokohama in pursuit of knowledge and training. Along with her companion Chito, a black cat familiar, they embark on a journey to Aomori, a region favored by witches due to its abundance of nature and affinity with magic. They begin their new life by living with Makoto's second cousins, Kei Kuramoto and his little sister Chinatsu. -- -- While Makoto may seem to be attending high school like any other teenager, her whimsical and eccentric involvement with witchcraft sets her apart from others her age. From her encounter with an anthropomorphic dog fortune teller to the peculiar magic training she receives from her older sister Akane, Makoto's peaceful everyday life is filled with the idiosyncrasies of witchcraft that she shares with her friends and family. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 217,847 7.53
Fragtime -- -- Tear Studio -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Romance School Shoujo Ai -- Fragtime Fragtime -- Misuzu Moritani is an introvert who has always had difficulty interacting with her classmates, quickly becoming flustered whenever someone tries to talk to her. Sometimes, she will use her ability to stop time for three minutes to escape troublesome social situations. -- -- One day, as Misuzu watches the suspended environment around her, she observes that her classmate, Haruka Murakami, is somehow able to move despite her temporal influence. From that moment on, Misuzu experiences new wonders as she explores more of the world she has long avoided; no matter where time may take her, Misuzu can count on Haruka to always be at her side. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Nov 22, 2019 -- 25,209 6.52
Frame Arms Girl -- -- Studio A-CAT, Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Other -- Action Sci-Fi Slice of Life Mecha -- Frame Arms Girl Frame Arms Girl -- The story begins when Ao opens a package that arrives at her doorstep. Inside the package is Gourai, a Frame Arms Girl: a small robot capable of independent movement. Gourai is a newly-developed prototype: a Frame Arms Girl equipped with an "Artificial Self," an advanced AI that gives her a personality. Ao is the only one that has activated her. Gourai begins to gather both battle data and emotions, starting a day-to-day life with Ao, who knows nothing about Frame Arms Girls. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 28,905 6.41
Freaky Highschool -- -- - -- 69 eps -- Original -- Horror School -- Freaky Highschool Freaky Highschool -- A cutesy horror anime. Everyone in town is monster but they're living their lives like normal while attending high school. -- 386 N/A -- -- Anime-ban Toukaidou Yotsuya Kaidan -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Other -- Historical Horror Supernatural -- Anime-ban Toukaidou Yotsuya Kaidan Anime-ban Toukaidou Yotsuya Kaidan -- An adaptation of Yotsuya Kaidan, a classic Japanese horror story about a ghost getting revenge. -- Special - Aug 16, 1981 -- 368 N/A -- -- Monkey Peak -- -- Tomovies -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Horror Seinen -- Monkey Peak Monkey Peak -- The anime centers on a group of pharmaceutical company employees who embark on a mountain-climbing trip together and who encounter tragedy at the hands of mysterious monkeys when they reach the top. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- ONA - Oct 26, 2018 -- 361 N/ANineko Gelée -- -- DLE -- 1 ep -- Original -- Music Dementia Horror Fantasy -- Nineko Gelée Nineko Gelée -- An animation staring Gelée, an anthropomorphic cat character created by DLE. -- ONA - Oct 25, 2016 -- 349 5.42
Free!: Dive to the Future -- -- Animation Do, Kyoto Animation -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama School Slice of Life Sports -- Free!: Dive to the Future Free!: Dive to the Future -- With the seniors having graduated from high school, the determined swimmers eagerly take on their futures with a dream to fulfill. -- -- Now attending Hidaka University in Tokyo, Haruka Nanase unexpectedly runs into Shiina Asahi, an old teammate and friend from his middle school days. Consequently, the troubling memories regarding his middle school swim team resurface, as it was a time when Haruka's views on swimming became negative and led him to quit the team. Haruka later reconnects with his other middle school classmates; all except for Ikuya Kirishima, who still resents Haruka for quitting the team, resulting in its disbandment. Aware of the issues between them, Haruka resolves to improve his friendship with Ikuya. However, he quickly realizes that making amends with an old friend isn't his only obstacle. -- -- Facing the reality and challenges of encountering higher calibre swimmers, Haruka must work hard to establish himself if he dreams of competing on an international level. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 123,137 7.58
Free!: Eternal Summer -- -- Animation Do, Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Sports Drama School -- Free!: Eternal Summer Free!: Eternal Summer -- Even though it has been a year since the Iwatobi High School Swim Club has been created, new members have yet to join the club. Now that Haruka Nanase and Makoto Tachibana are senior students, along with their younger friends Nagisa Hazuki and Rei Ryuugazaki, they have to find a way to attract new members. If not, the club will be forced to close the following year due to a lack of membership. -- -- Meanwhile, with impending graduation, it is also time for the seniors to decide their plans for the future. Unlike their friend Rin Matsuoka, the new captain of Samezuka Academy Swim Club who is determined to fulfill his dream of being a professional swimmer, Haruka and Makoto are unsure about what career path they want to take. -- -- Further problems arise when an old friend of Rin's, Sousuke Yamazaki, comes to the city to study at Samezuka Academy; the recently scouted swimmer's arrival causes tension in the relationship among him, Rin, and Haruka. -- -- 326,238 7.66
Free!: Eternal Summer -- -- Animation Do, Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Sports Drama School -- Free!: Eternal Summer Free!: Eternal Summer -- Even though it has been a year since the Iwatobi High School Swim Club has been created, new members have yet to join the club. Now that Haruka Nanase and Makoto Tachibana are senior students, along with their younger friends Nagisa Hazuki and Rei Ryuugazaki, they have to find a way to attract new members. If not, the club will be forced to close the following year due to a lack of membership. -- -- Meanwhile, with impending graduation, it is also time for the seniors to decide their plans for the future. Unlike their friend Rin Matsuoka, the new captain of Samezuka Academy Swim Club who is determined to fulfill his dream of being a professional swimmer, Haruka and Makoto are unsure about what career path they want to take. -- -- Further problems arise when an old friend of Rin's, Sousuke Yamazaki, comes to the city to study at Samezuka Academy; the recently scouted swimmer's arrival causes tension in the relationship among him, Rin, and Haruka. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 326,238 7.66
Freezing -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Harem Drama Romance Ecchi Martial Arts Seinen -- Freezing Freezing -- Decades into the future, humanity is under siege by an alien race known as the Novas. These inhuman beings leave devastation in their wake whenever they appear, with the efforts to stave them off becoming known as Nova Clashes. Young women known as "Pandoras" and young men known as "Limiters" are implanted with stigmata to give them superhuman powers and are trained in military academies, where they must learn to work together if humanity is to have a chance of surviving. -- -- Freezing tells the story of Kazuya Aoi as he sets out for his first day at the West Genetics military academy, right when a battle royale is being undertaken by the Pandoras. It is here that he mistakes Satellizer el Bridget—a powerful Pandora known as the "Untouchable Queen"—as his deceased sister and embraces her. Though he costs her the match, she finds that his touch doesn't drive her away and decides to take him as her Limiter. The only question is whether or not their partnership can survive the machinations of their upperclassmen and the impending battle with the Novas… -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 275,711 6.88
Fruits Basket 1st Season -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shoujo Slice of Life Supernatural -- Fruits Basket 1st Season Fruits Basket 1st Season -- Tooru Honda has always been fascinated by the story of the Chinese Zodiac that her beloved mother told her as a child. However, a sudden family tragedy changes her life, and subsequent circumstances leave her all alone. Tooru is now forced to live in a tent, but little does she know that her temporary home resides on the private property of the esteemed Souma family. Stumbling upon their home one day, she encounters Shigure, an older Souma cousin, and Yuki, the "prince" of her school. Tooru explains that she lives nearby, but the Soumas eventually discover her well-kept secret of being homeless when they see her walking back to her tent one night. -- -- Things start to look up for Tooru as they kindly offer to take her in after hearing about her situation. But soon after, she is caught up in a fight between Yuki and his hot-tempered cousin, Kyou. While trying to stop them, she learns that the Souma family has a well-kept secret of their own: whenever they are hugged by a member of the opposite sex, they transform into the animals of the Chinese Zodiac. -- -- With this new revelation, Tooru will find that living with the Soumas is an unexpected adventure filled with laughter and romance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 425,981 8.19
Fukumenkei Noise -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Music Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Fukumenkei Noise Fukumenkei Noise -- Every day, a young girl wearing a mask stands by the beach and sings a nostalgic melody. After experiencing two sudden heart-wrenching partings when she was only a child, Nino Arisugawa has been singing her songs to the ocean, bound by a promise made with her two childhood friends—her first love, Momo Sakaki, and a boy who composed music, Kanade "Yuzu" Yuzuriha. Having never met each other, the boys both individually promised that if Nino was ever separated from them, her voice would be the beacon to reunite them once again. -- -- After six long years, destiny has finally placed Nino, Momo, and Yuzu in the same high school. However, the passage of time has changed many things in their lives—while Nino relentlessly attempts to fulfill her childhood promise with the boys, Yuzu's feelings for her from the past resurface, and Momo goes to great lengths to prevent a reunion with Nino. Through music, will they be able to mend their friendship and overcome all the feelings involved in this complicated love triangle? -- -- 92,198 7.00
Fullmetal Alchemist -- -- Bones -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Military Shounen -- Fullmetal Alchemist Fullmetal Alchemist -- Edward Elric, a young, brilliant alchemist, has lost much in his twelve-year life: when he and his brother Alphonse try to resurrect their dead mother through the forbidden act of human transmutation, Edward loses his brother as well as two of his limbs. With his supreme alchemy skills, Edward binds Alphonse's soul to a large suit of armor. -- -- A year later, Edward, now promoted to the fullmetal alchemist of the state, embarks on a journey with his younger brother to obtain the Philosopher's Stone. The fabled mythical object is rumored to be capable of amplifying an alchemist's abilities by leaps and bounds, thus allowing them to override the fundamental law of alchemy: to gain something, an alchemist must sacrifice something of equal value. Edward hopes to draw into the military's resources to find the fabled stone and restore his and Alphonse's bodies to normal. However, the Elric brothers soon discover that there is more to the legendary stone than meets the eye, as they are led to the epicenter of a far darker battle than they could have ever imagined. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, Funimation -- 1,197,219 8.15
Full Metal Panic! The Second Raid -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Mecha -- Full Metal Panic! The Second Raid Full Metal Panic! The Second Raid -- After overcoming various tumultuous events, mercenary sergeant Sousuke Sagara of Mithril and "Whispered" school girl Kaname Chidori return to their normal high school lives. Sousuke continues his efforts to assimilate with the civilian population and manage his mission at the same time, while Kaname attempts to support his endeavors (even though his antics often drive her up a wall). -- -- However, as their lives calm, new problems begin to appear. The appearance of an independent terrorist organization known as Amalgam and internal conflicts within Mithril threaten to wreak unity into a series of failures and betrayals. And new, powerful Arm Slave models only worsen the situation when the world's peace is at stake. -- -- As Kaname and Sousuke face their own inner battles amidst life-threatening fights, will they be able to make the right choices and change their future? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation, Kadokawa Pictures USA -- 231,034 7.96
Fumetsu no Anata e -- -- Brain's Base -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Fumetsu no Anata e Fumetsu no Anata e -- It, a mysterious immortal being, is sent to the Earth with no emotions nor identity. However, It is able to take the shape of those around that have a strong impetus. -- -- At first, It is a sphere. Then, It imitates the form of a rock. As the temperature drops and snow falls atop the moss, It inherits the moss. When an injured, lone wolf comes limping by and lays down to die, It takes on the form of the animal. Finally, It gains consciousness and begins to traverse the empty tundra until It meets a boy. -- -- The boy lives alone in a ghost town, which the adults abandoned long ago in search of the paradise said to exist far beyond the endless sea of white tundra. However, their efforts were for naught, and now the boy is in a critical state. -- -- Acquiring the form of the boy, It sets off on a never-ending journey, in search of new experiences, places, and people. -- -- 217,744 8.74
Fushigi Yuugi: Dai Ni Bu -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Historical Martial Arts Romance Shoujo -- Fushigi Yuugi: Dai Ni Bu Fushigi Yuugi: Dai Ni Bu -- Miaka and Taka (Tamahome's reborn out-of-the-book self) return to the Universe of the Four Gods to try and restore Tamahome's memories to Taka. This is not as easy as it sounds, however, when the evil Tenkou shows up to rain on their parade. He manages to thwart most of their attempts at getting Taka's memories back, and uses his newfound power to summon the Gods outside the book. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Media Blasters -- OVA - May 25, 1997 -- 18,117 7.27
Futari wa Precure -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Futari wa Precure Futari wa Precure -- Futari wa Precure protagonists Nagisa Misumi and Honoka Yukishiro are about as different as two people can get. Nagisa is the captain of the lacrosse team, a lover of food, and a hater of homework. Honoka loves to learn, working with the science club and earning the nickname "The Queen of Knowledge" from her fellow classmates. Their lives are unconnected until one day, when a mysterious star shower unites them. -- -- Nagisa and Honoka meet Mipple and Mepple, two residents of the Garden of Light. Their homeland has been conquered by the evil forces of the Dark Zone who now have their sights set on the Garden of Rainbows: Earth. With powers from the Garden of Light, Nagisa becomes Cure Black and Honoka becomes Cure White. Together, they are Pretty Cure! Now Pretty Cure must locate the Prism Stones, the only power strong enough to defeat the Dark Zone and repair the damage done to the Garden of Light. Will these magical girls be able to protect their home from the evil that threatens it? Or will they be sucked into the darkness? -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment -- 36,291 7.00
Futatsu no Spica -- -- Group TAC -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Drama School -- Futatsu no Spica Futatsu no Spica -- When Kamogawa Asumi was just a baby, her mother was grievously injured when a rocket crashed to the ground. Five years later, having been in a coma all the time, Asumi's mother finally dies, and the little girl struggles to come to terms with the death of a mother she barely remembers. In the midst of her turmoil, she meets "Lion-san," a strange figure wearing a lion mask and claiming to be a ghost. Lion-san helps Asumi to bury her mother's ashes, and finally, Asumi reaches her own decision: "When I grow up, I'm going to be a rocket pilot." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 8,793 7.36
Gad Guard -- -- Gonzo -- 26 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mecha Shounen -- Gad Guard Gad Guard -- Several hundred years in the future, the resources of the Earth runs out, and the progression of the human race has stagnated. The world is now divided into "Units." A boy named Hajiki Sanada lives with his mother and sister in Unit 74, in a place called "Night Town," in which all electricity is shut down at midnight. The key in this story is an object called the GAD. GADs have the ability to reconstruct materials while reacting to feelings of an organic life. The size and shape of the resulting product seem to be different depending on the kinds of feelings that the life possesses. When Hajiki comes in contact with one by accident, it transforms into a huge robot—a Tekkoudo, or "Iron Giant"—which Hajiki names Lightning. And soon he realizes that he isn't the only one with a Tekkoudo, and must find out how to deal with those others who he feels are the "same" as himself. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 12,113 6.69
GA: Geijutsuka Art Design Class -- -- AIC PLUS+ -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Seinen -- GA: Geijutsuka Art Design Class GA: Geijutsuka Art Design Class -- The Ayanoi High School features the Geijutsuka Art Design Class (GA) that focuses on the arts. Five close friends — the energetic "hime"-prankster Noda Miki; the level-headed, cynical Nozaki Namiko; the intelligent, observant, and kind Oomichi Miyabi; the lively and mischievous tomboy Tomokane; and the curious, innocent, glasses-wearing Yamaguchi Kisaragi — attend this class with great enthusiasm, learning about the many art techniques. Every day seems to pose a new and interesting challenge, be it struggling with the latest assignment or when dealing with the daily strangeness of school life. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Jul 7, 2009 -- 17,651 7.14
Gake no Ue no Ponyo -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy -- Gake no Ue no Ponyo Gake no Ue no Ponyo -- A goldfish sneaks away from home and floats off on the back of a jellyfish. After getting stuck in a glass jar, she drifts to the shore where she is freed by Sousuke, a five-year-old boy who lives with his mother Lisa in a house by the sea while his father Koichi works on a fishing boat. After healing a cut on Sousuke's finger by licking it, the goldfish is named Ponyo by her new friend. -- -- Unknown to Sousuke, Ponyo already has a name and a family. Her father Fujimoto, a sorcerer who forsook his humanity to live underwater, searches frantically for his daughter Brunhilde. When found and captured, Ponyo rejects her birth name and declares that she wants to become a human. Using the power received from Sousuke's blood, she grows arms and legs and escapes to the surface once more. But the magic released into the ocean causes an imbalance in nature, causing the Moon to start falling out of orbit and the tides to grow dangerously stronger. Reunited with Ponyo, Sousuke must pass an ancient test to restore order in the world and let his companion live on as a human. -- -- Movie - Jul 19, 2008 -- 386,034 7.89
Gakkou no Kowai Uwasa Shin: Hanako-san ga Kita!! -- -- - -- 33 eps -- - -- Comedy Horror School Supernatural -- Gakkou no Kowai Uwasa Shin: Hanako-san ga Kita!! Gakkou no Kowai Uwasa Shin: Hanako-san ga Kita!! -- The story of the anime revolves around Hanako, a girl who lives in a supernatural world apart from our own. Hanako appears when schoolchildren are in trouble; she is a benevolent version of an enduring Japanese urban legend about Hanako, a ghost who lives in a toilet at the local school. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Aug 13, 2010 -- 765 N/A -- -- Gegege no Kitarou: Jigoku-hen -- -- Toei Animation -- 7 eps -- - -- Adventure Fantasy Comedy Supernatural Horror -- Gegege no Kitarou: Jigoku-hen Gegege no Kitarou: Jigoku-hen -- The origins of Kitarou. -- TV - Feb 8, 1988 -- 753 6.23
Gakuen Alice -- -- Group TAC -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shoujo Super Power -- Gakuen Alice Gakuen Alice -- Mikan Sakura is a normal 10-year-old girl. Optimistic, energetic, and overall a very sweet child, Mikan is the complete opposite of the aloof, intelligent, and somewhat cold-hearted, Hotaru Imai. Despite their glaring differences, the two girls have been best friends for a very long time. So when Hotaru suddenly transfers to Alice Academy, a prestigious school in the city, her best friend is devastated—especially when she hears of the horrible rumors regarding the academy's harsh treatment of students. Beset with worry, Mikan runs away to see her best friend! -- -- Upon her arrival, Mikan learns of "Alices," individuals gifted with various supernatural abilities, and that the school is an institution built by the government to train and protect them. Discovering that she has her own unique powers, Mikan enrolls in the academy, and, after a lot of trouble, finally reunites with Hotaru. -- -- Gakuen Alice is a heartwarming comedy that follows Mikan and her friends' adventures in the academy, as well as their attempt to uncover the mysteries surrounding the problematic, fire-wielding student Natsume Hyuuga. -- -- TV - Oct 30, 2004 -- 83,495 7.64
Gakuen Utopia Manabi Straight! -- -- ufotable -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Gakuen Utopia Manabi Straight! Gakuen Utopia Manabi Straight! -- Manabi Straight! follows the lives of a group of young high school girls living in the year 2035 while they attend the all-girl Seioh Private High School. Since the birth rate has dropped dramatically, schools are being closed down due to the sheer lack of students available to teach. Morale in schools has dropped dramatically, and Seioh is no exception. -- -- The story begins when the main character, Manami Amamiya, transfers to Seioh. After some initial hijinks involving a futuristic scooter and a swim meet, followed by an inspirational school song performance, she is inducted as the student council president. The story that follows pertains to Manami working with Mika Inamori, the only other student council member, and three other classmates named Mutsuki Uehara, Mei Etoh, and Momoha Odori, in student council matters. After some remodeling of the student council room, Manami and her friends set forth to plan for the upcoming student festival. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Jan 8, 2007 -- 27,236 7.27
Gakusen Toshi Asterisk -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Romance School Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Gakusen Toshi Asterisk Gakusen Toshi Asterisk -- In the previous century, an unprecedented disaster known as the Invertia drastically reformed the world. The powers of existing nations declined significantly, paving the way for a conglomerate called the Integrated Empire Foundation to assume control. But more importantly, the Invertia led to the emergence of a new species of humans who are born with phenomenal physical capabilities—the Genestella. Its elite are hand-picked across the globe to attend the top six schools, and they duel amongst themselves in entertainment battles called Festas. -- -- Ayato Amagiri is a scholarship transfer student at the prestigious Seidoukan Academy, which has recently been suffering from declining performances. Through a series of events, he accidentally sees the popular Witch of Resplendent Flames, Julis-Alexia von Riessfeld, half-dressed! Enraged, Julis challenges him to a duel for intruding on her privacy. After said duel is voided by the student council president, Ayato reveals that he has no interest in Festas. Instead, he has enrolled in the academy to investigate the whereabouts of his missing elder sister. But when a more devious plot unravels, Ayato sets out to achieve victory, while being surrounded by some of the most talented Genestella on the planet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 507,111 6.88
Galilei Donna -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure -- Galilei Donna Galilei Donna -- Three sisters, Hozuki, Kazuki, and Hazuki, are descendants of Galileo and have completely different personalities and tastes; they never meet eye-to-eye. One day, the girls are suddenly attacked by a mysterious organization. The organization was after the "Galileo Tesoro" which Galileo Galilei was said to have discovered. Still unaware of what was going on, the sisters escape on the airship they built after the sudden attack. But it won't be so easy for these three sisters to help each other out in a pinch when they're constantly at odds with each other. What is the Tesoro, and what is the organization after? And what about the relationship between the sisters? It's a threesome of cute girls, action, and mystery! -- -- (Source: Fuji Creative) -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Discotek Media -- 49,595 6.43
Gall Force 1: Eternal Story -- -- AIC, animate Film, Artmic -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha -- Gall Force 1: Eternal Story Gall Force 1: Eternal Story -- Two advanced civilizations, the Paranoids (a race of alien humanoids) and the Solenoids (who are all women) are waging a war that has gone on for centuries. When the Solenoid fleet leaves a battle to defend an experimentally terraformed world from the Paranoids, one damaged Solenoid ship, the Star Leaf, is separated from the fleet. -- -- Only seven women remain alive on the ship: Eluza, the captain, Rabby, the solid more or less main character, Lufy, the brash pilot, Catty, the mysterious science officer, Pony, the pink-haired ditzy tech, Patty, a solid crew member, and Remy, the cute one. -- -- After narrowly escaping the battle, the crew of the Star Leaf decides to continue with their orders and rendezvous at planet Chaos to defend it. It turns out, however, that their ship is the subject of a Paranoid experiment. In the end, it is up to the remaining crew Star Leaf to defend the artificial paradise of Chaos from the Paranoid fleet and the plans of the Solenoid leaders. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- Movie - Jul 28, 1986 -- 5,485 6.46
Gantz -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Ecchi -- Gantz Gantz -- Thought your life was bad? Sometimes, death is worse. There is no salvation, peace, nor god waiting to receive you into their care. But wait, a god? Maybe you are talking about that big black ball stuck in the room with you. Now you are thrown into a game, fighting green aliens and robot monsters for the chance to survive. -- -- When Kei Kurono is killed, he thus finds himself caught in such a game—a test of his skills, morals, and will to survive. His life is not his own; his death is spat and trampled upon over and over again. What happens if he does not listen? God knows. -- -- A word of warning: Gantz is not for the faint-hearted, but neither is it as simple as it looks. Gore, rape, and violence is rampant, as are portrayals of greed, violence, and all the ugliness that one sees in society today. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- TV - Apr 13, 2004 -- 293,426 7.04
Garo: Honoo no Kokuin -- -- MAPPA -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Garo: Honoo no Kokuin Garo: Honoo no Kokuin -- In the name of the king, the Valiante Kingdom launched hunts to exterminate users of witchcraft. Seventeen years later, their pursuit is still growing in both size and brutality. Unbeknownst to the citizens, the targets of these witch hunts are the secret protectors of humanity. Known as the Makai Knights and Alchemists, they have a strong will to protect people from Horrors, demons who possess souls plagued by sadness and pain. -- -- One such Makai Knight is 17-year-old Leon Luis who inherits the legendary armor of the Golden Knight Garo from his mother. Though he possesses great power, he struggles to overcome the hatred he bears from his mother's death at the hands of the kingdom. His father German, known as Zoro the Shadow Cutting Knight, is still training Leon when he is called to investigate the upsurge of Horrors in the kingdom's capital. Although German knows Leon's will is wavering, he decides to bring Leon along to continue his training. -- -- As German and Leon head to the capital, the king's amiable son Alfonso San Valiante struggles to find a solution to the growing Horror threat. But before he can do so, he is double-crossed and banished from his own kingdom. To return home, Alfonso sets out to find the help and strength he needs to reclaim the throne. During his search, he comes across Leon, whose interactions with the prince will forever change both of their fates. -- -- 123,260 7.40
Garo: Honoo no Kokuin -- -- MAPPA -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Garo: Honoo no Kokuin Garo: Honoo no Kokuin -- In the name of the king, the Valiante Kingdom launched hunts to exterminate users of witchcraft. Seventeen years later, their pursuit is still growing in both size and brutality. Unbeknownst to the citizens, the targets of these witch hunts are the secret protectors of humanity. Known as the Makai Knights and Alchemists, they have a strong will to protect people from Horrors, demons who possess souls plagued by sadness and pain. -- -- One such Makai Knight is 17-year-old Leon Luis who inherits the legendary armor of the Golden Knight Garo from his mother. Though he possesses great power, he struggles to overcome the hatred he bears from his mother's death at the hands of the kingdom. His father German, known as Zoro the Shadow Cutting Knight, is still training Leon when he is called to investigate the upsurge of Horrors in the kingdom's capital. Although German knows Leon's will is wavering, he decides to bring Leon along to continue his training. -- -- As German and Leon head to the capital, the king's amiable son Alfonso San Valiante struggles to find a solution to the growing Horror threat. But before he can do so, he is double-crossed and banished from his own kingdom. To return home, Alfonso sets out to find the help and strength he needs to reclaim the throne. During his search, he comes across Leon, whose interactions with the prince will forever change both of their fates. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 123,260 7.40
Gatchaman Crowds -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 12 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure -- Gatchaman Crowds Gatchaman Crowds -- Hajime Ichinose's ordinary life is in for a change when a transcendent being named J.J Robinson hands her a small book called NOTE—a device which transforms her into one of the Gatchaman, the legendary protectors of Tachikawa City. Stressing that the existence of their group must remain a secret, fellow Gatchaman Sugane Tachibana takes Hajime to their base of operations, where Paiman, the panda-like alien leader of the Gatchaman, reveals their purpose: to eliminate aliens that pose a danger to humanity. These existential threats, called MESS, are becoming increasingly dangerous, destroying everything they touch. Now it's up to the Gatchaman and their new recruit to stop them before the world is engulfed in chaos. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 13, 2013 -- 165,353 7.32
Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Military -- Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri Gate: Jieitai Kanochi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri -- Off-duty Japan Self-Defense Forces (JSDF) officer and otaku, Youji Itami, is on his way to attend a doujin convention in Ginza, Tokyo when a mysterious portal in the shape of a large gate suddenly appears. From this gate, supernatural creatures and warriors clad in medieval armor emerge, charging through the city, killing and destroying everything in their path. With swift actions, Youji saves as many lives as he can while the rest of the JSDF direct their efforts towards stopping the invasion. -- -- Three months after the attack, Youji has been tasked with leading a special recon team, as part of a JSDF task force, that will be sent to the world beyond the gate—now being referred to as the "Special Region." They must travel into this unknown world in order to learn more about what they are dealing with and attempt to befriend the locals in hopes of creating peaceful ties with the ruling empire. But if they fail, they face the consequence of participating in a devastating war that will engulf both sides of the gate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 621,953 7.73
Gegege no Kitarou (2018) -- -- Toei Animation -- 97 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Gegege no Kitarou (2018) Gegege no Kitarou (2018) -- Nearly twenty years into the 21st century, people have forgotten the existence of youkai. When a number of unexplainable phenomena plague adults of the human world with confusion and chaos, thirteen-year-old Mana writes a letter to the Youkai Post in search of answers, only to be greeted by Gegege no Kitarou... -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- 41,121 7.22
Geisters: Fractions of the Earth -- -- - -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi -- Geisters: Fractions of the Earth Geisters: Fractions of the Earth -- At the end of the 21st century, a meteorite collision plunged Earth into apocalypse, and the remnants of humanity went in two different directions to survive. The aristocratic Dobias headed into space, while the earthy Shioru went underground. Centuries later, they returned to Earth's surface and are now fighting for control of the planet—that is, when they're not busy fending off a new species of predators known simply as Creatures. Amidst this conflict, an elite team of five soldiers known as Geisters protects humanity from the Creatures and from each other. Although part of the Dobias, the Geisters have recently accepted a soldier of Shioru descent onto the team, and her take-charge personality leaves the other members unsure about her loyalty and usefulness to the group. With Dobias and Shioru tensions heating up on the political floor, Creatures running rampant, and a dangerous new weapon being developed in secret, the Geisters must maintain peace among themselves and the rest of society. -- -- (Source: Anime Crash) -- TV - Oct 6, 2001 -- 1,282 5.77
Gekkan Shoujo Nozaki-kun -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Romance School -- Gekkan Shoujo Nozaki-kun Gekkan Shoujo Nozaki-kun -- Chiyo Sakura is a cheerful high school girl who has fallen head over heels for the oblivious Umetarou Nozaki. Much to Chiyo's confusion, when she confesses to her beloved Nozaki, he hands her an unfamiliar autograph. As it turns out, the stoic teenage boy is actually a respected shoujo mangaka, publishing under the pen name Sakiko Yumeno! A series of misunderstandings leads to Chiyo becoming one of Nozaki's manga assistants. -- -- Throughout the hilarious events that ensue, she befriends many of her quirky schoolmates, including her seemingly shameless fellow assistant, Mikoto Mikoshiba, and the "Prince of the School," Yuu Kashima. Gekkan Shoujo Nozaki-kun follows Chiyo as she strives to help Nozaki with his manga and hopes that he will eventually notice her feelings. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 712,338 7.93
Genei wo Kakeru Taiyou -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Original -- Magic -- Genei wo Kakeru Taiyou Genei wo Kakeru Taiyou -- Akari Taiyou is an apprentice fortune teller living with her aunt, uncle, and their daughter Fuyuna. Having lost her mother at a young age, the only thing Akari has left of her is a deck of tarot cards and a dream to follow in her footsteps as a fortune teller. -- -- One night, Akari has a dream of being attacked by a plant monster and witnesses a stronger version of herself defeat it. When she awakens, she discovers to her horror that the monster was actually Fuyuna. But mysteriously, Akari and her relatives soon forget Fuyuna ever existed. After another close encounter with a similar monster, she is rescued by three magical girls: Ginka Shirokane, Seira Hoshikawa, and Luna Tsukuyomi. They explain that they are from the Sefiro Fiore organization, which uses Elemental Tarot power to fight the evil creatures known as "Daemonia." -- -- Akari discovers she too is a magical girl and has inherited her mother's power of The Sun card. However, she comes to realize Daemonia are actually people who have been possessed, and she must decide whether to try to save what is left of their humanity or to wipe them from existence. As Akari comes to terms with her grim duty of protecting the world from Daemonia, the bonds of the organization and that of their team will soon be strained when they deal with grave threats from the outside and from within. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 48,475 6.42
Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki -- -- J.C.Staff -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Harem Magic Romance Fantasy -- Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki -- O, Hero! -- -- When Kazuya Souma is unexpectedly transported to another world, he knows the people expect a hero. But Souma's idea of heroism is more practical than most—he wants to rebuild the flagging economy of the new land he's found himself in! Betrothed to the princess and abruptly planted on the throne, this realist hero must gather talented people to help him get the country back on its feet—not through war, or adventure, but with administrative reform! -- -- (Source: Seven Seas Entertainment) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 23,670 N/A -- -- Mobile Suit Gundam III: Encounters in Space -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam III: Encounters in Space Mobile Suit Gundam III: Encounters in Space -- The One Year War comes to a close, as the Zeon forces now retreat back into space. Amuro learns much more of his Newtype abilities and tries to use them the best way he can. He's pushed to his limit as he encounters the infamous Char Aznable once again. He also falls in love with a mysterious woman named Lalah Sune, who knows the full potential of the Newtype abilities. -- -- The greatest battle is about to begin, as many loved ones fall to the power of war. Can the Earth Federation defeat the Principality of Zeon? Or will they fail? Can Char prove that he's the better Newtype than Amuro? They all will be answered now... -- -- (Source: Otakufreakmk2) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Nozomi Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 13, 1982 -- 22,788 7.77
Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki -- -- J.C.Staff -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Harem Magic Romance Fantasy -- Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki -- O, Hero! -- -- When Kazuya Souma is unexpectedly transported to another world, he knows the people expect a hero. But Souma's idea of heroism is more practical than most—he wants to rebuild the flagging economy of the new land he's found himself in! Betrothed to the princess and abruptly planted on the throne, this realist hero must gather talented people to help him get the country back on its feet—not through war, or adventure, but with administrative reform! -- -- (Source: Seven Seas Entertainment) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 23,670 N/A -- -- Mujin Wakusei Survive -- -- Madhouse, Telecom Animation Film -- 52 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Fantasy Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Mujin Wakusei Survive Mujin Wakusei Survive -- The story is set in the 22nd century where space travel, planet colonization and anti-gravity basketball are practically everyday things. Planet Earth has become uninhabitable, and therefore people live in colonies on the surrounding planets. On a school field trip, a mistake causes the protagonist, a young transfer student named Luna, her pet robot, and six of her classmates to be thrown through a gravity storm and crash land on a seemingly uninhabited planet. There, with Luna as their leader, the robot cat Chako, the lone wolf Kaoru, the spoiled rich boy Howard, the shy Sharla, the obedient Bell, the prideful musician Menori and the young genius Shingo must fight for their survival. But is the planet really uninhabited, or is there someone or something out there, waiting in the shadows? -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Oct 16, 2003 -- 23,504 7.70
Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki -- -- J.C.Staff -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Harem Magic Romance Fantasy -- Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki -- O, Hero! -- -- When Kazuya Souma is unexpectedly transported to another world, he knows the people expect a hero. But Souma's idea of heroism is more practical than most—he wants to rebuild the flagging economy of the new land he's found himself in! Betrothed to the princess and abruptly planted on the throne, this realist hero must gather talented people to help him get the country back on its feet—not through war, or adventure, but with administrative reform! -- -- (Source: Seven Seas Entertainment) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 23,670 N/A -- -- Seikon no Qwaser: Jotei no Shouzou -- -- TAKI Corporation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Ecchi Seinen -- Seikon no Qwaser: Jotei no Shouzou Seikon no Qwaser: Jotei no Shouzou -- Based on Ekaterina Kurae's chapter 16 from the manga, and episode 10.5 of the anime. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Oct 20, 2010 -- 23,668 6.41
Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki -- -- J.C.Staff -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Harem Magic Romance Fantasy -- Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki -- O, Hero! -- -- When Kazuya Souma is unexpectedly transported to another world, he knows the people expect a hero. But Souma's idea of heroism is more practical than most—he wants to rebuild the flagging economy of the new land he's found himself in! Betrothed to the princess and abruptly planted on the throne, this realist hero must gather talented people to help him get the country back on its feet—not through war, or adventure, but with administrative reform! -- -- (Source: Seven Seas Entertainment) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 23,670 N/A -- -- Tenshi na Konamaiki -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Romance Shounen -- Tenshi na Konamaiki Tenshi na Konamaiki -- Megumi-chan is a girl with a secret past. She used to be a boy until she met a person she thought was a magic user. This person gave him/her a magical book from which a genie appears to grant one wish when blood is applied to it. Megumi made the wish to be a man in a man's body but the genie has a twist: he grants wishes backwards so he turns Megumi-kun aged 9 to Megumi-chan. Years pass and Megumi enters High School where she immediately beats up the school bully who of course falls in love with her. She is looking for that book again to be able to reverse the spell placed upon her. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 6, 2002 -- 23,228 7.47
Gensoumaden Saiyuuki -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Drama Shounen Supernatural -- Gensoumaden Saiyuuki Gensoumaden Saiyuuki -- Many years ago, humans and demons lived in harmony. But that unity ended when demons started attacking humans and plotted a mission to unleash Gyumao—an evil demon imprisoned for thousands of years. Now, Genjo Sanzo, a rogue priest, must team up with three demons—Sha Gojyo, Son Goku, and Cho Hakkai—and embark on a perilous journey to the west to stop these demons from resurrecting Gyumao and restore the balance between humans and demons on Earth. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 46,950 7.58
Gensoumaden Saiyuuki -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Drama Shounen Supernatural -- Gensoumaden Saiyuuki Gensoumaden Saiyuuki -- Many years ago, humans and demons lived in harmony. But that unity ended when demons started attacking humans and plotted a mission to unleash Gyumao—an evil demon imprisoned for thousands of years. Now, Genjo Sanzo, a rogue priest, must team up with three demons—Sha Gojyo, Son Goku, and Cho Hakkai—and embark on a perilous journey to the west to stop these demons from resurrecting Gyumao and restore the balance between humans and demons on Earth. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 46,950 7.58
Gensoumaden Saiyuuki Movie: Requiem - Erabarezaru Mono e no Chinkonka -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Shounen Supernatural -- Gensoumaden Saiyuuki Movie: Requiem - Erabarezaru Mono e no Chinkonka Gensoumaden Saiyuuki Movie: Requiem - Erabarezaru Mono e no Chinkonka -- The gang is traveling along when they find a girl in need. Of course, they all can't resist going after her. This girl isn't all that she seems... her motive or her "humanity".... and soon the whole gang has Sanzo's past on their hands and one certain young boy who can keep a grudge for decades... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Aug 18, 2001 -- 8,647 7.35
Giant Killing -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Sports Drama Seinen -- Giant Killing Giant Killing -- East Tokyo United (ETU) has been struggling in Japan's top soccer league for the past few years. It has taken everything they have just to avoid relegation. To make matters even worse, the team has lost five matches in a row, leading to abysmal team morale. Even the fans are beginning to abandon them, and rumors hint that the home ground municipality is going to withdraw their support. With countless coaches fired and poor financial choices in hiring players, it is a downward spiral for ETU. -- -- The board of directors, under pressure from general manager Kousei Gotou, takes a gamble and hires a new coach—the slightly eccentric Takeshi Tatsumi. Though considered a great soccer player when he was younger, Tatsumi abandoned ETU years ago. However, since then, he has proven himself successful as the manager of one of England's lower division amateur teams. -- -- Tatsumi's task won't be easy; ETU fans call him a traitor, and the team is pitted against others with larger budgets and better players. Yet even the underdog can take down a goliath, and Tatsumi claims he is an expert at giant killing. -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2010 -- 59,355 7.57
Gi(a)rlish Number -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life -- Gi(a)rlish Number Gi(a)rlish Number -- College student Chitose Karasuma is determined not to do boring things as she enters the adult world. To this end, this bad-mannered beauty barges into a facility that trains would-be voice actors and actresses, somehow landing a job at "Number One Produce," a seiyuu agency managed by her older brother, Gojou. In Chitose's mind, she's poised for greatness, but finds herself at a loss when she continues to only get minor roles. As she clashes with other girls in the agency, including a cunning airhead and a girl with a Kansai accent, Chitose is about to learn that there's more to succeeding in this competitive industry than she imagined. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 90,864 6.87
Ginban Kaleidoscope -- -- Karaku -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sports Supernatural Drama Romance -- Ginban Kaleidoscope Ginban Kaleidoscope -- Figure skater Tazusa Sakurano is on the fast track to the Olympics. As a top contender, her chances rest on a single competition in Canada. However, during her program, she falls and hits her head on the ice, knocking her unconscious. At the same time, Canadian stunt pilot Pete Pumps goes down in a fiery blaze. -- -- After her devastating failure, Tazusa returns home to Japan, but she starts hearing a voice in her head. In reality, when Pete had arrived at the gates of heaven, he was denied access for his sins. Instead, he was told to wait 100 days and is now trapped in Tazusa's body! Unwilling to let this interrupt her life—even if her body is a bit crowded—Tazusa moves forward with skating, all while a pesky voice may just be able to help her achieve her dream. -- -- 43,570 7.33
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu -- -- Artland, Magic Bus -- 110 eps -- Novel -- Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu -- The 150-year-long stalemate between the two interstellar superpowers, the Galactic Empire and the Free Planets Alliance, comes to an end when a new generation of leaders arises: the idealistic military genius Reinhard von Lohengramm, and the FPA's reserved historian, Yang Wenli. -- -- While Reinhard climbs the ranks of the Empire with the aid of his childhood friend, Siegfried Kircheis, he must fight not only the war, but also the remnants of the crumbling Goldenbaum Dynasty in order to free his sister from the Kaiser and unify humanity under one genuine ruler. Meanwhile, on the other side of the galaxy, Yang—a strong supporter of democratic ideals—has to stand firm in his beliefs, despite the struggles of the FPA, and show his pupil, Julian Mintz, that autocracy is not the solution. -- -- As ideologies clash amidst the war's many casualties, the two strategic masterminds must ask themselves what the real reason behind their battle is. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Jan 8, 1988 -- 239,570 9.06
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Seiran 2 -- -- Production I.G -- 4 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Seiran 2 Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Seiran 2 -- Marquis Reinhard von Lohengramm's plot to destabilize the Free Planets Alliance succeeds when the treacherous former Rear Admiral Arthur Lynch instigates a coup on Heinessen. Equipped with a plan crafted by Reinhard himself, Lynch encourages his longtime friend Admiral Dwight Greenhill to supervise the National Salvation Military Council's toppling of the civilian government. Seeking to defend democracy and restore the Alliance constitution, Admiral Yang Wen-li faces off against his fellow citizens—and, regrettably, the father of his devoted adjutant Lieutenant Frederica Greenhill. -- -- Now with the Free Planets Alliance thoroughly occupied with their own internal matters, the forces of the Galactic Empire can safely suppress the newly formed Lippstadt League led by Duke Otto von Braunschweig. However, with his friend and loyal subordinate High Admiral Siegfried Kircheis fighting far away in the noble-controlled frontier regions, Reinhard increasingly relies on the advice of the ruthless Vice Admiral Paul von Oberstein, whose influence within the esteemed Lohengramm admiralty steadily grows. -- -- Though bloodshed is inevitable on both sides of the galaxy, Yang Wen-li of the Alliance and Reinhard von Lohengramm of the Empire each ask themselves the same questions: how will history look back on their actions? Will the ends justify the means? -- -- Movie - Oct 25, 2019 -- 15,432 8.09
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden (1999) -- -- Artland -- 28 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden (1999) Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden (1999) -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden (1999) is the second of two OVA adaptations of side stories from the Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu novel series. This second adaptation follows the achievements of Yang Wen-li of the Free Planets Alliance before the fateful Battle of Astarte, and continues the tales of Reinhard von Müsel and Siegfried Kircheis of the Galactic Empire. -- -- Spiral Labyrinth -- Yang is propelled to the spotlight after his famous evacuation of civilians from El Facil. Following an unofficial double promotion and a flurry of media attention, he chronicles his research of the Year 730 Mafia—a close-knit group of Alliance military officers centered around the famed tactician Bruce Ashbey. He investigates a startling claim by Ashbey's deceased widow that may have enormous political ramifications: that the great war hero was not killed in action but murdered. -- -- The Mutineer -- Reinhard and Kircheis are posted on the destroyer Hameln II, docked at Iserlohn Fortress. After gaining the respect of the crew, Reinhard's leadership is tested when the captain is severely wounded and passes command authority to Reinhard, the next-highest ranking officer on deck. -- -- The Duelist -- While Reinhard and Kircheis are working in the Imperial capital Odin, Reinhard learns of a mining rights dispute involving Dorothea von Schaffhausen, a friend of his sister Annerose von Grünewald. Upon hearing that Count Herxheimer intends to settle the matter with a duel, Reinhard volunteers to represent the Schaffhausen family. -- -- The Retriever -- After falling out of favor with the nobility, Count Herxheimer is trying to escape to the Free Planets Alliance with a stolen Seffle particle generator prototype. Reinhard is tasked with retrieving both the prototype and the defector, but is only assigned the cruiser Hässliche Entlein due to the confidential nature of the mission. -- -- The Third Battle of Tiamat -- To commemorate the 30th year of the reign of Kaiser Friedrich IV, the Empire announces a large-scale military campaign against the Free Planets Alliance. In the ensuing clash between the Imperial expeditionary force and three Alliance fleets, Reinhard's timely intervention shapes the tides of war. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Dec 24, 1999 -- 16,215 8.08
Ginga Tetsudou 999 -- -- Toei Animation -- 113 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama -- Ginga Tetsudou 999 Ginga Tetsudou 999 -- In the distant future, humanity has found a way to live forever by purchasing mechanical bodies, but this way to immortality is extraordinarily expensive. An impoverished boy, Tetsurou Hoshino, desires to purchase a pass on the Galaxy Express 999—a train that travels throughout the universe—because it is said that at the end of the line, those aboard can obtain a mechanical body for free. When Tetsurou's mother is gunned down by the villainous machine-man hybrid Count Mecha, however, all seems lost. -- -- Tetsurou is then saved from certain death by the mysterious Maetel, a tall woman with blonde hair and a striking resemblance to his mother. She gives him a pass to the Galaxy Express under one condition: that they travel together. Thus, Tetsurou begins his journey across the universe to many unique planets and thrilling adventures, in hopes of being able to attain that which he most desires. -- -- 26,416 7.80
Ginga Tetsudou 999 -- -- Toei Animation -- 113 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama -- Ginga Tetsudou 999 Ginga Tetsudou 999 -- In the distant future, humanity has found a way to live forever by purchasing mechanical bodies, but this way to immortality is extraordinarily expensive. An impoverished boy, Tetsurou Hoshino, desires to purchase a pass on the Galaxy Express 999—a train that travels throughout the universe—because it is said that at the end of the line, those aboard can obtain a mechanical body for free. When Tetsurou's mother is gunned down by the villainous machine-man hybrid Count Mecha, however, all seems lost. -- -- Tetsurou is then saved from certain death by the mysterious Maetel, a tall woman with blonde hair and a striking resemblance to his mother. She gives him a pass to the Galaxy Express under one condition: that they travel together. Thus, Tetsurou begins his journey across the universe to many unique planets and thrilling adventures, in hopes of being able to attain that which he most desires. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 26,416 7.80
Gingitsune -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Seinen Slice of Life Supernatural -- Gingitsune Gingitsune -- Gintarou is a fox spirit that has been protecting the small Inari temple since the Edo era. Saeki Makoto's family possesses the power to see the gods' agent, but the ability is limited to one living relative at a time. When Makoto's mother passed away while she was still young, Makoto inherited the ability as the sole remaining family member. With the help of fox spirit's power, Makoto and Gintarou help the people of their community, in spite of their many differences. -- -- (Source: MangaHelpers, edited) -- 50,191 7.17
Gingitsune -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Seinen Slice of Life Supernatural -- Gingitsune Gingitsune -- Gintarou is a fox spirit that has been protecting the small Inari temple since the Edo era. Saeki Makoto's family possesses the power to see the gods' agent, but the ability is limited to one living relative at a time. When Makoto's mother passed away while she was still young, Makoto inherited the ability as the sole remaining family member. With the help of fox spirit's power, Makoto and Gintarou help the people of their community, in spite of their many differences. -- -- (Source: MangaHelpers, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 50,191 7.17
Gin no Guardian -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Adventure Fantasy -- Gin no Guardian Gin no Guardian -- High school student and gamer Suigin Riku attends the prestigious Shinryou Private Academy, a school for the elite and the children of the wealthy. But rich or wealthy are not words that describe Suigin; in fact, he is dirt poor and must work many part time jobs to pay for his tuition. During one such job, he dives into a pool to save his pet cat, fully aware that he cannot swim. Luckily, he is saved by Rei Riku, the beautiful and popular daughter of a game developer, and he falls in love with her. -- -- He is also drawn to another girl: a new friend he meets in Dungeon Century, his favorite online RPG. But when the game is scheduled to shut down, he knows his adventures with her will soon end. However, the day after the game is shut down, he finds out that Rei and the online girl are one and the same. Soon after, Rei gives Suigin a new game meant to replace Dungeon Century—a tomb raiding game called Grave Buster. But when Rei is suddenly kidnapped, Suigin is pulled inside Grave Buster to save her. -- -- Gin no Guardian follows Suigin as he plays through Grave Buster to save Rei, while uncovering the secrets hidden within the game. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 90,940 6.24
Gin no Guardian II -- -- Blade, Emon -- 6 eps -- Web manga -- Adventure Fantasy -- Gin no Guardian II Gin no Guardian II -- At Shinryou Private Academy—an expensive school for wealthy students—one would never expect to find the poverty-stricken Suigin Riku. When he is not working on one of his many part-time jobs to pay his tuition, he can often be found playing the RPG game Dungeon Century, where he has cultivated a relationship with an online friend. However, when Dungeon Century shuts down, he finds out that his crush, the kind-hearted Rei Riku, and his online friend are the same person. -- -- But in the aftermath of this revelation, Rei gets kidnapped and taken into Grave Buster, which is a new online game from the creators of Dungeon Century, forcing Suigin to enter the harsh new world of a pay-to-win game in order to save her. Gin no Guardian 2nd Season continues Suigin's quest to rescue Rei, while attempting to solve the mysteries of this strange game. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 46,176 6.58
Gin no Saji -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Slice of Life -- Gin no Saji Gin no Saji -- Yuugo Hachiken is studious, hard-working, and tired of trying to live up to expectations he just cannot meet. With the ushering in of a brand new school year, he decides to enrol in Ooezo Agricultural High School, a boarding school located in the Hokkaido countryside, as a means to escape from the stress brought upon by his parents. -- -- Initially convinced that he would do well at this institution, Hachiken is quickly proven wrong by his talented classmates, individuals who have been living on farms their entire lives and know just about everything when it comes to food, vegetables, and even the physiology of livestock! Whether it be waking up at five in the morning for strenuous labor or to take care of farm animals, Hachiken is a complete amateur when it comes to the harsh agricultural life. -- -- Gin no Saji follows the comedic story of a young student as he tries to fit into a completely new environment, meeting many unique people along the way. As he struggles to appreciate his surroundings, Hachiken hopes to discover his dreams, so that he may lead a fulfilling life on his own terms. -- -- 237,416 8.11
Gin no Saji -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Slice of Life -- Gin no Saji Gin no Saji -- Yuugo Hachiken is studious, hard-working, and tired of trying to live up to expectations he just cannot meet. With the ushering in of a brand new school year, he decides to enrol in Ooezo Agricultural High School, a boarding school located in the Hokkaido countryside, as a means to escape from the stress brought upon by his parents. -- -- Initially convinced that he would do well at this institution, Hachiken is quickly proven wrong by his talented classmates, individuals who have been living on farms their entire lives and know just about everything when it comes to food, vegetables, and even the physiology of livestock! Whether it be waking up at five in the morning for strenuous labor or to take care of farm animals, Hachiken is a complete amateur when it comes to the harsh agricultural life. -- -- Gin no Saji follows the comedic story of a young student as he tries to fit into a completely new environment, meeting many unique people along the way. As he struggles to appreciate his surroundings, Hachiken hopes to discover his dreams, so that he may lead a fulfilling life on his own terms. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 237,416 8.11
Gintama° -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gintama° Gintama° -- Gintoki, Shinpachi, and Kagura return as the fun-loving but broke members of the Yorozuya team! Living in an alternate-reality Edo, where swords are prohibited and alien overlords have conquered Japan, they try to thrive on doing whatever work they can get their hands on. However, Shinpachi and Kagura still haven't been paid... Does Gin-chan really spend all that cash playing pachinko? -- -- Meanwhile, when Gintoki drunkenly staggers home one night, an alien spaceship crashes nearby. A fatally injured crew member emerges from the ship and gives Gintoki a strange, clock-shaped device, warning him that it is incredibly powerful and must be safeguarded. Mistaking it for his alarm clock, Gintoki proceeds to smash the device the next morning and suddenly discovers that the world outside his apartment has come to a standstill. With Kagura and Shinpachi at his side, he sets off to get the device fixed; though, as usual, nothing is ever that simple for the Yorozuya team. -- -- Filled with tongue-in-cheek humor and moments of heartfelt emotion, Gintama's fourth season finds Gintoki and his friends facing both their most hilarious misadventures and most dangerous crises yet. -- -- 428,700 9.09
Gintama° -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gintama° Gintama° -- Gintoki, Shinpachi, and Kagura return as the fun-loving but broke members of the Yorozuya team! Living in an alternate-reality Edo, where swords are prohibited and alien overlords have conquered Japan, they try to thrive on doing whatever work they can get their hands on. However, Shinpachi and Kagura still haven't been paid... Does Gin-chan really spend all that cash playing pachinko? -- -- Meanwhile, when Gintoki drunkenly staggers home one night, an alien spaceship crashes nearby. A fatally injured crew member emerges from the ship and gives Gintoki a strange, clock-shaped device, warning him that it is incredibly powerful and must be safeguarded. Mistaking it for his alarm clock, Gintoki proceeds to smash the device the next morning and suddenly discovers that the world outside his apartment has come to a standstill. With Kagura and Shinpachi at his side, he sets off to get the device fixed; though, as usual, nothing is ever that simple for the Yorozuya team. -- -- Filled with tongue-in-cheek humor and moments of heartfelt emotion, Gintama's fourth season finds Gintoki and his friends facing both their most hilarious misadventures and most dangerous crises yet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 428,700 9.09
Gintama': Enchousen -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gintama': Enchousen Gintama': Enchousen -- While Gintoki Sakata was away, the Yorozuya found themselves a new leader: Kintoki, Gintoki's golden-haired doppelganger. In order to regain his former position, Gintoki will need the help of those around him, a troubling feat when no one can remember him! Between Kintoki and Gintoki, who will claim the throne as the main character? -- -- In addition, Yorozuya make a trip back down to red-light district of Yoshiwara to aid an elderly courtesan in her search for her long-lost lover. Although the district is no longer in chains beneath the earth's surface, the trio soon learn of the tragic backstories of Yoshiwara's inhabitants that still haunt them. With flashback after flashback, this quest has Yorozuya witnessing everlasting love and protecting it as best they can with their hearts and souls. -- -- Gintama': Enchousen includes moments of action-packed intensity along with their usual lighthearted, slapstick humor for Gintoki and his friends. -- -- 232,586 9.04
Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Shounen -- Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- Gintoki and his Yorozuya friends (or rather, employees suffering under labor violations), Shinpachi and Kagura, continue to scrape by in the futuristic, alien-infested city of Edo. They take on whatever work they can find while trying not to get involved in anything too dangerous. But when Katsura, the leader of the Joui rebels and Gintoki's long-time acquaintance, disappears after being brutally attacked by an unknown assassin, Shinpachi and Kagura begin an investigation into his whereabouts and the identity of the assailant. Meanwhile, Gintoki takes on a seemingly unrelated job: the blacksmith Tetsuya requests that Gin recover a strange and powerful sword called the Benizakura which was recently stolen. -- -- As the two investigations gradually intersect, the Yorozuya crew find themselves in the midst of a major conspiracy that hinges on the sinister nature of the Benizakura sword. Gintoki resolves to take the fight directly to the enemy headquarters, and together with a few unexpected allies, sets out on one of his most perilous jobs yet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Apr 24, 2010 -- 121,059 8.52
Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Shounen -- Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- Gintoki and his Yorozuya friends (or rather, employees suffering under labor violations), Shinpachi and Kagura, continue to scrape by in the futuristic, alien-infested city of Edo. They take on whatever work they can find while trying not to get involved in anything too dangerous. But when Katsura, the leader of the Joui rebels and Gintoki's long-time acquaintance, disappears after being brutally attacked by an unknown assassin, Shinpachi and Kagura begin an investigation into his whereabouts and the identity of the assailant. Meanwhile, Gintoki takes on a seemingly unrelated job: the blacksmith Tetsuya requests that Gin recover a strange and powerful sword called the Benizakura which was recently stolen. -- -- As the two investigations gradually intersect, the Yorozuya crew find themselves in the midst of a major conspiracy that hinges on the sinister nature of the Benizakura sword. Gintoki resolves to take the fight directly to the enemy headquarters, and together with a few unexpected allies, sets out on one of his most perilous jobs yet. -- -- Movie - Apr 24, 2010 -- 121,059 8.52
Gintama Movie 2: Kanketsu-hen - Yorozuya yo Eien Nare -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Shounen -- Gintama Movie 2: Kanketsu-hen - Yorozuya yo Eien Nare Gintama Movie 2: Kanketsu-hen - Yorozuya yo Eien Nare -- When Gintoki apprehends a movie pirate at a premiere, he checks the camera's footage and finds himself transported to a bleak, post-apocalyptic version of Edo, where a mysterious epidemic called the "White Plague" has ravished the world's population. It turns out that the movie pirate wasn't a pirate after all—it was an android time machine, and Gintoki has been hurtled five years into the future! Shinpachi and Kagura, his Yorozuya cohorts, have had a falling out and are now battle-hardened solo vigilantes and he himself has been missing for years, disappearing without a trace after scribbling a strange message in his journal. -- -- Setting out in the disguise given to him by the android time machine, Gintoki haphazardly reunites the Yorozuya team to investigate the White Plague, and soon discovers that the key to saving the future lies in the darkness of his own past. Determined to confront a powerful foe, he makes an important discovery—with a ragtag band of friends and allies at his side, he doesn't have to fight alone. -- -- Movie - Jul 6, 2013 -- 177,359 8.95
Gintama: Nanigoto mo Saiyo ga Kanjin nano de Tasho Senobisuru Kurai ga Choudoyoi -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Mecha Shounen -- Gintama: Nanigoto mo Saiyo ga Kanjin nano de Tasho Senobisuru Kurai ga Choudoyoi Gintama: Nanigoto mo Saiyo ga Kanjin nano de Tasho Senobisuru Kurai ga Choudoyoi -- This special is a set of short comedy stories involving Gintoki and his equally-broke sidekicks Shinpachi and Kagura. One day, Gintoki and his comrades are out viewing the spring flowers when suddenly the Shinsengumi appear, arguing that Gintoki has taken their flower-viewing spot. Gintoki's team and the Shinsengumi must then battle for the right to sit in that spot by using a violent version of rock paper scissors. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Sep 24, 2005 -- 46,344 8.09
Gintama.: Porori-hen -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gintama.: Porori-hen Gintama.: Porori-hen -- Following the grim events of Iga, Kokujou Island, Rakuyou, and multiple fruitless confrontations with the Tenshouin Naraku and Tendoshuu, Gintama.: Porori-hen takes its viewers on a trip down memory lane to when Yorozuya were mostly doing what they did best—odd jobs. The great space hunter Umibouzu has returned to Edo and is livid when he finds out that his daughter Kagura has a boyfriend. He blames Gintoki for being an incompetent guardian, but has the time finally come for him to let go of his daughter? -- -- Back with shameless parodies, risqué humor, and lively camaraderie, Gintoki, Kagura, and Shinpachi are faced with unforeseen situations that manage to be both hilarious and emotionally stirring. -- -- 134,924 8.53
Girls Bravo: First Season -- -- AIC Spirits -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi Fantasy School Shounen -- Girls Bravo: First Season Girls Bravo: First Season -- Small for his age, Yukinari has been bullied and abused by girls all his life. Now in high school, he has developed a rare condition: whenever girls touch him, or even come close, he breaks out in hives. Imagine his surprise, when he is suddenly transported to the city of Seiren on a mystic world invisibly orbiting the Earth, and populated with vast numbers of women and very few men. Fortunately, he has a new friend, Miharu-chan, whose touch inexplicably doesn't affect him. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Jul 5, 2004 -- 125,221 6.44
Girls Bravo: Second Season -- -- AIC Spirits -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi Fantasy School Shounen -- Girls Bravo: Second Season Girls Bravo: Second Season -- Small for his age, Yukinari has been bullied and abused by girls all his life. Now in high school, he has developed a rare condition: whenever girls touch him, or even come close, he breaks out in hives. Imagine his surprise, when he is suddenly transported to the city of Seiren on a mystic world invisibly orbiting the Earth, and populated with vast numbers of women and very few men. Fortunately, he has a new friend, Miharu-chan, whose touch inexplicably doesn't affect him. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Jan 27, 2005 -- 79,859 6.66
Girls Bravo: Second Season -- -- AIC Spirits -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi Fantasy School Shounen -- Girls Bravo: Second Season Girls Bravo: Second Season -- Small for his age, Yukinari has been bullied and abused by girls all his life. Now in high school, he has developed a rare condition: whenever girls touch him, or even come close, he breaks out in hives. Imagine his surprise, when he is suddenly transported to the city of Seiren on a mystic world invisibly orbiting the Earth, and populated with vast numbers of women and very few men. Fortunately, he has a new friend, Miharu-chan, whose touch inexplicably doesn't affect him. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jan 27, 2005 -- 79,859 6.66
GJ-bu -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- GJ-bu GJ-bu -- School clubs usually advertise their activities, but the goings-on of the GJ Club are a mystery. Kyouya "Kyoro" Shinomiya recently joined and became the sole male member of the five-person club. -- -- Besides Kyoro, there is Mao Amatsuka, the club president who has a tendency to bite Kyoro when she gets mad or bashful; Megumi Amatsuka, Mao's composed younger sister who always makes tea and desserts for the club's members; Shion Sumeragi, a demure chess prodigy; and Kirara Bernstein, a meat lover with a strong feline personality. All four girls have some form of interest in Kyoro. -- -- With the girls' idiosyncratic and cute personalities, Kyoro's time in GJ-bu will never be a dull one, for better or for worse. -- -- TV - Jan 10, 2013 -- 150,001 7.34
Glass no Hana to Kowasu Sekai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi -- Glass no Hana to Kowasu Sekai Glass no Hana to Kowasu Sekai -- A floating space without gravity where an infinite number of lights shine in different colors: The "Box of Wisdom." Inside of this box, there are multiple worlds, multiple timelines, and there used to be many different people. This is where Dual and Dorothy were fighting with enemies called "Viruses." Worlds infected by viruses must be erased. That is the duty, the job of these girls. However, one day, Dual and Dorothy feel the presence of a new Virus. Arriving at the scene, they see a girl being attacked by Viruses. After saving the girl, the duo wait for her to awaken so they can ask who she is, where she came from, and where she is going. Finally, when the girl opened her eyes, she gave her name, Rimo, and whispered only one sentence... "I must return to the flower patch..." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- Movie - Jan 9, 2016 -- 28,224 6.72
Glass no Kamen (2005) -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Drama Shoujo -- Glass no Kamen (2005) Glass no Kamen (2005) -- Two Girls. One Dream. And the entire world for a stage. -- -- At 13 years old, Maya Kitajima seems destined to spend the rest of her life toiling in a crowded restaurant alongside her bitter and unstable mother. But when her incredible acting talent is discovered by the legendary diva Chigusa Tsukikage, Maya finds a new future filled with both golden opportunities and terrifying risks. -- -- For Ayumi Himekawa, success has always been assured, yet she longs to be recognized for her own talents and skills, not her famous parents' connections. -- -- For both, the ultimate prize is the role of The Crimson Goddess in the play of the same name, a part created by Chigusa. To achieve this goal, both Maya and Ayumi must seek out and conquer every acting challenge, pushing the limits of their talent and endurance to the utmost, until they are worthy of the part… -- -- But for one to win, the other must fail! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 6, 2005 -- 31,711 8.08
Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka??: Sing for You -- -- production doA -- 1 ep -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka??: Sing for You Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka??: Sing for You -- Chino Kafuu returns to Rabbit House with a horrified look on her face. When questioned by her friends, she explains to them that she had just agreed to sing the solo section of a song for her class’ graduation ceremony. Although they congratulate their friend on her important role, Chino reveals that she has stage fright, but is determined to overcome it before the ceremony takes place.With the support of her friends and special training from Rize Tedeza, will Chino be able to overcome her stage fright? -- -- Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka??: Sing for You is a wholesome and heart-warming short story featuring Chino and the other girls from the cafe. -- -- OVA - Sep 26, 2019 -- 16,630 7.74
Godzilla: S.P -- -- Bones, Orange -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Godzilla: S.P Godzilla: S.P -- This series features an original story, which depicts the young geniuses Mei Kamino, a female researcher, and Yun Arikawa, a male engineer, as they take on an unprecedented threat with their companions. When danger comes up from the depths, only young geniuses Mei, Yun, and their team can face the threat in Godzilla Singular Point! -- -- (Source: Netflix) -- 30,055 7.02
Gokiburi-tachi no Tasogare -- -- Animation Staff Room, Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Military -- Gokiburi-tachi no Tasogare Gokiburi-tachi no Tasogare -- Hybrid film with animated cockroaches interacting with live-action actors. -- -- In a trashy bachelor pad lived a colony of roaches who were able to roam freely for food or for games. Because of the homeowner being gentle with the roaches, they have no fear of traps, spray, or being stepped on. However when the homeowner starts bringing over a woman over, life starts to change for the roaches who are already living an easy life. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Nov 21, 1987 -- 1,634 5.86
Gokukoku no Brynhildr -- -- Arms -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Mystery Sci-Fi Seinen -- Gokukoku no Brynhildr Gokukoku no Brynhildr -- Venturing into the wilderness, the skeptical Ryouta Murakami and the ambitious Kuroneko were on a quest to prove the existence of extraterrestrial life when a tragic accident occurred, reaping Kuroneko of her life and leaving Ryouta in a critically injured state. -- -- Ten years have passed since the disaster, and Ryouta is now living a normal life in high school. He vows to prove that aliens are real in honor of his late friend. A transfer student named Neko Kuroha unexpectedly arrives one day, bearing a striking resemblance to the late Kuroneko—even sharing a similar name. Most mysteriously, she seems to possess supernatural powers. -- -- As Ryouta takes more interest in Neko, he is drawn into a deadly world where dangerous scientists hunt magic-wielding witches that have escaped from their secret research laboratory. Neko is one of these escapees, but there are many others who are in similar situations, and it's up to Ryouta to protect them from their would-be captors. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 286,839 6.91
Go! Princess Precure -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Fantasy Magic School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Go! Princess Precure Go! Princess Precure -- Ever since she was young, Haruka Haruno has always aspired to become a princess. Despite being mocked for this seemingly childish wish, Haruka perseveres to make her dream a reality, ultimately culminating in her acceptance into the prestigious Noble Academy—the birthplace of people's fantasies. -- -- When Haruka arrives at her new school, a chance encounter with a pair of magical creatures influences a series of unbelievable events, and Haruka awakens as "Cure Flora," the princess of blooming flowers. After two of Haruka's classmates also transform into legendary princesses, a story of self-discovery unfolds as the newfound team "Princess Precure" carries the responsibility of protecting everyone's dreams. Engaged in a battle between hope and despair, Haruka may find the key toward becoming the princess she has always dreamed to be. -- -- 13,058 7.71
Goshuushou-sama Ninomiya-kun -- -- AIC Spirits -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Ecchi Fantasy -- Goshuushou-sama Ninomiya-kun Goshuushou-sama Ninomiya-kun -- Shungo Ninomiya is just an ordinary, run-of-the-mill high school student who lives at home with his older sister Ryoko—at least when she's not away doing her job as a mercenary. However, Shungo's life ceases to be normal the moment a cute girl named Mayu Tsukimura descends into the middle of his school's campus in a military-grade helicopter. It turns out Ryoko sent this girl, along with her older brother Mikihiro, to live at the Ninomiya household. -- -- But the newly-arrived siblings are a little special: Mayu is, in fact, a succubus and her brother, an incubus! And as if the circumstances are not problematic enough, Mayu is crippled with androphobia—the fear of men—and it's up to Shungo to help her overcome this at the behest of his sister. Ryoko plans to force Mayu to be closer to Shungo, and to do this, she’ll employ some questionable methods such as having them share the same bed and even take baths together. -- -- The situation further complicates when student council president Reika Houjou arrives as the new maid of the Ninomiya family, and she will stop at nothing to thwart Shungo and Mayu’s sexually-geared training. With the sudden arrival of all these oddities, Shungo's ordinary life is about to be thrown into utter turmoil. -- -- TV - Oct 5, 2007 -- 87,478 6.71
Granbelm -- -- Nexus -- 13 eps -- Original -- Fantasy Magic Mecha -- Granbelm Granbelm -- Long ago, magic was abundant and enriched the lives of all people until its usage in war. To end the chaos, seven of the most powerful mages gave up their lives in order to seal all magic. Now, almost one thousand years later, their magic seal Magiaconatus hosts Granbelm, a monthly series of battles meant to determine who among its participants is worthy of the title of Princeps, the one true mage. -- -- On the night of a full moon, high school student Mangetsu Kohinata is suddenly transported to an illusionary world where six mages are participating in Granbelm. Mistaken for an enemy mage, Mangetsu is attacked by two mages until she is rescued by Shingetsu Ernesta Fukami and her Armanox Viola Katze. However, when Shingetsu is ambushed for protecting her, Magiaconatus grants Mangetsu the Armanox White Lily, allowing her to fight off Shingetsu's assailant. Overwhelmed by the revelations presented to her, Mangetsu decides to help her new friend fight in Granbelm and make her wish come true. -- -- 42,896 6.73
Grancrest Senki -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Drama Fantasy Romance -- Grancrest Senki Grancrest Senki -- The continent of Atlatan once again finds itself devoured by the flames of war after a horrific event known as the Great Hall Tragedy. What was supposed to be a joyful occasion that would establish peace between the Fantasia Union and the Factory Alliance, the marriage of Sir Alexis Douse and Lady Marrine Kreische, was instead a tragedy. As the bride and groom walked down the aisle, the ceremony was suddenly interrupted by a powerful convergence of "Chaos," a dark energy from another dimension that corrupts the land and brings forth monsters and demons into the world. From within that energy appeared the Demon Lord of Diabolos, an evil being who instantly murdered the archdukes of both factions, shattering any hope for peace between them. -- -- Having failed to prevent this disaster, Siluca Meletes, an Alliance mage, is traveling through the Chaos-infested countryside to study under a master magician. When she is intercepted by a group of soldiers working with the Federation, Siluca is rescued by Theo Cornaro, a young warrior carrying a mysterious "Crest," a magical symbol that gives its wielder the ability to banish Chaos. Bearing no allegiance to a specific domain, Theo hopes to attain the rank of Lord so that he can liberate his home town of Sistina from its tyrannical ruler and the Chaos spreading within it. Impressed by his noble goal, Siluca enters into a magical contract with Theo, and the two embark on a journey to restore balance to their war-torn land. -- -- 221,418 7.24
Grancrest Senki -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Drama Fantasy Romance -- Grancrest Senki Grancrest Senki -- The continent of Atlatan once again finds itself devoured by the flames of war after a horrific event known as the Great Hall Tragedy. What was supposed to be a joyful occasion that would establish peace between the Fantasia Union and the Factory Alliance, the marriage of Sir Alexis Douse and Lady Marrine Kreische, was instead a tragedy. As the bride and groom walked down the aisle, the ceremony was suddenly interrupted by a powerful convergence of "Chaos," a dark energy from another dimension that corrupts the land and brings forth monsters and demons into the world. From within that energy appeared the Demon Lord of Diabolos, an evil being who instantly murdered the archdukes of both factions, shattering any hope for peace between them. -- -- Having failed to prevent this disaster, Siluca Meletes, an Alliance mage, is traveling through the Chaos-infested countryside to study under a master magician. When she is intercepted by a group of soldiers working with the Federation, Siluca is rescued by Theo Cornaro, a young warrior carrying a mysterious "Crest," a magical symbol that gives its wielder the ability to banish Chaos. Bearing no allegiance to a specific domain, Theo hopes to attain the rank of Lord so that he can liberate his home town of Sistina from its tyrannical ruler and the Chaos spreading within it. Impressed by his noble goal, Siluca enters into a magical contract with Theo, and the two embark on a journey to restore balance to their war-torn land. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 221,418 7.24
Grand Blue -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Seinen -- Grand Blue Grand Blue -- Iori Kitahara moves to the coastal town of Izu for his freshman year at its university, taking residence above Grand Blue, his uncle's scuba diving shop. Iori has high hopes and dreams about having the ideal college experience, but when he enters the shop he is sucked into the alcoholic activities of the carefree members of the Diving Club who frequent the place. Persuaded by upperclassmen Shinji Tokita and Ryuujirou Kotobuki, Iori reluctantly joins their bizarre party. His cousin Chisa Kotegawa later walks in and catches him in the act, earning Iori her utter disdain. -- -- Based on Kenji Inoue and Kimitake Yoshioka's popular comedy manga, Grand Blue follows Iori's misadventures with his eccentric new friends as he strives to realize his ideal college dream, while also learning how to scuba dive. -- -- 459,147 8.41
Grappler Baki (TV) -- -- Group TAC -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Martial Arts Shounen -- Grappler Baki (TV) Grappler Baki (TV) -- Ever since he was born, Baki Hanma has always known nothing but fighting—strengthening every single muscle and learning different techniques from various martial arts under the supervision of his mother, Emi Akezawa. He trains in order to prepare himself to face and eventually surpass his own father, Yuujirou Hanma, a man feared by the masses as the "Ogre" and deemed the strongest being in the world. -- -- However, when Baki realizes his mother's techniques are no longer enough, he sets out to become stronger in his own way. Seeking out powerful opponents and forming unbreakable bonds with them, he continues to grow both body and his soul, as the clock continues to tick closer toward the inevitable showdown against his father... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jan 9, 2001 -- 78,756 7.44
Grappler Baki (TV) -- -- Group TAC -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Martial Arts Shounen -- Grappler Baki (TV) Grappler Baki (TV) -- Ever since he was born, Baki Hanma has always known nothing but fighting—strengthening every single muscle and learning different techniques from various martial arts under the supervision of his mother, Emi Akezawa. He trains in order to prepare himself to face and eventually surpass his own father, Yuujirou Hanma, a man feared by the masses as the "Ogre" and deemed the strongest being in the world. -- -- However, when Baki realizes his mother's techniques are no longer enough, he sets out to become stronger in his own way. Seeking out powerful opponents and forming unbreakable bonds with them, he continues to grow both body and his soul, as the clock continues to tick closer toward the inevitable showdown against his father... -- -- TV - Jan 9, 2001 -- 78,756 7.44
Great Teacher Onizuka -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 43 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama School Shounen -- Great Teacher Onizuka Great Teacher Onizuka -- Twenty-two-year-old Eikichi Onizuka—ex-biker gang leader, conqueror of Shonan, and virgin—has a dream: to become the greatest high school teacher in all of Japan. This isn't because of a passion for teaching, but because he wants a loving teenage wife when he's old and gray. Still, for a perverted, greedy, and lazy delinquent, there is more to Onizuka than meets the eye. So when he lands a job as the homeroom teacher of the Class 3-4 at the prestigious Holy Forest Academy—despite suplexing the Vice Principal—all of his talents are put to the test, as this class is particularly infamous. -- -- Due to their utter contempt for all teachers, the class' students use psychological warfare to mentally break any new homeroom teacher they get, forcing them to quit and leave school. However, Onizuka isn't your average teacher, and he's ready for any challenge in his way. -- -- Bullying, suicide, and sexual harassment are just a few of the issues his students face daily. By tackling the roots of their problems, Onizuka supports them with his unpredictable and unconventional methods—even if it means jumping off a building to save a suicidal child. Thanks to his eccentric charm and fun-loving nature, Class 3-4 slowly learns just how enjoyable school can be when you're the pupils of the Great Teacher Onizuka. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Tokyopop -- 612,946 8.70
Green Green -- -- Studio Matrix -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Ecchi Romance School Slice of Life -- Green Green Green Green -- Kanenone Gakuen is an all-male boarding school located in the countryside of Japan. Although an all-male school is nothing new, life can become quite difficult when there are no female students for miles around. In order to help the psychological health of everyone involved, the school board has decided to try and merge with the nearest all-girl boarding school in order to become co-ed. The boys of Kanenone are more than thrilled at the prospect, and the girls are curious as to how interesting school life might become if there were more boys around. Before any serious decisions are made, the girls have been invited to stay at Kanenone for one month as a test. -- -- Green Green follows Yuusuke Takazaki and his naughty room mates called the Baka (Idiot) Trio, and their ability to talk to the girls without making complete fools of themselves. But as soon as the school bus with the girls arrives, things become weird, hormonal, and hysterical. In particular, a girl named Midori Chitose leaps off the bus and immediately embraces a very confused Yuusuke. Is he a natural ladies' man, or do the two of them have a shared history that he is not aware of? -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Jul 12, 2003 -- 107,248 6.20
Grisaia no Kajitsu -- -- 8bit -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Harem Psychological Romance School -- Grisaia no Kajitsu Grisaia no Kajitsu -- Yuuji Kazami is a transfer student who has just been admitted into Mihama Academy. He wants to live an ordinary high school life, but this dream of his may not come true any time soon as Mihama Academy is quite the opposite. Consisting of only the principal and five other students, all of whom are girls, Yuuji becomes acquainted with each of them, discovering more about their personalities as socialization is inevitable. Slowly, he begins to learn about the truth behind the small group of students occupying the academy—they each have their own share of traumatic experiences which are tucked away from the world. -- -- Mihama Academy acts as a home for these girls, they are the "fruit" which fell from their trees and have begun to decay. It is up to Yuuji to become the catalyst to save them from themselves, but how can he save another when he cannot even save himself? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 474,607 7.54
GS Mikami -- -- Toei Animation -- 45 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural -- GS Mikami GS Mikami -- In a world plagued with malicious ghosts, how is it possible to combat the existence of such evil spirits? The answer is to hire a "Ghost Sweeper"—a professional exorcist, whose duty is to exterminate any unwanted ghoul or poltergeist. -- -- When it comes to Ghost Sweepers, Reiko Mikami is considered to be a cut above the rest. After receiving an offer to examine a haunting near Jinkotsu Hot Spring, she sets off to put her skills to work. Accompanied by her assistants, the underpaid and perverted high school student Tadao Yokoshima and the friendly teenage ghost Kinu Himuro, GS Mikami details the wacky exploits and adventures of these three as they go about investigating paranormal activities. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 10,148 7.18
Guardian Hearts -- -- - -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Magic Romance School -- Guardian Hearts Guardian Hearts -- Maya, Kurusu, and Chelsea hit it off really well when trying to get revenge on Guardian Hearts for making them suffer. Maya and company thought that Guardian Hearts usually appears when Kazuya is getting along with a girl. Not knowing that Guardian Hearts is actually Hina, they leave her alone with Kazuya in an attempt to lure Guardian Hearts. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - May 23, 2003 -- 7,233 5.86
Gugure! Kokkuri-san -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Supernatural Shounen -- Gugure! Kokkuri-san Gugure! Kokkuri-san -- Gugure! Kokkuri-san is an eccentric comedy centered around the self-proclaimed doll, Kohina Ichimatsu. Her uneventful life goes from plain to absurd when she summons a fox spirit by the name of Kokkuri-san. But contrary to popular belief, he is not the omniscient, answer-granting spirit from the legend anymore. The loss of believers in modern society has rendered him powerless. -- -- Upon meeting the bizarre girl who summoned him, Kokkuri-san is shocked to discover that Kohina not only lives alone, but survives on just cup ramen! Filled with concern for the young girl, he takes it upon himself to ensure that Kohina has proper meals and lives a decent life. Thus begin Kokkuri-san's less-than-hopeful endeavors and their peculiar life together. -- -- 155,975 7.58
Guilty Crown: Lost Christmas - An Episode of Port Town -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Drama -- Guilty Crown: Lost Christmas - An Episode of Port Town Guilty Crown: Lost Christmas - An Episode of Port Town -- In 2029, Scrooge escapes from a research facility where he had been confined as an experimental subject. His body was remodeled by genetic manipulations and he uses his psychic power to kill the chasers. One day, he meets another experimental subject called Carol. When three psychic chasers hunt down the two, Carol asks Scrooge to use his right arm to extract a weapon from her body. -- OVA - Jul 26, 2012 -- 85,740 6.93
Gundam: G no Reconguista - From the Past to the Future -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Gundam: G no Reconguista - From the Past to the Future Gundam: G no Reconguista - From the Past to the Future -- Bell and Aida are scouting the zone around Towasanga, when they're attacked by Mask Squad. Mask is piloting a new unit, a pitch black Phenex. -- Special - Mar 21, 2015 -- 2,085 5.92
Gunslinger Girl: Il Teatrino -- -- Artland -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi -- Gunslinger Girl: Il Teatrino Gunslinger Girl: Il Teatrino -- When the Social Welfare Agency investigates the disappearance of an operative, their inquiry leads them right into the lair of their rival, the Five Republics. The assassin Triela infiltrates the hostile organization, but her search is cut short when she finds herself staring down the barrel of a gun... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jan 7, 2008 -- 54,352 7.16
Gun x Sword -- -- AIC ASTA -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gun x Sword Gun x Sword -- Van, a lanky and apathetic swordsman, is on a journey to kill the murderer of his fiancé. The only characteristic he has to go by is that the murderer has a claw for an arm, hence the murderer being referred to as The Claw Man. During his travels, Van happens to pass through the city of Evergreen, which is defending itself from bandits who aim to rob the city of its treasury. It is in this city that Van meets Wendy Garret, a timid young girl who is looking for her kidnapped brother. When the city pleads for Van's assistance to defend it, he refuses, claiming it has nothing to do with him and thus leaves the city on its own to deal with the peril. Soon after, Van comes across the raiding bandits himself and they eventually tick off the swordsman to a degree where he takes action against them for his own personal vendetta. Surprisingly, Van learns that the bandits had ties with The Claw Man, and in kidnapping Wendy's brother for a reason they did not disclose. After the bandits are dealt with easily, Van and, much to his chagrin, Wendy continue the journey in search of The Claw Man. Little do they know, however, that The Claw Man is involved with something more atrocious than either could fathom. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Jul 4, 2005 -- 66,411 7.28
Gun x Sword -- -- AIC ASTA -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gun x Sword Gun x Sword -- Van, a lanky and apathetic swordsman, is on a journey to kill the murderer of his fiancé. The only characteristic he has to go by is that the murderer has a claw for an arm, hence the murderer being referred to as The Claw Man. During his travels, Van happens to pass through the city of Evergreen, which is defending itself from bandits who aim to rob the city of its treasury. It is in this city that Van meets Wendy Garret, a timid young girl who is looking for her kidnapped brother. When the city pleads for Van's assistance to defend it, he refuses, claiming it has nothing to do with him and thus leaves the city on its own to deal with the peril. Soon after, Van comes across the raiding bandits himself and they eventually tick off the swordsman to a degree where he takes action against them for his own personal vendetta. Surprisingly, Van learns that the bandits had ties with The Claw Man, and in kidnapping Wendy's brother for a reason they did not disclose. After the bandits are dealt with easily, Van and, much to his chagrin, Wendy continue the journey in search of The Claw Man. Little do they know, however, that The Claw Man is involved with something more atrocious than either could fathom. -- -- TV - Jul 4, 2005 -- 66,411 7.28
Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Hakairoku-hen -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Game Psychological Thriller Seinen -- Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Hakairoku-hen Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Hakairoku-hen -- Owing to an increasing debt, Kaiji Itou ends up resuming his old lifestyle. One day, while walking on the street, he stumbles upon Yuuji Endou, who is hunting Kaiji due to the money he owes to the Teiai Group. Unaware of this, Kaiji eagerly follows Endou, hoping for a chance to participate in another gamble, but soon finds out the loan shark's real intentions when he is kidnapped. -- -- Given that Kaiji is unable to pay off his huge debt, the Teiai Group instead sends him to work in an underground labor camp. He is told that he will have to live in this hell for 15 years, alongside other debtors, until he can earn his freedom. His only hope to put an early end to this nightmare is by saving enough money to be able to go back to the surface for a single day. Once he is there, he plans to obtain the remaining money needed to settle his account by making a high-stakes wager. However, as many temptations threaten his scarce income, Kaiji may have to resort to gambling sooner than he had expected. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 145,107 8.25
Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Ultimate Survivor -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Game Psychological Thriller Seinen -- Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Ultimate Survivor Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Ultimate Survivor -- Kaiji Itou is a good-for-nothing loiterer who spends his days drinking beer and stealing hubcaps—that is, until he ends up being tricked by his former co-worker. Unable to suddenly repay his friend's huge debt all by himself, Kaiji is offered a shady deal to participate in an illegal underground gamble on a cruise ship. This turns out to be nothing more than the beginning of his new life of hell—thrown headlong into a life-threatening roller coaster of mind games, cheating, and deceit. -- -- Based on the first entry of the famous gambling manga series by Nobuyuki Fukumoto, Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Ultimate Survivor follows our unlucky protagonist as he is forced to fight not only other people, but also the mysteries of their psyches. Kaiji finds out the hard way that the worst sides of human nature surface when people's backs are against the wall, and that the most fearsome dangers of all are greed, paranoia, and the human survival instinct itself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 257,125 8.28
Gyakuten Saiban: Sono "Shinjitsu", Igi Ari! -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Game -- Comedy Drama Mystery Police -- Gyakuten Saiban: Sono "Shinjitsu", Igi Ari! Gyakuten Saiban: Sono "Shinjitsu", Igi Ari! -- Since he was a child, Ryuuichi Naruhodou's dream was to become a defense attorney, protecting the innocent when no one else would. However, when the rookie lawyer finally takes on his first case under the guidance of his mentor Chihiro Ayasato, he realizes that the courtroom is a battlefield. In these fast paced trials, Ryuuichi is forced to think outside the box to uncover the truth of the crimes that have taken place in order to prove the innocence of his clients. -- -- Gyakuten Saiban: Sono "Shinjitsu", Igi Ari! follows Ryuuichi as he tackles cases to absolve the falsely accused of the charges they face. It will not be easy—standing in his path is the ruthless Reiji Mitsurugi, a prosecutor who will stop at nothing to hand out guilty verdicts. With his back against the wall, the defense attorney must carefully examine both evidence and witness testimony, sifting through lies to solve the mystery behind each case. With a shout of "objection!," the battle in the courtroom begins! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 110,395 6.45
Gyo -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Horror -- Gyo Gyo -- Though her trip to Okinawa was supposed to be a lovely excursion to the seaside, college student Kaori Sawahara finds that it is anything but when a horrifying menace emerges from the watery depths. A strange mechanism has taken control of the sea creatures, granting them legs and sending them on land to attack anything in their way. Kaori and her friends—the lustful Erika and the reserved Aki—find themselves caught up in this onslaught, made worse by the creatures' rotting stench of death. -- -- Surviving the first assault, Kaori tries to contact her fiancé Tadashi in Tokyo. However, the call is cut short in what sounds like another fish attack. Fearing for his safety, Kaori leaves for Tokyo. With Erika and Aki contending with the attacks in Okinawa, Kaori rushes to find Tadashi, unaware that the crisis has only just begun. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Oct 29, 2011 -- 48,530 5.43
Hachimitsu to Clover -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Josei Romance Slice of Life -- Hachimitsu to Clover Hachimitsu to Clover -- Yuuta Takemoto, a sophomore at an arts college, shares a cheap apartment with two seniors—the eccentric Shinobu Morita, who keeps failing to graduate due to his absenteeism, and the sensible Takumi Mayama, who acts as a proper senior to Takemoto, often looking out for him. -- -- Takemoto had not given much thought to his future until one fine spring day, when he meets the endearing Hagumi Hanamoto and falls in love at first sight. Incredibly gifted in the arts, Hagumi enrolls in Takemoto's university and soon befriends the popular pottery student Ayumi Yamada. Ayumi is already well acquainted with the three flatmates and secretly harbors deep feelings for one of them. -- -- Hachimitsu to Clover is a heartwarming tale of youth, love, soul-searching, and self-discovery, intricately woven through the complex relationships between five dear friends. -- -- 219,606 8.05
Hachimitsu to Clover -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Josei Romance Slice of Life -- Hachimitsu to Clover Hachimitsu to Clover -- Yuuta Takemoto, a sophomore at an arts college, shares a cheap apartment with two seniors—the eccentric Shinobu Morita, who keeps failing to graduate due to his absenteeism, and the sensible Takumi Mayama, who acts as a proper senior to Takemoto, often looking out for him. -- -- Takemoto had not given much thought to his future until one fine spring day, when he meets the endearing Hagumi Hanamoto and falls in love at first sight. Incredibly gifted in the arts, Hagumi enrolls in Takemoto's university and soon befriends the popular pottery student Ayumi Yamada. Ayumi is already well acquainted with the three flatmates and secretly harbors deep feelings for one of them. -- -- Hachimitsu to Clover is a heartwarming tale of youth, love, soul-searching, and self-discovery, intricately woven through the complex relationships between five dear friends. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- 219,606 8.05
.hack//Intermezzo -- -- Bee Train -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Game Magic Mystery Sci-Fi -- .hack//Intermezzo .hack//Intermezzo -- A virtual multiplayer online role-playing game exists, known as "The World." In "The World," there is an event held in the Dungeon of Nankoflank that Mimiru, a character in the game, undertakes with Bear, another character of the game. Mimiru confesses to Bear that she's not doing the event for the treasures or experiences, but for the memories and experiences of when she had first started playing. The two later meet a certain character named Mimika and together, the three proceed through quests and events as Mimiru learns the meaning of the game. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - Mar 28, 2003 -- 21,341 6.56
.hack//Intermezzo -- -- Bee Train -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Game Magic Mystery Sci-Fi -- .hack//Intermezzo .hack//Intermezzo -- A virtual multiplayer online role-playing game exists, known as "The World." In "The World," there is an event held in the Dungeon of Nankoflank that Mimiru, a character in the game, undertakes with Bear, another character of the game. Mimiru confesses to Bear that she's not doing the event for the treasures or experiences, but for the memories and experiences of when she had first started playing. The two later meet a certain character named Mimika and together, the three proceed through quests and events as Mimiru learns the meaning of the game. -- -- Special - Mar 28, 2003 -- 21,341 6.56
.hack//Roots -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Game Sci-Fi -- .hack//Roots .hack//Roots -- After the termination of the incredibly popular virtual reality MMORPG "The World," a new version of the game—The World R:2—is brought online. On his first day in the game, newcomer Haseo thinks he has made some friends to quest with. However, as if mocking his sentiments, they kill his character just for fun. Luckily, he is saved by a mysterious, one-armed player named Ovan who offers to show him around The World. -- -- Alongside Ovan and his cleric friend Shino, Haseo enjoys a wonderful first year in the game. But this peaceful life is shattered when Shino's character is killed by a familiar figure notoriously known as Tri-Edge, whose victims have all fallen into comas in the real world. In a fit of rage, Haseo vows to find the elusive Tri-Edge and kill him. -- -- Taking place during Haseo's first year in The World, .hack//Roots explores the friendships Haseo built in the game before Tri-Edge ripped them away. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- TV - Apr 6, 2006 -- 67,429 6.90
.hack//Roots -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Game Sci-Fi -- .hack//Roots .hack//Roots -- After the termination of the incredibly popular virtual reality MMORPG "The World," a new version of the game—The World R:2—is brought online. On his first day in the game, newcomer Haseo thinks he has made some friends to quest with. However, as if mocking his sentiments, they kill his character just for fun. Luckily, he is saved by a mysterious, one-armed player named Ovan who offers to show him around The World. -- -- Alongside Ovan and his cleric friend Shino, Haseo enjoys a wonderful first year in the game. But this peaceful life is shattered when Shino's character is killed by a familiar figure notoriously known as Tri-Edge, whose victims have all fallen into comas in the real world. In a fit of rage, Haseo vows to find the elusive Tri-Edge and kill him. -- -- Taking place during Haseo's first year in The World, .hack//Roots explores the friendships Haseo built in the game before Tri-Edge ripped them away. -- -- TV - Apr 6, 2006 -- 67,429 6.90
Haikyuu!! -- -- Production I.G -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama School Shounen -- Haikyuu!! Haikyuu!! -- Inspired after watching a volleyball ace nicknamed "Little Giant" in action, small-statured Shouyou Hinata revives the volleyball club at his middle school. The newly-formed team even makes it to a tournament; however, their first match turns out to be their last when they are brutally squashed by the "King of the Court," Tobio Kageyama. Hinata vows to surpass Kageyama, and so after graduating from middle school, he joins Karasuno High School's volleyball team—only to find that his sworn rival, Kageyama, is now his teammate. -- -- Thanks to his short height, Hinata struggles to find his role on the team, even with his superior jumping power. Surprisingly, Kageyama has his own problems that only Hinata can help with, and learning to work together appears to be the only way for the team to be successful. Based on Haruichi Furudate's popular shounen manga of the same name, Haikyuu!! is an exhilarating and emotional sports comedy following two determined athletes as they attempt to patch a heated rivalry in order to make their high school volleyball team the best in Japan. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 1,301,807 8.50
Haikyuu!!: Lev Genzan! -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Shounen Sports -- Haikyuu!!: Lev Genzan! Haikyuu!!: Lev Genzan! -- Nekoma High School’s volleyball team recruits a new member: the half-Japanese, half-Russian Lev Haiba. Though the self-proclaimed ace is blessed with great height, he lacks basic volleyball techniques. This gives the team's setter, Kenma Kozume, a hard time when matching up with him. -- -- To everyone’s surprise, Nekoma’s coach suggests that Lev play in the Kunihira Senior High School’s practice match, leaving Kenma no choice but to cooperate with the tall player. Will Kenma be able to overcome this new challenge? -- -- OVA - Mar 4, 2015 -- 94,586 7.73
Haikyuu!! Second Season -- -- Production I.G -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama School Shounen -- Haikyuu!! Second Season Haikyuu!! Second Season -- Following their participation at the Inter-High, the Karasuno High School volleyball team attempts to refocus their efforts, aiming to conquer the Spring tournament instead. -- -- When they receive an invitation from long-standing rival Nekoma High, Karasuno agrees to take part in a large training camp alongside many notable volleyball teams in Tokyo and even some national level players. By playing with some of the toughest teams in Japan, they hope not only to sharpen their skills, but also come up with new attacks that would strengthen them. Moreover, Hinata and Kageyama attempt to devise a more powerful weapon, one that could possibly break the sturdiest of blocks. -- -- Facing what may be their last chance at victory before the senior players graduate, the members of Karasuno's volleyball team must learn to settle their differences and train harder than ever if they hope to overcome formidable opponents old and new—including their archrival Aoba Jousai and its world-class setter Tooru Oikawa. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 954,913 8.70
Hai to Gensou no Grimgar -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Hai to Gensou no Grimgar Hai to Gensou no Grimgar -- Fear, survival, instinct. Thrown into a foreign land with nothing but hazy memories and the knowledge of their name, they can feel only these three emotions resonating deep within their souls. A group of strangers is given no other choice than to accept the only paying job in this game-like world—the role of a soldier in the Reserve Army—and eliminate anything that threatens the peace in their new world, Grimgar. -- -- When all of the stronger candidates join together, those left behind must create a party together to survive: Manato, a charismatic leader and priest; Haruhiro, a nervous thief; Yume, a cheerful hunter; Shihoru, a shy mage; Mogzo, a kind warrior; and Ranta, a rowdy dark knight. Despite its resemblance to one, this is no game—there are no redos or respawns; it is kill or be killed. -- -- It is now up to this ragtag group of unlikely fighters to survive together in a world where life and death are separated only by a fine line. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 564,145 7.68
Haiyore! Nyaruko-san -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Comedy Parody -- Haiyore! Nyaruko-san Haiyore! Nyaruko-san -- Mahiro Yasaka is just an ordinary high school student, until one day he is suddenly attacked by a dangerous monster. Just when everything seems to be lost, he is saved by a silver-haired girl named Nyaruko, who claims to be the shape-shifting deity Nyarlathotep from horror author H. P. Lovecraft's Cthulhu Mythos, sent by the Space Defense Agency to Earth. She explains to Mahiro that the creature chasing him was an alien called Nightgaunt, who had planned on abducting and selling him as a slave. -- -- After rescuing him from the alien, the Lovecraftian deity falls madly in love with Mahiro and forces herself into his household, much to his chagrin. Moreover, they are soon joined by two others from the fictional universe: Cthuko, a girl obsessed with Nyaruko, and Hasuta, a young boy easily mistaken for a beautiful female. Together, the three eccentric aliens protect Mahiro from the various extraterrestrial dangers that threaten both his and Earth's well-being, all the while making his life a living hell. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Apr 10, 2012 -- 293,083 7.05
Haiyore! Nyaruko-san -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Comedy Parody -- Haiyore! Nyaruko-san Haiyore! Nyaruko-san -- Mahiro Yasaka is just an ordinary high school student, until one day he is suddenly attacked by a dangerous monster. Just when everything seems to be lost, he is saved by a silver-haired girl named Nyaruko, who claims to be the shape-shifting deity Nyarlathotep from horror author H. P. Lovecraft's Cthulhu Mythos, sent by the Space Defense Agency to Earth. She explains to Mahiro that the creature chasing him was an alien called Nightgaunt, who had planned on abducting and selling him as a slave. -- -- After rescuing him from the alien, the Lovecraftian deity falls madly in love with Mahiro and forces herself into his household, much to his chagrin. Moreover, they are soon joined by two others from the fictional universe: Cthuko, a girl obsessed with Nyaruko, and Hasuta, a young boy easily mistaken for a beautiful female. Together, the three eccentric aliens protect Mahiro from the various extraterrestrial dangers that threaten both his and Earth's well-being, all the while making his life a living hell. -- -- TV - Apr 10, 2012 -- 293,083 7.05
Hajime no Ippo: New Challenger -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama Shounen -- Hajime no Ippo: New Challenger Hajime no Ippo: New Challenger -- Japanese Featherweight Champion Ippo Makunouchi has successfully defended and retained his title. Meanwhile, his rival, Ichirou Miyata, has resurfaced in Japan, aiming for his own Featherweight belt in the Oriental Pacific Boxing Federation. When the rest of the world comes knocking, however, will Japan's best fighters rise to the challenge and achieve glory at the top? Or will the small island nation be crushed under the weight of greater entities? This time, champions will become challengers issuing a call to the rest of the world and ready to show off their fighting spirit! -- -- 208,767 8.66
Hakata Tonkotsu Ramens -- -- Satelight -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Action Mystery -- Hakata Tonkotsu Ramens Hakata Tonkotsu Ramens -- Although the city of Fukuoka might look relatively peaceful at first glance, in actuality it houses a thriving mixture of dangerous individuals such as killers, detectives, and professional revenge seekers right beneath its surface. Among their number is Zenji Banba, a laidback and observant detective who is investigating the work of other hitmen companies in the area. However, Banba might not be the only one with a bone to pick with these organizations, as Xianming Lin, a crossdressing male hitman in the employ of one such company begins getting fed up with his lack of jobs and pay. -- -- One day, after Lin's current target commits suicide before the hitman could reach him, his company refuses to pay him even half the amount they were originally supposed to for the assassination. Frustrated, Lin requests another mission and is offered the job of taking out Banba, whom his organization believes has been interfering with their business. However, when Banba arrives at his home and finds the hitman inside, Lin surprisingly doesn't even attempt to kill him. Instead, he offers the detective another option: to join him and form a team. With the offer on the table, exactly how will Banba respond, and just what plans does Lin have in store for the underground world of Fukuoka? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 123,884 7.40
Hakuouki Movie 1: Kyoto Ranbu -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Josei -- Hakuouki Movie 1: Kyoto Ranbu Hakuouki Movie 1: Kyoto Ranbu -- Chizuru Yukimura has come to Kyoto looking for her father, a doctor who has gone missing. While there, she witnesses a fight between an Oni and the Shinsengumi. Taking her into custody, the Shinsengumi debates on what to do with Chizuru, when they discover that she is the daughter of the doctor for whom they are also looking. The Shinsengumi then take Chizuru along on their search after the missing doctor, from adventure to adventure. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Aug 24, 2013 -- 24,121 7.66
Hakuouki Movie 1: Kyoto Ranbu -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Josei -- Hakuouki Movie 1: Kyoto Ranbu Hakuouki Movie 1: Kyoto Ranbu -- Chizuru Yukimura has come to Kyoto looking for her father, a doctor who has gone missing. While there, she witnesses a fight between an Oni and the Shinsengumi. Taking her into custody, the Shinsengumi debates on what to do with Chizuru, when they discover that she is the daughter of the doctor for whom they are also looking. The Shinsengumi then take Chizuru along on their search after the missing doctor, from adventure to adventure. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Aug 24, 2013 -- 24,121 7.66
Hakyuu Houshin Engi -- -- C-Station -- 23 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Demons Fantasy Shounen Supernatural -- Hakyuu Houshin Engi Hakyuu Houshin Engi -- When his clan is wiped out by a beautiful demon, young Taikobo finds himself in charge of the mysterious Houshin Project. Its mission: find all immortals living in the human world and seal them away forever. But who do you trust—and whose side are you really on—when you've been trained to hunt demons by a demon? -- -- (Source: VIZ Media) -- 17,906 5.38
Hal -- -- Wit Studio -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Shoujo -- Hal Hal -- Kurumi is a beautiful young woman whose beloved boyfriend, Hal, died in a sudden airplane accident. Left heartbroken and gloomy, she isolates herself in a small house. But this soon comes to change when her grandfather requests the help of a humanoid robot named Q01. -- -- Taking on the appearance of Hal, Q01 is sent to Kurumi's house in order to save her from her state of despair. As Hal returns day after day and increases his efforts, Kurumi, despite her initial reluctance, slowly begins to open up to him and break free from her depression. But there is more to Hal than meets the eye, and these two will soon learn an unexpected truth about this relationship between a human and an android. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jun 8, 2013 -- 114,147 7.46
Hal -- -- Wit Studio -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Shoujo -- Hal Hal -- Kurumi is a beautiful young woman whose beloved boyfriend, Hal, died in a sudden airplane accident. Left heartbroken and gloomy, she isolates herself in a small house. But this soon comes to change when her grandfather requests the help of a humanoid robot named Q01. -- -- Taking on the appearance of Hal, Q01 is sent to Kurumi's house in order to save her from her state of despair. As Hal returns day after day and increases his efforts, Kurumi, despite her initial reluctance, slowly begins to open up to him and break free from her depression. But there is more to Hal than meets the eye, and these two will soon learn an unexpected truth about this relationship between a human and an android. -- -- Movie - Jun 8, 2013 -- 114,147 7.46
Hanamonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 5 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural -- Hanamonogatari Hanamonogatari -- Now that Koyomi Araragi and Hitagi Senjougahara have graduated, very few familiar faces remain at Naoetsu Private High School, one of them being Kanbaru Suruga, holder of the Monkey's Paw. When she begins to hear talk of a mysterious being known as the "Devil," who will magically solve any problem, she immediately thinks these rumors are about her and decides to investigate. -- -- She discovers the Devil is actually Rouka Numachi, a former rival from junior high who is providing free advice to those who seek her out now that she is no longer able to play basketball due to a leg injury. Acting as a collector of misfortune, she enjoys relieving the stress of her clients by providing them with the false hope of having their problems solved. Although Kanbaru sees no real harm being done, she reprimands Rouka for lying and heads home, relieved she is not the cause of the rumors. But when she finds that her left hand has reverted back to its human form, she may have a reason to worry after all... -- -- 339,149 7.98
Hanamonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 5 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural -- Hanamonogatari Hanamonogatari -- Now that Koyomi Araragi and Hitagi Senjougahara have graduated, very few familiar faces remain at Naoetsu Private High School, one of them being Kanbaru Suruga, holder of the Monkey's Paw. When she begins to hear talk of a mysterious being known as the "Devil," who will magically solve any problem, she immediately thinks these rumors are about her and decides to investigate. -- -- She discovers the Devil is actually Rouka Numachi, a former rival from junior high who is providing free advice to those who seek her out now that she is no longer able to play basketball due to a leg injury. Acting as a collector of misfortune, she enjoys relieving the stress of her clients by providing them with the false hope of having their problems solved. Although Kanbaru sees no real harm being done, she reprimands Rouka for lying and heads home, relieved she is not the cause of the rumors. But when she finds that her left hand has reverted back to its human form, she may have a reason to worry after all... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 339,149 7.98
Hanasakeru Seishounen -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 39 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Shoujo -- Hanasakeru Seishounen Hanasakeru Seishounen -- Kajika Louisa Kugami Burnsworth is the only daughter of Harry Burnsworth, an influential and respected industrialist who has the power to move the world. There was a threat on Kajika’s life when she was just two years old, and her mother died protecting her. After this tragic incident, Harry sent his only child to an isolated island, Giviolle, where she was raised by the island’s native, Maria. Kajika’s companions during her time there include a white leopard named Mustafa and a boy named Li Ren Fang, who visited her two or three times a year. -- -- Kajika, now fourteen, returns to her father's side, only to be told to begin a game to find her future husband. Harry makes sure that Kajika willingly participates in this game by telling her that she needs to face the harshness of her fate along with the man she chooses to be her husband. She needs to decide among the three candidates that Harry has personally chosen, but it won’t be easy. Kajika must figure out who they are and where they are without any information to go on except that they all possess an irresistible brilliance and charm. All the while, the men aren't even aware that they are the chosen ones. Kajika must also choose wisely, as her partner has to willingly accept her to be his bride. -- -- Hansakeru Seishounen revolves around endearing love, intense passion, noble friendship, undying loyalty, family relations, and political intrigue. The heaviness of Kajika’s fate is real, the threat on Kajika’s life is inevitable, and the husband game is more than just a mere game. Harry needs to find a suitable partner to protect his daughter before someone discovers Kajika’s deep secret—a secret even she is unaware of. -- TV - Apr 5, 2009 -- 59,018 7.74
Hanasaku Iroha: Home Sweet Home -- -- P.A. Works -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Drama Slice of Life -- Hanasaku Iroha: Home Sweet Home Hanasaku Iroha: Home Sweet Home -- Ohana Matsumae has been working at Kissui Inn as a waitress for a while now. However, she realizes that she is starting to lose her desire to sparkle, having grown accustomed to the routines of her job. As this was a desire she had when she first moved to the inn, the realization bothers her. While having Yuina Wakura—Ohana's classmate, friend, and the daughter of rival Fukuya Inn's owner—under her as an apprentice, Ohana stumbles upon some old archives that mention her mother, Satsuki. Ohana does not know much about her mother, but these archives could shed some light on her past. -- -- Besides learning more about her mother, it is business as usual at Kissui Inn—though with a couple of challenges to test Ohana and the staff of the inn. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- Movie - Mar 9, 2013 -- 72,456 7.88
Hanasaku Iroha: Home Sweet Home -- -- P.A. Works -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Drama Slice of Life -- Hanasaku Iroha: Home Sweet Home Hanasaku Iroha: Home Sweet Home -- Ohana Matsumae has been working at Kissui Inn as a waitress for a while now. However, she realizes that she is starting to lose her desire to sparkle, having grown accustomed to the routines of her job. As this was a desire she had when she first moved to the inn, the realization bothers her. While having Yuina Wakura—Ohana's classmate, friend, and the daughter of rival Fukuya Inn's owner—under her as an apprentice, Ohana stumbles upon some old archives that mention her mother, Satsuki. Ohana does not know much about her mother, but these archives could shed some light on her past. -- -- Besides learning more about her mother, it is business as usual at Kissui Inn—though with a couple of challenges to test Ohana and the staff of the inn. -- -- Movie - Mar 9, 2013 -- 72,456 7.88
Hanayamata -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Hanayamata Hanayamata -- Naru Sekiya is an average 14-year-old girl with average intelligence, average athleticism, and average talents. She once had hopes that starting high school would change all that. Unfortunately, the reality could not be further from the truth and she remains a wallflower. Why can't real life be like fairy tales where a handsome prince lifts a poor girl from obscurity and transforms her into a dazzling princess? -- -- Her average student life changes when she meets a blonde girl dancing on top of a gate to a shrine. Naru assumes the girl is a fairy, but it turns out she's just a regular girl, too. But it also just so happens that she's a transfer student named Hana from America who fell in love with yosakoi, a type of dance, and came to Japan with the intention to start her own club! Excited that she's classmates with the girl she met the night before, Hana tries to recruit Naru to become the first member of the brand new yosakoi club. Too bad the thought of dancing in front of everyone terrifies her! -- -- Can Hana convince Naru to join the club? Will Naru fall in love with yosakoi? Find out in Hanayamata! -- 95,307 7.33
Hanayamata -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Hanayamata Hanayamata -- Naru Sekiya is an average 14-year-old girl with average intelligence, average athleticism, and average talents. She once had hopes that starting high school would change all that. Unfortunately, the reality could not be further from the truth and she remains a wallflower. Why can't real life be like fairy tales where a handsome prince lifts a poor girl from obscurity and transforms her into a dazzling princess? -- -- Her average student life changes when she meets a blonde girl dancing on top of a gate to a shrine. Naru assumes the girl is a fairy, but it turns out she's just a regular girl, too. But it also just so happens that she's a transfer student named Hana from America who fell in love with yosakoi, a type of dance, and came to Japan with the intention to start her own club! Excited that she's classmates with the girl she met the night before, Hana tries to recruit Naru to become the first member of the brand new yosakoi club. Too bad the thought of dancing in front of everyone terrifies her! -- -- Can Hana convince Naru to join the club? Will Naru fall in love with yosakoi? Find out in Hanayamata! -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 95,307 7.33
Hanbun no Tsuki ga Noboru Sora -- -- Group TAC -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance -- Hanbun no Tsuki ga Noboru Sora Hanbun no Tsuki ga Noboru Sora -- After contracting hepatitis A, Ezaki Yuuichi has been confined to a hospital, away from his friends and family, much to his displeasure. To relieve his boredom, he has taken to sneaking out of the hospital, usually putting himself on the receiving end of a beating from his nurse. Upon meeting a girl his age also staying in the hospital, he is immediately captivated by her beauty. Akiba Rika's personality is not quite as captivating as her beauty however. In fact, she is rather selfish, moody, and bossy. But as the two spend more time with each other, they become closer, sharing the ordinary joys and trials of a budding teenage romance, even when darkened with impending tragedy—for Rika's condition does not leave her much longer to live. -- -- TV - Jan 13, 2006 -- 88,908 7.52
Hangyakusei Million Arthur -- -- J.C.Staff -- 10 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic -- Hangyakusei Million Arthur Hangyakusei Million Arthur -- Tales of old speak of the legends of Excalibur, a sacred sword. The sword is wielded by those who are worthy of its power, bestowing them extraordinary strength and granting them the title of Arthur. However, a divine miracle results in the creation of multiple Excaliburs, thus distorting the fabric of time. -- -- Aiming to revert time to its original course, a group of six Arthurs composed of Danchou, Renkin, Kakka, Yamaneko, Tekken, and Rurou are sent back in time when the abnormal Excaliburs were spawned. They are assigned with one sole task: to destroy the Excaliburs of the past—all of which total up to one million. -- -- 26,548 6.06
Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi -- -- Sunrise -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi -- Half-demon twins Towa and Setsuna were always together, living happily in Feudal Japan. But their joyous days come to an end when a forest fire separates them and Towa is thrown through a portal to modern-day Japan. There, she is found by Souta Higurashi, who raises her as his daughter after Towa finds herself unable to return to her time. -- -- Ten years later, 14-year-old Towa is a relatively well-adjusted student, despite the fact that she often gets into fights. However, unexpected trouble arrives on her doorstep in the form of three visitors from Feudal Japan; Moroha, a bounty hunter; Setsuna, a demon slayer and Towa's long-lost twin sister; and Mistress Three-Eyes, a demon seeking a mystical object. Working together, the girls defeat their foe, but in the process, Towa discovers to her horror that Setsuna has no memory of her at all. Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi follows the three girls as they endeavor to remedy Setsuna's memory loss, as well as discover the truth about their linked destinies. -- -- 85,116 6.73
Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi -- -- Sunrise -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi -- Half-demon twins Towa and Setsuna were always together, living happily in Feudal Japan. But their joyous days come to an end when a forest fire separates them and Towa is thrown through a portal to modern-day Japan. There, she is found by Souta Higurashi, who raises her as his daughter after Towa finds herself unable to return to her time. -- -- Ten years later, 14-year-old Towa is a relatively well-adjusted student, despite the fact that she often gets into fights. However, unexpected trouble arrives on her doorstep in the form of three visitors from Feudal Japan; Moroha, a bounty hunter; Setsuna, a demon slayer and Towa's long-lost twin sister; and Mistress Three-Eyes, a demon seeking a mystical object. Working together, the girls defeat their foe, but in the process, Towa discovers to her horror that Setsuna has no memory of her at all. Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi follows the three girls as they endeavor to remedy Setsuna's memory loss, as well as discover the truth about their linked destinies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 85,116 6.73
Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi - Ni no Shou -- -- - -- ? eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi - Ni no Shou Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi - Ni no Shou -- Second season of Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 9,028 N/A -- -- Jewelpet -- -- Studio Comet -- 52 eps -- Original -- Fantasy Magic Shoujo -- Jewelpet Jewelpet -- When what looks to be a cluster of shooting stars appear in the sky, Rinko Kougyoku and her friend Minami each make a wish. -- -- What the girls truly saw were not stars, but 'Jewel Charms' falling to the Earth. These charms were created by three magicians in a magical world names Jewel Land, each housing one of its many native Jewelpets. Although these creatures are free to roam the world in their original form, the magicians sometimes turn them into charms so that they can be carried around with great ease. Most Jewelpets don't find this troublesome, but once a mischievous bunny by the name of Ruby feels overly claustrophobic, she devises her escape. -- -- One day, the magicians decide to move the Jewelpets, and task a pelican with delivering them to the Dream Forest. All is well until a strong gust of wind disorients the bird, who then drops all of the charms that he was carrying. Instead of heading towards the Dream Forest, all the Jewelpets but Ruby fall to Rinko’s home city on Earth. Someone must go and retrieve them all, and as Ruby was the worst-behaved of the bunch, she is given the task of going to Earth. -- -- When Ruby reaches Earth in the form of a red Jewel Charm, she falls into Rinko’s water glass, and thus begins a rather unexpected adventure. Rinko, Minami, and Ruby form an alliance to search and gather all of the fallen charms, encountering strange creatures and tons of helpful allies along the way. Will they be able to succesfully bring the Jewelpets home safely, or is Earth full of more danger than they had expected? -- 8,999 6.65
Happiness! -- -- Artland -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Harem Magic Romance School -- Happiness! Happiness! -- Kamizaka Haruhi having been rescued when she was young by a mage, longed to be a mage herself, so she enrolled into a special school that allows regular and magic classes into two different sections. Together with her rival/best friend, Hiiragi Anri, they study magic together while she is searching for the boy that saved her years ago, to give him a Valentines' chocolate. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 6, 2006 -- 32,674 6.40
Happiness Charge Precure! -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Happiness Charge Precure! Happiness Charge Precure! -- Some time ago, the opening of a box known as the "Axia" set loose the previously sealed members of the Phantom Empire into the world. Rising to protect humanity from these spiteful villains are warriors known as the Precure, whose heroic feats have garnered them celebrity status on television screens across the globe. -- -- Hime Shirayuki, princess of the kingdom where the Axia was originally held, is one such warrior who transforms into "Cure Princess" to battle monsters summoned by the Empire. However, Hime's timid personality often hampers her success in fending off the enemy. Frustrated with her hard luck and determined to find a Precure partner, Hime befriends Megumi Aino, a happy-go-lucky teenager. When a general of the Phantom Empire appears, Hime fails to do much in the face of his attacks. Intent on protecting her new friend, Megumi ignites her hidden potential—transforming into "Cure Lovely." -- -- With their sights set on protecting the world, Megumi and Hime form a new Precure team known as the "Happiness Charge Precure" whilst embarking on a journey to discover true love. -- -- TV - Feb 2, 2014 -- 9,181 6.77
Happy☆Lesson: Advance -- -- Studio Hibari -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Harem Romance Slice of Life -- Happy☆Lesson: Advance Happy☆Lesson: Advance -- Hitotose Chitose is now living together with his 5 teachers as his mothers when a mysterious girl appears and becomes their neighbor which turns out that that person is Nagatsuki Kuron who wants Mu-chan to be her mother so another sibling rivalry ensues as to who would end up as Mu-chan's child. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 3, 2003 -- 13,199 6.82
Happy☆Lesson (TV) -- -- Studio Hibari -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Harem Romance Slice of Life -- Happy☆Lesson (TV) Happy☆Lesson (TV) -- Hitotose Chitose was always alone and untrusting of people but when 5 female teachers appear and started living together with him in his family's house as his mothers, things started to change and pick up, together with Hazuki-nee and Minazuki (his 2 sisters) everyday is a lesson. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- TV - Apr 1, 2002 -- 24,131 6.65
Happy☆Lesson (TV) -- -- Studio Hibari -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Harem Romance Slice of Life -- Happy☆Lesson (TV) Happy☆Lesson (TV) -- Hitotose Chitose was always alone and untrusting of people but when 5 female teachers appear and started living together with him in his family's house as his mothers, things started to change and pick up, together with Hazuki-nee and Minazuki (his 2 sisters) everyday is a lesson. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 1, 2002 -- 24,131 6.65
Harukana Receive -- -- C2C -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Sports -- Harukana Receive Harukana Receive -- In beach volleyball, there is no room for aces. To achieve victory, each player must find their one, irreplaceable partner that they can rely on in the court of sand. At least, that is what Haruka Oozora learns on her first day in Okinawa after moving in with her grandmother and her cousin Kanata Higa. While touring a nearby beach, Haruka stumbles upon some girls practicing beach volleyball and is quickly invited to join. This friendly practice game suddenly turns into a match when one of the girls, Narumi Tooi, notices Kanata approaching the court. --         -- Although the two suffer a devastating defeat, Haruka finally realizes the reason for her cousin’s quiet and distant behavior. Kanata and Narumi used to be an exceptionally talented beach volleyball duo, until Kanata quit due to her short height causing problems for Narumi. Now, with the Junior Tournament just weeks away, Haruka must learn the intricacies of competitive beach volleyball and help Kanata overcome her crippling anxiety towards the sport that she once used to love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 83,702 6.69
Hashi no Mukou -- -- Iyasakadou Film -- 1 ep -- - -- Historical Horror Supernatural -- Hashi no Mukou Hashi no Mukou -- There are old stories of children disappearing by the river's edge. This has haunted Otoha ever since her friend Jiro disappeared when she was seven years old and now she is back in her hometown covering the war between the government and the dissidents. When she gets separated from the squad, Otoha thinks someone seems to be leading her deeper into the back alleys of the town. -- ONA - Sep 21, 2012 -- 1,568 5.89
Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy -- Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season -- Second season of Hataraku Maou-sama! -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 98,137 N/A -- -- Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card -- For this year's Nadeshiko Festival, Sakura Kinomoto's elementary school class is presenting a play. She will portray a princess who struggles to respond to the love confession of the neighboring country's prince. Sakura empathizes with her character all too well, since she herself still owes an answer to the boy who confessed his love for her four months ago. -- -- When cousins Shaoran and Meiling Li return from Hong Kong to pay a surprise visit to their friends in Japan, Sakura receives further encouragement to finally declare her feelings. However, she is repeatedly distracted by a presence reminiscent of a Clow Card as well as unexplained disappearances around town. -- -- Eventually, Sakura learns of another of Clow Reed's creations—the "Nothing"—which was formerly sealed away beneath the magician's old house. It has power equal to all 52 cards Sakura possesses, and furthermore, it wants to take those cards away from her! Objects, space, and people disappear from Tomoeda with each card that is stolen. Sakura sets out to capture the Nothing so everything will return to normal, but what must she sacrifice in the process? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA, Nelvana -- Movie - Jul 15, 2000 -- 97,928 8.22
Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy -- Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season -- Second season of Hataraku Maou-sama! -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 98,137 N/ADance with Devils -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Original -- Harem Demons Supernatural Romance Vampire Shoujo -- Dance with Devils Dance with Devils -- Ritsuka Tachibana has always been a good student, so she is completely shocked when she is suddenly summoned by the student council. Even more, they seem to think of Ritsuka as a troublemaker. Led by the handsome Rem Kaginuki, the student council—also consisting of Urie Sogami, Shiki Natsumizaka and Mage Nanashiro—tries to question her, but it soon becomes clear that they have ulterior motives. -- -- However, this is only the beginning. When her mother gets kidnapped, her life is turned upside down, and Ritsuka gets drawn into a world of vampires and devils. Both groups are searching for the "Grimoire," a forbidden item allowing its owner to rule the world. The return of her brother Lindo from overseas gives her hope, but even he appears to be hiding something. In a world filled with secrets, Ritsuka questions whom she can trust in this dark musical tale, while the handsome and dangerous members of the student council compete for her attention. -- -- 97,898 6.33
Hataraku Saibou!! -- -- David Production -- 8 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen -- Hataraku Saibou!! Hataraku Saibou!! -- The cells of the human body never rest for too long; there's always something new to do and learn every day. At least, that's what Hakkekkyuu U-1146 feels as he rushes to and fro, searching for any pathogens that could cause harm to the body. Despite his dangerous line of work, it's all worth it to protect the happy smiles of Sekkekkyuu AE3803, the platelet crew, his fellow neutrophils, and the other cells he meets along the way. -- -- In his latest pathogen-hunting adventures, Hakkekkyuu U-1146 discovers how important cells can sometimes make mistakes, and that not all bacteria are actually bad. Everybody has their bad days, but everything eventually works out when their comrades have their backs. In the end, it's just another normal day for these hardworking cells! -- -- 175,777 7.31
Hatena☆Illusion -- -- Children's Playground Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Hatena☆Illusion Hatena☆Illusion -- Years ago, many magical "Artifacts" were stolen and scattered throughout the world. They fell into the hands of people who were not supposed to know of their existence, causing misfortune to those who abused their power. The Hoshisato family of magicians has special access to the Artifacts, and they take it upon themselves to return them to their rightful place. -- -- Despite her inexperience, Kana "Hatena" Hoshisato wishes to aid her parents Mamoru and Maeve in their quest, doing her best to improve. Meanwhile, her childhood friend Makoto Shiranui has come to their mansion to study magic under her father's tutelage as part of a promise they made years ago. Hatena is excited to see her friend again, only to be utterly disappointed when the person she thought to be a girl all these years turns out to be a boy, leading to a bitter reunion. -- -- Before long, Makoto comes to know of the Artifacts and the true identities of the magicians he admires. Unfazed, he continues to strive to fulfill his promises and stay true to why he learns magic—to ease the sadness of people around him and, most importantly, to become a person worthy of being Hatena's partner. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 31,182 5.37
Hatsukoi Limited.: Gentei Shoujo -- -- J.C.Staff -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi School Shounen -- Hatsukoi Limited.: Gentei Shoujo Hatsukoi Limited.: Gentei Shoujo -- Andou Soako, a high school girl and a 'Mega-klutz' as she thinks herself to be is about to be late for school yet again, for nine straight days! She rushes out from her home and runs out to make up for the lost time when she suddenly realizes that her breasts are wobbling much more than usual and she has a feeling of a gentle breeze under her skirt... -- Special - Jul 24, 2009 -- 15,347 6.70
Hatsukoi Monster -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shoujo -- Hatsukoi Monster Hatsukoi Monster -- Freshman Kaho Nikaidou is from an influential family, and as such, no one has ever said anything even remotely mean to her, for fear of incurring her household's wrath. Wishing to be around people who will not treat her as special because of her background, she leaves home to live at a dormitory for her new school year. Shortly after arriving, Kaho accidentally wanders into traffic and is saved by a tall, handsome stranger. When she asks for his name, he tells her she is weird and walks away. Having finally met the only person to ever say an unkind word to her, Kaho falls head over heels for her savior. -- -- After meeting her rescuer yet again and discovering that his name is Kanade Takahashi, she confesses her love to him. Kanade says he would like for them to be a couple, but that Kaho may not want to date him after she finds out his secret. To her shock, Kaho discovers the startling truth: Kanade is a fifth grader! -- -- Deciding that she can't date a fifth grader, Kaho intends to break up with him. But as she spends more time with Kanade, she begins to care for him even more and continues dating him. Hatsukoi Monster follows Kaho's first steps into love with Kanade, her immature, yet kind, fifth grade boyfriend. -- -- 89,172 5.58
Heartcatch Precure! -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Slice of Life Comedy Magic Fantasy School Shoujo -- Heartcatch Precure! Heartcatch Precure! -- Young flower enthusiast Tsubomi Hanasaki is often modest and quiet. But with her family moving to a new town, she aims to reinvent her image at her new school as someone more confident and outgoing. On moving day, she dreams of a mysterious tree in the sky guarded by a warrior named "Cure Moonlight." -- -- Tsubomi quickly learns that this was no ordinary dream when she encounters two mysterious fairies—Chypre and Coffret—who are being hunted down by a strange woman. When the woman summons a giant monster to attack the city, Tsubomi finds herself transforming into a warrior to fight the enemy! Taking on the alias "Cure Blossom," Tsubomi learns that the woman is part of a villainous group that aims to turn the world into a lifeless desert, with her new duty being to stop it from happening. As Tsubomi continues to battle more monsters and uncover the secrets behind Cure Moonlight, will she find the confidence needed to overcome her timid nature? -- -- 24,687 7.78
Hello!! Kiniro Mosaic -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Seinen -- Hello!! Kiniro Mosaic Hello!! Kiniro Mosaic -- Although learning different languages continues to be an interest for Shinobu and her friends, the new school year brings unexpected difficulties. Not only is there always something new and different to distract them from their studies, but Alice and Yoko also are having trouble adjusting to being in a different class from Shinobu and Aya. -- -- Meanwhile, Karen isn't getting along at all with her new homeroom teacher, and it doesn't help that the teacher is having trouble figuring out how to make herself seem friendlier to her students as well. Craziness may ensue, but sometimes, all it takes is the right mutual experience to bring everyone together. -- -- While some of those experiences may not be as well-thought-out as others (like when Alice and Aya act like juvenile delinquents to seem more grown up), the gang's new adventures are certain to warm everyone's heart as the fun and friendships keep growing in HELLO!! KINMOZA! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 67,078 7.52
Hells -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Horror -- Hells Hells -- Amagane Rinne had an accident and died while hurrying to school. She suddenly arrived in an awkward school... in Hell, filled with demons. While she is struggling and wishing to go back to the world whence she came from, she makes friends with her demon schoolmates and develops an uncommon bond. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Oct 18, 2008 -- 23,515 6.91
Herlock Saga: Nibelung no Yubiwa -- -- Studio March, Studio Z5 -- 6 eps -- - -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Seinen -- Herlock Saga: Nibelung no Yubiwa Herlock Saga: Nibelung no Yubiwa -- Captain Herlock is drawn into a saga of intergalactic proportions when the son of a deceased comrade unwittingly forges the Ring of the Niebelung. Evil forces gather to wage war against the last remaining superpowers of the galaxy led by a demented outcast. Herlock must counter the amassed armadas that threaten the last gods and recover the ring before Paradise is lost. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jan 25, 1999 -- 5,269 6.70
Heroic Age -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Heroic Age Heroic Age -- When the Golden Race invited other races to join them in the stars, three sentient races answered their call. The Goldens called them the Bronze, Silver and Heroic Tribes. Just before the Gold Tribe left to travel to another Universe, a fourth race appeared, traveling to the stars on their own accomplishments. The Golds named the human race the Iron Tribe. During the passing of time, humanity suffers at the hands of the more dominant races and is now facing extinction. Following a prophecy left by the Gold Tribe, Princess Deianeira sets out to search for the powerful being who might be able to save humankind. She meets a wild haired boy on an abandoned planet—a fateful encounter that will not only change the fortunes of Humanity, but also the fate of the universe. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- 97,592 7.55
Heroic Age -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Heroic Age Heroic Age -- When the Golden Race invited other races to join them in the stars, three sentient races answered their call. The Goldens called them the Bronze, Silver and Heroic Tribes. Just before the Gold Tribe left to travel to another Universe, a fourth race appeared, traveling to the stars on their own accomplishments. The Golds named the human race the Iron Tribe. During the passing of time, humanity suffers at the hands of the more dominant races and is now facing extinction. Following a prophecy left by the Gold Tribe, Princess Deianeira sets out to search for the powerful being who might be able to save humankind. She meets a wild haired boy on an abandoned planet—a fateful encounter that will not only change the fortunes of Humanity, but also the fate of the universe. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 97,592 7.55
Hibike! Euphonium 2 -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Novel -- Music Drama School -- Hibike! Euphonium 2 Hibike! Euphonium 2 -- Following their success in the qualifying round for the Kansai regional competition, the members of the Kitauji High School concert band set their sights on the next upcoming performance. Utilizing their summer break to the utmost, the band participates in a camp where they are instructed by their band advisor Noboru Taki and his friends who make their living as professional musicians. -- -- Kumiko Oumae and her friends remain determined to attain gold at the Kansai competition, but trouble arises when a student who once quit the band shows interest in rejoining and sparks unpleasant memories for the second-year members. Kumiko also learns about her teacher's surprising past and the motivation behind his desire to lead the band to victory. Reaching nationals will require hard work, and the adamant conviction in each student's commitment to the band will be put to the test. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 170,795 8.29
Hibike! Euphonium Movie 2: Todoketai Melody -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Drama Music School -- Hibike! Euphonium Movie 2: Todoketai Melody Hibike! Euphonium Movie 2: Todoketai Melody -- Following their success in the qualifying round for the Kansai regional competition, the members of the Kitauji High School concert band set their sights on the next upcoming performance. Utilizing their summer break to the utmost, the band participates in a camp where they are instructed by their band advisor Noboru Taki and his friends who make their living as professional musicians. -- -- Kumiko Oumae and her friends remain determined to attain gold at the Kansai competition, but trouble arises when a student who once quit the band shows interest in rejoining and sparks unpleasant memories for the second-year members. Kumiko also learns about her teacher's surprising past and the motivation behind his desire to lead the band to victory. Reaching nationals will require hard work, and the adamant conviction in each student's commitment to the band will be put to the test. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Eleven Arts -- Movie - Sep 30, 2017 -- 20,503 7.74
Hidamari Sketch x SP -- -- Shaft -- 2 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Seinen -- Hidamari Sketch x SP Hidamari Sketch x SP -- Even though studying at a prestigious art school like Yamabuki is hard work, the girls who live at the Hidamari Apartments always manage to squeeze in time for a little fun and exploration. And when they actually get a day off? Watch out world! Yuno, Sae, Hiro, Miyako and new students Nori and Nazuna return to create another masterpiece of life as art, with all new adventures that include swimming, pajama parties, trips to the art museum and even an all-you-can-eat diner courtesy of the landlady! Of course, there’s always a little housework that has to be squeezed in, but with a pinch of resourcefulness and a dash of creativity, even the most onerous of chores can be turned into something magical. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Oct 30, 2011 -- 12,526 7.79
Hidan no Aria -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Romance School -- Hidan no Aria Hidan no Aria -- In response to the worsening crime rate, Japan creates Tokyo Butei High, an elite academy where "Butei" or armed detectives hone their deadly skills in hopes of becoming mercenary-like agents of justice. One particular Butei is Kinji Tooyama, an anti-social and curt sophomore dropout who was once a student of the combat-centric Assault Division. Kinji now lives a life of leisure studying logistics in order to cover up his powerful but embarrassing special ability. However, his peaceful days soon come to an end when he becomes the target of the infamous "Butei Killer," and runs into an emotional hurricane and outspoken prodigy of the highest rank, Aria Holmes Kanzaki, who saves Kinji's life and demands that he become her partner after seeing what he is truly capable of. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 15, 2011 -- 318,513 6.87
Hidan no Aria -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Romance School -- Hidan no Aria Hidan no Aria -- In response to the worsening crime rate, Japan creates Tokyo Butei High, an elite academy where "Butei" or armed detectives hone their deadly skills in hopes of becoming mercenary-like agents of justice. One particular Butei is Kinji Tooyama, an anti-social and curt sophomore dropout who was once a student of the combat-centric Assault Division. Kinji now lives a life of leisure studying logistics in order to cover up his powerful but embarrassing special ability. However, his peaceful days soon come to an end when he becomes the target of the infamous "Butei Killer," and runs into an emotional hurricane and outspoken prodigy of the highest rank, Aria Holmes Kanzaki, who saves Kinji's life and demands that he become her partner after seeing what he is truly capable of. -- -- TV - Apr 15, 2011 -- 318,513 6.87
Hidan no Aria: Butei ga Kitarite Onsen Kenshuu -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Comedy Romance -- Hidan no Aria: Butei ga Kitarite Onsen Kenshuu Hidan no Aria: Butei ga Kitarite Onsen Kenshuu -- The story takes place in Tokyo Butei High School, a special school where armed detectives—"Butei"—are trained to use weapons. Kinji Tooyama is a second-year-student who has a special ability, but he keeps it a secret to maintain an ordinary, peaceful life; however, when he gets caught in a bombing on the way to school, he encounters H. Aria Kanzaki, the most powerful S-Rank Butei student in Assault Studies. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Dec 21, 2011 -- 50,491 6.80
Higashi no Eden -- -- Production I.G -- 11 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Drama Romance Thriller -- Higashi no Eden Higashi no Eden -- On November 22, 2010, Japan was hit by missile strikes, a terrorist act that fortunately did not harm anyone, becoming known as "Careless Monday." Quickly forgotten, society goes on about their lives as normal. -- -- During her graduation trip to America three months later, friendly college student Saki Morimi's life is forever changed when she finds herself saved from unexpected trouble by Akira Takizawa. Takizawa is cheerful, but odd in many ways—he is stark naked and suffers from amnesia, believing himself to be a terrorist. In addition, he possesses a strange cell phone loaded with 8.2 billion yen in digital cash. -- -- Despite Takizawa's suspicious traits, Saki quickly befriends the enigmatic young man. However, unbeknownst to her, this is the beginning of a thrilling death game involving money, cell phones, and the salvation of the world. Higashi no Eden chronicles Saki's struggle to unravel the mysteries behind her savior, while Takizawa himself battles other individuals armed with similar cell phones and returning memories which reveal his possible connection to the event from months ago. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 476,305 7.82
High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video -- -- TNK -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi -- High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video -- Specials included with the Blu-ray/DVD volumes. -- -- "Rias and Akeno's Womanly Battle!?" - Rias and Akeno compete to see whose sexy roleplay has greater appeal for Issei. (3:18) -- "The Church Trio's Underwear, Amen!" - Irina, Xenovia, and Asia compare their "battle underwear". (3:11) -- "Koneko's Healing Sage Arts, Meow" - Koneko has a healing technique, but does Issei have the wrong idea? (3:44) -- "Levia and So" - Tsubaki can't decide between two magical girl costumes and convinces a reluctant Sona to try one one. (3:29) -- "Steamy Grayfia" - Grayfia isn't quite herself when she and Issei accidentally encounter each other in the bath. (3:24) -- "Rossweisse's True Teaching Story" - When Rossweisse helps Issei study for a test, it proves difficult to avoid inappropriately distracting him. (3:07) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Jul 24, 2015 -- 66,300 7.34
High School DxD -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Demons Romance Ecchi School -- High School DxD High School DxD -- High school student Issei Hyoudou is your run-of-the-mill pervert who does nothing productive with his life, peeping on women and dreaming of having his own harem one day. Things seem to be looking up for Issei when a beautiful girl asks him out on a date, although she turns out to be a fallen angel who brutally kills him! However, he gets a second chance at life when beautiful senior student Rias Gremory, who is a top-class devil, revives him as her servant, recruiting Issei into the ranks of the school's Occult Research club. -- -- Slowly adjusting to his new life, Issei must train and fight in order to survive in the violent world of angels and devils. Each new adventure leads to many hilarious (and risqué) moments with his new comrades, all the while keeping his new life a secret from his friends and family in High School DxD! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,058,336 7.38
Highschool of the Dead -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Supernatural Ecchi Shounen -- Highschool of the Dead Highschool of the Dead -- It happened suddenly: The dead began to rise and Japan was thrown into total chaos. As these monsters begin terrorizing a high school, Takashi Kimuro is forced to kill his best friend when he gets bitten and joins the ranks of the walking dead. Vowing to protect Rei Miyamoto, the girlfriend of the man he just executed, they narrowly escape their death trap of a school, only to be greeted with a society that has already fallen. -- -- Soon, Takashi and Rei band together with other students on a journey to find their family members and uncover what caused this overwhelming pandemic. Joining them is Saeko Busujima, the beautiful president of the Kendo Club; Kouta Hirano, an otaku with a fetish for firearms; Saya Takagi, the daughter of an influential politician; and Shizuka Marikawa, their hot school nurse. But will the combined strength of these individuals be enough to conquer this undead apocalypse? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 1,159,336 7.13
High Score Girl -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Game Comedy Romance School Seinen -- High Score Girl High Score Girl -- The year is 1991, and arcade video games are the latest craze. Becoming a professional gamer is a far-fetched dream in an industry that has yet to spread its influence. Yet, that is the path sixth-grader Haruo Yaguchi wants to pursue. His aptitude for video games has earned him respect in local arcades and bestowed him with confidence and pride, both of which are shattered when fellow classmate Akira Oono easily defeats him in Street Fighter 2. -- -- Akira is rich, pretty, and smart—as close as can be to a perfect girl. But Haruo had never cared about these things as, despite his multiple shortcomings as a person, his supremacy in video games was, in his mind, undisputed. So, now that someone has appeared who can rival him, part of Haruo cannot help but loathe her. Another part, however, itches for somebody who can compete with him on equal terms, and Akira is more than capable. -- -- 180,364 7.85
High Score Girl -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Game Comedy Romance School Seinen -- High Score Girl High Score Girl -- The year is 1991, and arcade video games are the latest craze. Becoming a professional gamer is a far-fetched dream in an industry that has yet to spread its influence. Yet, that is the path sixth-grader Haruo Yaguchi wants to pursue. His aptitude for video games has earned him respect in local arcades and bestowed him with confidence and pride, both of which are shattered when fellow classmate Akira Oono easily defeats him in Street Fighter 2. -- -- Akira is rich, pretty, and smart—as close as can be to a perfect girl. But Haruo had never cared about these things as, despite his multiple shortcomings as a person, his supremacy in video games was, in his mind, undisputed. So, now that someone has appeared who can rival him, part of Haruo cannot help but loathe her. Another part, however, itches for somebody who can compete with him on equal terms, and Akira is more than capable. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Netflix -- 180,364 7.85
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Higurashi no Naku Koro ni -- Keiichi Maebara has just moved to the quiet little village of Hinamizawa in the summer of 1983, and quickly becomes inseparable friends with schoolmates Rena Ryuuguu, Mion Sonozaki, Satoko Houjou, and Rika Furude. However, darkness lurks underneath the seemingly idyllic life they lead. -- -- As the village prepares for its annual festival, Keiichi learns about the local legends surrounding it. To his horror, he discovers that there have been several murders and disappearances in the village in the recent years, and that they all seem to be connected to the festival and the village's patron god, Oyashiro. Keiichi tries to ask his new friends about these incidents, but they are suspiciously silent and refuse to give him the answers he needs. As more and more bizarre events occur, he wonders just what else his friends might be keeping from him, and if he can even trust them at all. -- -- When madness and paranoia begin taking root in Keiichi's heart, he will stumble straight into the mysteries at work in Higurashi no Naku Koro ni, a story that is told across multiple arcs. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 657,914 7.94
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Gou -- -- Passione -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Dementia Horror Mystery Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Gou Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Gou -- Rika Furude and her group of friends live in the small mountain village of Hinamizawa; in June 1983, they welcome transfer student Keiichi Maebara into their ranks, making him the only boy in their group. After school, they have fun playing games and spending each day living their lives to the fullest. Despite this seemingly normal routine, Keiichi begins noticing strange behavior from his friends, who seem to be hiding the town's dark secrets from him. -- -- Elsewhere, a certain person watches these increasingly unsettling events unfold and remembers all the times that this, and other similar stories, have played out. Using that knowledge, this person decides to fix these broken worlds. However, when certain variables change, the individual is faced with a horrifying realization: they have no idea what to expect or how to stop the impending tragedy. -- -- 176,218 7.17
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Gou -- -- Passione -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Dementia Horror Mystery Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Gou Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Gou -- Rika Furude and her group of friends live in the small mountain village of Hinamizawa; in June 1983, they welcome transfer student Keiichi Maebara into their ranks, making him the only boy in their group. After school, they have fun playing games and spending each day living their lives to the fullest. Despite this seemingly normal routine, Keiichi begins noticing strange behavior from his friends, who seem to be hiding the town's dark secrets from him. -- -- Elsewhere, a certain person watches these increasingly unsettling events unfold and remembers all the times that this, and other similar stories, have played out. Using that knowledge, this person decides to fix these broken worlds. However, when certain variables change, the individual is faced with a horrifying realization: they have no idea what to expect or how to stop the impending tragedy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 176,218 7.17
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Kai -- -- Studio Deen -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Kai Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Kai -- In the small village of Hinamizawa, Rika Furude and her friends live together in relative harmony. Beneath this mask of peace, however, lies a hidden darkness, one that Rika understands all too well. In this eternal summer, she has been witness to unspeakable horrors. Every time the clock resets, Rika must try to find the villain behind these senseless deaths before tragedy strikes again. However, trying to decipher a mystery when only half the clues are present proves time and again to be disastrous, and each time she believes that things will change, she inevitably fails. As the annual festival approaches, Rika begins her descent from hope to despair in her struggle to break the chains of fate entangling them all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 398,376 8.22
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Kaku: Outbreak -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Mystery Horror Psychological Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Kaku: Outbreak Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Kaku: Outbreak -- It is 1983, and Hinamizawa is under quarantine. A mysterious and deadly virus has been discovered within the small village, and its residents—such as teenager Keiichi Maebara and his friends Mion Sonozaki and Rena Ryuuguu—are left confused and frightened by the situation. -- -- As the villagers begin to search for a way to stop the affliction from spreading, some make drastic plans, which leaves Keiichi and his friends looking for a way to escape the village. But when tensions reach an all-time high, some of his group may not make it out unscathed as they fight for their lives against enemies both seen and unseen. -- -- OVA - Aug 15, 2013 -- 58,289 7.23
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei -- -- Studio Deen -- 5 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Comedy Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei -- The infamous series of unexplainable murders in Hinamizawa have been solved and the chains of fate have broken due to the efforts of Rika Furude and her friends. Rika believes she has finally obtained the normal and peaceful life she desired with her friends; however, she is proven wrong when the wheels of fate begin turning once again after an unfortunate accident. -- -- Rika suddenly finds herself in a "perfect" world, the constant cycle of brutal killings having never taken place, where all of her friends are content and satisfied. Not wanting to abandon the world that she fought so hard for, she learns she must destroy an essential "key" to get back. But can Rika abandon the faultless world she is given the chance to live in, after all of her battles have brought her this far? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Feb 25, 2009 -- 160,237 7.43
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei -- -- Studio Deen -- 5 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Comedy Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei -- The infamous series of unexplainable murders in Hinamizawa have been solved and the chains of fate have broken due to the efforts of Rika Furude and her friends. Rika believes she has finally obtained the normal and peaceful life she desired with her friends; however, she is proven wrong when the wheels of fate begin turning once again after an unfortunate accident. -- -- Rika suddenly finds herself in a "perfect" world, the constant cycle of brutal killings having never taken place, where all of her friends are content and satisfied. Not wanting to abandon the world that she fought so hard for, she learns she must destroy an essential "key" to get back. But can Rika abandon the faultless world she is given the chance to live in, after all of her battles have brought her this far? -- -- OVA - Feb 25, 2009 -- 160,237 7.43
Hikaru no Go -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 75 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Game Shounen Supernatural -- Hikaru no Go Hikaru no Go -- While searching through his grandfather's attic, Hikaru Shindou stumbles upon an old go board. Touching it, he is greeted by a mysterious voice, and soon after falls unconscious. When he regains his senses, he discovers that the voice is still present and belongs to Sai Fujiwara no, the spirit of an ancient go expert. A go instructor for the Japanese Emperor in the Heian Era, Sai's passion for the game transcends time and space, allowing him to continue playing his beloved game as a ghostly entity. Sai's ultimate goal is to master a divine go technique that no player has achieved so far, and he seeks to accomplish this by playing the board game through Hikaru. -- -- Despite having no interest in board games, Hikaru reluctantly agrees to play, executing moves as instructed by Sai. However, when he encounters the young go prodigy Akira Touya, a passion for the game is slowly ignited within him. Inspired by his newfound rival, Hikaru's journey into the world of go is just beginning. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Oct 10, 2001 -- 113,725 8.10
Hikaru no Go -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 75 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Game Shounen Supernatural -- Hikaru no Go Hikaru no Go -- While searching through his grandfather's attic, Hikaru Shindou stumbles upon an old go board. Touching it, he is greeted by a mysterious voice, and soon after falls unconscious. When he regains his senses, he discovers that the voice is still present and belongs to Sai Fujiwara no, the spirit of an ancient go expert. A go instructor for the Japanese Emperor in the Heian Era, Sai's passion for the game transcends time and space, allowing him to continue playing his beloved game as a ghostly entity. Sai's ultimate goal is to master a divine go technique that no player has achieved so far, and he seeks to accomplish this by playing the board game through Hikaru. -- -- Despite having no interest in board games, Hikaru reluctantly agrees to play, executing moves as instructed by Sai. However, when he encounters the young go prodigy Akira Touya, a passion for the game is slowly ignited within him. Inspired by his newfound rival, Hikaru's journey into the world of go is just beginning. -- -- TV - Oct 10, 2001 -- 113,725 8.10
Hikyou Tanken Fam & Ihrlie -- -- Ajia-Do -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Hikyou Tanken Fam & Ihrlie Hikyou Tanken Fam & Ihrlie -- Fam and Ihrie are willing to do almost anything to make a buck. So when these debt-driven damsels discover the potential profits to be hand in recovering a particularly dangerous mystical object, it means mortal peril for an entire civilization. -- -- There's no guarantee that they'll live long enough to squander the fabulous wealth they've been promised, and danger lurks around every turn as they cross dark seas in pursuit of legendary evil. Haunted by an unspeakable curse, plagued by doomsday prophecies, plotted against by untrustworthy traveling companions and looked in desperate race to gain the Ultimate Power, Fam and Ihrie are the Ruin Explorers! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Maiden Japan -- OVA - Jun 25, 1995 -- 6,815 6.65
Himegoto -- -- Asahi Production -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Ecchi School -- Himegoto Himegoto -- The main protagonist of Himegoto, Arikawa Hime, is in serious trouble. He’s being pursued by loan sharks for the debt his parents left him with. That is, until the Shimoshina High School student council steps in to bail him out. These "kind" girls help Hime by paying off his debt and accepting him into the student council… as a beautiful girl, that is! -- -- Hime just happened to be wearing a French maid outfit when the council came across him, and now they won’t have him any other way. In return for paying off his debt, Hime must dress as a girl and be the council’s pet dog for the rest of his high school years. -- -- Still, things could be worse. After all, Hime is now surrounded by beautiful girls who constantly dote on him, expose him, and do naughty things to him. Thankfully, Hime has at least one person trying to get him out of this predicament: his little brother, who also happens to cross-dress. And then, of course, there’s the head of the disciplinary committee, who is… another cross-dressing boy!? This is getting ridiculous! -- TV - Jul 7, 2014 -- 99,353 5.93
Himouto! Umaru-chan -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Seinen Slice of Life -- Himouto! Umaru-chan Himouto! Umaru-chan -- People are not always who they appear to be, as is the case with Umaru Doma, the perfect high school girl—that is, until she gets home! Once the front door closes, the real fun begins. When she dons her hamster hoodie, she transforms from a refined, over-achieving student into a lazy, junk food-eating otaku, leaving all the housework to her responsible older brother Taihei. Whether she's hanging out with her friends Nana Ebina and Kirie Motoba, or competing with her self-proclaimed "rival" Sylphinford Tachibana, Umaru knows how to kick back and have some fun! -- -- Himouto! Umaru-chan is a cute story that follows the daily adventures of Umaru and Taihei, as they take care of—and put up with—each other the best they can, as well as the unbreakable bonds between friends and siblings. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 523,344 7.16
Himouto! Umaru-chan R -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Seinen Slice of Life -- Himouto! Umaru-chan R Himouto! Umaru-chan R -- Umaru Doma is a model student who has a hidden side: when she gets home each day, she puts on her hamster hoodie and turns into a sluggish otaku fond of junk food. As Umaru continues these daily antics, the friendship between her and her classmates—Nana Ebina, Kirie Motoba, and Sylphinford Tachibana—deepens, and more and more interesting events begin to unfold. -- -- Of course, these events give rise to numerous questions. What did Nana ask of Umaru's brother Taihei? Who is the mysterious girl with the diamond hairpin? And most important of all: why does this girl seem to know Umaru? These questions and more will be answered in Himouto! Umaru-chan R! -- -- 189,133 7.35
Himouto! Umaru-chan R -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Seinen Slice of Life -- Himouto! Umaru-chan R Himouto! Umaru-chan R -- Umaru Doma is a model student who has a hidden side: when she gets home each day, she puts on her hamster hoodie and turns into a sluggish otaku fond of junk food. As Umaru continues these daily antics, the friendship between her and her classmates—Nana Ebina, Kirie Motoba, and Sylphinford Tachibana—deepens, and more and more interesting events begin to unfold. -- -- Of course, these events give rise to numerous questions. What did Nana ask of Umaru's brother Taihei? Who is the mysterious girl with the diamond hairpin? And most important of all: why does this girl seem to know Umaru? These questions and more will be answered in Himouto! Umaru-chan R! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 189,133 7.35
Hinako Note -- -- Passione -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Hinako Note Hinako Note -- Born and raised in the countryside of Japan, Hinako "Hina" Sakuragi gets anxious easily when she talks to new people—so much so that she resembles a stiff scarecrow. To overcome this, Hina hopes to get involved in theater, inspired by a play she saw during her school's field trip. So, Hina moves into the Hitotose Manor in the bustling city of Tokyo to study at Fujiyama High School, aspiring to join the school's renowned theatre club. -- -- But to Hina's dismay, she learns that Fujiyama High's theatre club has been on a lengthy hiatus. Having already come to Tokyo and enrolled in the school, Hina is at a loss for what to do next. Sensing her disappointment and eagerness to learn theatre, Chiaki Hagino, the landlady of Hitotose Manor, encourages Hina to create a troupe with the residents of Hitotose Manor as its members. -- -- Hinako Note follows Hina as she begins a new life in Tokyo attending Fujiyama High while learning the ropes of theatre with the support of her friends along the way. -- -- 82,771 6.76
Hinamatsuri (TV) -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Seinen -- Hinamatsuri (TV) Hinamatsuri (TV) -- While reveling in the successful clinching of a prized vase for his collection, Yoshifumi Nitta, a yakuza member, is rudely interrupted when a large, peculiar capsule suddenly materializes and falls on his head. He opens the capsule to reveal a young, blue-haired girl, who doesn't divulge anything about herself but her name—Hina—and the fact that she possesses immense powers. As if things couldn't get any worse, she loses control and unleashes an explosion if her powers remain unused. Faced with no other choice, Nitta finds himself becoming her caregiver. -- -- To let her use her powers freely, Nitta asks Hina to help out with a construction deal, which goes smoothly. But while this is happening, a rival yakuza group covertly attacks his boss. To Nitta's shock, his colleagues later pin the blame on him! Tasked with attacking the rival group in retaliation, Nitta steels himself and arrives at their hideout. But suddenly, Hina unexpectedly steps in and helps him wipe out the entire group. As it turns out, Hina might just become a valuable asset to Nitta and his yakuza business, provided she does not use her powers on him first! And so the strange life of this unusual duo begins. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 362,188 8.20
Hisone to Maso-tan -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Military -- Hisone to Maso-tan Hisone to Maso-tan -- Straightforward and innocent Hisone Amakasu is a Self-Defense Force rookie stationed at the Air Self-Defense Force's Gifu Base. She was struggling with the fact that she sometimes hurts people unintentionally by her innocent words and decided to join the Air Self-Defense Force, hoping to maintain a certain distance from people. This decision led her to a fateful encounter which profoundly changed her life. It was the "OTF" dragon hidden in the base and it chose Hisone as his pilot. When it soared into the sky with Hisone, her fate as a dragon pilot was decided. It is said that dragons have a key to the future of the world... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 66,634 7.36
Hitohira -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Seinen Slice of Life -- Hitohira Hitohira -- A transfer student Asai Mugi is a painfully shy girl. She is so shy that she can't speak when she becomes seriously nervous. However, for some reason, she is spotted and recruited as a member of the drama club. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- TV - Mar 28, 2007 -- 18,289 6.76
Hitoribocchi no Marumaru Seikatsu -- -- C2C -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Shounen Slice of Life -- Hitoribocchi no Marumaru Seikatsu Hitoribocchi no Marumaru Seikatsu -- Many of us know what it is like to transition to a new school with few to no friends in a new environment, going through the arduous process of getting to know people again. Bocchi Hitori knows this struggle all too well, having just graduated from elementary school and thrown into middle school. Unfortunately, she suffers from extreme social anxiety: she faints when overwhelmed, vomits when nervous, and draws up ridiculously convoluted plans to avoid social contact. It does not help that her only friend from elementary school, Kai Yawara, will not be attending the same middle school as Bocchi. However, wanting to help her, Kai severs ties with Bocchi and promises to reconcile with her when she befriends all of her classmates in her new middle school class. -- -- Even though Bocchi has no faith in herself, she is determined to be friends with Kai again. Summoning all of her courage, Bocchi takes on the daunting challenge of making friends with her entire class, starting with the delinquent-looking girl sitting in front of her... -- -- 152,537 7.50
Hitorijime My Hero -- -- Encourage Films -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shounen Ai Slice of Life -- Hitorijime My Hero Hitorijime My Hero -- Masahiro Setagawa is a hopeless teenager who is often used by the neighborhood bullies as an errand boy. Defenseless, Masahiro knows that nobody will ever save him. However, his life drastically changes when he meets Kousuke Ooshiba, a man known as the "Bear Killer," who takes down neighborhood gangs. -- -- A year later, Masahiro and his former friend, Kensuke Ooshiba, attend high school, only to find that Kousuke is their math teacher. While the three grow closer, Masahiro starts to view Kousuke as his "hero," and Kousuke develops an urging desire to protect Masahiro. However, their normal lives take a turn when Kensuke's childhood friend, Asaya Hasekura, returns, seeing Kensuke as more than just a friend, much to his surprise. Will the three boys be able to live a regular high school life? Or will forbidden love keep them apart forever? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 111,434 7.38
Hitsugi no Chaika -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Hitsugi no Chaika Hitsugi no Chaika -- For 500 years, the Taboo Emperor, Arthur Gaz, ruled the Gaz Empire with an iron fist and conducted inhumane experiments on his own people. But his reign came to an end five years ago, when mighty warriors—later known as the Eight Heroes—defeated him in a battle for the capital. His death ended the 300-yearlong war between the Gaz Empire and the alliance of six nations. -- -- In the present day, Tooru Acura is a former saboteur from the war who has difficulty settling into the peaceful world, as he cannot find a job where he can put his fighting skills to use. An opportunity appears before him, however, when he meets a white-haired Wizard named Chaika Trabant. With a coffin on her back, she is searching for the scattered remains of her father in order to give him a proper burial, and she hires Tooru and his adoptive sister Akari to help her. However, the six nations alliance, which have now formed the Council of Six Nations, dispatches Albéric Gillette and his men from the Kleeman Agency to pursue and apprehend the late Emperor Gaz's daughter—Chaika. -- -- With the shocking revelation of Chaika's identity, the Acura siblings must choose between helping her gather the remains of the tyrannical emperor and upholding the peace the continent strives to maintain. -- -- 317,823 7.27
Hitsugi no Chaika -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Hitsugi no Chaika Hitsugi no Chaika -- For 500 years, the Taboo Emperor, Arthur Gaz, ruled the Gaz Empire with an iron fist and conducted inhumane experiments on his own people. But his reign came to an end five years ago, when mighty warriors—later known as the Eight Heroes—defeated him in a battle for the capital. His death ended the 300-yearlong war between the Gaz Empire and the alliance of six nations. -- -- In the present day, Tooru Acura is a former saboteur from the war who has difficulty settling into the peaceful world, as he cannot find a job where he can put his fighting skills to use. An opportunity appears before him, however, when he meets a white-haired Wizard named Chaika Trabant. With a coffin on her back, she is searching for the scattered remains of her father in order to give him a proper burial, and she hires Tooru and his adoptive sister Akari to help her. However, the six nations alliance, which have now formed the Council of Six Nations, dispatches Albéric Gillette and his men from the Kleeman Agency to pursue and apprehend the late Emperor Gaz's daughter—Chaika. -- -- With the shocking revelation of Chaika's identity, the Acura siblings must choose between helping her gather the remains of the tyrannical emperor and upholding the peace the continent strives to maintain. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 317,823 7.27
Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Junai-hen -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Adventure Martial Arts -- Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Junai-hen Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Junai-hen -- Kenshiro is the heir of the legendary martial arts known as Hokuto Shinken, which can kill a man with a single blow, by striking the pressure points in the enemy's body. Hokuto Shinken can be passed only to one successor at a time. When he was chosen as the successor, he parted ways with his brothers, Toki and Raoh. The former decided to use what he knew of the art to cure people... while the latter has chosen to use his supreme strength to install peace in the world by power. -- Kenshiro is accompanied by Lynn and Bart, and the movie's story begins when an overlord starts kidnapping children to use them as slaves for building his own pyramid... -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Mar 11, 2006 -- 9,495 7.47
Holy Knight -- -- Lilix -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Ecchi Fantasy Supernatural School Vampire Seinen -- Holy Knight Holy Knight -- The story centers around a timid orphan named Mizumura Shinta who goes to a missionary school in Tokyo. His seemingly normal life changes when a beautiful half-human Romanian girl named Lilith suddenly transfers into his school. Mizumura discovers that he is actually a vampire hunter and the successor of the Romuald lineage. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Mar 21, 2012 -- 37,509 6.01
Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen 2nd Season -- -- Ajia-Do -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Fantasy -- Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen 2nd Season Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen 2nd Season -- When Myne learns that the Holy Church is in need of mana for their relics, she sees it as her chance to be cured of her life-threatening mana disorder. After seeing their bountiful library, she throws herself headfirst into the Church's grasp and begs to join their order. In exchange for her service and her unusually bountiful supply of mana, Myne is given the blue robes of a noble-born apprentice priestess, despite being a commoner. To Myne, all this talk of mana and nobility is trivial, as she now has access to an unlimited supply of books! -- -- As Myne transitions into the next phase of her life in this new world, she soon learns that achieving her dream has come at a heavy cost. Noble society is severe, unforgiving, and fueled by politics and neglect. She must now deal with the class conflict between the noble-born blue robes and the common-born grey robes, the High Priest's attempts to oust her, and constant behavioral issues from her new retainers. With the help of her family, friends, and the enigmatic Head Priest whose loyalties and motives remain unknown, Myne seeks to overcome these obstacles and continue on the path to becoming her ideal self—the ultimate librarian! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 108,351 8.15
Hori-san to Miyamura-kun -- -- Gonzo, Hoods Entertainment -- 6 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Hori-san to Miyamura-kun Hori-san to Miyamura-kun -- Within everyone there exists a side preferably kept hidden, even from close friends. For the smart and popular Kyouko Hori, it's the fact that she has to do all the housework and care for her little brother, Souta, because of her parents' busy work schedules. For the gentle Izumi Miyamura, whom everybody sees as an otaku, it's his nine hidden piercings and large body tattoo. -- -- So what happens when they accidentally discover each other's hidden sides? Sharing parts of themselves that they couldn't with anyone else, strong bonds of friendship soon begin to form between Miyamura and Hori, as well as those around them. As their hidden personas start to dissipate, they slowly learn how to open up to others. -- -- OVA - Sep 26, 2012 -- 79,025 7.36
Hoshiai no Sora -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Sports Drama School -- Hoshiai no Sora Hoshiai no Sora -- Constantly outperformed by the girls' club, the boys' soft tennis club faces disbandment due to their poor skills and lack of positive results in matches. In desperate need of members, Toma Shinjou is looking to recruit capable players, but he fails to scout anyone. Enter Maki Katsuragi, a new transfer student who demonstrates great reflexes when he catches a stray cat in his classroom, instantly capturing Toma's attention. With his interest piqued, Toma ambitiously asks Maki to join the boys' team but is quickly rejected, as Maki doesn't wish to join any clubs. Toma refuses to back down and ends up persuading Maki—only under the condition that Toma will pay him for his participation and cover other club expenses. -- -- As Maki joins the team, his incredible form and quick learning allow him to immediately outshine the rest of the team. Although this gives rise to conflict among the boys, Maki challenges and pushes his fellow team members to not only keep up with his seemingly natural talent, but also drive them to devote themselves to the game they once neglected. -- -- This story focuses on the potential of the boys' soft tennis club and their discovery of their own capability, while also enduring personal hardships and dealing with the darker side of growing up in middle school. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 119,187 7.54
Hoshizora e Kakaru Hashi -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School -- Hoshizora e Kakaru Hashi Hoshizora e Kakaru Hashi -- Kazuma Hoshino is preparing himself for a new stage of his life as a teenager. Because of his brother Ayumu’s weaker than average health, their parents thought it best for the family to move out from the city to a more rural environment. Now the two brothers are off to the Yorozuyo Inn where they’ll be staying until their parents can settle affairs back in the city and set up their new home. -- -- Their arrival to the inn doesn’t go as planned though when they catch the wrong bus, wind up in the middle of nowhere, Ayumu gets his hat stolen by a wild monkey, and Kazuma gets lost in the woods trying to track the animal down. It all leads to a chance encounter with a spirited young girl named Ui, who Kazuma ends up accidentally falling onto and kissing while she tries leading him back to the bus stop. This hardly sits well with Ui’s friend Ibuki who swiftly kicks Kazuma and sends him on his way. Much to Kazuma’s continued horror, his bad luck is perpetuated at the inn thanks to its landlady Senka and her slightly perverted sense of humor, and then finding out that two of his classmates are the girls he embarrassed himself in front of back in the woods! -- -- Hoshizora e Kakaru Hashi finds Kazuma adapting to his new school, dealing with the multiple women who have entered his life, providing emotional support for his younger brother, and coping with living with his new landlady. However, for some reason, something about this place is bringing whispers of the past into Kazuma's mind. Small flashes back to a more innocent time and a friendship long forgotten. What could this déjà vu mean? -- 149,537 6.76
Hotarubi no Mori e -- -- Brain's Base -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Hotarubi no Mori e Hotarubi no Mori e -- Intrigued by the tale of a mountain god, six-year-old Hotaru Takegawa loses her way in the ancient forest while visiting her uncle. Exhausted and desperate for help, Hotaru is thrilled to find a masked forest spirit named Gin. She learns the hard way that she should not touch the boy, or he would disappear. In spite of this, Gin leads Hotaru out of the forest and warns her never to return when she promises to come again with a gift. -- -- Paying no heed to his cautionary words, and despite being separated by both distance and planes of existence, Hotaru and Gin become close friends as she visits him every summer. However, their relationship and resolve are put to the test, when romantic feelings conflict with the one and only rule. -- -- Based on Yuki Midorikawa's manga of the same name, Hotarubi no Mori e is a tale of friendship and compromise of two people who should never have crossed paths, as their lives become hopelessly intertwined. -- -- Movie - Sep 17, 2011 -- 598,874 8.36
Hourou Musuko -- -- AIC Classic -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Seinen Slice of Life -- Hourou Musuko Hourou Musuko -- Effeminate fifth grader Shuuichi Nitori is considered by most to be one of the prettiest girls in school, but much to her dismay, she is actually biologically male. Fortunately, Shuuichi has a childhood friend who has similar feelings of discomfort related to gender identity: the lanky tomboy Yoshino Takatsuki, who, though biologically female, does not identify as a girl. These two friends share a similar secret and find solace in one another; however, their lives become even more complicated when they must tread the unfamiliar waters of a new school, attempt to make new friends, and struggle to maintain old ones. Faced with nearly insurmountable odds, they must learn to deal with the harsh realities of growing up, transexuality, relationships, and acceptance. -- -- Lauded as a decidedly serious take on gender identity and LGBT struggles, Takako Shimura's Hourou Musuko is about Shuuichi and Yoshino's attempts to discover their true selves as they enter puberty, make friends, fall in love, and face some very real and difficult choices. -- -- 107,449 7.73
Howl no Ugoku Shiro -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Romance -- Howl no Ugoku Shiro Howl no Ugoku Shiro -- That jumbled piece of architecture, that cacophony of hissing steam and creaking joints, with smoke billowing from it as it moves on its own... That castle is home to the magnificent wizard Howl, infamous for both his magical prowess and for being a womanizer—or so the rumor goes in Sophie Hatter's small town. Sophie, as the plain daughter of a hatmaker, does not expect much from her future and is content with working hard in the shop. -- -- However, Sophie's simple life takes a turn for the exciting when she is ensnared in a disturbing situation, and the mysterious wizard appears to rescue her. Unfortunately, this encounter, brief as it may be, spurs the vain and vengeful Witch of the Waste—in a fit of jealousy caused by a past discord with Howl—to put a curse on the maiden, turning her into an old woman. -- -- In an endeavor to return to normal, Sophie must accompany Howl and a myriad of eccentric companions—ranging from a powerful fire demon to a hopping scarecrow—in his living castle, on a dangerous adventure as a raging war tears their kingdom apart. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Nov 20, 2004 -- 901,461 8.66
Human Lost: Ningen Shikkaku -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Historical Psychological Drama Seinen -- Human Lost: Ningen Shikkaku Human Lost: Ningen Shikkaku -- "Mine has been a life of much shame." -- -- Tokyo, 2036 (Showa year 111): a revolution in medical treatment has conquered death... -- By means of internal nanomachines and the "S.H.E.L.L." system whose network controls them, human beings suffer no diseases, require no treatment for injuries, and are guaranteed a 120-year lifespan, free from illness. Yet this consummate social system warps the Japanese nation in a host of ways: unresolved economic disparities, ethical decadence resulting from deathlessness, grave environmental pollution, and the "Human Lost" phenomenon, in which people themselves, disconnected from the S.H.E.L.L. network, become malformed. Japan teeters wildly between two potential futures: civilization's restoration or its destruction. -- -- Atmospheric pollution suffuses "Route 16" in the Outside—the area outside the Route 16 beltway. Youzou Oba, who lives an idle, drug-saturated life, joins Masao Horiki, a mysterious man who associates with the drag-racing gangs, on an incursion Inside—the area within the Route 7 loop where the privileged class lives—only to be embroiled in a violent struggle. When he encounters a malformed sufferer of the Human Lost phenomenon, a "Lost," Youzou's life is saved by Yoshiko Hiiragi, a girl of mysterious abilities who belongs to the anti-Lost agency H.I.L.A.M., and he discovers that he himself also possesses extraordinary powers... -- -- Degradation and death. Life and hope. Buffeted by fate, a man tears himself apart and cries out. Rage. Sorrow. Pathos. Consumed by despair and bitter tears, Youzou Oba is himself transformed into a demon. A human lost... or a human who can find himself? -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Oct 22, 2019 -- 14,939 5.84
Hundred -- -- Production IMS -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Harem Romance Ecchi Mecha School -- Hundred Hundred -- When an extraterrestrial organism known as "Savage" attacks mankind, the only technology capable of combating the enemy is a weapon known as “Hundred.” A survivor of a Savage attack, Hayato Kisaragi is a teenager boasting the highest compatibility level with the aforementioned technology and as a result, is invited to master his skills at Little Garden, a prestigious military academy aboard a battleship. -- -- Over the course of his intense training for the battle ahead, he immediately attracts the interest of multiple female peers and gets drawn into a number of incidents as he tries to fight against the creatures that now inhabit Earth and threaten its safety. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 284,732 6.35
Hustle!! Tokitama-kun -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Hustle!! Tokitama-kun Hustle!! Tokitama-kun -- Director's description: "I want to show you a world that you have never seen." I think this is something that all computer graphics producers strive for. What to create?! How do you create it with computer graphics? The skill of drawing does not change that much when performed on a computer instead of paper. This work is a mixture of traditional cel-based animation, 3-D animation and 2-D computer graphics techniques, each with its own history and production standards. My theme for this production was "The Transformation of Time and Space." I used ToonShader and hand drawn animation to achieve the desired effect. I think that I have succeeded in creating a world that you have never seen. -- -- (Source: plaza.bunka.go.jp) -- Special - ??? ??, 1998 -- 644 4.33
Huyao Xiao Hongniang -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Historical Supernatural Romance -- Huyao Xiao Hongniang Huyao Xiao Hongniang -- True love never dies—even when it is between a human and a near-immortal youkai. Thankfully, fox spirit youkai have discovered a solution which allows a human to be reincarnated, and with the services of a Fox Spirit Matchmaker, eventually recall memories of their past life, so they can begin anew with their beloved youkai. -- -- Enter Bai Yuechu—a powerful human Taoist who desires freedom from the ruling Yi Qi Dao League—and Tushan Susu, a small and innocent fox spirit who dreams of becoming a renowned matchmaker, despite her reputation as a colossal screw-up. After Susu literally falls through the roof and into his life, Yuechu gets dragged into helping her bring together two separated lovers: prince Fan Yun Fei and his reincarnated lover, Li Xueyang. However, not everyone wants them to be reunited, including Xueyang herself. Thrown together by fate, Yuechu and Susu will discover who they truly are... and who they used to be. -- -- ONA - Jun 26, 2015 -- 35,427 7.22
Hyakki -- -- Arms -- 3 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Horror -- Hyakki Hyakki -- A group of young adults have decided to travel to a mysterious island through a tour line. The island has been deserted of human life and the ruins of a once promising city continue to decay. Each of the group members have a reason to visit the island, including returning to their former homes or embarking on a scavenger hunt. During their visit, strange events start to take place and past memories and sexual emotions began to surface among the group. The tour takes a turn for the worst when several of tourists are found murdered, showing that someone remains on the desolated island. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Kitty Media -- OVA - Mar 28, 2003 -- 2,386 5.58
Hyakuren no Haou to Seiyaku no Valkyria -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy Harem -- Hyakuren no Haou to Seiyaku no Valkyria Hyakuren no Haou to Seiyaku no Valkyria -- Some urban legends are best left untested! Yuuto Suou gets more than he bargained for when he joins his childhood friend Mitsuki Shimoya in testing out an urban legend. When he uses his phone to take a picture of himself with the local shrine's divine mirror, he is whisked off into another world—one heavily steeped in the lore of the old Norse myths. -- -- Using his knowledge gained from school and from his solar-powered smartphone, he has the chance to bring the Wolf Clan, the same people who cared for him, to prominence, all while earning the adoration of a group of magic-wielding warrior maidens known as the Einherjar. -- -- (Source: J-Novel Club) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 134,188 5.72
Hybrid Child -- -- Studio Deen -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Drama Historical Romance Sci-Fi Shounen Ai -- Hybrid Child Hybrid Child -- The skilled craftsman Kuroda created artificial humans called Hybrid Child—creatures who are neither machines nor dolls, but rather a reflection of the love shown to them. While they can feel human emotions and have their own consciousness, they are not real humans and require love to grow. -- -- Kotarou Izumi is the young heir to the noble Izumi family, so it is frowned upon when he brings an abandoned Hybrid Child he found in the garbage into their household. His family even attempts to throw away Hazuki—Kotarou's name for the Hybrid Child—multiple times when he is not paying attention. But through overcoming these obstacles, their love and the bond connecting them grow stronger. However, ten years pass before a horrifying realization dawns on them: a Hybrid Child might not have an endless life span. -- -- Hybrid Child is a collection of three short love stories, depicting the relationship between the artificial humans and their owners. -- -- OVA - Oct 29, 2014 -- 63,832 7.65
Hyouka -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 22 eps -- Novel -- Mystery School Slice of Life -- Hyouka Hyouka -- Energy-conservative high school student Houtarou Oreki ends up with more than he bargained for when he signs up for the Classics Club at his sister's behest—especially when he realizes how deep-rooted the club's history really is. Begrudgingly, Oreki is dragged into an investigation concerning the 45-year-old mystery that surrounds the club room. -- -- Accompanied by his fellow club members, the knowledgeable Satoshi Fukube, the stern but benign Mayaka Ibara, and the ever-curious Eru Chitanda, Oreki must combat deadlines and lack of information with resourcefulness and hidden talent, in order to not only find the truth buried beneath the dust of works created years before them, but of other small side cases as well. -- -- Based on the award-winning Koten-bu light novel series, and directed by Yasuhiro Takemoto of Suzumiya Haruhi no Shoushitsu, Hyouka shows that normal life can be full of small mysteries, be it family history, a student film, or even the withered flowers that make up a ghost story. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 993,559 8.13
I� -- Chu: Halfway Through the Idol -- -- Lay-duce -- 12 eps -- Game -- Music Slice of Life Comedy School -- I� -- Chu: Halfway Through the Idol I� -- Chu: Halfway Through the Idol -- School begins at Étoile Vio School, where idol-hopeful students known as "I-Chu" will undergo training to become full-fledged idols. However, things are off to a strange start when the new students are given a speech from their bear principal?! The I-Chu work steadily toward their goals and ask, "What is an idol?" Each boy will learn to shine as they struggle to find their answer. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 10,460 6.51
Idaten Jump -- -- Production I.G -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Game School Sports -- Idaten Jump Idaten Jump -- Sho liked MTB very much and he always practiced at the practice field, “X-Zone”, with his friends, Takumi and Makoto. Takumi was a good mechanic and Makoto was a competitive girl rider. -- -- One day, he was challenged by a MTB team, “Shark Tooth”, of Samejima brothers’ betting the X-Zone. For Sho, X-Zone was a memorable place where he had spent days with his dead father, and he couldn’t lose the game. -- -- The day came, and during the race with the leader of Shark Tooth, black smoke suddenly covered around, and they were sent to another world. When he came to, he found Kakeru, Makoto, and his MTB, “Flame Caesar”, were also there. -- -- While they were wondering what had happened, MTB riders came. -- They challenged Sho to a MTB bout. They said Sho had to collect 10 pieces of emblems by winning MTB bout, “Idaten Battle”. -- -- This is how Sho came down to compete in Idaten Battle at various courses, such as, volcanos, ruins, deserts, snowy montains, and grave yards. -- Whether will show win the race to come back to his world? -- TV - Oct 1, 2005 -- 10,639 6.98
iDOLM@STER Xenoglossia -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi -- iDOLM@STER Xenoglossia iDOLM@STER Xenoglossia -- 107 years ago, the Moon was destroyed in a massive cataclysm that shattered Earth's former satellite into 81 quintillion tons of orbital debris. However, thanks to super-science, the Earth itself was saved and today no one really thinks much about that century-past disaster. Which is why when teenage Haruka Amami auditions for something called the Idolmaster Project, she THINKS she's trying out to be a singing idol. Instead, Haruka finds herself at a secret school run by the Mondenkind Agency, living with a group of other girls who have also been selected as candidates to pilot an iDOL - an advanced robot specifically designed to intercept falling chunks of moon rock. Except, the people who run the Mondenkind Agency aren't exactly knights in shining armor. And then there's the question of whether the iDOLs are really JUST robots. Because from almost the first moment, Haruka starts to feel emotions resonating from within the iDOL called Imber. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 20,356 6.51
Ikebukuro West Gate Park -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Drama -- Ikebukuro West Gate Park Ikebukuro West Gate Park -- Crime-ridden Ikebukuro is a haven for violent gangs, the Yakuza, and home to Makoto Majima. To protect his friends, this charismatic troubleshooter mediates disputes among the warring factions—even fixing problems the police can't. -- -- But when a rising tide of violence results in Makoto losing a loved one, can he ride out the storm, or will he drown in all the spilled blood that floods his streets? -- -- (Source: Funimation) -- 73,422 6.83
Ikkitousen: Xtreme Xecutor -- -- Arms, TNK -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Ecchi Martial Arts School Super Power -- Ikkitousen: Xtreme Xecutor Ikkitousen: Xtreme Xecutor -- Life gets crazy for Hakufu when she takes on a pupil that acts just like her! A tournament between the school heads start, but due to Hakufu's negligence, her pupil ends up taking her place. The tournament isn't what it seems, and the girls find themselves in the middle of a plot to take over the clans. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Mar 26, 2010 -- 42,344 6.78
Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Military Sci-Fi -- Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku -- Shuuzou ''Shuu'' Matsutani lives his ordinary life in peace. He has friends, a crush, and a passion for kendo. Dejected after losing to his kendo rival, Shuu climbs a smokestack to watch the sunset where he finds Lala-Ru, a quiet, blue-haired girl wearing a strange pendant. Shuu attempts to befriend her, despite her uninterested, bland responses. -- -- However, his hopes are crushed when a woman, accompanied by two serpentine machines, appear out of thin air with one goal in mind: capture Lala-Ru. Shuu, bull-headed as he is, tries to save his new friend from her kidnappers and is transported to a desert world, unlike anything he has ever seen before. Yet, despite the circumstances, Shuu only thinks of saving Lala-Ru, until he is thoroughly beaten up by some soldiers. As he soon finds out, Lala-Ru can manipulate water and her pendant is the source from which she is able to bring forth the liquid, a scarce commodity in his new environment. But now, the pendant is lost, and Shuu is the prime suspect. -- -- Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku is the haunting story of a dystopian world, and of Shuu, who has to endure torture, hunger, and the horrors of war in order to save the lonely girl he found sitting atop a smokestack. -- -- 110,835 7.66
Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Military Sci-Fi -- Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku -- Shuuzou ''Shuu'' Matsutani lives his ordinary life in peace. He has friends, a crush, and a passion for kendo. Dejected after losing to his kendo rival, Shuu climbs a smokestack to watch the sunset where he finds Lala-Ru, a quiet, blue-haired girl wearing a strange pendant. Shuu attempts to befriend her, despite her uninterested, bland responses. -- -- However, his hopes are crushed when a woman, accompanied by two serpentine machines, appear out of thin air with one goal in mind: capture Lala-Ru. Shuu, bull-headed as he is, tries to save his new friend from her kidnappers and is transported to a desert world, unlike anything he has ever seen before. Yet, despite the circumstances, Shuu only thinks of saving Lala-Ru, until he is thoroughly beaten up by some soldiers. As he soon finds out, Lala-Ru can manipulate water and her pendant is the source from which she is able to bring forth the liquid, a scarce commodity in his new environment. But now, the pendant is lost, and Shuu is the prime suspect. -- -- Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku is the haunting story of a dystopian world, and of Shuu, who has to endure torture, hunger, and the horrors of war in order to save the lonely girl he found sitting atop a smokestack. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- 110,835 7.66
Imawa no Kuni no Alice (OVA) -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Psychological Supernatural Thriller Shounen -- Imawa no Kuni no Alice (OVA) Imawa no Kuni no Alice (OVA) -- Ryouhei Arisu is a high school student with no ambitions and just wants to escape from what he feels is a meaningless reality. One night when he is with his two friends Daikichi Karube and Chouta Segawa, they see an abnormally large firework shoot into the sky, an event which signals a permanent change in their lives. -- -- Blinded by the incredibly bright explosion, the three find themselves transported to what is known as the Borderland. The only inhabitants of this world are participants of a deadly game where specific tasks must be accomplished if they wish to survive. As the three begin playing to determine how they can get back home, Ryouhei finds himself feeling alive for the very first time in his life. -- -- OVA - Oct 15, 2014 -- 37,843 7.44
Imouto sae Ireba Ii. -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance -- Imouto sae Ireba Ii. Imouto sae Ireba Ii. -- Itsuki Hashima is a light novelist obsessed with little sisters, strictly focusing on them when he writes his stories. Despite his personality, he is surrounded by a tight circle of friends: Nayuta Kani, a genius yet perverted novelist who is in love with him; Haruto Fuwa, a fellow male author whose work has seen considerable success; Miyako Shirakawa, a good friend that he met in college; and Chihiro, his perfect younger step-brother who takes care of the housework and cooking. -- -- Together, they play strange games, go on spontaneous journeys, crack silly jokes, and celebrate each other's successes. However, each individual must also deal with their own issues, whether it is struggling to meet a deadline or coming to terms with traumatic events buried in their past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 238,902 7.36
I My Me! Strawberry Eggs -- -- TNK -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- I My Me! Strawberry Eggs I My Me! Strawberry Eggs -- Amawa Hibiki is a young man just out of college, with an education to be an athletics teacher. He's been having a hard time finding a job since he graduated, so all his money has gone towards living expenses. When his landlady demands his first payment to live in her living establishment upfront, he heads to the local middle school to get hired as a teacher. However, the principal refuses to hire him without hesitation. She will not hire men as teachers and makes it clear that she hates all men, saying they put no love into their passions and work. Amawa does not give up and with the help of his landlady, he crossdresses as a woman without a second thought, and gets hired, so he can earn money and also prove the principal wrong. Now, he has to keep his real gender a secret, and avoid strange situations, including the affections of his students (from both genders). -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 33,729 6.80
Inazuma Eleven Go: Chrono Stone -- -- OLM -- 51 eps -- Game -- Sports Super Power Shounen -- Inazuma Eleven Go: Chrono Stone Inazuma Eleven Go: Chrono Stone -- Inazuma Eleven Go: Chrono Stone is set after the Holy Road Soccer Tournament. The hero of of the moment, Tenma Matsukaze, traveled all over Japan to teach soccer to kids. -- -- He returns to Raimon Junior High School after completing his mission, but to his surprise, it's no longer the same Raimon Junior High that he remembers. The soccer club is non-existent, and the members of the champion team in the Holy Road Soccer Tournament have no recollection of taking part in the tournament. They neither remember Tenma nor the game of soccer they loved. As Tenma is baffled by this twist, Alpha, the leader of the Route Agents and captain of Protocol Omega team, suddenly appears before him. Alpha declares that he and his team are responsible for wiping out passion for soccer in Raimon along with the memories of the soccer club members: and Tenma himself is next. -- -- That's when a strange boy named Fei Rune appears just in time to save him. Just who is Fei, and why does Alpha want to eliminate soccer for good? Tenma knows that he needs to do everything in his power to emerge victorious. It's a battle that could seal the fate of soccer forever. -- 40,499 7.17
Inazuma Eleven Go: Kyuukyoku no Kizuna Gryphon -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Sci-Fi Sports Super Power Shounen -- Inazuma Eleven Go: Kyuukyoku no Kizuna Gryphon Inazuma Eleven Go: Kyuukyoku no Kizuna Gryphon -- The Raimon team has been invited by Fifth Sector strangely to a soccer camp. When they agree, things go out of hand since it was revealed that Fifth Sector wants to eliminate them once and for all on the island called God Eden. Now, the Raimon team needs to train harder to be able to show that they have the strength to fight back and prove Fifth Sector's doings wrong. -- -- (Source: Inazuma Eleven Wiki) -- Movie - Dec 23, 2011 -- 12,052 7.39
Injuu Kyoushi -- -- - -- 4 eps -- - -- Demons Hentai Horror -- Injuu Kyoushi Injuu Kyoushi -- Atsuko and Sayaka think they have it made when they are both accepted into the same prestigious women`s academy. There, they will be free to explore the intense passion of their relationship, unbounded. -- -- But when the mystical bonds imprisoning a hideous ancient evil that feeds on the lust of nubile women are accidentally broken, the two young lovers soon learn they have more to fear than final exams. -- -- Licensor: -- SoftCel Pictures -- OVA - Oct 21, 1994 -- 2,173 5.49
Injuu vs. Onna Spy -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Hentai Horror -- Injuu vs. Onna Spy Injuu vs. Onna Spy -- When the government develops a bio-engineered cyborg, named Dragon, as a secret weapon, a failure in gene manipulation turns the creature into a sex-crazed monster! The government assigns three very sexy agents to find the creature, and execute everyone involved. Will they be able to solve the case before even more women are abducted to fill the creature's sexual appetite? Or will they become Dragon's next conquests? -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Mar 28, 1997 -- 1,295 5.43
Innocence -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Military Sci-Fi Police Psychological Mecha -- Innocence Innocence -- With Major Motoko Kusanagi missing, Section 9's Batou is assigned to investigate a string of gruesome murders—seemingly at the hands of faulty gynoids, or sex robots. But when a faulty gynoid leaves Batou a cryptic message, he begins to question the cause of their malfunctions. Suspicions of politically motivated murder and an illegal "ghost" quickly crop up, drawing Batou and his partner Togusa into a perilous web of conspiracy. -- -- As their investigation goes on, the line between man and machine continues to blur, and reality and perception become indistinguishable. Confronting strange and dangerous foes, Batou and Togusa explore a futuristic world filled with machines and living dolls but utterly devoid of humanity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- Movie - Mar 6, 2004 -- 135,632 7.82
Inu to Hasami wa Tsukaiyou -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural -- Inu to Hasami wa Tsukaiyou Inu to Hasami wa Tsukaiyou -- A nonsense comical mystery. Harumi Kazuhito is a high school boy who loves books and is a fan of novelist Natsuno Kirihime. One day, he finds Kirihime writing at a cafe, about to be shot by a robber. He protects her from the attack but is killed instead. Through the supernatural power of a book-worm, he is reincarnated as a dachshund dog. Kazuhito (as a dog) writhes in a painful bookless life, when a sadistic woman carrying a pair of scissors offers him help. She is Kirihime herself. -- -- (Source: Dog and Scissors Wiki) -- 118,805 6.57
Inu to Hasami wa Tsukaiyou -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural -- Inu to Hasami wa Tsukaiyou Inu to Hasami wa Tsukaiyou -- A nonsense comical mystery. Harumi Kazuhito is a high school boy who loves books and is a fan of novelist Natsuno Kirihime. One day, he finds Kirihime writing at a cafe, about to be shot by a robber. He protects her from the attack but is killed instead. Through the supernatural power of a book-worm, he is reincarnated as a dachshund dog. Kazuhito (as a dog) writhes in a painful bookless life, when a sadistic woman carrying a pair of scissors offers him help. She is Kirihime herself. -- -- (Source: Dog and Scissors Wiki) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 118,805 6.57
InuYasha -- -- Sunrise -- 167 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Magic Romance Fantasy Shounen -- InuYasha InuYasha -- Based on the Shogakukan award-winning manga of the same name, InuYasha follows Kagome Higurashi, a fifteen-year-old girl whose normal life ends when a demon drags her into a cursed well on the grounds of her family's Shinto shrine. Instead of hitting the bottom of the well, Kagome ends up 500 years in the past during Japan's violent Sengoku period with the demon's true target, a wish-granting jewel called the Shikon Jewel, reborn inside of her. -- -- After a battle with a revived demon accidentally causes the sacred jewel to shatter, Kagome enlists the help of a young hybrid dog-demon/human named Inuyasha to help her collect the shards and prevent them from falling into the wrong hands. Joining Kagome and Inuyasha on their quest are the orphan fox-demon Shippo, the intelligent monk Miroku, and the lethal demon slayer Sango. Together, they must set aside their differences and work together to find the power granting shards spread across feudal Japan and deal with the threats that arise. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 611,417 7.84
Inuyashiki -- -- MAPPA -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Psychological Sci-Fi Seinen -- Inuyashiki Inuyashiki -- Ichirou Inuyashiki is a 58-year-old family man who is going through a difficult time in his life. Though his frequent back problems are painful, nothing hurts quite as much as the indifference and distaste that his wife and children have for him. Despite this, Ichirou still manages to find solace in Hanako, an abandoned Shiba Inu that he adopts into his home. However, his life takes a turn for the worse when a follow-up physical examination reveals that Ichirou has stomach cancer and only three months to live; though he tries to be strong, his family's disinterest causes an emotional breakdown. Running off into a nearby field, Ichirou embraces his dog and weeps—until he notices a strange figure standing before him. -- -- Suddenly, a bright light appears and Ichirou is enveloped by smoke and dust. When he comes to, he discovers something is amiss—he has been reborn as a mechanized weapon wearing the skin of his former self. Though initially shocked, the compassionate Ichirou immediately uses his newfound powers to save a life, an act of kindness that fills him with happiness and newfound hope. -- -- However, the origins of these strange powers remain unclear. Who was the mysterious figure at the site of the explosion, and are they as kind as Ichirou when it comes to using this dangerous gift? -- -- 443,053 7.69
Inyouchuu Shoku: Ryoushokutou Taimaroku - Kanzenban -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Demons Fantasy Hentai Horror Supernatural -- Inyouchuu Shoku: Ryoushokutou Taimaroku - Kanzenban Inyouchuu Shoku: Ryoushokutou Taimaroku - Kanzenban -- Inyouchuu Shoku Complete Edition is a compilation of both Inyouchuu Shoku episodes with an additional 10 minutes of extra footage at the end with the twins. These extra scenes are credited as "episode 3" in the end credits and constitute this entry. -- -- The demon hunters are back! Mikoto, Sui, and Takeru are sent to investigate a mysterious island where people have been disappearing repeatedly and dark yoma are rumored to be the cause. When the team first arrives it almost feels like a vacation to them, but it doesn't take them long to the feel the presence of something dark and evil... -- OVA - Jun 18, 2010 -- 3,692 6.08
Irozuku Sekai no Ashita kara -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Original -- Drama Magic Romance School -- Irozuku Sekai no Ashita kara Irozuku Sekai no Ashita kara -- Despite the kaleidoscopic magic ingrained in everyday life, Hitomi Tsukishiro's monochrome world is deprived of emotion and feeling. On a night as black and white as any other, amidst the fireworks spreading across the sky, Hitomi's grandmother Kohaku conjures a spell, for which she has been harnessing the moon's light for 60 years, to send Hitomi back in time to the year 2018 when Kohaku was in high school. -- -- Hitomi's mission seems unclear, but her grandmother assures her that she will know when she gets there. Following a trip through time aboard a train driven by a strange yellow creature, Hitomi finds herself in stoic artist Yuito Aoi's room, and his drawings flood her world with color. What is Hitomi's purpose there, and why do Yuito's drawings return such breathtaking color to her drab world? -- -- 237,287 7.54
Isekai Maou to Shoukan Shoujo no Dorei Majutsu -- -- Ajia-Do -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Magic -- Isekai Maou to Shoukan Shoujo no Dorei Majutsu Isekai Maou to Shoukan Shoujo no Dorei Majutsu -- When it comes to the fantasy MMORPG Cross Reverie, none can match the power of the Demon King Diablo. Possessing the game's rarest artifacts and an unrivaled player level, he overpowers all foolish enough to confront him. But despite his fearsome reputation, Diablo's true identity is Takuma Sakamoto, a shut-in gamer devoid of any social skills. Defeating hopeless challengers day by day, Takuma cares about nothing else but his virtual life—that is, until a summoning spell suddenly transports him to another world where he has Diablo's appearance! -- -- In this new world resembling his favorite game, Takuma is greeted by the two girls who summoned him: Rem Galeu, a petite Pantherian adventurer, and Shera L. Greenwood, a busty Elf summoner. They perform an Enslavement Ritual in an attempt to subjugate him, but the spell backfires and causes them to become his slaves instead. With the situation now becoming more awkward than ever, Takuma decides to accompany the girls in finding a way to unbind their contract while learning to adapt to his new existence as the menacing Demon King. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 470,797 6.95
IS: Infinite Stratos -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Ecchi Mecha -- IS: Infinite Stratos IS: Infinite Stratos -- An exoskeleton weapon engineered by Japan, Infinite Stratos (IS) can be piloted only by women. Its power and combat prowess are so immense that an international treaty has been signed banning its use as a military asset. -- -- When it is discovered that 15-year-old Ichika Orimura is the only male capable of steering an IS, he is forcibly enrolled in the Infinite Stratos Academy: an all-female boarding school, the students of which graduate to become IS pilots. At this training school, Ichika is reunited with two of his childhood friends, Houki Shinonono and Lingyin Huang, and befriends Cecilia Alcott, an IS representative from the United Kingdom. -- -- Guided by the legendary pilot Chifuyu Orimura—their strict homeroom teacher and Ichika's older sister—Ichika and the girls will need to use everything at their disposal to defend themselves and their academy against the dangers that will arise during the course of their thrilling school life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 520,948 6.72
IS: Infinite Stratos Encore - Koi ni Kogareru Rokujuusou -- -- 8bit -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Ecchi Mecha -- IS: Infinite Stratos Encore - Koi ni Kogareru Rokujuusou IS: Infinite Stratos Encore - Koi ni Kogareru Rokujuusou -- On a hot day of summer vacation, Charlotte's plan to spend time alone with Ichika at his house is somewhat ruined when Cecilia gets the same idea, later followed by Houki, Lingyin and Laura. The next day, Houki helps out at a summer festival being held at her family's shrine and is surprised when Ichika shows up. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Dec 7, 2011 -- 102,658 6.90
IS: Infinite Stratos Encore - Koi ni Kogareru Rokujuusou -- -- 8bit -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Ecchi Mecha -- IS: Infinite Stratos Encore - Koi ni Kogareru Rokujuusou IS: Infinite Stratos Encore - Koi ni Kogareru Rokujuusou -- On a hot day of summer vacation, Charlotte's plan to spend time alone with Ichika at his house is somewhat ruined when Cecilia gets the same idea, later followed by Houki, Lingyin and Laura. The next day, Houki helps out at a summer festival being held at her family's shrine and is surprised when Ichika shows up. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- OVA - Dec 7, 2011 -- 102,658 6.90
Isuca -- -- Arms -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Romance School Seinen Supernatural -- Isuca Isuca -- Poor Shinichirou Asano has the worst of luck. His parents abandoned him and ran off to Europe. If that isn't bad enough on its own, they barely left him any money to take care of himself. In order to pay rent and keep a roof over his head, he has to work. Unfortunately, he was just fired from his last job and as a high school student, he doesn't have many other prospects. -- -- One evening, he's attacked by a centipede monster on his way home. Shinichirou is saved by a mysterious girl with a bow and arrow, who he later discovers is Sakuya Shimazu, a beautiful student who attends his school. But when he later helps an injured girl, he discovers two things. First, the injured girl isn't human at all but rather a nekomata, a two-tailed demon cat. And second, Sakuya comes from a family of exorcists, who've protected humanity from rogue monsters and spirits for generations. Because Shinichirou was responsible for releasing the nekomata, Sakuya enlists his help in recapturing the demon, but that's just the beginning of Shinichirou's relationship with Sakuya. It turns out the Shimazu family needs a housekeeper and it just so happens that Shinichirou excels at cooking and likes to clean! It may not be his dream job, but if it pays the rent and puts food on the table... -- 125,107 6.02
Isuca -- -- Arms -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Romance School Seinen Supernatural -- Isuca Isuca -- Poor Shinichirou Asano has the worst of luck. His parents abandoned him and ran off to Europe. If that isn't bad enough on its own, they barely left him any money to take care of himself. In order to pay rent and keep a roof over his head, he has to work. Unfortunately, he was just fired from his last job and as a high school student, he doesn't have many other prospects. -- -- One evening, he's attacked by a centipede monster on his way home. Shinichirou is saved by a mysterious girl with a bow and arrow, who he later discovers is Sakuya Shimazu, a beautiful student who attends his school. But when he later helps an injured girl, he discovers two things. First, the injured girl isn't human at all but rather a nekomata, a two-tailed demon cat. And second, Sakuya comes from a family of exorcists, who've protected humanity from rogue monsters and spirits for generations. Because Shinichirou was responsible for releasing the nekomata, Sakuya enlists his help in recapturing the demon, but that's just the beginning of Shinichirou's relationship with Sakuya. It turns out the Shimazu family needs a housekeeper and it just so happens that Shinichirou excels at cooking and likes to clean! It may not be his dream job, but if it pays the rent and puts food on the table... -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 125,107 6.02
Itadaki! Seieki♥ -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Hentai Supernatural -- Itadaki! Seieki♥ Itadaki! Seieki♥ -- When Kanzaki receives a letter from Mari Setogaya asking to meet in their school's PE storage room during the lunch break, he believes he will be receiving a love confession. He turns up eagerly, only to be attacked by his supposed admirer. The beautiful girl tries to knock him unconscious, but when she fails miserably, she explains that she is a vampire and had wanted to feed on him. Feeling pity for her hopeless state, Kanzaki reluctantly yields and allows her to drink his blood. -- -- As it turns out, Mari cannot stand the taste of raw blood but will perish without the nutrients it contains. Kanzaki is quick to find a solution, offering her a different bodily fluid to consume—and Setogaya instantly falls head over heels with this new flavor. The two soon start meeting regularly, and as time goes by, their relationship evolves into something more than just casual "meals" spent together. -- -- OVA - Mar 28, 2014 -- 48,581 7.46
Itazura na Kiss -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Shoujo -- Itazura na Kiss Itazura na Kiss -- When her newly-built home is razed to the ground by an earthquake, low-achieving, clumsy, and troublesome third-year high school student Kotoko Aihara is forced to share a roof with the school's—and possibly Japan's—smartest student, Naoki Irie. Kotoko is not actually a complete stranger to Irie-kun; unfortunately, a single love letter that she tried to give him in the past has already sealed her fate as far as he is concerned. Throw in some quirky friends and a meddlesome mother, and Kotoko might not even have a snowball's chance in hell of winning the older Irie boy's heart. Yet Kotoko remains optimistic that, because she now lives in his house, her unattainable crush on the genius since the beginning of high school has never been more within reach. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 235,854 7.50
Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi Vampire -- Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi -- Taito has been really sleepy lately, and keeps dreaming of a female vampire who says she has given him her "poison." Sometimes he even thinks he hears her voice when he's awake. But after surviving an accident that should have killed him, Taito's world changes drastically and he realizes that his dreams are more real than he thought. -- 116,615 6.59
Jashin-chan Dropkick Episode 12 -- -- Nomad -- 1 ep -- Web manga -- Comedy Supernatural -- Jashin-chan Dropkick Episode 12 Jashin-chan Dropkick Episode 12 -- "It" was believed to be traveling in space, but, "I'm back, guys!" Due to popular demand, we decided to bring Jashin-chan back for an extra episode! What will she face when she returns to Earth? Yurine, Medusa, Pekola, Minos, Yusa, Koji and Peru-chan are all in for the "swimsuit edition"! Then appears Kraken for what seemed like the last battle of the season, but the real battle continues... -- -- (Source: Amazon Prime Video) -- ONA - Oct 1, 2018 -- 19,749 7.10
Jewelpet Twinkle☆ -- -- Studio Comet -- 52 eps -- Original -- Fantasy Magic School Shoujo -- Jewelpet Twinkle☆ Jewelpet Twinkle☆ -- In Jewel Land, Jewelpets, creatures who has the natural ability to use magic lived in harmony with the Witches, attending the School of Witchcraft and Wizardry to learn to use magic with their Jewel Eyes. However for Ruby, a white Japanese Hare whose magic sometimes fail, is appointed to go to the Human World to search for her partner. But when she used the card the magicians gave her, she was sent to the Human World by accident. In the Human World, A girl named Akari Sakura met her on the beach on her way to school. At first, Akari can't understand her due to her Jewel Land Language until Ruby took a special candy so she could speak and understand human language. As the day passes, Ruby knew about her problems and later apologized. A Jewel Charm appeared on Akari's hand and she realized it that she's chosen by Ruby to be her partner. After that, she decided to enter the Jewel Star Grand Prix, on the prize is that any wish that they wanted will be granted. Will she be the Next Jewel Star and her wish be granted in the end? Or It'll just end in one big disaster... -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Apr 3, 2010 -- 8,832 7.38
Jibaku Shounen Hanako-kun -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Supernatural -- Jibaku Shounen Hanako-kun Jibaku Shounen Hanako-kun -- The famous "Seven Wonders" that every school seems to have are a staple of Japanese urban legends. One of the most well-known of these tales is that of Hanako-san: the ghost of a young girl who haunts the school's bathrooms. -- -- Kamome Academy has its own version of Hanako-san's legend. Rumors claim that if one successfully manages to summon Hanako-san, she will grant her summoner any wish. Lured by the gossip, many people have tried to call upon her, yet every attempt has failed. However, when Nene Yashiro, a girl hoping for romantic fortune, dares to summon Hanako-san, she discovers that the rumored "girl" is actually a boy! -- -- After a series of unfortunate events involving Nene's romantic desires, she is unwillingly entangled in the world of the supernatural, becoming Hanako-kun's assistant. Soon, she finds out about Hanako-kun's lesser-known duty: maintaining the fragile balance between mortals and apparitions. -- -- 323,882 7.80
Jibaku Shounen Hanako-kun -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Supernatural -- Jibaku Shounen Hanako-kun Jibaku Shounen Hanako-kun -- The famous "Seven Wonders" that every school seems to have are a staple of Japanese urban legends. One of the most well-known of these tales is that of Hanako-san: the ghost of a young girl who haunts the school's bathrooms. -- -- Kamome Academy has its own version of Hanako-san's legend. Rumors claim that if one successfully manages to summon Hanako-san, she will grant her summoner any wish. Lured by the gossip, many people have tried to call upon her, yet every attempt has failed. However, when Nene Yashiro, a girl hoping for romantic fortune, dares to summon Hanako-san, she discovers that the rumored "girl" is actually a boy! -- -- After a series of unfortunate events involving Nene's romantic desires, she is unwillingly entangled in the world of the supernatural, becoming Hanako-kun's assistant. Soon, she finds out about Hanako-kun's lesser-known duty: maintaining the fragile balance between mortals and apparitions. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 323,882 7.80
Jigoku Sensei Nube: Kyoufu no Natsuyasumi!! Ayashi no Umi no Densetsu! -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Horror School Shounen Supernatural -- Jigoku Sensei Nube: Kyoufu no Natsuyasumi!! Ayashi no Umi no Densetsu! Jigoku Sensei Nube: Kyoufu no Natsuyasumi!! Ayashi no Umi no Densetsu! -- When Nube and his class arrive at a small island to carry out beach activities, they heard a forbodding tale from an old man residing on the island. Legend has it that there is a creature known as the sea spider in the open seas around the island. When the creature is past 200 years old, it will turn into a monster and devour humans to satisfy its appetite. However, curiousity kills the cat and Yukime decides to pursue the authenticity of the legend. And then, a girl suddenly appears on the beach. Possessed with a strange charm, she immediately attracts Hiroshi's attention and overcomes him. Soon later, strange things start to happen to the others whereby Kyoko and Ritsuko-sensei got attacked under strange circumstances. The true identity behind the mysterious girl is questioned and the legend behind the sea creature seems to be true after all. -- Movie - Jul 12, 1997 -- 1,940 6.68
Jigoku Sensei Nube (Movie) -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Comedy Horror School Shounen Supernatural -- Jigoku Sensei Nube (Movie) Jigoku Sensei Nube (Movie) -- Kumiko Ijima who is one of Nube's students recognizes that a man in a local park is really a criminal wanted for murder when she remembers drawing his face from the wanted photos posted by the police. Kumiko warns her classmate Kyoko while at the same time the man discovers the drawing with the name initials "K.I." written on Kumiko's drawing portfolio and briefly sees that Kumiko wears a red ribbon in her hair. The cops chase the criminal who crashes his car into a seal where a demon takes control over his soul. The demon is now on a killing rampage to find any girl that wears a red ribbon whose name initials are "K.I.". -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 6, 1996 -- 2,171 6.62
Jigoku Shoujo Futakomori -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Original -- Mystery Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Jigoku Shoujo Futakomori Jigoku Shoujo Futakomori -- Ai Enma and her companions continue to offer their service of revenge against those who have wronged others, and the price is as steep as ever—for damning the offender to hell, the person exacting vengeance is sent to the abyss as well. As they cast soul after soul into the darkness, a new sinister force is watching them: a little girl named Kikuri. -- -- While Ai continues her duties, she meets a boy named Takuma Kurebayashi, known as the "Devil's Child" because of the horrific events that occur around him. Unfortunately, Takuma's reputation leads the townspeople to use him as a scapegoat for those who have been ferried off to hell. When things quickly spiral out of control, Ai must find a way to bring an end to this senseless violence, as it poses a threat to her very existence. -- -- 136,905 7.93
Jigoku Shoujo Futakomori -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Original -- Mystery Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Jigoku Shoujo Futakomori Jigoku Shoujo Futakomori -- Ai Enma and her companions continue to offer their service of revenge against those who have wronged others, and the price is as steep as ever—for damning the offender to hell, the person exacting vengeance is sent to the abyss as well. As they cast soul after soul into the darkness, a new sinister force is watching them: a little girl named Kikuri. -- -- While Ai continues her duties, she meets a boy named Takuma Kurebayashi, known as the "Devil's Child" because of the horrific events that occur around him. Unfortunately, Takuma's reputation leads the townspeople to use him as a scapegoat for those who have been ferried off to hell. When things quickly spiral out of control, Ai must find a way to bring an end to this senseless violence, as it poses a threat to her very existence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 136,905 7.93
Jigoku Shoujo Mitsuganae -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Original -- Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- Jigoku Shoujo Mitsuganae Jigoku Shoujo Mitsuganae -- Following the events of Jigoku Shoujo Futakomori, Ai Enma, the Hell Girl, has disappeared. Her former companions decide to lead normal lives, until their absent mistress returns to them with a new companion, and in a way that none of them anticipated. -- -- Yuzuki Mikage is a normal schoolgirl who soon comes to understand the Hell Girl on an intimate level. During a dream-like trance in the bathtub, Ai kisses Yuzuki and possesses her. So when Yuzuki's friend decides to type in the name of their teacher in the Hell Correspondence website, Ai makes use of Yuzuki's body to accomplish her own task of ferrying the teacher's soul to hell. Yuzuki is disturbed by her new circumstances and wonders why she was chosen to continue Ai's work. Unfortunately for her, the Hell Girl and her assistants resume operation of Hell Correspondence, and she is dragged along for the ride towards hell itself. -- -- 89,990 7.65
Jigoku Shoujo Mitsuganae -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Original -- Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- Jigoku Shoujo Mitsuganae Jigoku Shoujo Mitsuganae -- Following the events of Jigoku Shoujo Futakomori, Ai Enma, the Hell Girl, has disappeared. Her former companions decide to lead normal lives, until their absent mistress returns to them with a new companion, and in a way that none of them anticipated. -- -- Yuzuki Mikage is a normal schoolgirl who soon comes to understand the Hell Girl on an intimate level. During a dream-like trance in the bathtub, Ai kisses Yuzuki and possesses her. So when Yuzuki's friend decides to type in the name of their teacher in the Hell Correspondence website, Ai makes use of Yuzuki's body to accomplish her own task of ferrying the teacher's soul to hell. Yuzuki is disturbed by her new circumstances and wonders why she was chosen to continue Ai's work. Unfortunately for her, the Hell Girl and her assistants resume operation of Hell Correspondence, and she is dragged along for the ride towards hell itself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 89,990 7.65
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 3: Stardust Crusaders -- -- David Production -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural Drama Shounen -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 3: Stardust Crusaders JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 3: Stardust Crusaders -- Years after an ancient evil was salvaged from the depths of the sea, Joutarou Kuujou sits peacefully within a Japanese jail cell. He's committed no crime yet demands he not be released, believing he's been possessed by an evil spirit capable of harming those around him. Concerned for her son, Holly Kuujou asks her father, Joseph Joestar, to convince Joutarou to leave the prison. Joseph informs his grandson that the "evil spirit" is in fact something called a "Stand," the physical manifestation of one's fighting spirit which can adopt a variety of deadly forms. After a fiery brawl with Joseph's friend Mohammed Avdol, Joutarou is forced out of his cell and begins learning how to control the power of his Stand. -- -- However, when a Stand awakens within Holly and threatens to consume her in 50 days, Joutarou, his grandfather, and their allies must seek out and destroy the immortal vampire responsible for her condition. They must travel halfway across the world to Cairo, Egypt and along the way, do battle with ferocious Stand users set on thwarting them. If Joutarou and his allies fail in their mission, humanity is destined for a grim fate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 758,045 8.10
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 4: Diamond wa Kudakenai -- -- David Production -- 39 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Supernatural Drama Shounen -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 4: Diamond wa Kudakenai JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 4: Diamond wa Kudakenai -- The year is 1999. Morioh, a normally quiet and peaceful town, has recently become a hotbed of strange activity. Joutarou Kuujou, now a marine biologist, heads to the mysterious town to meet Jousuke Higashikata. While the two may seem like strangers at first, Jousuke is actually the illegitimate child of Joutarou's grandfather, Joseph Joestar. When they meet, Joutarou realizes that he may have more in common with Jousuke than just a blood relation. -- -- Along with the mild-mannered Kouichi Hirose and the boisterous Okuyasu Nijimura, the group dedicates themselves to investigating recent disappearances and other suspicious occurrences within Morioh. Aided by the power of Stands, the four men will encounter danger at every street corner, as it is up to them to unravel the town's secrets, before another occurs. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 687,713 8.50
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 6: Stone Ocean -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Shounen -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 6: Stone Ocean JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 6: Stone Ocean -- In Florida, 2011, Jolyne Kuujou sits in a jail cell like her father Joutarou once did; yet this situation is not of her own choice. Framed for a crime she didn’t commit, and manipulated into serving a longer sentence, Jolyne is ready to resign to a dire fate as a prisoner of Green Dolphin Street Jail. Though all hope seems lost, a gift from Joutarou ends up awakening her latent abilities, manifesting into her Stand, Stone Free. Now armed with the power to change her fate, Jolyne sets out to find an escape from the stone ocean that holds her. -- -- However, she soon discovers that her incarceration is merely a small part of a grand plot: one that not only takes aim at her family, but has additional far-reaching consequences. What's more, the mastermind is lurking within the very same prison, and is under the protection of a lineup of menacing Stand users. Finding unlikely allies to help her cause, Jolyne sets course to stop their plot, clear her name, and take back her life. -- -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 85,902 N/A -- -- Guilty Crown: Lost Christmas - An Episode of Port Town -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Drama -- Guilty Crown: Lost Christmas - An Episode of Port Town Guilty Crown: Lost Christmas - An Episode of Port Town -- In 2029, Scrooge escapes from a research facility where he had been confined as an experimental subject. His body was remodeled by genetic manipulations and he uses his psychic power to kill the chasers. One day, he meets another experimental subject called Carol. When three psychic chasers hunt down the two, Carol asks Scrooge to use his right arm to extract a weapon from her body. -- OVA - Jul 26, 2012 -- 85,740 6.93
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken (TV) -- -- David Production -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural Vampire Shounen -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken (TV) JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken (TV) -- In 1868, Dario Brando saves the life of an English nobleman, George Joestar. By taking in Dario's son Dio when the boy becomes fatherless, George hopes to repay the debt he owes to his savior. However Dio, unsatisfied with his station in life, aspires to seize the Joestar house for his own. Wielding an Aztec stone mask with supernatural properties, he sets out to destroy George and his son, Jonathan "JoJo" Joestar, and triggers a chain of events that will continue to echo through the years to come. -- -- Half a century later, in New York City, Jonathan's grandson Joseph Joestar discovers the legacy his grandfather left for him. When an archeological dig unearths the truth behind the stone mask, he realizes that he is the only one who can defeat the Pillar Men, mystical beings of immeasurable power who inadvertently began everything. -- -- Adapted from the first two arcs of Hirohiko Araki's outlandish manga series, JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken follows the many thrilling expeditions of JoJo and his descendants. Whether it's facing off with the evil Dio, or combatting the sinister Pillar Men, there's always plenty of bizarre adventures in store. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media, Warner Bros. Pictures -- 1,054,934 8.01
Jormungand -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Seinen -- Jormungand Jormungand -- Brought up in a conflict-ridden environment, child soldier Jonathan "Jonah" Mar hates weapons and those who deal them. But when Koko Hekmatyar, an international arms dealer, takes on Jonah as one of her bodyguards, he has little choice but to take up arms. Along with Koko's other bodyguards, composed mostly of former special-ops soldiers, Jonah is now tasked with protecting Koko and her overly idealistic goal of world peace from the countless dangers that come from her line of work. -- -- Jormungand follows Koko, Jonah, and the rest of crew as they travel the world selling weapons under the international shipping company HCLI. As Koko's work is illegal under international law, she is forced to constantly sidestep both local and international authorities while doing business with armies, private militaries, and militias. With the CIA always hot on her trail, and assassins around every corner, Jonah and the crew must guard Koko and her dream of world peace with their lives or die trying. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 11, 2012 -- 279,590 7.84
Joshikousei: Girl's High -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Ecchi School Slice of Life -- Joshikousei: Girl's High Joshikousei: Girl's High -- Eriko and her friends Yuma and Ayano are excited about entering high school. Their excitement leads to their breaking of the rules when they toured the school before the opening ceremony. They find out their preconceptions about the all female school may not be as true as they had first thought. Despite that, Eriko and her friends are joined by new friends. They aim to get through high school life together. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 31,882 6.58
Joshikousei no Mudazukai -- -- Passione -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy School -- Joshikousei no Mudazukai Joshikousei no Mudazukai -- As she heads off to her entrance ceremony at Sainotama Girls' High School, Akane Kikuchi muses over her grade school dream of becoming a manga artist and the lack of progress that she has made. When she finally arrives at school, she is surprised to learn that she is once again in the same class as her two best friends: the deadpan and emotionless Shiori Saginomiya and the hyperactive and ridiculous Nozomu Tanaka. Tanaka then comes to the obvious realization that she can't achieve her grade school dream of being popular with the boys and getting a boyfriend by going to an all-girls high school. -- -- In desperation, she begins asking the girls in her class to introduce her to their guy friends. Her classmates, however, are anything but ordinary. From a grandmother-loving loli to a reclusive chuunibyou to an overly analytical stalker, each one is given a fitting nickname by Tanaka to accentuate their weirdness. And so begin the wasteful days of these high school girls, each day kicked off with a simple question: "Hey, wanna hear something amazing?" -- -- 80,625 7.71
Jouran: The Princess of Snow and Blood -- -- Bakken Record -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Historical Supernatural -- Jouran: The Princess of Snow and Blood Jouran: The Princess of Snow and Blood -- Set in alternate history Japan in 1931 and the 64th year of the Meiji era, the Tokugawa shogunate was never abolished and Emperor Meiji was never restored to power. The anime will follow the activities of "Nue," an organization of shogunate executioners who enforce the government. The country has developed its own energy source, the "dragon vein," and has achieved a unique development in which science and the Edo period are mixed. -- -- However, behind the glamorous city, the dissident organization Kuchinawa strives to overthrow the administration, while the Nue of the Tokugawa regime, who was entrusted with its extermination, are in conflict. Sawa Yukimura, whose family was killed when she was young, continues to search for Janome, the executioner of the Nue. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 54,745 6.64
Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie -- -- MAPPA -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie -- Yuuta Okkotsu is haunted. Ever since his childhood friend Rika died in a traffic accident, her ghost has stuck with him. But her spirit does not appear as the sweet girl Yuuta once knew. Instead, she manifests as a monstrous and powerful entity who fiercely protects him. Unable to control Rika's violent behavior, Yuuta is helpless to stop the bloodshed that follows from her brutal vengeance. As a result, when apprehended by "Jujutsu" sorcerers—the secret guardians of the world, trained to combat forces like Rika—Yuuta wishes to be completely isolated so that no one else can get hurt. -- -- Yet his apprehender, the master sorcerer Satoru Gojou, has different plans for him: he will join Jujutsu High School and learn to control Rika in order to help people. Now a first-year at this school, Yuuta starts to learn Jujutsu arts and combat malignant beings. Alongside his new classmates Maki Zenin, a Jujutsu weapons expert; Toge Inumaki, a spellcaster who uses his words as weapons; and Panda, a seemingly walking and talking panda bear, Yuuta begins to find his place in the world and, for once, to feel comfortable with his abilities. However, as his training progresses, Yuuta comes to learn that the dangers of the Jujutsu world go far beyond that of wicked spirits. -- -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 97,895 N/A -- -- Boku no Hero Academia: Ikinokore! Kesshi no Survival Kunren -- -- Bones -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Shounen Super Power -- Boku no Hero Academia: Ikinokore! Kesshi no Survival Kunren Boku no Hero Academia: Ikinokore! Kesshi no Survival Kunren -- In this brand-new adventure, some Class 1-A students are sent to hone their survival skills at a training course. Having yet to receive their provisional licenses, they're eager to cut loose and have a little fun. -- -- They quickly discover that the danger they face is no simulation! It's going to take their combined training, teamwork, and quick thinking if they're going to pass this assignment! -- -- (Source: Funimation) -- ONA - Aug 16, 2020 -- 97,538 7.12
Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie -- -- MAPPA -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie -- Yuuta Okkotsu is haunted. Ever since his childhood friend Rika died in a traffic accident, her ghost has stuck with him. But her spirit does not appear as the sweet girl Yuuta once knew. Instead, she manifests as a monstrous and powerful entity who fiercely protects him. Unable to control Rika's violent behavior, Yuuta is helpless to stop the bloodshed that follows from her brutal vengeance. As a result, when apprehended by "Jujutsu" sorcerers—the secret guardians of the world, trained to combat forces like Rika—Yuuta wishes to be completely isolated so that no one else can get hurt. -- -- Yet his apprehender, the master sorcerer Satoru Gojou, has different plans for him: he will join Jujutsu High School and learn to control Rika in order to help people. Now a first-year at this school, Yuuta starts to learn Jujutsu arts and combat malignant beings. Alongside his new classmates Maki Zenin, a Jujutsu weapons expert; Toge Inumaki, a spellcaster who uses his words as weapons; and Panda, a seemingly walking and talking panda bear, Yuuta begins to find his place in the world and, for once, to feel comfortable with his abilities. However, as his training progresses, Yuuta comes to learn that the dangers of the Jujutsu world go far beyond that of wicked spirits. -- -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 97,895 N/A -- -- Boogiepop wa Warawanai -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Psychological Supernatural Dementia Mystery Drama Horror -- Boogiepop wa Warawanai Boogiepop wa Warawanai -- Five years ago, a string of grisly murders shook the city to its core and now the rumors have begun once more. Boogiepop... Everyone knows about Boogiepop: meet her one dark night and you are taken. People tell each other the stories and laugh: no one believes that she can possibly exist in this day and age. Still, strange things appear to be going on and the darkness is taking on many forms. Something is out there. Are you safe? -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- 97,293 7.16
Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie -- -- MAPPA -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie -- Yuuta Okkotsu is haunted. Ever since his childhood friend Rika died in a traffic accident, her ghost has stuck with him. But her spirit does not appear as the sweet girl Yuuta once knew. Instead, she manifests as a monstrous and powerful entity who fiercely protects him. Unable to control Rika's violent behavior, Yuuta is helpless to stop the bloodshed that follows from her brutal vengeance. As a result, when apprehended by "Jujutsu" sorcerers—the secret guardians of the world, trained to combat forces like Rika—Yuuta wishes to be completely isolated so that no one else can get hurt. -- -- Yet his apprehender, the master sorcerer Satoru Gojou, has different plans for him: he will join Jujutsu High School and learn to control Rika in order to help people. Now a first-year at this school, Yuuta starts to learn Jujutsu arts and combat malignant beings. Alongside his new classmates Maki Zenin, a Jujutsu weapons expert; Toge Inumaki, a spellcaster who uses his words as weapons; and Panda, a seemingly walking and talking panda bear, Yuuta begins to find his place in the world and, for once, to feel comfortable with his abilities. However, as his training progresses, Yuuta comes to learn that the dangers of the Jujutsu world go far beyond that of wicked spirits. -- -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 97,895 N/A -- -- High School DxD BorN: Yomigaeranai Fushichou -- -- TNK -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Ecchi Comedy Harem Romance Demons School -- High School DxD BorN: Yomigaeranai Fushichou High School DxD BorN: Yomigaeranai Fushichou -- Unaired anime episode bundled with the limited edition of High School DxD DX.2. -- OVA - Dec 9, 2015 -- 97,637 7.44
Jujutsu Kaisen (TV) -- -- MAPPA -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Supernatural School Shounen -- Jujutsu Kaisen (TV) Jujutsu Kaisen (TV) -- Idly indulging in baseless paranormal activities with the Occult Club, high schooler Yuuji Itadori spends his days at either the clubroom or the hospital, where he visits his bedridden grandfather. However, this leisurely lifestyle soon takes a turn for the strange when he unknowingly encounters a cursed item. Triggering a chain of supernatural occurrences, Yuuji finds himself suddenly thrust into the world of Curses—dreadful beings formed from human malice and negativity—after swallowing the said item, revealed to be a finger belonging to the demon Sukuna Ryoumen, the "King of Curses." -- -- Yuuji experiences first-hand the threat these Curses pose to society as he discovers his own newfound powers. Introduced to the Tokyo Metropolitan Jujutsu Technical High School, he begins to walk down a path from which he cannot return—the path of a Jujutsu sorcerer. -- -- 1,008,447 8.79
Junjou Romantica -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen Ai -- Junjou Romantica Junjou Romantica -- Misaki Takahashi is a regular high school student who is preparing for his university entrance exams. In order to reduce the stress of studying, or so he hopes, he accepts the help of his older brother's best friend, and famous author, Akihiko Usami. However, Masaki is about to find out that Usami's books are of a very naughty genre, and that there may be something naughty waking up inside Masaki as well. -- -- Junjou Romantica also follows the story of two other couples loosely connected to Masaki and Usami's "Romantica." -- -- Egoist shows the very passionate, but often complicated, relationship between university professor Hiroki Kamijou (whose life has reached an all time low) and paediatrician Nowaki Kusama, who falls for Hiroki at first sight and would do anything to make him happy. -- -- The third story, "Terrorist," shows just how obsessive love can become when rich eighteen-year-old Shinobu Takatsuki finally discovers something that he cannot have so easily—the literature professor You Miyagi. -- -- There is passion abound as these three couples try to achieve their goals in life while also falling into temptation and anguish with their partners. -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Apr 11, 2008 -- 211,072 7.62
Juubee-chan: Lovely Gantai no Himitsu -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Shounen -- Juubee-chan: Lovely Gantai no Himitsu Juubee-chan: Lovely Gantai no Himitsu -- Jiyu Nanohana is an ordinary schoolgirl until she runs across a scatterbrained 300 year old samurai who tells her that she is the reincarnation of Yagyu Jubei. With the help of the "Lovely Eyepatch" she transforms into the legendary swordsman whenever she needs to use his awesome fighting ability, which she needs to do quite often as a rival clan is dead set on conquering Yagyu to satisfy an old family grudge. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 16,018 6.66
Juubee-chan: Lovely Gantai no Himitsu -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Shounen -- Juubee-chan: Lovely Gantai no Himitsu Juubee-chan: Lovely Gantai no Himitsu -- Jiyu Nanohana is an ordinary schoolgirl until she runs across a scatterbrained 300 year old samurai who tells her that she is the reincarnation of Yagyu Jubei. With the help of the "Lovely Eyepatch" she transforms into the legendary swordsman whenever she needs to use his awesome fighting ability, which she needs to do quite often as a rival clan is dead set on conquering Yagyu to satisfy an old family grudge. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Media Blasters -- 16,018 6.66
Juubee Ninpuuchou -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Historical Horror Supernatural Romance Samurai Fantasy Shounen -- Juubee Ninpuuchou Juubee Ninpuuchou -- Jubei Kibagami wanders feudal Japan as an itinerant swordsman-for-hire. After a past betrayal left him masterless, he has no more patience for warring political factions and their schemes. Unfortunately, both past and political intrigue collide when he meets and saves a female ninja named Kagero from a man with the ability to make his body as hard as stone. -- -- The sole survivor of a ninja clan, Kagero continues her team's last mission: investigate a mysterious plague that wiped out an entire village. Jubei wants nothing to do with this, but the stone-like man's allies, a group of ninja with supernatural powers known as the Devils of Kimon, make that option difficult. To make matters worse, a government spy poisons Jubei, promising him an antidote if he can unravel the true intentions of the Devils of Kimon and their connection to the plague. The trail leads to shadow leaders, a plot to overthrow the government, and a man that Jubei thought he would never see again. -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Jun 5, 1993 -- 104,294 7.61
Juubee Ninpuuchou -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Historical Horror Supernatural Romance Samurai Fantasy Shounen -- Juubee Ninpuuchou Juubee Ninpuuchou -- Jubei Kibagami wanders feudal Japan as an itinerant swordsman-for-hire. After a past betrayal left him masterless, he has no more patience for warring political factions and their schemes. Unfortunately, both past and political intrigue collide when he meets and saves a female ninja named Kagero from a man with the ability to make his body as hard as stone. -- -- The sole survivor of a ninja clan, Kagero continues her team's last mission: investigate a mysterious plague that wiped out an entire village. Jubei wants nothing to do with this, but the stone-like man's allies, a group of ninja with supernatural powers known as the Devils of Kimon, make that option difficult. To make matters worse, a government spy poisons Jubei, promising him an antidote if he can unravel the true intentions of the Devils of Kimon and their connection to the plague. The trail leads to shadow leaders, a plot to overthrow the government, and a man that Jubei thought he would never see again. -- Movie - Jun 5, 1993 -- 104,294 7.61
Juubee Ninpuuchou: Ryuuhougyoku-hen -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Horror Magic Martial Arts Samurai Shounen Supernatural -- Juubee Ninpuuchou: Ryuuhougyoku-hen Juubee Ninpuuchou: Ryuuhougyoku-hen -- Fourteen years after defeating the immortal warrior Himuro Genma and thwarting the Shogun of the Dark's evil plans, Kibagami Jubei continues to roam all over Japan as a masterless swordsman. During his journey, he meets Shigure, a priestess who has never seen the world outside her village. But when a group of demons destroys the village and kills everyone, Jubei becomes a prime target after acquiring the Dragon Jewel—a stone with an unknown origin. Meanwhile, Shigure—along with the monk Dakuan and a young thief named Tsubute—travels to the village of Yagyu. And with two demon clans now hunting down Shigure, Dakuan must once again acquire the services of Jubei to protect the Priestess of Light. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Urban Vision -- TV - Apr 15, 2003 -- 34,373 6.69
Juubee Ninpuuchou: Ryuuhougyoku-hen -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Horror Magic Martial Arts Samurai Shounen Supernatural -- Juubee Ninpuuchou: Ryuuhougyoku-hen Juubee Ninpuuchou: Ryuuhougyoku-hen -- Fourteen years after defeating the immortal warrior Himuro Genma and thwarting the Shogun of the Dark's evil plans, Kibagami Jubei continues to roam all over Japan as a masterless swordsman. During his journey, he meets Shigure, a priestess who has never seen the world outside her village. But when a group of demons destroys the village and kills everyone, Jubei becomes a prime target after acquiring the Dragon Jewel—a stone with an unknown origin. Meanwhile, Shigure—along with the monk Dakuan and a young thief named Tsubute—travels to the village of Yagyu. And with two demon clans now hunting down Shigure, Dakuan must once again acquire the services of Jubei to protect the Priestess of Light. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 15, 2003 -- 34,373 6.69
Juuni Kokuki -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 45 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Juuni Kokuki Juuni Kokuki -- Youko Nakajima has only ever wanted to be normal. She does what she is asked, gets good grades, is the class president, and even helps her classmates whenever she can—but because of her red hair, she has never fit in. With her pushover attitude, Youko lets classmates take advantage of her, so she has nobody she can really call a friend. -- -- But on an otherwise ordinary day, a man who claims to be from another world barges into Youko's classroom and bows before her. This elegant blond-haired man, Keiki, claims that Youko is his master and belongs on the throne of his kingdom. However, their first meeting is cut short as Keiki has been followed by otherworldly beasts called youma. He is able to escape with Youko into his own realm, but two other classmates—Ikuya Asano and Yuka Sugimoto—are caught up in the madness as well. Unfortunately, their troubles have only just begun, as the youma attack leaves them separated from Keiki. Alone in this strange new land, these ordinary students must learn to fend for themselves or die. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters, Tokyopop -- TV - Apr 9, 2002 -- 116,713 8.05
Juuni Kokuki -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 45 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Juuni Kokuki Juuni Kokuki -- Youko Nakajima has only ever wanted to be normal. She does what she is asked, gets good grades, is the class president, and even helps her classmates whenever she can—but because of her red hair, she has never fit in. With her pushover attitude, Youko lets classmates take advantage of her, so she has nobody she can really call a friend. -- -- But on an otherwise ordinary day, a man who claims to be from another world barges into Youko's classroom and bows before her. This elegant blond-haired man, Keiki, claims that Youko is his master and belongs on the throne of his kingdom. However, their first meeting is cut short as Keiki has been followed by otherworldly beasts called youma. He is able to escape with Youko into his own realm, but two other classmates—Ikuya Asano and Yuka Sugimoto—are caught up in the madness as well. Unfortunately, their troubles have only just begun, as the youma attack leaves them separated from Keiki. Alone in this strange new land, these ordinary students must learn to fend for themselves or die. -- -- TV - Apr 9, 2002 -- 116,713 8.05
Kachou Ouji -- -- AIC, APPP -- 13 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Music Slice of Life Space Comedy -- Kachou Ouji Kachou Ouji -- Oji Tanaka has a wife, a child and a mundane job as a salary man in Tokyo's modern society. But life wasn't dull for him to begin with; 15 years ago, he was known as "Gabriel", leader of a short-lived heavy metal band called Black Heaven. Oji's life gets a sudden change in direction when he is invited by a mysterious blonde woman named Layla to pick up his Gibson Flying V and once again display his "legendary" guitar skills, not knowing that his music generates power for a massive weapon in an intergalactic war. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 25,874 7.01
Kage kara Mamoru! -- -- Group TAC -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance Shounen -- Kage kara Mamoru! Kage kara Mamoru! -- Kagemori Mamoru is a dowdy boy whose hair is disheveled and who wears thick glasses, but he is actually the son of a ninja family. They have protected their neighbors, the Konnyaku family, secretly for 400 years. Mamoru has personally protected their daughter, Konnyaku Yuuna, since they were in kindergarten. When Yuuna is in trouble, Mamoru puts on ninja suit and turns into a competent ninja to help her. -- TV - Jan 8, 2006 -- 23,444 6.61
Kagerou Daze: In a Day's -- -- Jumonji -- 1 ep -- Music -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Magic Romance -- Kagerou Daze: In a Day's Kagerou Daze: In a Day's -- Shintarou Kisaragi—a NEET who shut himself inside his room for 2 years—has been living his life normally until he met a cyber girl named Ene, who appeared in his computer screen when someone anonymously sent him a mysterious e-mail one year ago. One day, Ene had been messing with Shintaro's PC, which causes him have to go to the outside world for first time in two years. -- -- (Source: Official site) -- Movie - Nov 4, 2016 -- 14,035 6.19
Kagewani -- -- Tomovies -- 13 eps -- Original -- Horror Mystery Supernatural Thriller -- Kagewani Kagewani -- A video blogger attempts to fake cryptid sightings to boost his views, but gets more than he bargained for when his crew is slaughtered by a real monster. Elsewhere, students find themselves preyed upon by a sandworm-like beast, initiating a desperate struggle for survival on their own school grounds. -- -- With more of these attacks from mysterious creatures occurring, researcher Sousuke Banba tasks himself with delving into the mystery. With nothing but the keyword "Kagewani" to lead him, he scours the sites of recent attacks in hopes of finding a lead to eradicating the creatures for good. However, Sousuke finds that these threats to humanity are even closer to home when the pharmaceutical company, Sarugaku, starts to encroach on his investigation. -- -- 28,956 6.41
Kaguya-hime no Monogatari -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Other -- Fantasy Historical -- Kaguya-hime no Monogatari Kaguya-hime no Monogatari -- Deep in the countryside, a man named Okina works as a bamboo cutter in a forest, chopping away at the hollow plants day after day. One day, he discovers a small baby inside a glowing shoot. He immediately takes her home, convinced that she is a princess sent to Earth as a divine blessing from heaven. Okina and his wife Ouna take it upon themselves to raise the infant as their own, watching over her as she quickly grows into an energetic young girl. Given the name Kaguya, she fits right in with the village she has come to call home, going on adventures with the other children and enjoying what youth has to offer. -- -- But when Okina finds a large fortune of gold and treasure in the forest, Kaguya's life is completely changed. Believing this to be yet another gift from heaven, he takes it upon himself to turn his daughter into a real princess using the wealth he has just obtained, relocating the family to a mansion in the capital. As she leaves her friends behind to enter into an unwanted life of royalty, Kaguya's origins and purpose slowly come to light. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Nov 23, 2013 -- 155,340 8.22
Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen OVA -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Psychological Romance School Seinen -- Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen OVA Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen OVA -- (No synopsis yet.) -- OVA - May 19, 2021 -- 70,875 N/A -- -- Koufuku Graffiti -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Seinen -- Koufuku Graffiti Koufuku Graffiti -- The path to becoming a fine wife begins with being an accomplished cook—at least, that is what Ryou Machiko's late grandmother had led her to believe. For a middle schooler, Ryou's cooking skills are incomparable; but recently, though Ryou's food looks appetizing and smells inviting, the taste has not been delicious. Just when the dejected art student comes to terms with the possibility that she might continue living alone for the rest of her life, her aunt tells her that Kirin Morino—Ryou's second cousin—will begin staying with her every weekend since the younger girl has joined a cram school in Tokyo and aims to attend the same school as Ryou. -- -- Surprisingly, with her cousin's arrival, Ryou finds that her cooking has vastly improved—apparently, it is not her prowess in the kitchen, but the sharing of the experience with those closest to her that seems to make the flavors shine. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 70,861 6.80
Kaibutsu Oujo -- -- Madhouse -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Horror Vampire Shounen -- Kaibutsu Oujo Kaibutsu Oujo -- When Hiro Hiyorimi tries to save a beautiful young woman from certain death, he ends up a dead hero himself! However, since the drop-dead girl is Hime, daughter of the King of the Monsters, his "reward" is to come back as a not-quite-living soldier in her honor guard of horror! That means helping fight off the army of supernatural monstrosities Hime's siblings are unleashing against her in hopes of moving up the ladder of succession. -- -- And if facing off with vampires and zombies isn't bad enough, how can anyone be prepared for the REALLY weird ones, like were-sharks, pandas and killer dumplings? This sure as hell isn't the afterlife Hiro was hoping for, but the really sad part is that Hime is the good girl in all of this... or at least as close to good as you can come when you're on the wrong side of the gates of hell! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- 68,782 7.01
Kaibutsu Oujo -- -- Madhouse -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Horror Vampire Shounen -- Kaibutsu Oujo Kaibutsu Oujo -- When Hiro Hiyorimi tries to save a beautiful young woman from certain death, he ends up a dead hero himself! However, since the drop-dead girl is Hime, daughter of the King of the Monsters, his "reward" is to come back as a not-quite-living soldier in her honor guard of horror! That means helping fight off the army of supernatural monstrosities Hime's siblings are unleashing against her in hopes of moving up the ladder of succession. -- -- And if facing off with vampires and zombies isn't bad enough, how can anyone be prepared for the REALLY weird ones, like were-sharks, pandas and killer dumplings? This sure as hell isn't the afterlife Hiro was hoping for, but the really sad part is that Hime is the good girl in all of this... or at least as close to good as you can come when you're on the wrong side of the gates of hell! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- 68,782 7.01
Kaichou wa Maid-sama! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shoujo -- Kaichou wa Maid-sama! Kaichou wa Maid-sama! -- Being the first female student council president isn't easy, especially when your school just transitioned from an all boys high school to a co-ed one. Aptly nicknamed "Demon President" by the boys for her strict disciplinary style, Misaki Ayuzawa is not afraid to use her mastery of Aikido techniques to cast judgment onto the hordes of misbehaving boys and defend the girls at Seika High School. -- -- Yet even the perfect Ayuzawa has an embarrassing secret—she works part-time as a maid at a maid café to help her struggling family pay the bills. She has managed to keep her job hidden from her fellow students and maintained her flawless image as a stellar student until one day, Takumi Usui, the most popular boy in school, walks into the maid café. He could destroy her reputation with her secret... or he could twist the student council president around his little finger and use her secret as an opportunity to get closer to her. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 931,301 8.05
Kai Doh Maru -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Fantasy Historical Magic -- Kai Doh Maru Kai Doh Maru -- This story takes place during the Heian Period of Japan`s history, when evil spirits still resided in the forests, mountains and rivers. A girl, accompanied by her loved one, battles against these evil spirits, while she is disguised as man. This brave woman, aka "Kaidomaru", with a Chinese character "Flame" tatooed on her upper arm, was one of the "Four Devas". Kaidomaru fights for the honor of her lost love, Raikou Minamotono, who had sacrified his life in order to protect the capital Kyoto, from the evils deeds of a "princess" cursed by a malicious ogre. The princess, whom Kaidomaru used to play with as a child, has now become her ultimate enemy. -- -- (Source: Production I.G.) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Dec 19, 2001 -- 7,039 5.61
Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Harem Drama Magic Ecchi Fantasy -- Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi -- When Keyaru acquired his powers as a Hero who specialized in healing all injuries regardless of severity, it seemed that he would walk the path to a great future. But what awaited him instead was great agony; he was subjected to years of seemingly endless hellish torture and abuse. Keyaru's healing skills allowed him to secretly collect the memories and abilities of those he treated, gradually making him stronger than anyone else. But by the time he reached his full potential, it was far too late—he had already lost everything. -- -- Determined to put his life back on track, Keyaru decided to unleash a powerful healing spell that rewound the entire world back to the time before he began to suffer his horrible fate. Equipped with the anguish of his past, he vows to redo everything in order to fulfill a new purpose—to exact revenge upon those who have wronged him. -- -- 307,219 6.31
Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Harem Drama Magic Ecchi Fantasy -- Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi -- When Keyaru acquired his powers as a Hero who specialized in healing all injuries regardless of severity, it seemed that he would walk the path to a great future. But what awaited him instead was great agony; he was subjected to years of seemingly endless hellish torture and abuse. Keyaru's healing skills allowed him to secretly collect the memories and abilities of those he treated, gradually making him stronger than anyone else. But by the time he reached his full potential, it was far too late—he had already lost everything. -- -- Determined to put his life back on track, Keyaru decided to unleash a powerful healing spell that rewound the entire world back to the time before he began to suffer his horrible fate. Equipped with the anguish of his past, he vows to redo everything in order to fulfill a new purpose—to exact revenge upon those who have wronged him. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 307,219 6.31
Kakurenbo -- -- Yamato Works -- 1 ep -- Original -- Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Kakurenbo Kakurenbo -- Among the high rises of steel pipes, meshed power lines, and faded neon lights, exists a game that children dare to play within the ruins of the old city. -- -- "Otokoyo," a secret game of hide-and-seek, one where all who play wear fox masks and only begins when seven have gathered. But it is no normal game, as all who have played it have gone missing. Many whisper it is the work of demons, but that is just a rumor... or is it? -- -- Kakurenbo follows the story of seven children as they play Otokoyo for the first time and discover why if you play, you never return. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- Movie - Sep 1, 2004 -- 32,995 6.74
Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi -- -- Gonzo -- 26 eps -- Novel -- Demons Supernatural Drama Romance -- Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi -- Abandoned as a child by her mother, Aoi Tsubaki has always had the ability to see "ayakashi"—spirits from the Hidden Realm. Shirou Tsubaki, her grandfather who shared the same ability, took her under his wing and taught her how to live with the ayakashi in peace. When her grandfather abruptly passes away, the independent Aoi must continue her college career, armed with only her knowledge in cooking as a means of protection against the human-eating spirits. In hopes that the ayakashi will not turn to her or other unknowing humans as a tasty meal, she takes it upon herself to feed the hungry creatures that cross her path. -- -- After giving a mysterious ayakashi her lunch, Aoi is transported to the Hidden Realm, where the ayakashi reveals himself to be an ogre-god known as Oodanna, the "Master Innkeeper." There, she learns that she was used as collateral for her grandfather's debt of one hundred million yen, and that she must pay the price for her grandfather's careless decision by marrying Oodanna. Aoi valiantly refuses and decides to settle things on her own terms: she will pay off the debt herself by opening an eatery at Oodanna's inn. -- -- Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi follows the journey of Aoi as she proceeds to change and touch the lives of the ayakashi through the one weapon she has against them—her delicious cooking. -- -- 108,159 7.50
Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi -- -- Gonzo -- 26 eps -- Novel -- Demons Supernatural Drama Romance -- Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi -- Abandoned as a child by her mother, Aoi Tsubaki has always had the ability to see "ayakashi"—spirits from the Hidden Realm. Shirou Tsubaki, her grandfather who shared the same ability, took her under his wing and taught her how to live with the ayakashi in peace. When her grandfather abruptly passes away, the independent Aoi must continue her college career, armed with only her knowledge in cooking as a means of protection against the human-eating spirits. In hopes that the ayakashi will not turn to her or other unknowing humans as a tasty meal, she takes it upon herself to feed the hungry creatures that cross her path. -- -- After giving a mysterious ayakashi her lunch, Aoi is transported to the Hidden Realm, where the ayakashi reveals himself to be an ogre-god known as Oodanna, the "Master Innkeeper." There, she learns that she was used as collateral for her grandfather's debt of one hundred million yen, and that she must pay the price for her grandfather's careless decision by marrying Oodanna. Aoi valiantly refuses and decides to settle things on her own terms: she will pay off the debt herself by opening an eatery at Oodanna's inn. -- -- Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi follows the journey of Aoi as she proceeds to change and touch the lives of the ayakashi through the one weapon she has against them—her delicious cooking. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 108,159 7.50
Kakushigoto Movie -- -- Ajia-Do -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Shounen -- Kakushigoto Movie Kakushigoto Movie -- Compilation movie of the TV series which includes new scenes that were not adapted in the television anime, and different perspectives. -- -- Kakushi Gotou is a somewhat popular manga artist whose works are known for inappropriate content. Because of this raunchiness, when his daughter Hime was born, he vowed to keep his profession hidden from her, believing that she will be disillusioned if she finds out. -- -- This paranoia-induced belief leads Kakushi into hectic situations. Despite being a single father, he does his best and often resorts to extreme ends just to protect his secret, such as guising as a salaryman every day or holding emergency drills in case Hime somehow finds her way to his workplace. -- -- Kakushigoto tells the story of a father and daughter living side by side, maintaining their peaceful existence as the father attempts to preserve the status quo. However, there is a saying: "there are no secrets that time cannot reveal." In time, Hime must learn the reality behind the things she took for granted as she grew up. -- -- Movie - Jul 9, 2021 -- 14,440 N/A -- -- Sola Specials -- -- Nomad -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life Supernatural -- Sola Specials Sola Specials -- DVD-exclusive specials. The first takes place between episode 4 and 5 of the main series and and the second is a prologue to the series leading up to the events on the last day before the beginning of episode 1. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - Sep 25, 2007 -- 14,440 6.95
Kakushigoto Movie -- -- Ajia-Do -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Shounen -- Kakushigoto Movie Kakushigoto Movie -- Compilation movie of the TV series which includes new scenes that were not adapted in the television anime, and different perspectives. -- -- Kakushi Gotou is a somewhat popular manga artist whose works are known for inappropriate content. Because of this raunchiness, when his daughter Hime was born, he vowed to keep his profession hidden from her, believing that she will be disillusioned if she finds out. -- -- This paranoia-induced belief leads Kakushi into hectic situations. Despite being a single father, he does his best and often resorts to extreme ends just to protect his secret, such as guising as a salaryman every day or holding emergency drills in case Hime somehow finds her way to his workplace. -- -- Kakushigoto tells the story of a father and daughter living side by side, maintaining their peaceful existence as the father attempts to preserve the status quo. However, there is a saying: "there are no secrets that time cannot reveal." In time, Hime must learn the reality behind the things she took for granted as she grew up. -- -- Movie - Jul 9, 2021 -- 14,440 N/A -- -- Teekyuu 6 -- -- Millepensee -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen Sports -- Teekyuu 6 Teekyuu 6 -- Sixth season of the Teekyuu series. -- 14,439 6.62
Kakushigoto (TV) -- -- Ajia-Do -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Shounen -- Kakushigoto (TV) Kakushigoto (TV) -- Kakushi Gotou is a somewhat popular manga artist whose works are known for inappropriate content. Because of this raunchiness, when his daughter Hime was born, he vowed to keep his profession hidden from her, believing that she will be disillusioned if she finds out. -- -- This paranoia-induced belief leads Kakushi into hectic situations. Despite being a single father, he does his best and often resorts to extreme ends just to protect his secret, such as guising as a salaryman every day or holding emergency drills in case Hime somehow finds her way to his workplace. -- -- Kakushigoto tells the story of a father and daughter living side by side, maintaining their peaceful existence as the father attempts to preserve the status quo. However, there is a saying: "there are no secrets that time cannot reveal." In time, Hime must learn the reality behind the things she took for granted as she grew up. -- -- 214,676 8.01
Kakushigoto (TV) -- -- Ajia-Do -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Shounen -- Kakushigoto (TV) Kakushigoto (TV) -- Kakushi Gotou is a somewhat popular manga artist whose works are known for inappropriate content. Because of this raunchiness, when his daughter Hime was born, he vowed to keep his profession hidden from her, believing that she will be disillusioned if she finds out. -- -- This paranoia-induced belief leads Kakushi into hectic situations. Despite being a single father, he does his best and often resorts to extreme ends just to protect his secret, such as guising as a salaryman every day or holding emergency drills in case Hime somehow finds her way to his workplace. -- -- Kakushigoto tells the story of a father and daughter living side by side, maintaining their peaceful existence as the father attempts to preserve the status quo. However, there is a saying: "there are no secrets that time cannot reveal." In time, Hime must learn the reality behind the things she took for granted as she grew up. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 214,676 8.01
Kamen no Maid Guy -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Super Power Ecchi Shounen -- Kamen no Maid Guy Kamen no Maid Guy -- Fujiwara Naeka is a typical 17-year-old high school student. Or so we thought. She's really one of two surviving heirs of a tycoon who has the right to inherit his mass fortune when she turns 18 in half a year. Fubuki, a young and beautiful maid, and Kogarashi, a big burly maid guy with a mask, have been assigned to keep Naeka and her brother Kousuke safe from those who would plot their demise, and to steal the fortune she would inherit. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 6, 2008 -- 36,851 7.03
Kamen no Maid Guy -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Super Power Ecchi Shounen -- Kamen no Maid Guy Kamen no Maid Guy -- Fujiwara Naeka is a typical 17-year-old high school student. Or so we thought. She's really one of two surviving heirs of a tycoon who has the right to inherit his mass fortune when she turns 18 in half a year. Fubuki, a young and beautiful maid, and Kogarashi, a big burly maid guy with a mask, have been assigned to keep Naeka and her brother Kousuke safe from those who would plot their demise, and to steal the fortune she would inherit. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Apr 6, 2008 -- 36,851 7.03
Kamichama Karin -- -- Satelight -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance School Shoujo -- Kamichama Karin Kamichama Karin -- Thirteen-year-old Karin Hanazono feels like her life can't get any worse, Her parents died when she was younger, leaving her with an aunt who doesn't hesitate to call her stupid and useless over her poor grades. Her only friend, her cat named Shii-chan, passed away recently, leaving her completely alone. All she has left of her parents is a ring given to her by her mother, which she treasures dearly as the sole thing left of her past. -- -- Kamichama Karin begins the moment her life takes a turn for the better, when she is approached by Himeka Kuujou, a cute girl who has also lost her parents, and Kazune Kuujou, her cousin who finds girls to be troublesome, both of whom are searching for a goddess. Her mother's memento ring shines brightly in their presence and fills her with its radiance, making her smarter, faster, and capable of granting wishes. It turns out that her ring allows her to become the very goddess they were looking for, and now that she has awakened that power, others will come after her for it… -- TV - Apr 6, 2007 -- 44,707 7.25
Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Harem Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai -- Keima Katsuragi, known online as the legendary "God of Conquest," can conquer any girl's heart—in dating sim games, at least. In reality, he opts for the two-dimensional world of gaming over real life because he is an unhealthily obsessed otaku of galge games (a type of Japanese video game centered on interactions with attractive girls). -- -- When he arrogantly accepts an anonymous offer to prove his supremacy at dating sim games, Keima is misled into aiding a naïve and impish demon from hell named Elucia "Elsie" de Lute Ima with her mission: retrieving runaway evil spirits who have escaped from hell and scattered themselves throughout the human world. Keima discovers that the only way to capture these spirits is to conquer what he hates the most: the unpredictable hearts of three-dimensional girls! Shackled to Elsie via a deadly collar, Keima now has his title of "God of Conquest" put to the ultimate test as he is forced to navigate through the hearts of a multitude of real-life girls. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 523,631 7.72
Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai: Megami-hen -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Shounen -- Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai: Megami-hen Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai: Megami-hen -- Having freed a myriad of women from the runaway spirits possessing their hearts, the "God of Conquest" Keima Katsuragi is confronted with a new task: find the Jupiter Sisters, the goddesses that sealed Old Hell in the past. Diana, the goddess that resides inside his childhood friend Tenri Ayukawa, explains that they have taken shelter in the hearts of the girls he had assisted previously. Moreover, once Diana and her sisters are reunited, their power can seal the runaway spirits away for good and relieve Keima of his exorcising duties. Though he is initially reluctant to get involved in yet another chore, everything changes when tragedy befalls one of the hosts. -- -- Discovering that the goddesses are being targeted by a mysterious organization known as Vintage, Keima is caught in a race against time to reunite the sisters and rescue the girl who has already fallen prey. With deeper resolve than ever before, Keima works together with demons Elsie and Haqua to recapture the hearts of the girls he had charmed in the past. However, the road ahead is a difficult one, as he is soon met with the consequences of his previous conquests. -- -- 281,799 8.07
Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai: Megami-hen -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Shounen -- Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai: Megami-hen Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai: Megami-hen -- Having freed a myriad of women from the runaway spirits possessing their hearts, the "God of Conquest" Keima Katsuragi is confronted with a new task: find the Jupiter Sisters, the goddesses that sealed Old Hell in the past. Diana, the goddess that resides inside his childhood friend Tenri Ayukawa, explains that they have taken shelter in the hearts of the girls he had assisted previously. Moreover, once Diana and her sisters are reunited, their power can seal the runaway spirits away for good and relieve Keima of his exorcising duties. Though he is initially reluctant to get involved in yet another chore, everything changes when tragedy befalls one of the hosts. -- -- Discovering that the goddesses are being targeted by a mysterious organization known as Vintage, Keima is caught in a race against time to reunite the sisters and rescue the girl who has already fallen prey. With deeper resolve than ever before, Keima works together with demons Elsie and Haqua to recapture the hearts of the girls he had charmed in the past. However, the road ahead is a difficult one, as he is soon met with the consequences of his previous conquests. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 281,799 8.07
Kami no Tou -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Action Adventure Mystery Drama Fantasy -- Kami no Tou Kami no Tou -- There is a tower that summons chosen people called "Regulars" with the promise of granting their deepest desires. Whether it be wealth, fame, authority, or something that surpasses them all—everything awaits those who reach the top. -- -- Twenty-Fifth Bam is a boy who had only known a dark cave, a dirty cloth, and an unreachable light his entire life. So when a girl named Rachel came to him through the light, his entire world changed. Becoming close friends with Rachel, he learned various things about the outside world from her. But when Rachel says she must leave him to climb the Tower, his world shatters around him. Vowing to follow after her no matter what it takes, he sets his sight on the tower, and a miracle occurs. -- -- Thus begins the journey of Bam, a young boy who was not chosen by the Tower but opened its gates by himself. They call his kind "Irregulars"—beings that have shaken the very foundation of the Tower each time they set foot inside it. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 584,626 7.62
Kamisama Hajimemashita -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamisama Hajimemashita Kamisama Hajimemashita -- High schooler Nanami Momozono has quite a few problems of late, beginning with her absentee father being in such extreme debt that they lose everything. Downtrodden and homeless, she runs into a man being harassed by a dog. After helping him, she explains her situation, and to her surprise, he offers her his home in gratitude. But when she discovers that said home is a rundown shrine, she tries to leave; however, she is caught by two shrine spirits and a fox familiar named Tomoe. They mistake her for the man Nanami rescued—the land god of the shrine, Mikage. Realizing that Mikage must have sent her there as a replacement god, Tomoe leaves abruptly, refusing to serve a human. -- -- Rather than going back to being homeless, Nanami immerses herself in her divine duties. But if she must keep things running smoothly, she will need the help of a certain hot-headed fox. In her fumbling attempt to seek out Tomoe, she lands in trouble and ends up sealing a contract with him. Now the two must traverse the path of godhood together as god and familiar; but it will not be easy, for new threats arise in the form of a youkai who wants to devour the girl, a snake that wants to marry her, and Nanami's own unexpected feelings for her new familiar. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 460,758 8.04
Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kako-hen -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kako-hen Kamisama Hajimemashita: Kako-hen -- While playing in the snow one day at her shrine, the land god Nanami Momozono witnesses her familiar—the fox youkai Tomoe—collapse, with dark markings appearing on his body. Tomoe's former master, Lord Mikage, appears after his long absence and places Tomoe into a magical pocket mirror in order to stave off his ailment. -- -- Mikage explains that long ago, before he and Tomoe had met, the fox youkai was in love with a human woman. Seeking to live as a human with his beloved, he made a deal with a fallen god, but he only ended up cursed and dying. When Mikage discovered Tomoe, the god made the youkai forget his human love as a quick solution. However, something has changed recently to reactivate the curse; Tomoe has fallen in love with his new human master, Nanami. Since there is no way to stop the curse, Nanami wants to stop Tomoe from getting cursed in the first place by traveling back through time, even if it means they may never meet. As Nanami travels back hundreds of years to save her precious familiar, she discovers that she is far more closely bonded to Tomoe than she previously thought. -- -- OVA - Aug 20, 2015 -- 121,684 8.37
Kamisama ni Natta Hi -- -- P.A. Works -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Kamisama ni Natta Hi Kamisama ni Natta Hi -- Dressed in a conspicuous outfit and armed with an eccentric spirit, Hina Satou goes around insisting that she is the Asgardian god "Odin." When she crosses paths with a boy named Youta Narukami, she uses her precognition abilities to warn him about an impending catastrophe threatening the end of the world. But being a teenager preoccupied with his problems, Youta finds it hard to believe such a preposterous claim. -- -- Somehow forced to tag along with her antics, he witnesses the effectiveness of Hina's skills with his own eyes and realizes that she truly is capable of divination. Nevertheless, despite her persistence in being a god, Hina is still a child who desires to see and experience the wonders life has to offer. With the world ending in 30 days, Hina, Youta, and their friends venture forward to create lasting memories they will cherish forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 176,477 6.83
Kamisama no Inai Nichiyoubi: Kioku -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Mystery Fantasy -- Kamisama no Inai Nichiyoubi: Kioku Kamisama no Inai Nichiyoubi: Kioku -- Episode 13 of Kamisama no Inai Nichiyoubi, included in the final Blu-ray/DVD volume of the series. -- -- This bonus episode is separated into three parts. -- -- In the first part, taking place before the characters reach Ostia, Ai and the others visit a hot spring. -- -- In the second part, Alice remembers the times he killed his classmates and encounters Hampnie Hambart. A battle ensues. -- -- In the third and final part, Hampnie dreams of when he first met Hana and is then woken up by Ai. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Feb 5, 2014 -- 26,350 6.91
Kami-tachi ni Hirowareta Otoko -- -- Maho Film -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Slice of Life Magic Fantasy -- Kami-tachi ni Hirowareta Otoko Kami-tachi ni Hirowareta Otoko -- Deep in the forest, far from any human contact, there lives a child named Ryouma Takebayashi. He engages in the rather strange hobby of keeping various types of slimes as pets. Furthermore, despite his young age, he has a sturdy physique and good compatibility for magic. All of this is because, having endured much hardship in his previous life, three gods grace Ryouma with a second chance to pursue one goal: savor the wonders of life. -- -- After three years of comfortable solitude pass by, Ryouma meets people that will change his current life forever. When he encounters and helps some soldiers tend to their wounded comrade, the group convinces him to accompany them to visit the nearby town's ducal family. Ryouma agrees and soon embarks on a journey to explore the vast world beyond his home. -- -- 97,612 6.88
Kami-tachi ni Hirowareta Otoko -- -- Maho Film -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Slice of Life Magic Fantasy -- Kami-tachi ni Hirowareta Otoko Kami-tachi ni Hirowareta Otoko -- Deep in the forest, far from any human contact, there lives a child named Ryouma Takebayashi. He engages in the rather strange hobby of keeping various types of slimes as pets. Furthermore, despite his young age, he has a sturdy physique and good compatibility for magic. All of this is because, having endured much hardship in his previous life, three gods grace Ryouma with a second chance to pursue one goal: savor the wonders of life. -- -- After three years of comfortable solitude pass by, Ryouma meets people that will change his current life forever. When he encounters and helps some soldiers tend to their wounded comrade, the group convinces him to accompany them to visit the nearby town's ducal family. Ryouma agrees and soon embarks on a journey to explore the vast world beyond his home. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 97,612 6.88
Kämpfer -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Ecchi Romance School Shoujo Ai Super Power -- Kämpfer Kämpfer -- Waking up transformed into a beautiful girl might be the stuff of some guys' fantasies, but when the suddenly effeminatized Natsuru is informed by a stuffed tiger that he's now a Kampfer, a mystical fighter who has to fight other Kampfers in female form, his life becomes a living nightmare! -- -- Putting aside the obvious "plumbing" issues, Natsuru's best childhood friend turns out to swing the other way and SHE has a crush on his new female body. Not complex enough? Natsuru's school has separate sections for boys and girls, so he and she are now double enrolled. The rumor-mill has it that he's dating herself. And there are other Kampfers attending the school who want to take her out, and he's not sure which ones mean "on a date" and which ones mean "permanently." Oh, and did we mention that some Kampfers use swords and guns?! Hormones, fists, and other body parts will fly as the daring, new gender-bender defender must become a contender or die! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 2, 2009 -- 241,501 6.44
Kanamemo -- -- feel. -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Ecchi Shoujo Ai Slice of Life -- Kanamemo Kanamemo -- Middle schooler Kana Nakamachi's life drastically changes when her grandmother passes away. Leaving behind an empty house, Kana learns that no one can provide her lodging due to her young age. Eventually, she stumbles upon the Fuhshin Gazette, a local newspaper delivery business who is able to provide her with a place to stay if she works for them in return. -- -- The small store is staffed by several unique people: the sweets-loving Yume Kitaoka and her girlfriend Yuuki Minami; the frugal Hinata Azuma; the alcoholic Haruka Nishida; and the young but mature Saki Amano. It is not all fun and games at the Fuhshin Gazette, though, as Kana must deal with long working hours, energetic dogs guarding mailboxes, and confusing delivery routes. Add in a small rivalry with Mika Kujiin, a girl from a competing store, and Kana will have more than enough to keep her hands full! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- 34,164 6.88
Kanata no Astra -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Shounen -- Kanata no Astra Kanata no Astra -- In the year 2063, space travel is feasible and commercially available. As the cheerful Aries Spring arrives at the spaceport to attend a camp on the distant planet McPa, her purse is suddenly snatched by a reckless thief. Luckily, the athletic Kanata Hoshijima is able to retrieve it for her, and Aries soon discovers that he is among the group of teenagers who will be travelling with her on the excursion as team B-5. -- -- Upon arriving at their campsite, the group's trip takes a turn for the worse when a strange sphere of black light sucks them into the vast reaches of outer space. Stranded with seemingly no hope, they find an abandoned ship nearby that provides them with the means to return home. However, they soon discover that they are not as close to their campsite as they initially thought, but are in fact thousands of light-years away from home. -- -- With this realization, the nine members must cautiously manage their resources, maintain their strength, and unite as one to conquer the darkness of space together. While the reason behind their trip's sudden obstruction remains unknown, they nevertheless embark on the treacherous voyage back home aboard their new ship, the Astra. -- -- 208,590 8.14
Kanata no Astra -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Shounen -- Kanata no Astra Kanata no Astra -- In the year 2063, space travel is feasible and commercially available. As the cheerful Aries Spring arrives at the spaceport to attend a camp on the distant planet McPa, her purse is suddenly snatched by a reckless thief. Luckily, the athletic Kanata Hoshijima is able to retrieve it for her, and Aries soon discovers that he is among the group of teenagers who will be travelling with her on the excursion as team B-5. -- -- Upon arriving at their campsite, the group's trip takes a turn for the worse when a strange sphere of black light sucks them into the vast reaches of outer space. Stranded with seemingly no hope, they find an abandoned ship nearby that provides them with the means to return home. However, they soon discover that they are not as close to their campsite as they initially thought, but are in fact thousands of light-years away from home. -- -- With this realization, the nine members must cautiously manage their resources, maintain their strength, and unite as one to conquer the darkness of space together. While the reason behind their trip's sudden obstruction remains unknown, they nevertheless embark on the treacherous voyage back home aboard their new ship, the Astra. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 208,590 8.14
KanColle Movie -- -- Diomedéa -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Military Sci-Fi Drama -- KanColle Movie KanColle Movie -- The movie starts off after the events of Episode 3, when Kisaragi had sunk. The Mikawa Fleet (Furutaka, Aoba, Kako, Kinugasa and Tenryuu) are in the middle of Night Battle. Choukai uses Searchlight and gets medium damage, but they win in the end. A New Fleet Girl gets "dropped", emerging from the sea. It is Kisaragi. Kisaragi is brought back to the temporary base in Solomon Islands, but she is suffering from PTSD and has amnesia, unable to remember anyone from back in the anime, excluding Mutsuki... -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Movie - Nov 26, 2016 -- 33,888 7.52
Kannagi -- -- A-1 Pictures, Ordet -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Supernatural -- Kannagi Kannagi -- Based on a shounen manga by Takenashi Eri, serialised in Comic REX. -- -- Our unlucky protagonist, Jin, uses the trunk of a sacred tree to carve a statue for a school project. When he takes it outside, to his surprise it begins absorbing the surrounding earth and transforms into, hold your breath on this one, a girl! So like all similar setups this guardian deity is pretty pissed that her tree was cut down and lives with Jin while she takes out her anger on squashing bugs....er, cleaning the "Impurities." -- 140,179 7.32
Kannagi -- -- A-1 Pictures, Ordet -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Supernatural -- Kannagi Kannagi -- Based on a shounen manga by Takenashi Eri, serialised in Comic REX. -- -- Our unlucky protagonist, Jin, uses the trunk of a sacred tree to carve a statue for a school project. When he takes it outside, to his surprise it begins absorbing the surrounding earth and transforms into, hold your breath on this one, a girl! So like all similar setups this guardian deity is pretty pissed that her tree was cut down and lives with Jin while she takes out her anger on squashing bugs....er, cleaning the "Impurities." -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 140,179 7.32
Kannazuki no Miko -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama Magic Romance Mecha Shounen Shoujo Ai -- Kannazuki no Miko Kannazuki no Miko -- Kannazuki no Miko begins in the village of Mahoroba, where time passes slowly for both man and nature. Two students from the village's prestigious Ototachibana Academy might as well be night and day. Himeko is shy and unassertive, while Chikane is bold and elegant. Despite this, they love each other, and nothing can come between them, no matter how hard they try. -- -- On the two girls' shared birthday, a sinister voice corrupts one of their friends into attacking them, and just when it seemed grimmest, the lunar and solar priestess powers that lay dormant in the two girls awaken, dispelling the evil. That was only the first hurdle, however. The two must now fend off the countless others who would threaten their well-being—even the people closest to them! -- 60,919 6.86
Kannazuki no Miko -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama Magic Romance Mecha Shounen Shoujo Ai -- Kannazuki no Miko Kannazuki no Miko -- Kannazuki no Miko begins in the village of Mahoroba, where time passes slowly for both man and nature. Two students from the village's prestigious Ototachibana Academy might as well be night and day. Himeko is shy and unassertive, while Chikane is bold and elegant. Despite this, they love each other, and nothing can come between them, no matter how hard they try. -- -- On the two girls' shared birthday, a sinister voice corrupts one of their friends into attacking them, and just when it seemed grimmest, the lunar and solar priestess powers that lay dormant in the two girls awaken, dispelling the evil. That was only the first hurdle, however. The two must now fend off the countless others who would threaten their well-being—even the people closest to them! -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 60,919 6.86
Kanojo, Okarishimasu -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Kanojo, Okarishimasu Kanojo, Okarishimasu -- Kazuya Kinoshita is a 20-year-old college student who has a wonderful girlfriend: the bright and sunny Mami Nanami. But suddenly, he doesn't. Without warning, Mami breaks up with him, leaving him utterly heartbroken and lonely. Seeking to soothe the pain, he hires a rental girlfriend through an online app. His partner is Chizuru Mizuhara, who through her unparalleled beauty and cute demeanor, manages to gain Kazuya's affection. -- -- But after reading similar experiences other customers had had with Chizuru, Kazuya believes her warm smile and caring personality were all just an act to toy with his heart, and he rates her poorly. Aggravated, Chizuru lambastes him for his shameless hypocrisy, revealing her true pert and hot-tempered self. This one-sided exchange is cut short, however, when Kazuya finds out that his grandmother has collapsed. -- -- They dash toward the hospital and find Kazuya's grandmother already in good condition. Baffled by Chizuru's presence, she asks who this girl might be. On impulse, Kazuya promptly declares that they are lovers, forcing Chizuru to play the part. But with Kazuya still hung up on his previous relationship with Mami, how long can this difficult client and reluctant rental girlfriend keep up their act? -- -- 519,024 7.37
Kanojo to Kanojo no Neko: Everything Flows -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 4 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Psychological Romance -- Kanojo to Kanojo no Neko: Everything Flows Kanojo to Kanojo no Neko: Everything Flows -- For the longest time, it's just been the two of them. "Kanojo" and her cat Daru are inseparable, having grown up together. Now a junior in college, Tomoka—her roommate of a year and a half—moves out of their shared apartment, and in order to keep her living space, Kanojo must find a job. Day by day, Daru watches her continued efforts from a cat's-eye view, eagerly awaiting his owner's return. When she gets back, once again, it's just she and her cat. -- -- Kanojo to Kanojo no Neko: Everything Flows is a charming short series about the bond between a pet and his owner. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 98,285 7.69
Kanokon -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School Shounen Slice of Life Supernatural -- Kanokon Kanokon -- Kouta has girl troubles of the supernatural sort. For some reason, he keeps attracting the attention (and affections) of animal spirits! -- -- Having spent most of his life in the country, Kouta is understandably nervous when he moves in with his grandma to attend a high school in the big city. He hoped to make a good impression, but having Chizuru, a beautiful fox spirit, hanging off his arm didn't seem to be the sort of image he wanted to have. She's not alone in her love for Kouta, either. Nozomu, a wolf spirit, as well as other youkai have their sights set on the hapless country boy. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Apr 5, 2008 -- 209,643 6.45
Kanokon -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School Shounen Slice of Life Supernatural -- Kanokon Kanokon -- Kouta has girl troubles of the supernatural sort. For some reason, he keeps attracting the attention (and affections) of animal spirits! -- -- Having spent most of his life in the country, Kouta is understandably nervous when he moves in with his grandma to attend a high school in the big city. He hoped to make a good impression, but having Chizuru, a beautiful fox spirit, hanging off his arm didn't seem to be the sort of image he wanted to have. She's not alone in her love for Kouta, either. Nozomu, a wolf spirit, as well as other youkai have their sights set on the hapless country boy. -- TV - Apr 5, 2008 -- 209,643 6.45
Kanon -- -- Toei Animation -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance Slice of Life Supernatural -- Kanon Kanon -- It’s been 7 years since Yuuichi Aizawa visited his aunt Akiko, but now that his parents have gone to Africa to pursue their careers, he is finally back in the little northern town. Yuuichi is not really overjoyed with the prospect of living here though, because all of his memories of this place and the people living in it have mysteriously vanished. His cute cousin Nayuki seems like a stranger as well, even though he used to play with her all the time when they were younger. -- -- On the day of moving into his new home, Yuuichi starts unpacking the boxes and stumbles upon a red headband that no one seems to recognize. This is one of the first clues that will make Yuuichi take a stroll through the snow-covered town and make him start recalling fragments of his past, broken promises and buried secrets. Yuuichi soon realizes that there is something supernatural going on, and all of his new female acquaintances seem to have links to his forgotten past. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jan 31, 2002 -- 56,479 7.11
Kanon -- -- Toei Animation -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance Slice of Life Supernatural -- Kanon Kanon -- It’s been 7 years since Yuuichi Aizawa visited his aunt Akiko, but now that his parents have gone to Africa to pursue their careers, he is finally back in the little northern town. Yuuichi is not really overjoyed with the prospect of living here though, because all of his memories of this place and the people living in it have mysteriously vanished. His cute cousin Nayuki seems like a stranger as well, even though he used to play with her all the time when they were younger. -- -- On the day of moving into his new home, Yuuichi starts unpacking the boxes and stumbles upon a red headband that no one seems to recognize. This is one of the first clues that will make Yuuichi take a stroll through the snow-covered town and make him start recalling fragments of his past, broken promises and buried secrets. Yuuichi soon realizes that there is something supernatural going on, and all of his new female acquaintances seem to have links to his forgotten past. -- TV - Jan 31, 2002 -- 56,479 7.11
Kanon Kazahana -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance Slice of Life Supernatural -- Kanon Kazahana Kanon Kazahana -- The spring has come since Yuuichi reunited with Ayu, and lives of all major characters are back on track. When Mishio visits Makoto's birthplace, however, a miracle happens before her eyes. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - May 3, 2003 -- 12,300 6.74
Kantai Collection: KanColle -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Military Sci-Fi Slice of Life School -- Kantai Collection: KanColle Kantai Collection: KanColle -- With the seas under constant threat from the hostile "Abyssal Fleet," a specialized naval base is established to counter them. Rather than standard naval weaponry, however, the base is armed with "Kanmusu"—girls who harbor the spirits of Japanese warships—possessing the ability to don weaponized gear that allows them to harness the powerful souls within themselves. Fubuki, a young Destroyer-type Kanmusu, joins the base as a new recruit; unfortunately for her, despite her inexperience and timid nature, she is assigned to the famous Third Torpedo Squadron and quickly thrust into the heat of battle. When she is rescued from near annihilation, the rookie warship resolves to become as strong as the one who saved her. -- -- 190,735 6.87
Kantai Collection: KanColle -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Military Sci-Fi Slice of Life School -- Kantai Collection: KanColle Kantai Collection: KanColle -- With the seas under constant threat from the hostile "Abyssal Fleet," a specialized naval base is established to counter them. Rather than standard naval weaponry, however, the base is armed with "Kanmusu"—girls who harbor the spirits of Japanese warships—possessing the ability to don weaponized gear that allows them to harness the powerful souls within themselves. Fubuki, a young Destroyer-type Kanmusu, joins the base as a new recruit; unfortunately for her, despite her inexperience and timid nature, she is assigned to the famous Third Torpedo Squadron and quickly thrust into the heat of battle. When she is rescued from near annihilation, the rookie warship resolves to become as strong as the one who saved her. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 190,735 6.87
Kara no Kyoukai 4: Garan no Dou -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 4: Garan no Dou Kara no Kyoukai 4: Garan no Dou -- Following the events of Satsujin Kousatsu (Zen), Shiki Ryougi has been in a coma for two years due to a traffic accident. When she finally awakens, she has no memories of her past and is plagued by a profound loneliness. Even stranger, she notices dark lines encompassing the things around her, and if she touches them she can disassemble the object—something which completely terrifies her. Her friend, Mikiya Kokutou, enlists the help of Touko Aozaki, a mage who can help Shiki understand what her eyes—the "Mystic Eyes of Death Perception"—are truly capable of and how to use them properly. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - May 24, 2008 -- 175,302 7.89
Kara no Kyoukai 4: Garan no Dou -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 4: Garan no Dou Kara no Kyoukai 4: Garan no Dou -- Following the events of Satsujin Kousatsu (Zen), Shiki Ryougi has been in a coma for two years due to a traffic accident. When she finally awakens, she has no memories of her past and is plagued by a profound loneliness. Even stranger, she notices dark lines encompassing the things around her, and if she touches them she can disassemble the object—something which completely terrifies her. Her friend, Mikiya Kokutou, enlists the help of Touko Aozaki, a mage who can help Shiki understand what her eyes—the "Mystic Eyes of Death Perception"—are truly capable of and how to use them properly. -- -- Movie - May 24, 2008 -- 175,302 7.89
Kara no Kyoukai 6: Boukyaku Rokuon -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Magic Mystery Romance Supernatural Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 6: Boukyaku Rokuon Kara no Kyoukai 6: Boukyaku Rokuon -- With strange events occurring at Reien Girls' Academy during winter break, Azaka Kokutou, a student and apprentice mage, is sent by her master to investigate. It turns out that another mage has been stealing the students' memories using fairies that, despite her magical talent, are invisible to Azaka. So Shiki Ryougi, an acquaintance with special eyes who can see what Azaka cannot, is also sent to the academy to help with the crisis. -- -- However, the two have trouble getting along, mainly due to the fact that Azaka views Shiki as her romantic rival. But when the fairy situation quickly spirals out of control and more layers of the mystery are revealed, Azaka must learn to work with Shiki in order to save her classmates. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Dec 20, 2008 -- 156,770 7.52
Kara no Kyoukai 6: Boukyaku Rokuon -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Magic Mystery Romance Supernatural Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 6: Boukyaku Rokuon Kara no Kyoukai 6: Boukyaku Rokuon -- With strange events occurring at Reien Girls' Academy during winter break, Azaka Kokutou, a student and apprentice mage, is sent by her master to investigate. It turns out that another mage has been stealing the students' memories using fairies that, despite her magical talent, are invisible to Azaka. So Shiki Ryougi, an acquaintance with special eyes who can see what Azaka cannot, is also sent to the academy to help with the crisis. -- -- However, the two have trouble getting along, mainly due to the fact that Azaka views Shiki as her romantic rival. But when the fairy situation quickly spirals out of control and more layers of the mystery are revealed, Azaka must learn to work with Shiki in order to save her classmates. -- -- Movie - Dec 20, 2008 -- 156,770 7.52
Kara no Kyoukai 7: Satsujin Kousatsu (Go) -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural Romance Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 7: Satsujin Kousatsu (Go) Kara no Kyoukai 7: Satsujin Kousatsu (Go) -- In February 1999, a string of murders has Shiki Ryougi and Mikiya Kokutou on edge. These crimes share a disturbing resemblance to a similar set of homicides from 1995, when Shiki and Mikiya first met, and awaken a dark, murderous desire that has laid dormant within Shiki's soul ever since then. -- -- With Shiki under suspicion due to her involvement in the past killings and supposed resemblance to the killer, she and Mikiya set out to find the true perpetrator. In the midst of their separate investigations, Mikiya grows increasingly concerned with Shiki's well-being and hurries to find the one responsible in order to protect Shiki from her own impulses. With the lead he receives from his cousin, police investigator Daisuke Akimi, Mikiya is led into the underbelly of Mifune City, as the salvation of Shiki's soul lies in his determination to prove her innocence once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Aug 8, 2009 -- 168,996 8.43
Kara no Kyoukai 7: Satsujin Kousatsu (Go) -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural Romance Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 7: Satsujin Kousatsu (Go) Kara no Kyoukai 7: Satsujin Kousatsu (Go) -- In February 1999, a string of murders has Shiki Ryougi and Mikiya Kokutou on edge. These crimes share a disturbing resemblance to a similar set of homicides from 1995, when Shiki and Mikiya first met, and awaken a dark, murderous desire that has laid dormant within Shiki's soul ever since then. -- -- With Shiki under suspicion due to her involvement in the past killings and supposed resemblance to the killer, she and Mikiya set out to find the true perpetrator. In the midst of their separate investigations, Mikiya grows increasingly concerned with Shiki's well-being and hurries to find the one responsible in order to protect Shiki from her own impulses. With the lead he receives from his cousin, police investigator Daisuke Akimi, Mikiya is led into the underbelly of Mifune City, as the salvation of Shiki's soul lies in his determination to prove her innocence once and for all. -- -- Movie - Aug 8, 2009 -- 168,996 8.43
Kara no Kyoukai Remix: Gate of Seventh Heaven -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Romance Super Power Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai Remix: Gate of Seventh Heaven Kara no Kyoukai Remix: Gate of Seventh Heaven -- In August of 1995, Mikiya Kokutou meets a young kimono-clad woman named Shiki Ryougi. When he finds out that they go to the same school, he attempts to befriend her. Though her upbringing is unconventional and she herself is strange, Mikiya is not deterred, and Shiki gradually opens up to him. But Mikiya's life will be changed forever by this simple meeting, and in ways that he never imagined, as he begins to see a deadly side to his new friend... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Mar 14, 2009 -- 39,169 7.60
Kareshi Kanojo no Jijou -- -- Gainax, J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Kareshi Kanojo no Jijou Kareshi Kanojo no Jijou -- Yukino Miyazawa is the female representative for her class and the most popular girl among the freshmen at her high school. Good at both academics and sports on top of being elegant and sociable, she has been an object of admiration all her life. However, in reality, she is an incredibly vain person who toils relentlessly to maintain her good grades, athleticism, and graceful appearance. She wants nothing more than to be the center of attention and praise—which is why she cannot stand Soichiro Arima, the male representative for her class and the only person more perfect than her. Since the first day of high school, she has struggled to steal the spotlight from her new rival but to no avail. -- -- At last, on the midterm exams, Yukino gets the top score and beats Soichiro. But, to her surprise, he congratulates her on her achievement, leading her to question her deceptive lifestyle. When Soichiro confesses his love to Yukino, she turns him down and gloats about it at home with only a hint of regret. But the very next day, Soichiro visits Yukino house to bring her a CD and sees her uninhibited self in action; now equipped with the truth, he blackmails her into completing his student council duties. Coerced into spending time with Soichiro, Yukino learns that she is not the only one hiding secrets. -- -- 175,571 7.61
Kareshi Kanojo no Jijou -- -- Gainax, J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Kareshi Kanojo no Jijou Kareshi Kanojo no Jijou -- Yukino Miyazawa is the female representative for her class and the most popular girl among the freshmen at her high school. Good at both academics and sports on top of being elegant and sociable, she has been an object of admiration all her life. However, in reality, she is an incredibly vain person who toils relentlessly to maintain her good grades, athleticism, and graceful appearance. She wants nothing more than to be the center of attention and praise—which is why she cannot stand Soichiro Arima, the male representative for her class and the only person more perfect than her. Since the first day of high school, she has struggled to steal the spotlight from her new rival but to no avail. -- -- At last, on the midterm exams, Yukino gets the top score and beats Soichiro. But, to her surprise, he congratulates her on her achievement, leading her to question her deceptive lifestyle. When Soichiro confesses his love to Yukino, she turns him down and gloats about it at home with only a hint of regret. But the very next day, Soichiro visits Yukino house to bring her a CD and sees her uninhibited self in action; now equipped with the truth, he blackmails her into completing his student council duties. Coerced into spending time with Soichiro, Yukino learns that she is not the only one hiding secrets. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 175,571 7.61
Kashimashi: Girl Meets Girl - Shoujo wa Shoujo ni Koi wo Shita -- -- Studio Hibari -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance School Shoujo Ai -- Kashimashi: Girl Meets Girl - Shoujo wa Shoujo ni Koi wo Shita Kashimashi: Girl Meets Girl - Shoujo wa Shoujo ni Koi wo Shita -- This is an OVA released on October 27th, 2006. It is also classified as the 13th episode (thus a sequel) to Kashimashi ~Girl Meets Girl~. -- -- Hazumu confessed his love to Yasuna, but she turned him down him. To ease his heartbreak, he went to Mt. Kashimayama where he had met her first. However he lost his way in the mountain, and it was night time. He saw a big shooting star, and when he began to wish, he found out that something was wrong. It was not a shooting star, but it was a falling space ship. He was involved in the crash, but he managed to survive by the help of an alien. However, he became a girl due to the accident during the reconstruction of his body. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Oct 27, 2006 -- 13,802 6.81
Katekyo Hitman Reborn! -- -- Artland -- 203 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Shounen Super Power -- Katekyo Hitman Reborn! Katekyo Hitman Reborn! -- There is no putting it lightly—Tsunayoshi Sawada is just no good. He is clumsy, talentless, and desperately in love with the school idol Kyouko Sasagawa, a girl so completely out of his league. Dubbed "Loser Tsuna" by his classmates, he seems to be the very personification of failure in the guise of a middle-schooler. -- -- Tsuna's boring life takes an extraordinary twist when he encounters the mysterious Reborn, who happens to be a hitman... and shockingly, a baby! Sent from the strongest Mafia family in Italy, Reborn is assigned the daunting mission of preparing the dull middle schooler to succeed the ninth boss of the notorious Vongola family, who is on the brink of retirement. The dull boy has a grueling road ahead, but with the help of his new criminal affiliates and his peculiar home tutor, perhaps even Loser Tsuna can achieve greatness. -- -- 471,909 8.17
Katekyo Hitman Reborn! -- -- Artland -- 203 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Shounen Super Power -- Katekyo Hitman Reborn! Katekyo Hitman Reborn! -- There is no putting it lightly—Tsunayoshi Sawada is just no good. He is clumsy, talentless, and desperately in love with the school idol Kyouko Sasagawa, a girl so completely out of his league. Dubbed "Loser Tsuna" by his classmates, he seems to be the very personification of failure in the guise of a middle-schooler. -- -- Tsuna's boring life takes an extraordinary twist when he encounters the mysterious Reborn, who happens to be a hitman... and shockingly, a baby! Sent from the strongest Mafia family in Italy, Reborn is assigned the daunting mission of preparing the dull middle schooler to succeed the ninth boss of the notorious Vongola family, who is on the brink of retirement. The dull boy has a grueling road ahead, but with the help of his new criminal affiliates and his peculiar home tutor, perhaps even Loser Tsuna can achieve greatness. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- 471,909 8.17
Kawaikereba Hentai demo Suki ni Natte Kuremasu ka? -- -- GEEK TOYS, Seven -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School -- Kawaikereba Hentai demo Suki ni Natte Kuremasu ka? Kawaikereba Hentai demo Suki ni Natte Kuremasu ka? -- As far as it goes, many boys, especially in their teenage years, want to have a girlfriend. Keiki Kiryuu is no exception. One eventful afternoon, his days of yearning for a lover seem to come to an end when he receives a love letter from an anonymous sender—along with a pair of white panties. -- -- To determine the identity of his secret admirer, referred to as Cinderella, he proceeds to investigate several possible candidates including his senior Sayuki Tokihara, his underclassman Yuika Koga, and his classmate Mao Nanjou. However, as Keiki seeks to uncover who this mystery girl might be, he comes to know about the perverted fetishes hidden behind each candidate's innocent exteriors... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 199,604 6.58
Kaze no Tani no Nausicaä -- -- Topcraft -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy -- Kaze no Tani no Nausicaä Kaze no Tani no Nausicaä -- A millennium has passed since the catastrophic nuclear war named the "Seven Days of Fire," which destroyed nearly all life on Earth. Humanity now lives in a constant struggle against the treacherous jungle that has evolved in response to the destruction caused by mankind. Filled with poisonous spores and enormous insects, the jungle spreads rapidly across the Earth and threatens to swallow the remnants of the human race. -- -- Away from the jungle exists a peaceful farming kingdom known as the "Valley of the Wind," whose placement by the sea frees it from the spread of the jungle's deadly toxins. The Valley's charismatic young princess, Nausicaä, finds her tranquil kingdom disturbed when an airship from the kingdom of Tolmekia crashes violently in the Valley. After Nausicaä and the citizens of the Valley find a sinister pulsating object in the wreckage, the Valley is suddenly invaded by the Tolmekian military, who intend to revive a dangerous weapon from the Seven Days of Fire. Now Nausicaä must fight to stop the Tolmekians from plunging the Earth into a cataclysm which humanity could never survive, while also protecting the Valley from the encroaching forces of the toxic jungle. -- -- Movie - Mar 11, 1984 -- 286,766 8.39
Keishichou Tokumubu Tokushu Kyouakuhan Taisakushitsu Dainanaka: Tokunana OVA -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Police Vampire Fantasy -- Keishichou Tokumubu Tokushu Kyouakuhan Taisakushitsu Dainanaka: Tokunana OVA Keishichou Tokumubu Tokushu Kyouakuhan Taisakushitsu Dainanaka: Tokunana OVA -- The OVA will be focus on when Kujaku Nijou first entering group, which occurs one year before the main anime begins. -- OVA - Jan 24, 2020 -- 3,400 6.06
Kekkai Sensen & Beyond -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Shounen Super Power Supernatural Vampire -- Kekkai Sensen & Beyond Kekkai Sensen & Beyond -- Three years ago, a gateway between Earth and the Beyond opened in New York City, trapping extradimensional creatures and humans alike in an impermeable bubble. After the city's restoration, monsters, magic, and madness are common findings in the area now known as Hellsalem's Lot. Leonardo Watch, a young photographer who unwillingly obtained the "All-seeing Eyes of the Gods" in exchange for his sister's eyesight, came to this paranormal city to find answers to the mysterious power that he possesses. He later finds his life drastically changed when he joins Libra, a secret organization of people with supernatural abilities dedicated to maintaining order in the everyday chaos of Hellsalem's Lot. -- -- However, this is only the beginning of Leonardo's unexpected journey ahead. Regardless of the constant threat of otherworldly enemies, he is determined to uncover the secrets of his power and find a way to restore his sister's eyesight. Kekkai Sensen & Beyond follows Leonardo as he sets off on more crazy adventures with his comrades, fighting to ensure peace and order. -- -- 314,725 7.86
Kekkai Sensen & Beyond -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Shounen Super Power Supernatural Vampire -- Kekkai Sensen & Beyond Kekkai Sensen & Beyond -- Three years ago, a gateway between Earth and the Beyond opened in New York City, trapping extradimensional creatures and humans alike in an impermeable bubble. After the city's restoration, monsters, magic, and madness are common findings in the area now known as Hellsalem's Lot. Leonardo Watch, a young photographer who unwillingly obtained the "All-seeing Eyes of the Gods" in exchange for his sister's eyesight, came to this paranormal city to find answers to the mysterious power that he possesses. He later finds his life drastically changed when he joins Libra, a secret organization of people with supernatural abilities dedicated to maintaining order in the everyday chaos of Hellsalem's Lot. -- -- However, this is only the beginning of Leonardo's unexpected journey ahead. Regardless of the constant threat of otherworldly enemies, he is determined to uncover the secrets of his power and find a way to restore his sister's eyesight. Kekkai Sensen & Beyond follows Leonardo as he sets off on more crazy adventures with his comrades, fighting to ensure peace and order. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 314,725 7.86
Kekkai Sensen -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Super Power Supernatural Vampire Fantasy Shounen -- Kekkai Sensen Kekkai Sensen -- Supersonic monkeys, vampires, talking fishmen, and all sorts of different supernatural monsters living alongside humans—this has been part of daily life in Hellsalem's Lot, formerly known as New York City, for some time now. When a gateway between Earth and the Beyond opened three years ago, New Yorkers and creatures from the other dimension alike were trapped in an impenetrable bubble and were forced to live together. Libra is a secret organization composed of eccentrics and superhumans, tasked with keeping order in the city and making sure that chaos doesn't spread to the rest of the world. -- -- Pursuing photography as a hobby, Leonardo Watch is living a normal life with his parents and sister. But when he obtains the "All-seeing Eyes of the Gods" at the expense of his sister's eyesight, he goes to Hellsalem's Lot in order to help her by finding answers about the mysterious powers he received. He soon runs into Libra, and when Leo unexpectedly joins their ranks, he gets more than what he bargained for. Kekkai Sensen follows Leo's misadventures in the strangest place on Earth with his equally strange comrades—as the ordinary boy unwittingly sees his life take a turn for the extraordinary. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 652,112 7.64
Kekkaishi (TV) -- -- Sunrise -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Kekkaishi (TV) Kekkaishi (TV) -- Yoshimura Sumimura comes from a long line of "Kekkaishi," individuals who have supernatural abilities and are able to destroy evil creatures called Ayakashi that venture into the human realm from time to time. The Ayakashi are demons that look to feast on the power emanating from the land of Karasumori, which also happens to be where Yoshimura's high school is located. Now, Yoshimura must fight to protect his beloved school and hometown. Although, if it were up to him, he would rather be baking cakes than fighting off the ugly characters that show up at night. -- -- Thankfully, Yoshimura isn't the only one helping to keep the baddies at bay. His childhood friend and neighbor, Tokine Yukimura, joins him in this righteous battle. Despite the fact that they are from rival clans, these two make a fantastic team. And teamwork is something vital to fighting the evil that is closing in, as the Ayakashi attack in waves, looking to claim the land as their own, and a shadowy organization looks on, ready to pounce when the time is right... -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Oct 16, 2006 -- 94,335 7.62
Kekkaishi (TV) -- -- Sunrise -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Kekkaishi (TV) Kekkaishi (TV) -- Yoshimura Sumimura comes from a long line of "Kekkaishi," individuals who have supernatural abilities and are able to destroy evil creatures called Ayakashi that venture into the human realm from time to time. The Ayakashi are demons that look to feast on the power emanating from the land of Karasumori, which also happens to be where Yoshimura's high school is located. Now, Yoshimura must fight to protect his beloved school and hometown. Although, if it were up to him, he would rather be baking cakes than fighting off the ugly characters that show up at night. -- -- Thankfully, Yoshimura isn't the only one helping to keep the baddies at bay. His childhood friend and neighbor, Tokine Yukimura, joins him in this righteous battle. Despite the fact that they are from rival clans, these two make a fantastic team. And teamwork is something vital to fighting the evil that is closing in, as the Ayakashi attack in waves, looking to claim the land as their own, and a shadowy organization looks on, ready to pounce when the time is right... -- TV - Oct 16, 2006 -- 94,335 7.62
Kemeko Deluxe! -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Romance School Sci-Fi Shounen -- Kemeko Deluxe! Kemeko Deluxe! -- When Sanpeita Kobayashi was a child, his lovely friend had to move away, but she vowed that in ten years, they would meet again—as husband and wife. Ten years later, Sanpeita is a high school student, but he hasn't forgotten the feelings they shared. -- -- Sanpeita awakes from a dream about his last day with her, only to have his morning interrupted. A weird robot girl is battling other robots in his bedroom, claiming to be his wife. The robot's pilot looks like none other than Sanpeita's long-lost, childhood friend. But who is she really? Why did she have to leave? And what does she have to do with the Mishima Electronics Corporation? -- TV - Oct 5, 2008 -- 36,827 6.59
Keroro Gunsou -- -- Sunrise -- 358 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Mecha Parody Sci-Fi Shounen -- Keroro Gunsou Keroro Gunsou -- Unsuspecting inhabitants of the planet Earth are going about their business, enjoying a bright and particularly beautiful sunny day, when a young Japanese boy spots a shiny object falling from the sky... Has an alien invasion finally begun? -- -- Elsewhere in Japan, Keroro, frog sergeant and leader of the Space Invasion Army Special Tactics Platoon of the 58th Planet in the Gamma Planetary System, has discovered the perfect hideout. He infiltrates the home of the Hinata family in an attempt to establish a headquarters that he and his troops could use to prepare for world domination... but earthlings Fuyuki and Natsumi Hinata are too much for him to handle! Natsumi instinctively calls them out of hiding, leaving the hapless sergeant no option but to reveal his secret identity. The two siblings soon welcome the sergeant to their home, all thanks to Fuyuki’s generos—err... curiosity. -- -- The Sergeant has successfully infiltrated his first target area! Or has he? Join Keroro Gunsou in his dastardly attempt to take over the world! -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media, Funimation -- TV - Apr 3, 2004 -- 61,510 7.69
Key the Metal Idol -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 15 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Music Psychological Drama Mecha -- Key the Metal Idol Key the Metal Idol -- Tokiko Mima, nicknamed "Key," is a 17-year-old girl living in the Japanese countryside who, despite her human-like appearance, is a robot. When Key's grandfather Dr. Murao Mima passes away, he leaves her a dying message, telling her that she can become a real girl if she is able to make thirty thousand friends. Thus, Key moves from the quiet Mamio Valley to the busy streets of Tokyo, where she soon runs into her childhood friend Sakura Kuriyagawa. -- -- Key quickly becomes enamored with idol singer Miho Utsuse and wonders if becoming a singer will allow her to make the amount of friends needed for her to become human. But Miho carries a ominous secret: she is connected to Jinsaku Ajou, an old rival of Dr. Mima trying to make new a breakthrough in robotic weaponry. As Key works to become a real girl, Ajou sets a dangerous plan into action, and it turns out there's much more to Key than meets the eye. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- OVA - Dec 16, 1994 -- 16,229 6.91
Kidou Keisatsu Patlabor the Movie -- -- Production I.G, Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Mecha Military Police -- Kidou Keisatsu Patlabor the Movie Kidou Keisatsu Patlabor the Movie -- The Babylon Project is a massive renovation of Tokyo's neighborhoods, including the creation of artificial islands in the Bay. Utilizing "Labors," or robots created for the express purpose of doing work, architects and construction crews are able to more efficiently progress development of the overhaul. When a key figure in the Project's conception is found dead after committing suicide under mysterious circumstances, Captain Kiichi Gotou's Patlabor police unit is tasked with getting to the bottom of the bizarre situation. -- -- As several Labors begin to go haywire and a hacked AI program endangers the people of Tokyo, young pilot Noa Izumi and her Patlabor Alphonse work under Gotou's orders to save the city and the entire nation from a massive biblical conspiracy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Visual USA, Maiden Japan, Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Jul 15, 1989 -- 33,720 7.55
Kidou Senkan Nadesico -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Military Parody Romance Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Kidou Senkan Nadesico Kidou Senkan Nadesico -- Akito doesn't want to fight. Despite a childhood spent on the anime Gekiganger 3, a Mecha show, he'd rather cook than pilot a Mecha. Fate intervenes when his home on Mars is destroyed, and he is transported instantly to the Earth, mysteriously. He has questions no one can answer fully, but follows a girl from a chance meeting in hopes to discover any. The girl, Yurika, is captain of the private battleship Nadesico, and in order to follow her, he enlists as their cook. Possessing the nanite implants that allow to control mechas, he's a handy backup pilot for the mechas of the Nadesico. He joins a crew bent on avenging Mars that seems to be composed of only misfits, otakus, and ditzes; however, in reality, they are handpicked experts. They take their own private war back to Mars to face the harsh reality that life may not always be like a Giant Mecha series. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 44,434 7.52
Kidou Senkan Nadesico -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Military Parody Romance Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Kidou Senkan Nadesico Kidou Senkan Nadesico -- Akito doesn't want to fight. Despite a childhood spent on the anime Gekiganger 3, a Mecha show, he'd rather cook than pilot a Mecha. Fate intervenes when his home on Mars is destroyed, and he is transported instantly to the Earth, mysteriously. He has questions no one can answer fully, but follows a girl from a chance meeting in hopes to discover any. The girl, Yurika, is captain of the private battleship Nadesico, and in order to follow her, he enlists as their cook. Possessing the nanite implants that allow to control mechas, he's a handy backup pilot for the mechas of the Nadesico. He joins a crew bent on avenging Mars that seems to be composed of only misfits, otakus, and ditzes; however, in reality, they are handpicked experts. They take their own private war back to Mars to face the harsh reality that life may not always be like a Giant Mecha series. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Nozomi Entertainment -- 44,434 7.52
Kiitarou Shounen no Youkai Enikki -- -- Creators in Pack -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Supernatural -- Kiitarou Shounen no Youkai Enikki Kiitarou Shounen no Youkai Enikki -- This is the visual diary of Kiitarou's experience with youkai. He's a boy with a very strong spirit sense, but when he entered a forbidden storehouse, he was kicked out of his home. He soon found a new place to live, where he met a zashiki warashi (house spirit) named Suzu. He and Suzu soon began to attract all kinds of spirit creatures, starting with a nurikabe (appears as a wall that impedes travelers) and mokumokuren (appears as eyes in a torn paper wall). What kind of folkloric creature will he meet next? -- -- (Source: MangaHelpers) -- 25,720 6.45
Kimagure Orange☆Road -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 48 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen Slice of Life Super Power -- Kimagure Orange☆Road Kimagure Orange☆Road -- Fifteen-year-old Kyousuke Kasuga moves to a new city and becomes enamored by one Madoka Ayukawa, who often treats him coldly even though she seemed friendly the first time they met, when he caught her red straw hat on the stairs. Kyousuke also must try to avoid breaking the heart of the slightly childish Hikaru Hiyama, who fell in love with him after she saw him make an impossible shot with a basketball and who likes to shower him with affection. Also, just to make things interesting, Kyousuke, his sisters, his grandfather, and his cousins all have various powers (teleportation, psychokinesis, hypnosis, time travel, personality transference) which Kyousuke desperately tries to keep a secret, though some of the other family members have no such qualms against using their powers in public. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 35,470 7.55
Kimagure Orange☆Road -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 48 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen Slice of Life Super Power -- Kimagure Orange☆Road Kimagure Orange☆Road -- Fifteen-year-old Kyousuke Kasuga moves to a new city and becomes enamored by one Madoka Ayukawa, who often treats him coldly even though she seemed friendly the first time they met, when he caught her red straw hat on the stairs. Kyousuke also must try to avoid breaking the heart of the slightly childish Hikaru Hiyama, who fell in love with him after she saw him make an impossible shot with a basketball and who likes to shower him with affection. Also, just to make things interesting, Kyousuke, his sisters, his grandfather, and his cousins all have various powers (teleportation, psychokinesis, hypnosis, time travel, personality transference) which Kyousuke desperately tries to keep a secret, though some of the other family members have no such qualms against using their powers in public. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo, Discotek Media -- 35,470 7.55
Kimera -- -- animate Film -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Horror Sci-Fi Shounen Ai Supernatural Vampire -- Kimera Kimera -- Osamu and Jay are two cereal salesmen traveling for work when they encounter a barricade. Curious as to what is going on, they step out of their car and enter into a government secret. Two mysterious demon-like men have been terrorizing the military, who came to respond to a car crash involving a vehicle carrying government research material. Inside the car wreckage, Osamu finds a beautiful hermaphrodite with gold and crimson eyes trapped in a frozen chamber. Osamu shares a kiss with them through the glass before he is forced to flee the scene. -- -- Osamu and Jay interrogate Jay's father, a top researcher at a government laboratory, who reveals that what Osamu and Jay saw was top-secret, and they would likely be sitting in prison if it weren't for his influence. While Jay is ready to forget everything that happened, Osamu cannot let it go that easily. After stealing a security badge, Osamu finds where the person he kissed is being kept, and learns that their name is Kimera. Osamu wants to run away with the beautiful Kimera, though he does not know why Kimera is being held captive or what a relationship with them means for the future of humanity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Jul 31, 1996 -- 6,184 5.12
Kimera -- -- animate Film -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Horror Sci-Fi Shounen Ai Supernatural Vampire -- Kimera Kimera -- Osamu and Jay are two cereal salesmen traveling for work when they encounter a barricade. Curious as to what is going on, they step out of their car and enter into a government secret. Two mysterious demon-like men have been terrorizing the military, who came to respond to a car crash involving a vehicle carrying government research material. Inside the car wreckage, Osamu finds a beautiful hermaphrodite with gold and crimson eyes trapped in a frozen chamber. Osamu shares a kiss with them through the glass before he is forced to flee the scene. -- -- Osamu and Jay interrogate Jay's father, a top researcher at a government laboratory, who reveals that what Osamu and Jay saw was top-secret, and they would likely be sitting in prison if it weren't for his influence. While Jay is ready to forget everything that happened, Osamu cannot let it go that easily. After stealing a security badge, Osamu finds where the person he kissed is being kept, and learns that their name is Kimera. Osamu wants to run away with the beautiful Kimera, though he does not know why Kimera is being held captive or what a relationship with them means for the future of humanity. -- -- OVA - Jul 31, 1996 -- 6,184 5.12
Kimetsu no Yaiba -- -- ufotable -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Historical Shounen Supernatural -- Kimetsu no Yaiba Kimetsu no Yaiba -- Ever since the death of his father, the burden of supporting the family has fallen upon Tanjirou Kamado's shoulders. Though living impoverished on a remote mountain, the Kamado family are able to enjoy a relatively peaceful and happy life. One day, Tanjirou decides to go down to the local village to make a little money selling charcoal. On his way back, night falls, forcing Tanjirou to take shelter in the house of a strange man, who warns him of the existence of flesh-eating demons that lurk in the woods at night. -- -- When he finally arrives back home the next day, he is met with a horrifying sight—his whole family has been slaughtered. Worse still, the sole survivor is his sister Nezuko, who has been turned into a bloodthirsty demon. Consumed by rage and hatred, Tanjirou swears to avenge his family and stay by his only remaining sibling. Alongside the mysterious group calling themselves the Demon Slayer Corps, Tanjirou will do whatever it takes to slay the demons and protect the remnants of his beloved sister's humanity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,613,187 8.60
Kimi ni Todoke 2nd Season -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Kimi ni Todoke 2nd Season Kimi ni Todoke 2nd Season -- After a momentous New Year's vacation and with Valentine's Day approaching, Sawako Kuronuma is beginning to get along with her classmates. However, now that Sawako has realized her romantic feelings for the popular Shouta Kazehaya, she grows hesitant toward giving him obligatory chocolates and decides to not give him any. In turn, Kazehaya, who likes Sawako, feels a distance between them. -- -- As February ends and April arrives, the second year of high school begins for Sawako. Luckily, she ends up in the same class as her friends Ayane Yano and Chizuru Yoshida, along with Kazehaya and his friend Ryuu Sanada, in addition to the newcomer named Kento Miura. When Kento develops an interest in Sawako, Sawako and Kazehaya's feelings for each other are put to the test. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 346,678 8.01
Kimi ni Todoke -- -- Production I.G -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Kimi ni Todoke Kimi ni Todoke -- Known for her semblance to the Sadako character of The Ring series, Sawako Kuronuma is given the nickname "Sadako" and misunderstood to be frightening and malicious like her fictional counterpart, despite having a timid and sweet nature. Longing to make friends and live a normal life, Sawako is naturally drawn to the cheerful and friendly Shouta Kazehaya, the most popular boy in her class. From their first meeting, Sawako has admired Kazehaya's ability to be the center of attention and aspires to be like him. -- -- When Kazehaya organizes a test of courage for the entire class and encourages her to attend, Sawako sees this as an opportunity to get along with her classmates, starting with Ayane Yano and Chizuru Yoshida. Through each new encounter and emotion she experiences, Sawako believes that meeting Kazehaya has changed her for the better. Little does Sawako know, her presence has also changed Kazehaya. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 679,229 8.01
Kimi no Iru Machi -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Shounen -- Kimi no Iru Machi Kimi no Iru Machi -- Haruto Kirishima lived a calm life out in the countryside, away from the fast-paced life of the city. Then Yuzuki Eba appeared in his life out of nowhere, having come from Tokyo to briefly live with her family. Their time together left him enamored with the memories of that short period before she just as abruptly disappeared from his life, and left him full of questions. -- -- Kimi no Iru Machi begins some time later, after Haruto moves to Tokyo to live with his sister, in order to pursue a career as a cook. In reality though he wishes to be with Yuzuki. Things don't start good though. When he arrives he is mistaken for a burglar and attacked by his sister's neighbour Mishima Asuka. After the misunderstanding is cleared his feelings begin to waver though. Is Eba, who keeps avoiding him for seemingly no reason, the one for him or is it Asuka? -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Jul 13, 2013 -- 127,052 6.92
Kimi no Suizou wo Tabetai -- -- Studio VOLN -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Slice of Life Drama Romance -- Kimi no Suizou wo Tabetai Kimi no Suizou wo Tabetai -- The aloof protagonist: a bookworm who is deeply detached from the world he resides in. He has no interest in others and is firmly convinced that nobody has any interest in him either. His story begins when he stumbles across a handwritten book, titled "Living with Dying." He soon identifies it as a secret diary belonging to his popular, bubbly classmate Sakura Yamauchi. She then confides in him about the pancreatic disease she is suffering from and that her time left is finite. Only her family knows about her terminal illness; not even her best friends are aware. Despite this revelation, he shows zero sympathy for her plight, but caught in the waves of Sakura's persistent buoyancy, he eventually concedes to accompanying her for her remaining days. -- -- As the pair of polar opposites interact, their connection strengthens, interweaving through their choices made with each passing day. Her apparent nonchalance and unpredictability disrupts the protagonist's impassive flow of life, gradually opening his heart as he discovers and embraces the true meaning of living. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Sep 1, 2018 -- 499,135 8.59
Kimi to Boku. 2 -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen Slice of Life -- Kimi to Boku. 2 Kimi to Boku. 2 -- "No matter how many years go by, I'm sure we'll still be laughing together." -- -- Twins Yuta and Yuki, Kaname, and Shun have been childhood friends since kindergarten. When transfer student Chizuru joins them, their five man school life becomes all the more lively. Through the changing seasons, the boys will find laughter, surprises, love, and new encounters waiting for them. -- -- The second season of the boys growing a little every day of their invaluable daily lives is about to begin! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- TV - Apr 3, 2012 -- 74,688 7.97
Kimi to Boku. -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen Slice of Life -- Kimi to Boku. Kimi to Boku. -- Four childhood friends are in their second year at Homare High School: kind and cheerful Shun Matsuoka, hot-tempered Kaname Tsukahara, and the Asaba twins, gentle Yuuta and lazy Yuuki. When a dynamic transfer student, Chizuru Tachibana, joins their group, the friends get caught up in his creative yet troublesome ideas that end up bringing excitement to their everyday lives. With new encounters and experiences, they begin to learn more about each other and themselves. -- -- TV - Oct 4, 2011 -- 153,311 7.69
Kimi to, Nami ni Noretara -- -- Science SARU -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Romance Supernatural -- Kimi to, Nami ni Noretara Kimi to, Nami ni Noretara -- Entranced by surfing and the sea, Hinako Mukaimizu is a spirited girl who attends college in a coastal city with no consideration for her future career. Her life takes an unexpected turn when a fireworks mishap sets the apartment building she lives in ablaze, where she is saved by a talented firefighter named Minato Hinageshi. Upon meeting, the two quickly become acquainted with one another—Hinako is instantly enamored by Minato's reliable personality and passion for saving others, while Minato is intrigued by surfing and is eager to learn how. As Hinako begins to teach Minato about surfing, the pair eventually fall in love and begin a gentle and devoted relationship. -- -- However, while surfing may seem fun and carefree, it can still be a dangerous and unpredictable activity. This is what Hinako learns when a surfing incident completely changes her life, leaving her forced to contemplate her undecided future. In search of her own calling, Hinako begins her journey of self-discovery, keeping Minato by her side as she gradually attempts to find her purpose and ride her own wave. -- -- Movie - Jun 21, 2019 -- 90,671 7.56
Kimi wa Kanata -- -- Digital Network Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Kimi wa Kanata Kimi wa Kanata -- Mio has feelings for her childhood friend Arata, but can't convey her feelings. One day, as they continue their delicate relationship, the two fight over something trivial. After letting tensions settle, Mio goes to make up with him in the pouring rain. While on her way, she gets into a traffic accident. When she regains consciousness, a mysterious and unfamiliar world appears before her eyes. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Nov 27, 2020 -- 22,390 N/A -- -- Aru Tabibito no Nikki -- -- - -- 6 eps -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy -- Aru Tabibito no Nikki Aru Tabibito no Nikki -- Tortov Roddle is a man of few words on a journey through a calm and obscure new land, interacting with its inhabitants along the way. As he rides on his long-legged pig through the desert from town to town, he observes the interesting and quirky customs of the locals and reminisces about his past. -- -- ONA - Mar 19, 2003 -- 22,384 7.12
Kingdom -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 38 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Military Seinen -- Kingdom Kingdom -- China’s Warring States period, a raging dragon that would raze the land for 500 years, saw many kingdoms rise and fall, making way for the next generation of kings and generals to fight for supremacy. Eventually, seven powerful states emerged from the endless cycle of warfare. -- -- In the kingdom of Qin, Li Xin, a war-orphaned slave, trains vigorously with fellow slave and best friend, Piao, who shares his proud dream of one day becoming a Great General of the Heavens. However, the two are suddenly forced to part ways when Piao is recruited to work in the royal palace by a retainer of the King. -- -- After a fierce coup d'état unfolds, Piao returns to Xin, half dead, with a mission that will lead him to a meeting with China's young King, Ying Zheng, who bears a striking resemblance to Piao. Kingdom follows Xin as he takes his first steps into the great blood-soaked pages of China's history. He must carve his own path to glory on his long quest to become a Great General of the historic Seven Warring States. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 140,915 8.03
Kiniro Mosaic -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Seinen -- Kiniro Mosaic Kiniro Mosaic -- Shinobu Oomiya once left Japan to participate in a homestay in England. During her time there, she became close friends with Alice Cartelet, the daughter of the family she was living with. However, when it was time for Shinobu to return to Japan, the two were able to express their sorrow despite the language barrier between them. -- -- Five years later, now a first year student in high school, Shinobu receives a letter by air mail in a language she does not understand. This letter is penned by none other than Alice, detailing her own homestay in Japan. In fact, Alice will be attending Shinobu's high school and living with her! Alongside their friends Youko Inokuma, Aya Komichi, and Karen Kujou, the five girls attend school together and learn about what their different cultures have to offer, day after day. -- -- TV - Jul 6, 2013 -- 156,637 7.26
Kinnikuman II Sei -- -- Toei Animation -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Sports Martial Arts Shounen -- Kinnikuman II Sei Kinnikuman II Sei -- Kinnikuman II Sei takes place several years after the events of the original Kinnikuman. Mantarou Kinniku is the 59th prince of Planet Kinniku and son of the renowned wrestler, King Suguru. Lazy, immature, and cowardly, Mantarou seems to have little in common with his heroic father. -- -- When a powerful group calling themselves the dMP threatens the Earth, only someone as powerful as Kinnikuman stands a chance against them. Not knowing the current whereabouts of the King, a plan is formed to have his son Mantarou take up the mantle. The idea of fighting super villains does not sit well with Mantarou, who initially runs away from his duty. He flees to Earth where he encounters Meat, his father’s old trainer. Despite Mantarou's shortcomings, Meat sees King Suguru in him, and believes he can set the prince on the right path. Thus begins Mantarou's journey to better himself and save the world. -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment -- 13,256 6.89
Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Slice of Life -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series -- When 15-year-old Kino is feeling weighed down by heavy thoughts, one thing always manages to cheer her up: traveling. Nothing fills her heart with joy like exploring the beautiful, wonderful world around her and the fascinating ways people find to live. However, Kino is not as helpless as her cute appearance and courteous demeanor suggest. Armed with "Cannon" and "Woodsman," her trusted handguns, Kino isn’t afraid to kill anyone who would dare to get in her way. Always by her side is her best friend and loyal companion Hermes, a sentient motorcycle, who supports Kino through the sorrows and hardships of their journey. Together, they travel the vast countryside with the shared goal of always moving forward, and a single rule: never stay in one country for more than three days. -- -- As Kino and Hermes encounter new people and learn the rules of their civilizations, they grow and find out more about their own values and virtues. But as Kino slowly discovers the world around her, she also finds herself facing dangers that linger within the vast unknown. -- -- 149,872 7.59
Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Slice of Life -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series -- When 15-year-old Kino is feeling weighed down by heavy thoughts, one thing always manages to cheer her up: traveling. Nothing fills her heart with joy like exploring the beautiful, wonderful world around her and the fascinating ways people find to live. However, Kino is not as helpless as her cute appearance and courteous demeanor suggest. Armed with "Cannon" and "Woodsman," her trusted handguns, Kino isn’t afraid to kill anyone who would dare to get in her way. Always by her side is her best friend and loyal companion Hermes, a sentient motorcycle, who supports Kino through the sorrows and hardships of their journey. Together, they travel the vast countryside with the shared goal of always moving forward, and a single rule: never stay in one country for more than three days. -- -- As Kino and Hermes encounter new people and learn the rules of their civilizations, they grow and find out more about their own values and virtues. But as Kino slowly discovers the world around her, she also finds herself facing dangers that linger within the vast unknown. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 149,872 7.59
Kirakira☆Precure A La Mode -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy Magic Shoujo Slice of Life -- Kirakira☆Precure A La Mode Kirakira☆Precure A La Mode -- Cheerful teenager Ichika Usami has a passion for sweets that is inspired by her mother's baking. In celebration of her mother's return from overseas, she tries her hand at making a cake herself. She is interrupted when a dog-like fairy named Pekorin crashes into her kitchen. With Pekorin's help, Ichika successfully bakes her cake. Only then enters an imp named Gummy who bursts in and attempt to steal the cake's "kirakiraru", a magical power that gives sweets the ability to bring happiness. -- -- Though Ichika initially offers her cake to Gummy in order to protect Pekorin, the fairy helps her realize how important the treat is and the love it represents. As the kirakiraru within Ichika's cake grows, it changes into a set of trinkets that transforms her into Cure Whip, a hero known as a Pretty Cure. Using her newfound powers, she goes on to battle kirakiraru thieves whenever they appear. Ichika fights to protect Ichigozaka's sweets and finds colorful new allies along the way. -- -- 8,515 6.93
Kiss x Sis -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School Seinen -- Kiss x Sis Kiss x Sis -- When Keita Suminoe's father remarried, not only did he gain a new mother, but elder twin sisters as well. Distinct yet similar, the homely and mature Ako is a former student council president, while the athletic and aloof Riko is the previous disciplinary president. The three of them have been together since kindergarten, resulting in a deep bond between the siblings. However, over time, their relationship developed into something more romantic—and erotic . -- -- Now in his last year of middle school, Keita has already received a sports recommendation, but it's from a different high school than his two sisters. Disappointed, both sisters try to change his mind, and he agrees, giving in to their desperate pleas. Unaware of the consequences, he now has to attempt to study for his high school exams while warding off the advances of his lust-driven sisters. With their parent's blessings, Ako and Riko strive to be Keita's future wife, leaving him to try his best to keep the relationship between them strictly platonic. However, with two beautiful girls vying for his attention, will Keita be able to withstand the endless temptations? -- -- OVA - Dec 22, 2008 -- 264,581 6.92
Kiss x Sis (TV) -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi School Seinen -- Kiss x Sis (TV) Kiss x Sis (TV) -- After Keita Suminoe's mother passed away, his father promptly remarried, introducing two step-sisters into Keita's life: twins Ako and Riko. But since their fateful first encounter, a surge of incestuous love for their younger brother overcame the girls, beginning a lifelong feud for his heart. -- -- Now at the end of his middle school career, Keita studies fervently to be able to attend Ako and Riko's high school. While doing so however, he must resolve his conflicting feelings for his siblings and either reject or succumb to his sisters' intimate advances. Fortunately—or perhaps unfortunately for Keita—his sisters aren't the only women lusting after him, and there's no telling when the allure of temptation will get the better of the boy as well. -- -- TV - Apr 5, 2010 -- 458,418 6.70
Kitakubu Katsudou Kiroku -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- Kitakubu Katsudou Kiroku Kitakubu Katsudou Kiroku -- When a friend asks Natsuki what high school club she's going to join, she cheerfully responds "the go-home club" (meaning, she's not going to join any of them). However, she soon realizes that this club actually exists at her high school, and she's just expressed interest in joining it! Before she knows it, she ends up as one of the two new members of "the go-home club," which is a small group of eccentric school girls. One of the girls likes fighting bears, while another is ridiculously rich. But what exactly constitutes the activities of "the go-home club"? -- -- (Source: MangaHelpers) -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 43,611 6.78
Kizumonogatari I: Tekketsu-hen -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Vampire -- Kizumonogatari I: Tekketsu-hen Kizumonogatari I: Tekketsu-hen -- During Koyomi Araragi's second year at Naoetsu Private High School, he has a chance encounter with Tsubasa Hanekawa, the top honor student in his class. When they strike up a conversation, Hanekawa mentions a shocking rumor: a vampire with beautiful blonde hair and freezing cold eyes has been seen lurking around town. -- -- Happy to have made a new friend, Araragi writes off the rumor and goes about the rest of his evening in a carefree manner. However, on his way home, he stumbles across splatters of blood leading down the stairs to the subway. His curiosity pushes him to investigate further, so he follows the gruesome pools into the depths of the station. -- -- When he arrives at the source of the blood, he is terrified by what he sees—the rumored blonde vampire herself, completely dismembered. After she calls for his help, Araragi must make a decision, one which carries the potential to change his life forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Jan 8, 2016 -- 390,956 8.40
K: Missing Kings -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Super Power Supernatural -- K: Missing Kings K: Missing Kings -- It's been a year since the disappearance of Shiro, the Silver King; Kurou Yatogami and Neko have been diligent in their search, but to no end. Their investigation leads to a run-in with members of the now disbanded Red Clan HOMRA—Rikio Kamamoto and Anna Kushina—being pursued by the Green Clan, who desire Anna's powers for their own ends. -- -- Now, the members of Scepter 4 are called upon alongside Kurou and Neko in order to rescue Anna, the mascot, and only female member of the ruined Red Clan, from the enemy's clutches and hopefully find Shiro using the young girl's powers. Amidst crisis, the group is forced into a power struggle when the Green Clan threatens to overtake the Gold King's domain. -- -- The second step in the K Project series, K: Missing Kings, continues the story of a young boy caught up in a psychic war between seven kings, and showcases each character's struggles after the losses of their respective Kings. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Jul 12, 2014 -- 212,576 7.69
K: Missing Kings -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Super Power Supernatural -- K: Missing Kings K: Missing Kings -- It's been a year since the disappearance of Shiro, the Silver King; Kurou Yatogami and Neko have been diligent in their search, but to no end. Their investigation leads to a run-in with members of the now disbanded Red Clan HOMRA—Rikio Kamamoto and Anna Kushina—being pursued by the Green Clan, who desire Anna's powers for their own ends. -- -- Now, the members of Scepter 4 are called upon alongside Kurou and Neko in order to rescue Anna, the mascot, and only female member of the ruined Red Clan, from the enemy's clutches and hopefully find Shiro using the young girl's powers. Amidst crisis, the group is forced into a power struggle when the Green Clan threatens to overtake the Gold King's domain. -- -- The second step in the K Project series, K: Missing Kings, continues the story of a young boy caught up in a psychic war between seven kings, and showcases each character's struggles after the losses of their respective Kings. -- -- Movie - Jul 12, 2014 -- 212,576 7.69
Koakuma Kanojo The Animation -- -- Office Takeout -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Hentai Supernatural School -- Koakuma Kanojo The Animation Koakuma Kanojo The Animation -- It is rumored that a mysterious DVD exists and whoever dares to watch it gets cursed. -- -- The first story centers around Akuno Mika who is in love with Kazuya, a schoolmate. But it seems she is too shy to confess to him. But what happens when she is cursed into a horny demon by the rumored DVD? -- -- The second story is about Kana, who is watching the rumored DVD in request of her scared classmates. But she and her curious little sister Mai have to realize that the rumors are actually true! -- -- (Source: Hentaitake.net, edited) -- OVA - Dec 20, 2013 -- 18,193 7.23
Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon S -- -- Kyoto Animation -- ? eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Fantasy -- Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon S Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon S -- Second season of Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 130,085 N/A -- -- WWW.Working!! -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- WWW.Working!! WWW.Working!! -- Daisuke Higashida is a serious first-year student at Higashizaka High School. He lives a peaceful everyday life even though he is not satisfied with the family who doesn't laugh at all and makes him tired. However, his father's company goes bankrupt one day, and he can no longer afford allowances, cellphone bills, and commuter tickets. When his father orders him to take up a part-time job, Daisuke decides to work at a nearby family restaurant in order to avoid traveling 15 kilometers to school by bicycle. -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 128,189 7.44
Koe de Oshigoto! The Animation -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Seinen -- Koe de Oshigoto! The Animation Koe de Oshigoto! The Animation -- Being asked to work as a voice actress at a game company might not be so bad, unless you are Kanna Aoyagi. On her 16th birthday, her older sister Yayoi guilts Kanna into doing voice work for her at Blue March, a game company that specializes in eroge: erotic games with lots of sexual content. -- -- Sweet and innocent, Kanna has no idea how she can possibly succeed at such an occupation when she has no sexual experience. But as she plays eroge for research, uses her vivid imagination, and receives unorthodox help from her coworkers, Kanna slowly becomes more comfortable with her new, embarrassing profession. -- -- OVA - Nov 17, 2010 -- 82,054 6.93
Koe no Katachi -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama School Shounen -- Koe no Katachi Koe no Katachi -- As a wild youth, elementary school student Shouya Ishida sought to beat boredom in the cruelest ways. When the deaf Shouko Nishimiya transfers into his class, Shouya and the rest of his class thoughtlessly bully her for fun. However, when her mother notifies the school, he is singled out and blamed for everything done to her. With Shouko transferring out of the school, Shouya is left at the mercy of his classmates. He is heartlessly ostracized all throughout elementary and middle school, while teachers turn a blind eye. -- -- Now in his third year of high school, Shouya is still plagued by his wrongdoings as a young boy. Sincerely regretting his past actions, he sets out on a journey of redemption: to meet Shouko once more and make amends. -- -- Koe no Katachi tells the heartwarming tale of Shouya's reunion with Shouko and his honest attempts to redeem himself, all while being continually haunted by the shadows of his past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Eleven Arts, NYAV Post -- Movie - Sep 17, 2016 -- 1,504,877 8.99
Koi to Uso -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School -- Koi to Uso Koi to Uso -- In a futuristic society, Japan has implemented a complex system referred to as "The Red Threads of Science" to encourage successful marriages and combat increasingly low birthrates. Based on a compatibility calculation, young people at the age of 16 are assigned marriage partners by the government, with severe repercussions awaiting those who disobey the arrangement. For Yukari Nejima, a teen that considers himself average in every way, this system might be his best shot at living a fulfilling life. -- -- However, spurred by his infatuation for his classmate and long-time crush, Misaki Takasaki, Yukari defies the system and confesses his love. After some initial reluctance, Misaki reciprocates his feelings in a moment of passion. Unfortunately, before the two can further their relationship, Yukari receives his marriage notice. He is then thrown into a confusing web of love and lies when his less-than-thrilled assigned partner, Ririna Sanada, becomes fascinated with his illicit romance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 294,276 6.56
Kokkoku -- -- Geno Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Psychological Supernatural Drama Mystery Seinen -- Kokkoku Kokkoku -- Having failed 19 job interviews in one day, Juri Yukawa's dreams of moving out of her parents' home are utterly dashed. Stuck living with her working mother Nobuko, NEET brother Tsubasa, laid-off father Takafumi, and single-parent sister Sanae, the only hope for this family to raise a decent adult is her little nephew Makoto. However, this struggling family's life takes a turn for the worse when Makoto and Tsubasa are violently kidnapped by a mysterious organization and held for ransom. With only 30 minutes to deliver five million yen to the criminals, Juri's grandfather reveals a dangerously powerful secret to her and Takafumi. -- -- By offering blood to her grandfather's mystical stone, the three enter the world of "Stasis," a version of their world where time stops for everyone but the users. Having arrived at their destination, their rescue efforts go awry when they are assailed by a surprising group of people who are somehow able to move around within Stasis. While all hope seems lost, a monstrous giant known only as the Herald appears amidst the chaos, its intent and motivations as cryptic as the very nature of this timeless world. -- -- 145,749 7.03
Kokkoku -- -- Geno Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Psychological Supernatural Drama Mystery Seinen -- Kokkoku Kokkoku -- Having failed 19 job interviews in one day, Juri Yukawa's dreams of moving out of her parents' home are utterly dashed. Stuck living with her working mother Nobuko, NEET brother Tsubasa, laid-off father Takafumi, and single-parent sister Sanae, the only hope for this family to raise a decent adult is her little nephew Makoto. However, this struggling family's life takes a turn for the worse when Makoto and Tsubasa are violently kidnapped by a mysterious organization and held for ransom. With only 30 minutes to deliver five million yen to the criminals, Juri's grandfather reveals a dangerously powerful secret to her and Takafumi. -- -- By offering blood to her grandfather's mystical stone, the three enter the world of "Stasis," a version of their world where time stops for everyone but the users. Having arrived at their destination, their rescue efforts go awry when they are assailed by a surprising group of people who are somehow able to move around within Stasis. While all hope seems lost, a monstrous giant known only as the Herald appears amidst the chaos, its intent and motivations as cryptic as the very nature of this timeless world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 145,749 7.03
Kokoro Connect -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance School -- Kokoro Connect Kokoro Connect -- When five students at Yamaboshi Academy realize that there are no clubs where they fit in, they band together to form the Student Cultural Society, or "StuCS" for short. The club consists of: Taichi Yaegashi, a hardcore wrestling fan; Iori Nagase, an indecisive optimist; Himeko Inaba, a calm computer genius; Yui Kiriyama, a petite karate practitioner; and Yoshifumi Aoki, the class clown. -- -- One day, Aoki and Yui experience a strange incident when, without warning, they switch bodies for a short period of time. As this supernatural phenomenon continues to occur randomly amongst the five friends, they begin to realize that it is not just fun and games. Now forced to become closer than ever, they soon discover each other's hidden secrets and emotional scars, which could end up tearing the StuCS and their friendship apart. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 660,720 7.81
Kokoro Connect: Michi Random -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life Supernatural -- Kokoro Connect: Michi Random Kokoro Connect: Michi Random -- Not long after putting the previous supernatural incident behind them, the members of Yamaboshi Academy's Student Cultural Society (StuCS) must deal with Fuusenkazura's newest trial—emotion transmission. This phenomenon allows the club members to hear each others' true thoughts, but with one catch: the timing, sender, and recipient are all completely random. To make matters worse, the club's supervisor, Ryuuzen Gotou, may have to step down due to his responsibilities for the upcoming school year. With emotions running high and Valentine's Day around the corner, the seemingly close bonds of the StuCS will be tested when their true feelings for each other are laid bare. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Nov 19, 2012 -- 217,012 7.99
Kokoro Connect: Michi Random -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life Supernatural -- Kokoro Connect: Michi Random Kokoro Connect: Michi Random -- Not long after putting the previous supernatural incident behind them, the members of Yamaboshi Academy's Student Cultural Society (StuCS) must deal with Fuusenkazura's newest trial—emotion transmission. This phenomenon allows the club members to hear each others' true thoughts, but with one catch: the timing, sender, and recipient are all completely random. To make matters worse, the club's supervisor, Ryuuzen Gotou, may have to step down due to his responsibilities for the upcoming school year. With emotions running high and Valentine's Day around the corner, the seemingly close bonds of the StuCS will be tested when their true feelings for each other are laid bare. -- -- Special - Nov 19, 2012 -- 217,012 7.99
Kokoro ga Sakebitagatterunda. -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Romance School -- Kokoro ga Sakebitagatterunda. Kokoro ga Sakebitagatterunda. -- Jun Naruse is a chatterbox whose life is colored by fairy tales and happy endings. However, influenced by her deep belief in those tales, she is too naive and trusting, and her words soon shatter her family's bond when she inadvertently reveals her father's affair. Naruse is scarred for life after being blamed for her parent's divorce, and her regrets soon manifest into a fairy egg—a being who seals her mouth from speaking in order to protect everyone's happy ending. -- -- Now, even in high school, Naruse's speech remains locked by the fairy egg. Even trying to speak causes her stomach to twist. Though unable to convey her thoughts through words, she is unexpectedly chosen to perform in a musical alongside three other students: Takumi Sakagami, Natsuki Nitou, and Daiki Tasaki. Naruse makes her way to the club room to reject the daunting task, but changes her mind when she overhears Sakagami's beautiful singing. -- -- Perhaps the fairy egg "curse" does not apply to singing, and perhaps Sakagami is the fairy tale prince she has been seeking all along. Will Naruse be able to convey the anthem of her heart? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Sep 19, 2015 -- 246,056 7.94
Konjiki no Gash Bell!!: 101 Banme no Mamono -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Shounen Supernatural -- Konjiki no Gash Bell!!: 101 Banme no Mamono Konjiki no Gash Bell!!: 101 Banme no Mamono -- During the Summer holidays, Gash and gang decide to head for Fuji Mountain for a picnic gathering. There, they encounter a girl with a white magical book. Her name is Kotoha and her book has a message saying that Gash's mother is located a cave in the forest. However, when they eventually found the cave, there was already a blond-haired youth by the name of Wiseman. In order to rescue Wiseman, Gash and the others attempt to proceed into the depths of the cave and stumble upon the entrance to another world. Soon later, the strongest warrior, the Black Knight, appeared before them. Thinking that Gash was the one who stole the 101th magical book, the Black Knight started to attack them. Gash and Kiyomaro have to find the real criminal in exactly 24 hours, or else they will be stuck in the alternative world forever. -- Movie - Aug 7, 2004 -- 7,243 7.28
Kono Danshi, Ningyo Hiroimashita. -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Fantasy Shounen Ai -- Kono Danshi, Ningyo Hiroimashita. Kono Danshi, Ningyo Hiroimashita. -- *The Second OVA of Kono Dan series. -- -- They say look before you leap and make sure you can swim before you go in the deep water, but when a picture of his late grandfather falls into the ocean, Shima jumps in after it without thinking. Nearly drowning as a result, he is instead saved by a very perfect stranger... one whose strangeness extends to only being human from the waist up! -- -- For Shima, who's always felt like a fish out of water himself, it's more than just a revelation, and the young man and merman quickly begin to bond in ways neither anticipated. And yet, it's going to be far from easy sailing. After all, Shima and Isaki aren't just from opposite sides of the tracks, they're from entirely divergent species, and swimming in separate gene pools may make maintaining a long term relationship a whole different kettle of fish! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Nov 9, 2012 -- 31,643 7.39
Kono Danshi, Uchuujin to Tatakaemasu. -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Fantasy Shounen Ai Super Power Supernatural -- Kono Danshi, Uchuujin to Tatakaemasu. Kono Danshi, Uchuujin to Tatakaemasu. -- All hope seems lost when the world is suddenly invaded by aliens. Earth's only defense is a small three-person team known as the Special Counter-Aliens Task Force, consisting of an anonymous director, the tyrannical Shiro, and the easygoing Arikawa. -- -- The luck of the Task Force improves when Arikawa finds a teenage boy lying alone on a hill. The boy, Kakashi, is humanity's only hope—he has power previously unbeknownst capable of defeating the aliens! However, without any memories and with no knowledge on how to use his power, Kakashi is left clinging to Arikawa and Shiro as well as the only remnant of his previous life: his broken cellphone. -- -- Kakashi is conflicted by the fears and emotions clouding his mind and he calls his own motivations into question. Can he overcome his doubts and internal struggles and save the world? -- -- OVA - Oct 10, 2011 -- 22,909 6.84
Kono Sekai no Katasumi ni -- -- MAPPA -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Historical Drama Seinen -- Kono Sekai no Katasumi ni Kono Sekai no Katasumi ni -- Suzu Urano is a pure and kindhearted girl who loves to draw and keep her head in the clouds. Growing up in the outskirts of Hiroshima with her family, she is more than happy to help with her grandmother's nori business. -- -- However, when she becomes of age, Suzu leaves her beloved home to marry Shuusaku Houjou, a man she barely knows. As she integrates into her new husband's household, the homesick bride struggles to adjust to the unfamiliar environment as the war effort extends far beyond its point of no return. When the war reaches Suzu's own backyard and peace gives way to brutality, how will she support herself and those she comes to love along the way? -- -- Kono Sekai no Katasumi ni paints a colorful yet haunting depiction of everyday life in the years before and after World War II, showcasing the perseverance and fortitude of ordinary Japanese during one of the darkest periods of modern history. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Shout! Factory -- Movie - Nov 12, 2016 -- 130,034 8.23
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Parody Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 -- When Kazuma Satou died, he was given two choices: pass on to heaven or be revived in a fantasy world. After choosing the new world, the goddess Aqua tasked him with defeating the Demon King, and let him choose any weapon to aid him. Unfortunately, Kazuma chose to bring Aqua herself and has regretted the decision ever since then. -- -- Not only is he stuck with a useless deity turned party archpriest, the pair also has to make enough money for living expenses. To add to their problems, their group continued to grow as more problematic adventurers joined their ranks. Their token spellcaster, Megumin, is an explosion magic specialist who can only cast one spell once per day and refuses to learn anything else. There is also their stalwart crusader, Lalatina "Darkness" Dustiness Ford, a helpless masochist who makes Kazuma look pure in comparison. -- -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 continues to follow Kazuma and the rest of his party through countless more adventures as they struggle to earn money and have to deal with one another's problematic personalities. However, things rarely go as planned, and they are often sidetracked by their own idiotic tendencies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 1,062,426 8.30
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kurenai Densetsu -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Parody Supernatural -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kurenai Densetsu Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kurenai Densetsu -- It is not strange that the Demon Lord's forces fear the Crimson Demons, the clan from which Megumin and Yunyun originate. Even if the Demon Lord's generals attack their village, the Crimson Demons can just easily brush them off with their supreme mastery of advanced and overpowered magic. -- -- When Yunyun receives a seemingly serious letter regarding a potential disaster coming to her hometown, she immediately informs Kazuma Satou and the rest of his party. After a series of wacky misunderstandings, it turns out to be a mere prank by her fellow demon who wants to be an author. Even so, Megumin becomes worried about her family and sets out toward the Crimson Demons' village with the gang. -- -- There, Kazuma and the others decide to sightsee the wonders of Megumin's birthplace. However, they soon come to realize that the nonsense threat they received might have been more than just a joke. -- -- Movie - Aug 30, 2019 -- 459,008 8.51
Kore ga Watashi no Goshujinsama -- -- Gainax, Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Slice of Life -- Kore ga Watashi no Goshujinsama Kore ga Watashi no Goshujinsama -- Izumi Sawatari and her younger sister, Mitsuki Sawatari, have run away from home and are in need of employment. The only jobs available are as maids in the mansion of 14-year-old millionaire, Yoshitaka Nakabayashi. What seems like simple work is soon revealed to be far more than the girls bargained for when they find Yoshitaka to be an authoritative employer who demands they call him "Master". -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 70,254 6.56
Kotoura-san -- -- AIC Classic -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School -- Kotoura-san Kotoura-san -- Since childhood, Haruka Kotoura's classmates have seen her as a creepy and monstrous person. This is due to her ability to read other people's minds—the same ability that drove her parents away, leaving her alone with her grandfather. As a result, she has grown accustomed to the bitter treatment by the people around her, becoming completely cold and unsociable to others. -- -- However, everything starts to change when Haruka transfers to a new school. While most are off put by her as usual, she meets Yoshihisa Manabe, who finds her power astonishing. Yoshihisa then proceeds to befriend Haruka, promising to never leave her no matter what happens. -- -- Haruka's new experiences of social belonging thus begin, meeting new friends and learning to open herself along the way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Jan 11, 2013 -- 275,232 7.21
Kotoura-san -- -- AIC Classic -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School -- Kotoura-san Kotoura-san -- Since childhood, Haruka Kotoura's classmates have seen her as a creepy and monstrous person. This is due to her ability to read other people's minds—the same ability that drove her parents away, leaving her alone with her grandfather. As a result, she has grown accustomed to the bitter treatment by the people around her, becoming completely cold and unsociable to others. -- -- However, everything starts to change when Haruka transfers to a new school. While most are off put by her as usual, she meets Yoshihisa Manabe, who finds her power astonishing. Yoshihisa then proceeds to befriend Haruka, promising to never leave her no matter what happens. -- -- Haruka's new experiences of social belonging thus begin, meeting new friends and learning to open herself along the way. -- -- TV - Jan 11, 2013 -- 275,232 7.21
Koufuku Graffiti -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Seinen -- Koufuku Graffiti Koufuku Graffiti -- The path to becoming a fine wife begins with being an accomplished cook—at least, that is what Ryou Machiko's late grandmother had led her to believe. For a middle schooler, Ryou's cooking skills are incomparable; but recently, though Ryou's food looks appetizing and smells inviting, the taste has not been delicious. Just when the dejected art student comes to terms with the possibility that she might continue living alone for the rest of her life, her aunt tells her that Kirin Morino—Ryou's second cousin—will begin staying with her every weekend since the younger girl has joined a cram school in Tokyo and aims to attend the same school as Ryou. -- -- Surprisingly, with her cousin's arrival, Ryou finds that her cooking has vastly improved—apparently, it is not her prowess in the kitchen, but the sharing of the experience with those closest to her that seems to make the flavors shine. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 70,861 6.80
Koukaku Kidoutai Arise: Ghost in the Shell - Border:1 Ghost Pain -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Police Psychological Mecha -- Koukaku Kidoutai Arise: Ghost in the Shell - Border:1 Ghost Pain Koukaku Kidoutai Arise: Ghost in the Shell - Border:1 Ghost Pain -- The anime's story is set in 2027, one year after the end of the fourth non-nuclear war. New Port City is still reeling from the war's aftermath when it suffers a bombing caused by a self-propelled mine. Then, a military member implicated in arms-dealing bribes is gunned down. -- -- During the investigation, Public Security Section's Daisuke Aramaki encounters Motoko Kusanagi, the cyborg wizard-level hacker assigned to the military's 501st Secret Unit. Batou, a man with the "eye that does not sleep," suspects that Kusanagi is the one behind the bombing. The Niihama Prefectural Police detective Togusa is pursuing his own dual cases of the shooting death and a prostitute's murder. Motoko herself is being watched by the 501st Secret Unit's head Kurutsu and cyborg agents. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jun 22, 2013 -- 53,787 7.46
Koukaku Kidoutai: Stand Alone Complex -- -- Production I.G -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Police Mecha Seinen -- Koukaku Kidoutai: Stand Alone Complex Koukaku Kidoutai: Stand Alone Complex -- In the not so distant future, mankind has advanced to a state where complete body transplants from flesh to machine is possible. This allows for great increases in both physical and cybernetic prowess and blurring the lines between the two worlds. However, criminals can also make full use of such technology, leading to new and sometimes, very dangerous crimes. In response to such innovative new methods, the Japanese Government has established Section 9, an independently operating police unit which deals with such highly sensitive crimes. -- -- Led by Daisuke Aramaki and Motoko Kusanagi, Section 9 deals with such crimes over the entire social spectrum, usually with success. However, when faced with a new A level hacker nicknamed "The Laughing Man," the team is thrown into a dangerous cat and mouse game, following the hacker's trail as it leaves its mark on Japan. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Manga Entertainment -- TV - Oct 1, 2002 -- 332,809 8.44
Koukyoushihen Eureka Seven -- -- Bones -- 50 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Mecha Romance Sci-Fi -- Koukyoushihen Eureka Seven Koukyoushihen Eureka Seven -- In the backwater town of Bellforest lives a 14-year-old boy named Renton Thurston. He desires to leave his home behind and join the mercenary group known as Gekkostate, hoping to find some adventure to brighten up his mundane life. However, stuck between his grandfather's insistence to become a mechanic like him and the pressure of his deceased father's legacy, the only excitement Renton finds is in his pastime of riding the Trapar wave particles that are dispersed throughout the air, an activity akin to surfing. -- -- Everything changes when an unknown object crashes through Renton's garage, discovered to be a Light Finding Operation—a robot capable of riding the Trapar waves—specifically known as the Nirvash typeZERO. Its pilot is a young girl named Eureka, a member of the Gekkostate, who requests a tune-up for the Nirvash. Their meeting sparks the beginning of Renton's involvement with the Gekkostate as he takes off alongside Eureka as the co-pilot of the Nirvash. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 384,409 8.08
Koukyoushihen Eureka Seven Hi-Evolution 1 -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Drama Mecha Sci-Fi -- Koukyoushihen Eureka Seven Hi-Evolution 1 Koukyoushihen Eureka Seven Hi-Evolution 1 -- It all begins with the story that was left untold—the earth-shattering incident where Renton's father disappeared. With the mysterious pilot Eureka by his side, only Adroc Thurston could undo his own mistake, sparking the event that changed everything and earned him the title of a hero. Now, ten years later, Eureka lies in critical condition as Renton leaves the crew of the Gekko. But when he finds himself in the care of his father's old friends, he has a choice to make. Either stay with the loving family he's always wanted, or earn the love he seeks. -- -- (Source: Funimation Films) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Sep 16, 2017 -- 14,751 6.29
Koushoku Ichidai Otoko -- -- Animation Staff Room, Grouper Productions -- 1 ep -- - -- Drama Hentai Historical Psychological -- Koushoku Ichidai Otoko Koushoku Ichidai Otoko -- The OVA is based on incidents in the novel Koshoku Ichidai Otoko (The Life of an Amorous Man) by Saikaku Ihara (1642-1693). -- -- The libertine Yonosuke has spent his life in quest of sexual pleasure. Disowned by his father when he is 18, 16 years full of changes and errantry begin for him. At the age of 34 he inherits great wealth after his father dies and forgives his son. -- -- When Yunosuke is 57, one of his tailors named Juzo comes to see him before setting out for Edo. Juzo has unwisely made a bet with a rich merchant that he will sleep with Komurasaki, the most renowned courtesan in Edo, at the first meeting. If he succeeds he will win a villa, but if he loses he will lose his manhood. Yunosuke is astounded as he knows how hard the high rank courtesans are to get. The best courtesans, tayu, as well as being beautiful, were highly cultured, being educated in poetry, calligraphy, painting, tea ceremony and other arts. They would sleep with a client only on the third night, the other two nights being taken up with greetings and other social niceties. Humble men, to whom they were 'untouchable' looked up to them with adoration and respect. -- -- Indignant, Yunosuke takes Juzo to Edo and enables him to meet Komurasaki. Juzo is a laughing-stock at the tea-house because of his nervousness, and soon becomes drunk. He clumsily spills wine over the courtesan's kimono. Unperturbed, she goes out and returns wearing a fresh, identical garment. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jan 18, 1991 -- 3,063 6.08
Koutetsujou no Kabaneri -- -- Wit Studio -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Horror Supernatural Drama Fantasy -- Koutetsujou no Kabaneri Koutetsujou no Kabaneri -- The world is in the midst of the industrial revolution when horrific creatures emerge from a mysterious virus, ripping through the flesh of humans to sate their never-ending appetite. The only way to kill these beings, known as "Kabane," is by destroying their steel-coated hearts. However, if bitten by one of these monsters, the victim is doomed to a fate worse than death, as the fallen rise once more to join the ranks of their fellow undead. -- -- Only the most fortified of civilizations have survived this turmoil, as is the case with the island of Hinomoto, where mankind has created a massive wall to protect themselves from the endless hordes of Kabane. The only way into these giant fortresses is via heavily-armored trains, which are serviced and built by young men such as Ikoma. Having created a deadly weapon that he believes will easily pierce through the hearts of Kabane, Ikoma eagerly awaits the day when he will be able to fight using his new invention. Little does he know, however, that his chance will come much sooner than he expected... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 618,203 7.25
Koutetsu no Majo Annerose -- -- - -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Hentai Supernatural -- Koutetsu no Majo Annerose Koutetsu no Majo Annerose -- Amidahara is a twisted city, well beyond the reaches of any salvation. Here, humans, demons, and criminals walk the streets with the mighty witch Annerose being one of the most feared and respected of the city's denizens. As part of her abilities, she was able to form a binding spell with a human male, keeping him as her undead servant. This man, Rikurou Tachibana, was about to end up sold to slavers, but instead, he wound up in the eternal service of Annerose—something her other servent, Mitico didn't take too kindly to. Rikurou doesn't know what's worse, Mitico being able to chop him up into tiny pieces, only to be resurrected, or having to deal with the intense sexual frustration of living with Annerose. -- -- Both of these problems get set aside, however, when Annerose and her servants take on a case involving a girl named Miki and her missing brother. The events of Koutetsu no Majo Annerose will lead the unlikely heroine into the workings of the Kuurou Group and their leader Lee Mayfeng, a sworn enemy from Annerose's past. Mayfeng's contempt for Annerose is deep enough to plunge into the depths of sexual depravity and she's willing to do anything to humiliate and ruin her. The danger only grows from there as yet another malevolent force is at work, one that goes well beyond threatening Amidahara and aims to bring about ruin to the entire world. -- OVA - Jul 27, 2012 -- 12,238 6.81
Koutetsu Tenshi Kurumi 2 -- -- OLM -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Shoujo Ai Shounen -- Koutetsu Tenshi Kurumi 2 Koutetsu Tenshi Kurumi 2 -- Taking place 75 years after the first series, Steel Angel Kurumi 2 brings the Steel Angels in a new mis-adventure. High school student and aspiring cellist Nako Kagura accidentally discovers and kisses Kurumi Mk. II at her home, thus making her Kurumi's master. But things go awry as Nako's best friend Uruka gets jealous and tries anything - including her father's army of top-secret mecha - to destroy Kurumi and win back Nako. Things get more out of control when Saki Mk. II is awakened by Uruka, and Karinka Mk. II joins in to steal Nako away from Kurumi. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- TV - Apr 12, 2001 -- 10,600 6.29
Kuchao -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Dementia -- Kuchao Kuchao -- The primary schoolboy "Kuchao" is hated person in his class. Even if everyone fly balloons, only he doesn't part with his it. When he immediately begins to chew a bubble gum, he enter the imagination world after school. When his balloon becomes the face and begins to chew a bubble gum, it changes into various things. His imagination makes rapid progress more. Then, the bird approaches while flying and... -- -- (Source: Official website) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2010 -- 776 5.14
Kuragehime -- -- Brain's Base -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Josei -- Kuragehime Kuragehime -- Ever since her late mother took her to an aquarium when she was young, Tsukimi Kurashita has been obsessed with jellyfish, comparing their flowing tentacles to a princess's white dress. Now living with five other unemployed otaku women, 19-year-old Tsukimi spends her days as a social outcast dreaming of becoming an illustrator. -- -- However, her life changes forever when one day, a beautiful woman unexpectedly helps her save a jellyfish in a local pet store. From then on, the stranger—confident, fashionable, and the complete opposite of Tsukimi and her roommates—begins to regularly visit the girls' building. This trendy hipster, though appearing shallow at first, harbors some secrets of her own, starting with the fact that "she" isn't really a girl at all, but a wealthy male college student named Kuranosuke Koibuchi! -- -- 189,100 8.13
Kurage no Shokudou -- -- Zexcs -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama -- Kurage no Shokudou Kurage no Shokudou -- In the story, the protagonist Youtarou Misaki finds himself lying on the beach one day. He is picked up by Arashi, who manages a restaurant called Kurage no Shokudou. When asked who he is, the protagonist tells a lie that he lost his memory—but he remembers everything, including the fact that his twin brother died. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Mar 9, 2016 -- 13,156 6.25
Kurogane no Linebarrels -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi -- Kurogane no Linebarrels Kurogane no Linebarrels -- Fourteen-year-old Kouichi Hayase's life has always been a mediocre one, if not dismal. However, those days of being bullied by classmates and escaping to a fantasy of being a hero are put to an end when a certain "accident" bestows on him a girl and a gigantic humanoid robot called "LINEBARREL." The extraordinary power that Kouichi obtains puts him and everything around him on a sudden rollercoaster ride of battles, intrigues and friendship! During the course of his adventure, the boy starts to learn what life has to offer; he meets new friends, bids farewell to the old ones, but most of all he now has considerable responsibilities and is forced to confront the world around him. -- -- (Source: Official site) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 3, 2008 -- 39,326 6.94
Kuroko no Basket: Mou Ikkai Yarimasen ka -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Sports -- Kuroko no Basket: Mou Ikkai Yarimasen ka Kuroko no Basket: Mou Ikkai Yarimasen ka -- Bundled with the 6 Blu-ray/DVD. It will adapt the 124th chapter of the manga, which depicts when Kuroko and Aomine first met. -- Special - Jun 20, 2014 -- 37,702 7.65
Kuroko no Basket: Tip Off -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sports Comedy School Shounen -- Kuroko no Basket: Tip Off Kuroko no Basket: Tip Off -- Episode 22.5 bundled with BD/DVD volume 8. -- -- The episode covers Kuroko's past, when he was part of the "Generation of Miracles." -- Special - Feb 22, 2013 -- 81,352 7.86
Kuro no Su: Chronus -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological -- Kuro no Su: Chronus Kuro no Su: Chronus -- For as long as he can remember, Makoto Nakazono has had the power to see grim reapers watching people shortly before their deaths and escorting their souls to heaven. He realized long ago that nobody would believe him if he talked about his ability. Since there is nothing he can do to alter people's fates, he tries his best to pretend that he does not see anything out of the ordinary. -- -- This all changes when a reaper at Makoto's high school speaks to him and questions him why he never interferes. After learning that the reaper is there for his best friend, Hazuki Horiuchi, Makoto starts to wonder if he can defer her grim fate, even if only for a little while. -- -- Movie - Mar 1, 2014 -- 17,054 6.83
Kuroshitsuji II Specials -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Supernatural Comedy Parody Shounen -- Kuroshitsuji II Specials Kuroshitsuji II Specials -- According to the Kuroshitsuji website, there are 6 OVAs included in the DVD releases. -- -- DVD 2: Ciel in Wonderland (Part 1) -- This re-imagines the cast of Kuroshitsuji II as characters in Lewis Carroll's Alice in Wonderland story. -- -- DVD 3: Welcome to the Phantomhive's -- This is meant to be like a simulation game. Elizabeth invites a lady (perhaps the viewer) to join her at a ball held at the Phantomhive mansion. -- -- DVD 5: The Making of Kuroshitsuji II -- This is a Hollywood style documentary with behind the scenes interviews with Sebastian, Ciel, Claude and Alois etc. -- -- DVD 6: Ciel in Wonderland (Part 2) -- This re-imagines the cast of Kuroshitsuji II as characters in Lewis Carroll's Alice in Wonderland story. -- -- DVD 8: The Tale of William the Shinigami -- William and Grell have to train new shinigami and reminisce about when they were training partners. -- -- DVD 9: The Spider's Intention -- The life in Trancy household and how those work under Alois is caring for him. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Oct 27, 2010 -- 103,888 7.46
Kuroshitsuji II Specials -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Supernatural Comedy Parody Shounen -- Kuroshitsuji II Specials Kuroshitsuji II Specials -- According to the Kuroshitsuji website, there are 6 OVAs included in the DVD releases. -- -- DVD 2: Ciel in Wonderland (Part 1) -- This re-imagines the cast of Kuroshitsuji II as characters in Lewis Carroll's Alice in Wonderland story. -- -- DVD 3: Welcome to the Phantomhive's -- This is meant to be like a simulation game. Elizabeth invites a lady (perhaps the viewer) to join her at a ball held at the Phantomhive mansion. -- -- DVD 5: The Making of Kuroshitsuji II -- This is a Hollywood style documentary with behind the scenes interviews with Sebastian, Ciel, Claude and Alois etc. -- -- DVD 6: Ciel in Wonderland (Part 2) -- This re-imagines the cast of Kuroshitsuji II as characters in Lewis Carroll's Alice in Wonderland story. -- -- DVD 8: The Tale of William the Shinigami -- William and Grell have to train new shinigami and reminisce about when they were training partners. -- -- DVD 9: The Spider's Intention -- The life in Trancy household and how those work under Alois is caring for him. -- Special - Oct 27, 2010 -- 103,888 7.46
Kuroshitsuji Movie: Book of the Atlantic -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Mystery Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Kuroshitsuji Movie: Book of the Atlantic Kuroshitsuji Movie: Book of the Atlantic -- The young Earl Ciel Phantomhive—the Queen's Guard Dog—is once again called to investigate seemingly supernatural phenomena when news of miraculous resurrections begins to surface in Victorian London. Along with Sebastian Michaelis, his demon butler, they board the luxury cruise liner Campania to investigate rumors of the Aurora Society—a medical organization suspected of experimenting on the dead. -- -- Grim reapers begin to appear on the ship, and it becomes apparent that the ship is about to be overrun with the undead as a devious plan is put into motion. Ciel and Sebastian must now uncover the secrets that lie behind the Aurora Society's phoenix symbol, and with the help of some old acquaintances, return the undead to their coffins or share a watery grave. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jan 21, 2017 -- 141,317 8.26
Kuroshitsuji Movie: Book of the Atlantic -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Mystery Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Kuroshitsuji Movie: Book of the Atlantic Kuroshitsuji Movie: Book of the Atlantic -- The young Earl Ciel Phantomhive—the Queen's Guard Dog—is once again called to investigate seemingly supernatural phenomena when news of miraculous resurrections begins to surface in Victorian London. Along with Sebastian Michaelis, his demon butler, they board the luxury cruise liner Campania to investigate rumors of the Aurora Society—a medical organization suspected of experimenting on the dead. -- -- Grim reapers begin to appear on the ship, and it becomes apparent that the ship is about to be overrun with the undead as a devious plan is put into motion. Ciel and Sebastian must now uncover the secrets that lie behind the Aurora Society's phoenix symbol, and with the help of some old acquaintances, return the undead to their coffins or share a watery grave. -- -- Movie - Jan 21, 2017 -- 141,317 8.26
Kuroshitsuji Picture Drama -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Demons Supernatural -- Kuroshitsuji Picture Drama Kuroshitsuji Picture Drama -- It is almost Valentine's Day, and grim reaper Grell Sutcliff finally receives the opportunity to become the heroine of her very own harem battle. Whilst making chocolates for the demonic butler Sebastian Michaelis, Grell's preparations are interrupted by a whole host of handsome men smashing through the window. -- -- First to appear is fellow reaper William T. Spears, who brings nothing but harsh reprimands. Next, however, the man of the hour appears—Sebastian Michaelis. The room begins to fill up even more, with Grell's unconventional harem expanding to include a pair of Phantomhive servants; the English branch manager of a Chinese trading company, Lau; the promiscuous Viscount Druitt; the Queen's butler, Ash Landers; and even the royal master-servant pair, Prince Soma and Agni. And when The Undertaker appears as "The Valentine's Fairy," this chaotic gathering becomes a lot more romantic. -- -- Special - Jan 31, 2010 -- 19,464 7.12
Kuroshitsuji: Sono Shitsuji, Kougyou -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Historical Shounen Supernatural -- Kuroshitsuji: Sono Shitsuji, Kougyou Kuroshitsuji: Sono Shitsuji, Kougyou -- Earl Ciel Phantomhive's Funtom Corporation is sponsoring a charity performance of Hamlet to be shown to a group of poor children as a celebration of its third anniversary. However, when the theater company hired for the stage play is suddenly delayed and won't make it in time for the scheduled performance, the company is faced with a dilemma. With the promise of plenty of press coverage, Ciel must find a way to rectify the situation and commands his butler, Sebastian Michaelis, to ensure the success of the play. -- -- But with a haphazard ensemble of amateur actors—including Ciel, his fiancée Elizabeth Midford, his servants, and many others—how can they possibly put on the show in time? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Sep 30, 2009 -- 95,289 7.54
Kuroshitsuji: Sono Shitsuji, Kougyou -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Historical Shounen Supernatural -- Kuroshitsuji: Sono Shitsuji, Kougyou Kuroshitsuji: Sono Shitsuji, Kougyou -- Earl Ciel Phantomhive's Funtom Corporation is sponsoring a charity performance of Hamlet to be shown to a group of poor children as a celebration of its third anniversary. However, when the theater company hired for the stage play is suddenly delayed and won't make it in time for the scheduled performance, the company is faced with a dilemma. With the promise of plenty of press coverage, Ciel must find a way to rectify the situation and commands his butler, Sebastian Michaelis, to ensure the success of the play. -- -- But with a haphazard ensemble of amateur actors—including Ciel, his fiancée Elizabeth Midford, his servants, and many others—how can they possibly put on the show in time? -- -- Special - Sep 30, 2009 -- 95,289 7.54
Kuttsukiboshi -- -- Primastea -- 2 eps -- Original -- Romance Supernatural Drama Shoujo Ai -- Kuttsukiboshi Kuttsukiboshi -- To Kiiko Kawakami, there was nothing in the world as important to her as Aaya Saitou. Something about her allured Kiiko to the extent that there was no sound sweeter to her ears than Aaya's voice and no sight more beautiful than her hair softly billowing in the wind. It was for that reason she let Aaya in on her secret: last year, she had gained psychic powers from an accident that changed her life. -- -- Kuttsukiboshi is a story of infatuation and romance between two girls as their feelings for one another reach the tipping point. Unable to deny their heartfelt desires, the two give into them and make many sweet memories together around the school—testing the bounds of Kiiko's powers and how far they can go without being caught in the midst of their trysts. However, will things remain as they are when Kiiko discovers the love of her life has a dark secret of her own? -- OVA - Aug 16, 2010 -- 36,274 6.10
Kyattou Ninden Teyandee -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 54 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Super Power Sci-Fi Shounen -- Kyattou Ninden Teyandee Kyattou Ninden Teyandee -- Kyattou Ninden Teyande takes place in the city of Little Tokyo, a meld of feudal and modern Japanese culture, whose citizens are walking, talking animals. -- -- When the head palace guard catches wind that the corrupt prime minister Seymour Cheese decides to become emperor and take over Little Tokyo, he knows that only one group can save Little Tokyo: the owners of a local pizza joint, the Pizza Cats! Serving delicious pizza by day, this trio's true occupation is meowvelous warriors of justice! The Samurai Pizza Cats will do whatever it takes to protect Little Tokyo! -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Saban Entertainment -- 11,066 7.04
Kyojinzoku no Hanayome -- -- Studio Hokiboshi -- 9 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Shounen Ai -- Kyojinzoku no Hanayome Kyojinzoku no Hanayome -- Kouichi Mizuki ends his high school basketball career on a high note, bringing his team to victory during their final match at nationals. Now free from club activities, he looks forward to spending more time socializing, maybe even finding room for romance. But fate has slightly different plans for him when a magical circle transports Kouichi to Tildant, the land of giants. -- -- Upon his arrival, Kouichi comes face-to-face with Caius Lao Bistail, the titan king and the culprit behind his summoning. Caius is overjoyed, claiming Kouichi to be his fated bride and asking him to bear his children! It soon becomes evident to Kouichi that his species, let alone gender, is not a problem as Caius pushes him down onto a lavish bed. Will Kouichi ever find romance in this relationship that is bound to end in tears? -- -- -- -- The complete edition with explicit scenes was distributed online via Comic Festa Anime Zone. The censored version was broadcast on Tokyo MX. This database entry reflects censored TV version of the anime. -- 19,067 5.26
Kyokou Suiri 2nd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Mystery Demons Supernatural Romance Shounen -- Kyokou Suiri 2nd Season Kyokou Suiri 2nd Season -- Second season of Kyokou Suiri. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 34,015 N/A -- -- Bakugan Battle Brawlers: Mechtanium Surge -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 46 eps -- - -- Action Adventure Fantasy Game Shounen -- Bakugan Battle Brawlers: Mechtanium Surge Bakugan Battle Brawlers: Mechtanium Surge -- After returning from the feuding realms of Gundalia and Neathia, Danma Kuusou and his companions continue their lives on Earth. Now, a year later, the virtual reality world of Bakugan Interspace has finally recovered from the alien invasion and has once again become a place for brawlers to gather and challenge themselves. -- -- It turns out, however, that whenever Danma's Bakugan, Pyrus Dragonoid, unleashes his might in battle, the Interspace experiences new disruptions. Unable to harness the incredible powers granted to him by Code Eve—the Bakugan Mother spirit—he struggles to maintain control over the Mechtogan contained within him. When it goes out of control, the mysterious mechanical entity wreaks havoc on the battlefield, attacking friends and foes alike. -- -- To make matters worse, Bakugan Interspace is at risk of being infiltrated again. An unknown mastermind is sending mutated Chaos Bakugan into the system in order to brainwash brawlers and take control of the virtual realm. In anticipation of the inevitable confrontation, Danma must find a way to keep the Mechtogan's destructive force at bay and rally the Battle Brawlers once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nelvana -- TV - Feb 13, 2011 -- 33,952 6.16
Kyoukai no Rinne (TV) 2nd Season -- -- Brain's Base -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance School Shounen -- Kyoukai no Rinne (TV) 2nd Season Kyoukai no Rinne (TV) 2nd Season -- High school student Sakura Mamiya and impoverished death god Rinne Rokudou continue to confront the supernatural. Pulled into the problems of their quirky acquaintances, the pair again find themselves immersed in trouble. -- -- Ageha's black cat Oboro seeks revenge for alleged mistreatment and demands Ageha to nullify their contract. When she refuses to do so, a bitter quarrel breaks out between them. Meanwhile, the scheming Damashigami Company shows no sign of halting its wrongdoings, and the bat-like demon Masato continues to commit devious acts to pursue his long-awaited revenge on Rinne. -- -- For Sakura and Rinne, these paranormal complications never seem to end. As their saga continues to unfold, they must cope with these unusual circumstances as they appear, all while facing problems of their own. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 30,201 7.17
Kyoukaisenjou no Horizon -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Fantasy -- Kyoukaisenjou no Horizon Kyoukaisenjou no Horizon -- In the far future, humans abandon a devastated Earth and traveled to outer space. However, due to unknown phenomenon that prevents them from traveling into space, humanity returns to Earth only to find it inhospitable except for Japan. -- -- To accommodate the entire human population, pocket dimensions are created around Japan to house in the populace. In order to find a way to return to outer space, the humans began reenacting human history according to the Holy book Testament. But in the year 1413 of the Testament Era, the nations of the pocket dimensions invade and conquer Japan, dividing the territory into feudal fiefdoms and forcing the original inhabitants of Japan to leave. -- -- It is now the year 1648 of the Testament Era, the refugees of Japan now live in the city ship Musashi, where it constantly travels around Japan while being watched by the Testament Union, the authority that runs the re-enactment of history. However, rumors of an apocalypse and war begin to spread when the Testament stops revealing what happens next after 1648. -- -- Taking advantage of this situation, Toori Aoi, head of Musashi Ariadust Academy's Supreme Federation and President of the student council, leads his fellow classmates to use this opportunity to regain their homeland. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 156,554 7.08
Kyou kara Maou! 3rd Series -- -- Studio Deen -- 39 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Fantasy Shoujo -- Kyou kara Maou! 3rd Series Kyou kara Maou! 3rd Series -- At the end of season 2. Yuuri defeats Shinou, but since Shinou had been defeated, Yuuri and Murata could no longer go to the Shin Makoku. However, because Yuuri had fought and defeated him, his powers had surpassed that of Shinou's, resulting in him being able to rely on his own power to return to Shin Makoku. -- -- After the ceremony at the age of 16, Yuuri slowly begins to discover that much has happened while he was away. The ten officials of the noble family have decided to make Wolfram the next Maou, but now that Yuuri has returned and taken back his role as Maou, complications arise when one noble disagrees with Yuuri returning to the throne. -- -- In addition, an ancient secret society that threatens the peace of both humans and Mazoku has risen, and a fight for the throne that now leaves the nobles wondering who is the legitimate Maou. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 3, 2008 -- 28,991 7.80
Kyou kara Maou! R -- -- Studio Deen -- 5 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Fantasy Shoujo -- Kyou kara Maou! R Kyou kara Maou! R -- Life has returned to some form of normalcy after the end of the series, and so His Majesty Yuuri Shibuya travels to oversee how things are going. While doing so, he runs into the king of Small Shimeron--Sararegi. But it seems there may be something more to him than the friendly king he presents himself as. Yuuri go back to Shimaron to relax and meet some friends, when the "king" of Little Shimaron suddenly joins the group and wants the Maou to come to his country. The Original king sends a message to Yuuri's brother and his friend that Yuuri is in trouble. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- OVA - Oct 26, 2007 -- 20,885 7.45
Kyouran Kazoku Nikki -- -- Nomad -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Sci-Fi -- Kyouran Kazoku Nikki Kyouran Kazoku Nikki -- Midarezaki Ouka is used to having strange things happen to him -after all, he is the head of the Great Japanese Empire Paranormal Phenomena Bureau of Measures. But when he catches a small cat girl in the shopping district stealing apples, his whole life rearranges to fit a new operation... -- -- OPERATION COZY FAMILY. -- -- Thousands of years ago, Enka the God of Destruction, was killed. However, with a dying breath it claimed that its child would appear and destroy humanity. Now in futuristic Japan, all of the potential children of Enka have been found and placed into a haphazard family. -- -- Teika the lion, Gekka the jellyfish, Yuuka the oni, Ginka the cross-dressing mafia son, and Hyouka the bioweapon--along with their parents Ouka and Kyouka (the ruler of a demon underworld)--all live under one roof in a family frenzy. -- TV - Apr 12, 2008 -- 26,755 7.27
Kyousou Giga (TV) -- -- Toei Animation -- 10 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Kyousou Giga (TV) Kyousou Giga (TV) -- Long ago, there was a monk named Myoue who could bring anything he drew to life. He quietly lived with his wife Koto—a black rabbit in human form—and their three children: Yakushimaru, Kurama, and Yase. One day, the high priest of the land concluded that Myoue's drawings caused too many problems for the locals and ordered him to find a solution. In response, the family secretly fled to an alternate world of Myoue's own creation—the Looking Glass City. -- -- Everything was peaceful until Myoue and Koto suddenly vanished. Their three children are left to take care of the city, and Yakushimaru inherits Myoue's name and duties. Stranded in this alternate world, their problems only get worse when a young girl—also named Koto—crashes down from the sky and declares that she is also looking for the older Myoue and Koto. Armed with a giant hammer and two rowdy familiars, Koto just might be the key to releasing everyone from the eternal paper city. -- -- 151,698 7.77
Kyousou Giga (TV) -- -- Toei Animation -- 10 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Kyousou Giga (TV) Kyousou Giga (TV) -- Long ago, there was a monk named Myoue who could bring anything he drew to life. He quietly lived with his wife Koto—a black rabbit in human form—and their three children: Yakushimaru, Kurama, and Yase. One day, the high priest of the land concluded that Myoue's drawings caused too many problems for the locals and ordered him to find a solution. In response, the family secretly fled to an alternate world of Myoue's own creation—the Looking Glass City. -- -- Everything was peaceful until Myoue and Koto suddenly vanished. Their three children are left to take care of the city, and Yakushimaru inherits Myoue's name and duties. Stranded in this alternate world, their problems only get worse when a young girl—also named Koto—crashes down from the sky and declares that she is also looking for the older Myoue and Koto. Armed with a giant hammer and two rowdy familiars, Koto just might be the key to releasing everyone from the eternal paper city. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 151,698 7.77
Ladies versus Butlers! -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi School -- Ladies versus Butlers! Ladies versus Butlers! -- Hino Akiharu lost his parents when he was small and was adopted into his uncle's family. He didn't want to be a burden on his uncle's family and decides to enter a free boarding school as a butler, Hakureiryou high school. However, his delinquent boy-like appearance frightens the girls, who make up the majority of the students. Unable to get along with the classmates, Akiharu meets his childhood crush Saikyou Tomomi. -- 177,445 6.63
Lance N' Masques -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy -- Lance N' Masques Lance N' Masques -- Eight words describe the feelings of Youtarou Hanabusa: "I just want to live a normal life." Unfortunately for him, as a member of the Knights of the World, his training in this ancient and international order has left him with a condition he calls "White Knight Syndrome." This condition causes Youtarou to instinctively act heroically and chivalrously whenever he encounters someone in danger. -- -- To protect his identity in such embarrassing moments, he carries a mask with him at all times. Then one day, he saves the life of Makio Kidouin, the young daughter of an elite and affluent family. Little does he know that this singular act of heroism will change his life forever. Soon, he is simultaneously blessed with a life in the lap of luxury and cursed with one of abnormality, for his new friend Makio lives a life far removed from the everyday. -- -- Between coping with the hijinks of six-year-old Makio, and dealing with a cast of odd friends and scheming enemies, Youtarou must protect his new friend while keeping his identity hidden as the masked hero Knight Lancer. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 45,399 5.51
Last Exile -- -- Gonzo -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure -- Last Exile Last Exile -- In the world of Prester, flight is the dominant mode of transportation, made possible by Claudia Fluid: a liquidized form of the crystals that are produced on the planet. An organization known solely as "the Guild" has absolute authority over the skies, with a monopoly on the engines that make use of this fluid. Moreover, as ecological disasters destabilize the warring countries of Anatoray and Disith, the Guild also arbitrates in the disputes between the two. Caught in the middle of the conflict are Sky Couriers, piloting small, two-person vanships that fly freely through the sky. -- -- Last Exile follows the adventures of two teenagers who dream of surpassing their parents: Claus Valca, son of a famous vanship pilot, and Lavie Head, Claus' best friend and navigator. Their job as couriers entails passing through an air current called the Grand Stream that separates the hostile nations, which even standard airships struggle to survive. However, when they take on a high-rated delivery to bring an orphan girl named Alvis Hamilton to the battleship Silvana, they get dragged into a much greater conflict that pits them against the might of the Guild. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 151,464 7.82
Learn to Love -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Dementia -- Learn to Love Learn to Love -- "Someone loves you whether you know it or not." -- -- (Source: Maya Yonesho) -- Movie - ??? ??, 1999 -- 199 N/A -- -- Ring Ring Boy -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Dementia -- Ring Ring Boy Ring Ring Boy -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - ??? ??, 1963 -- 199 N/A -- -- Time on the Planet -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Time on the Planet Time on the Planet -- The sun rises in one place and the sun sets in another. -- When a woman's hair grows up, a man shaves off her elongated beard. -- Even if the time is different, the time passes in the same way anywhere. -- The earth turns and the sun rises again. -- -- Each of the frames has a structure that loops indefinitely. -- -- (Source: Official website) -- Special - ??? ??, 2016 -- 199 5.27
Le Chevalier D'Eon -- -- Production I.G -- 24 eps -- Original -- Historical Magic Mystery Seinen Supernatural -- Le Chevalier D'Eon Le Chevalier D'Eon -- In 18th century Paris, a coffin is found floating down the Seine River. It carries the corpse of noblewoman Lia de Beaumont: a spy of King Louis XV, and whose younger brother Charles d'Eon has just been knighted. When several disappearances occur throughout Paris, the young knight believes that they are somehow connected to his sister's death. Hoping to find her killers, d'Eon joins the secret police to investigate the incidents. -- -- Following the clues, they piece together that a conspiracy between members of the French and Russian nobility, spurred on by a cult, may be behind the disappearances. D'Eon concludes that Lia may have uncovered the truth while on a mission and was killed as a result. -- -- That night, the secret police are to arrest the Duke of Orléans on suspicion of being the mastermind. One of their own transforms into a demon called a Gargoyle and massacres the group. D'Eon attempts to rescue the sole survivor, only to find that he too has been transformed. During the ensuing battle, d'Eon is possessed by Lia's vengeful soul, who takes command of his body and slays the Gargoyle herself. In the aftermath, d'Eon must gather allies to discover the depth of this supernatural conspiracy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- TV - Jul 2, 2006 -- 50,521 7.22
Le Chevalier D'Eon -- -- Production I.G -- 24 eps -- Original -- Historical Magic Mystery Seinen Supernatural -- Le Chevalier D'Eon Le Chevalier D'Eon -- In 18th century Paris, a coffin is found floating down the Seine River. It carries the corpse of noblewoman Lia de Beaumont: a spy of King Louis XV, and whose younger brother Charles d'Eon has just been knighted. When several disappearances occur throughout Paris, the young knight believes that they are somehow connected to his sister's death. Hoping to find her killers, d'Eon joins the secret police to investigate the incidents. -- -- Following the clues, they piece together that a conspiracy between members of the French and Russian nobility, spurred on by a cult, may be behind the disappearances. D'Eon concludes that Lia may have uncovered the truth while on a mission and was killed as a result. -- -- That night, the secret police are to arrest the Duke of Orléans on suspicion of being the mastermind. One of their own transforms into a demon called a Gargoyle and massacres the group. D'Eon attempts to rescue the sole survivor, only to find that he too has been transformed. During the ensuing battle, d'Eon is possessed by Lia's vengeful soul, who takes command of his body and slays the Gargoyle herself. In the aftermath, d'Eon must gather allies to discover the depth of this supernatural conspiracy. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2006 -- 50,521 7.22
Level E -- -- David Production, Studio Pierrot -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Level E Level E -- Tokyo-born schoolboy Yukitaka Tsutsui is moving to Yamagata Prefecture for high school on a baseball scholarship. Since he went to the top middle school in Japan for baseball, the townsfolk are very excited about his arrival. However, when he arrives in his apartment, he encounters a strange man nonchalantly reading and wearing his clothes! The stranger claims to be an alien who crash-landed on Earth and has nowhere to go. Revealing himself to be Baka Ki El Dogra, the crown prince of the planet Dogra, he is just one of the hundreds of aliens that have already made Earth their home. -- -- Despite his regal origins, the prince is an infamous intergalactic fool who thinks nothing of inconveniencing others for his own amusement. Whether he is running ridiculous tests on his subordinates, giving strange powers to random children, or just generally being a nuisance, nobody is safe from the idiot prince's antics! -- -- TV - Jan 11, 2011 -- 82,693 7.45
Lingerie Senshi Papillon Rose -- -- Studio Kelmadick -- 1 ep -- - -- Ecchi Magic Sci-Fi Parody -- Lingerie Senshi Papillon Rose Lingerie Senshi Papillon Rose -- Tsubomi is a savvy and horny school girl who works at a lingerie club, a gentlemen's bar where scantily clad young women serve drinks to the patrons. She is useless at her job but is blackmailing her boss so she won't get fired. One day she runs into a gorgeous young man who she takes to bed. She meets into a perverted talking cat with a butterfly on its forehead, who recruits her to be a magical soldier. She has to fight off a dominatrix elf woman called Beene, a minion of Regina Apis, a matriarch bent on chaos and forming her new Dynasty. Tsubomi is learning of her powers when she is rescued by an oddly familiar masked man, known only as Dandelion. The plot of this anime is completely farcical and parodies the magical girl genre and Sailor Moon in particular. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- OVA - Apr 25, 2003 -- 6,656 4.70
Ling Long: Incarnation -- -- YHKT Entertainment -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Demons Drama Thriller -- Ling Long: Incarnation Ling Long: Incarnation -- In the not-too-distant future, the human world has long been overpopulated. Humanity marched to the stars in search of a new home, and just as this was going on, the moon's alignment caused massive earthquakes to ripple across the world, lasting several decades. Humanity was demolished. When the land finally recovered, humanity reemerged to face this strange yet familiar world. Will we, who once lorded over this domain, still remain the masters of this world? -- -- (Source: Yu Alexius Anime Portal) -- ONA - Jul 13, 2019 -- 2,572 7.30
Listeners -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Music Sci-Fi -- Listeners Listeners -- Set in a world where the concept of music ceases to exist. The story begins when a boy encounters Myuu, a mysterious girl who possesses an audio input jack in her body. The two intermingle with the history of rock music and embark on an unforgettable journey. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 51,305 5.37
Little Busters! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama School -- Little Busters! Little Busters! -- As a child, Riki Naoe shut himself from the world, thanks to a diagnosis of narcolepsy following the tragic deaths of his parents. However, Riki is saved when, one fateful day, a boy named Kyousuke recruits him into a team who call themselves the Little Busters. Accompanied by Masato, Kengo, and Rin, these misfits spend their childhood fighting evil and enjoying their youth. -- -- Years pass, and even in high school, the well-knit teammates remain together. Kyousuke decides to re-ignite the Little Busters by forming a baseball team as it will be his last school year with them. They have a problem though: there aren't enough members! The tables have turned, for it is now Riki's turn to reach out and recruit new friends into the Little Busters, just like Kyousuke had once done for him. -- Then, an omen surfaces—Rin finds a strange letter attached to her cat, assigning them the duty of uncovering the "secret of this world" by completing specific tasks. Just what is this secret, and why is it being hidden? It's up to the Little Busters to find out! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 241,826 7.51
Little Busters! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama School -- Little Busters! Little Busters! -- As a child, Riki Naoe shut himself from the world, thanks to a diagnosis of narcolepsy following the tragic deaths of his parents. However, Riki is saved when, one fateful day, a boy named Kyousuke recruits him into a team who call themselves the Little Busters. Accompanied by Masato, Kengo, and Rin, these misfits spend their childhood fighting evil and enjoying their youth. -- -- Years pass, and even in high school, the well-knit teammates remain together. Kyousuke decides to re-ignite the Little Busters by forming a baseball team as it will be his last school year with them. They have a problem though: there aren't enough members! The tables have turned, for it is now Riki's turn to reach out and recruit new friends into the Little Busters, just like Kyousuke had once done for him. -- Then, an omen surfaces—Rin finds a strange letter attached to her cat, assigning them the duty of uncovering the "secret of this world" by completing specific tasks. Just what is this secret, and why is it being hidden? It's up to the Little Busters to find out! -- -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 241,826 7.51
Little Witch Academia -- -- Trigger -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy School -- Little Witch Academia Little Witch Academia -- For young witches everywhere, the world-renowned witch Shiny Chariot reigns as the most revered and celebrated role model. But as the girls age, so do their opinions of her—now just the mention of Chariot would get a witch labeled a child. However, undeterred in her blind admiration for Chariot, ordinary girl Atsuko Kagari enrolls into Luna Nova Magical Academy, hoping to someday become just as mesmerizing as her idol. -- -- However, the witch academy isn't all the fun and games Atsuko thought it would be: boring lectures, strict teachers, and students who mock Chariot plague the campus. Coupled with her own ineptness in magic, she's seen as little more than a rebel student. But when a chance finally presents itself to prove herself to her peers and teachers, she takes it, and now it's up to her to stop a rampaging dragon before it flattens the entire academy. -- -- Movie - Mar 2, 2013 -- 269,741 7.84
Little Witch Academia: Mahoujikake no Parade -- -- Trigger -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy School -- Little Witch Academia: Mahoujikake no Parade Little Witch Academia: Mahoujikake no Parade -- You can tell witch training is not going swimmingly for the young sorceresses Akko, Lotte, and Sucy—they face expulsion for screwing up one class too many, and their only way out is if they successfully organize their academy's annual parade through a nearby town. But when they stumble upon the momentous discovery that the objective of the parade is to humiliate witches and commemorate their past subjugation, Akko decides it is time for a change: It is time to show the world how fantastic modern witches truly are! However, with the other girls struggling to keep up with Akko's grandiose ambitions, and everything from mischievous boys to slumbering giants getting in their way, maybe pulling it off will require not only all the magical prowess the pupils of Luna Nova Magical Academy can muster, but also a miracle. -- -- Movie - Oct 9, 2015 -- 147,201 7.78
Little Witch Academia (TV) -- -- Trigger -- 25 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic School -- Little Witch Academia (TV) Little Witch Academia (TV) -- "A believing heart is your magic!"—these were the words that Atsuko "Akko" Kagari's idol, the renowned witch Shiny Chariot, said to her during a magic performance years ago. Since then, Akko has lived by these words and aspired to be a witch just like Shiny Chariot, one that can make people smile. Hence, even her non-magical background does not stop her from enrolling in Luna Nova Magical Academy. -- -- However, when an excited Akko finally sets off to her new school, the trip there is anything but smooth. After her perilous journey, she befriends the shy Lotte Yansson and the sarcastic Sucy Manbavaran. To her utmost delight, she also discovers Chariot's wand, the Shiny Rod, which she takes as her own. Unfortunately, her time at Luna Nova will prove to more challenging than Akko could ever believe. She absolutely refuses to stay inferior to the rest of her peers, especially to her self-proclaimed rival, the beautiful and gifted Diana Cavendish, so she relies on her determination to compensate for her reckless behavior and ineptitude in magic. -- -- In a time when wizardry is on the decline, Little Witch Academia follows the magical escapades of Akko and her friends as they learn the true meaning of being a witch. -- -- 482,732 7.88
Little Witch Academia (TV) -- -- Trigger -- 25 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic School -- Little Witch Academia (TV) Little Witch Academia (TV) -- "A believing heart is your magic!"—these were the words that Atsuko "Akko" Kagari's idol, the renowned witch Shiny Chariot, said to her during a magic performance years ago. Since then, Akko has lived by these words and aspired to be a witch just like Shiny Chariot, one that can make people smile. Hence, even her non-magical background does not stop her from enrolling in Luna Nova Magical Academy. -- -- However, when an excited Akko finally sets off to her new school, the trip there is anything but smooth. After her perilous journey, she befriends the shy Lotte Yansson and the sarcastic Sucy Manbavaran. To her utmost delight, she also discovers Chariot's wand, the Shiny Rod, which she takes as her own. Unfortunately, her time at Luna Nova will prove to more challenging than Akko could ever believe. She absolutely refuses to stay inferior to the rest of her peers, especially to her self-proclaimed rival, the beautiful and gifted Diana Cavendish, so she relies on her determination to compensate for her reckless behavior and ineptitude in magic. -- -- In a time when wizardry is on the decline, Little Witch Academia follows the magical escapades of Akko and her friends as they learn the true meaning of being a witch. -- -- 485,065 7.88
Liz to Aoi Tori -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Drama Music School -- Liz to Aoi Tori Liz to Aoi Tori -- Liz's days of solitude come to an end when she meets a blue bird in the form of a young girl. Although their relationship blossoms, Liz must make a heart-wrenching decision in order to truly realize her love for Blue Bird. -- -- High school seniors and close friends Mizore Yoroizuka and Nozomi Kasaki are tasked to play the lead instruments in the third movement of Liz and the Blue Bird, a concert band piece inspired by this fairy tale. The introverted and reserved Mizore plays the oboe, representing the kind and gentle Liz. Meanwhile, the radiant and popular Nozomi plays the flute, portraying the cheerful and energetic Blue Bird. -- -- However, as they rehearse, the distance between Mizore and Nozomi seems to grow. Their disjointed duet disappoints the band, and with graduation on the horizon, uncertainty about the future spurs complicated emotions. With little time to improve as their performance draws near, they desperately attempt to connect with their respective characters. But when Mizore and Nozomi consider the story from a brand-new perspective, will the girls find the strength to face harsh realities? -- -- A spin-off film adaptation of the Hibike Euphonium! series, Liz to Aoi Tori dances between the parallels of a charming fairy tale, a moving musical piece, and a delicate high school friendship. -- -- Movie - Apr 21, 2018 -- 85,893 8.21
Lostorage Incited WIXOSS -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Game Psychological -- Lostorage Incited WIXOSS Lostorage Incited WIXOSS -- High school student Homura Suzuko has returned to Ikebukuro, the town where she grew up. -- -- "We're friends forever!" She treasures her memories of her old friend from when she was little, Morikawa Chinatsu, and she's excited at the prospect of meeting her again. -- -- But when she gets to school, she finds she has trouble fitting in with the rest of the class. -- -- One day, she decides that if she learns to play the card game WIXOSS, she might be able to make some friends. She stops at a card shop on her way home and buys a deck set. When she takes the set home and opens it, the girl on one of the cards begins to move, and speak. -- -- "Welcome, Selector." -- -- Humans chosen as Selectors must battle for control of the five coins that hold all their memories. -- -- If they can retake all the coins, they win, and can leave the game. But if they lose, as a penalty— -- -- "Lostorage"—What will become of Suzuko as she's caught up in this insane game? -- -- And just like Suzuko, Chinatsu finds herself drawn into the game as well... -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 49,534 6.70
Lost Universe -- -- E&G Films -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Drama Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Lost Universe Lost Universe -- Millie Nocturne has one great goal in life: to be the best in the universe - at absolutely everything! But when she tries her hand at being the "best detective," she ends up an unwilling partner with two people who will change her life forever: Kane Blueriver, the psi-blade-wielding master of the starship Swordbreaker, and Canal, the smart-mouthed holographic image of the ship's computer. -- -- Join this unlikely trio on their adventures as they hurtle through space facing off against intergalactic crime lords, rogue starships, and hijackers dressed as chickens... and that's just the tip of the asteroid! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Nozomi Entertainment -- 14,072 7.02
Loups=Garous -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Sci-Fi Mystery Thriller -- Loups=Garous Loups=Garous -- In a future governed through the lens of a camera, where people eat synthetic food and pursue an online existence in lieu of physical contact, a group of children begin meeting up in the real world. The aloof Ayumi Kono, the genius hacker Mio Tsuzuki, and the socially awkward Hazuki Makino set out to find the fourth member of their group, Yuko Yabe, who has gone missing. With the help of Myao Rei, an unregistered citizen proficient in martial arts, they are able to find Yuko. However, when their situation takes a sudden turn for the worse, the group stumbles headlong into a dark mystery that challenges everything they know about their world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Aug 28, 2010 -- 16,244 6.29
Love Hina Again -- -- Xebec -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Romance Shounen -- Love Hina Again Love Hina Again -- Keitaro has finally passed the entrance exams, and is officially a Toudai student. But after breaking his leg in an accident in the entrance ceremony, he thought and re-evaluated himself. Having new goals, Keitaro follows Seta on an overseas archeology trip. During his absence, however, all was not well in Hinata Lodge. Urashima Kanako, Keitaro's sister, arrives on the scene. She claims to be the new manager of Hinata Lodge starts to go against all the tenants. Things become even more complicated when they recieve a letter from Keitaro. The tenants and Kanako made a big mess trying to get the letter, but Seta's car crashes in before anyone could read the letter... -- OVA - Jan 26, 2002 -- 77,769 7.24
Love Hina -- -- Xebec -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance Shounen Slice of Life -- Love Hina Love Hina -- Keitaro Urashima promised a girl when he was young that they would meet up again at Tokyo University in the future. Sadly, in the National Practice Exam, Keitaro ranked 27th from the bottom. Knowing his grandmother owned a hotel, Keitaro intended to stay there while continuing his studies for Tokyo U, only to find out the hotel had long been transformed into an all-girls dormitory. Through an odd twist of fate, Keitaro eventually became the manager of the dorm, beginning his life of living with five other girls. -- 229,462 7.13
Love Hina -- -- Xebec -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance Shounen Slice of Life -- Love Hina Love Hina -- Keitaro Urashima promised a girl when he was young that they would meet up again at Tokyo University in the future. Sadly, in the National Practice Exam, Keitaro ranked 27th from the bottom. Knowing his grandmother owned a hotel, Keitaro intended to stay there while continuing his studies for Tokyo U, only to find out the hotel had long been transformed into an all-girls dormitory. Through an odd twist of fate, Keitaro eventually became the manager of the dorm, beginning his life of living with five other girls. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 229,462 7.13
Love Hina: Motoko no Sentaku, Koi ka Ken... "Naku na" -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Drama Romance Slice of Life -- Love Hina: Motoko no Sentaku, Koi ka Ken... "Naku na" Love Hina: Motoko no Sentaku, Koi ka Ken... "Naku na" -- Out of nowhere, Motokos' sister (Tsuroko) appears and is ready to pass on the dojo. However, Motoko is still not quite as strong as her sister and when her big sister finds out about this, she gives Motoko an ultimatum- Motoko must beat her sister or marry Keitaro! -- -- (Source: Animelover27) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- Special - Sep 27, 2000 -- 34,642 7.25
Love Live! Sunshine!! -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Other -- Music Slice of Life School -- Love Live! Sunshine!! Love Live! Sunshine!! -- Chika Takami, a self-proclaimed normal girl, has never been involved in any clubs and lacked any notable talents. However, after a visit to Tokyo, she discovers a stage where even an ordinary girl like her could shine—the world of school idols. Inspired by the former superstar school idol group μ's, Chika is determined to start her own school idol club in her seaside hometown at Uranohoshi Girl's High School. But even before gathering any students to join the group, the aspiring school idol finds her greatest obstacle to be student council president Dia Kurosawa who stands firmly against the creation of the club. -- -- Just when it seems there is no hope, Chika meets Riko Sakurauchi, a transfer student from Otonokizaka High School, home of μ's. Somewhat shy but a talented piano player, Chika believes her to be a promising recruit, though convincing her to join is easier said than done. In spite of that, Chika chooses to charge forward and overcome the obstacles keeping her from forming a school idol group that shines as bright as the nine that came before her. -- -- 144,692 7.39
Love Live! The School Idol Movie -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Music School Slice of Life -- Love Live! The School Idol Movie Love Live! The School Idol Movie -- Hot on the heels of the third year students' graduation, μ's is invited to New York in hopes of spreading the joy of school idols to other parts of the world. Due to the events of the recent Love Live!, μ's has reached eminent stardom which results in crowds swarming them whenever they appear in public. With the increased attention, however, comes a difficult choice. -- -- Having yet to publicly announce the decision they came to regarding their future, the young members of μ's are pushed to continue performing by rival group A-RISE, Otonokizaka High School, and even Love Live! itself. As leader, Honoka Kousaka is left wondering if the path they have chosen is truly for the best, as μ's must re-evaluate their choices and come to a final decision on what they want for the future. -- -- Love Live! The School Idol Movie depicts the final chapter in μ's story as the girls explore just what being an idol means to them as well as the bond that connects the nine of them together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- Movie - Jun 13, 2015 -- 105,457 7.94
Love Stage!! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Shounen Ai -- Love Stage!! Love Stage!! -- With an actress mother, producer father, and rockstar brother, anyone would expect Izumi Sena to eventually enter showbiz himself. However, aside from a commercial for a wedding magazine when he was a child, Izumi has never been in the spotlight; instead, he aims to become a manga artist. -- -- But a decade after the shoot, the magazine calls for a 10th anniversary ad, requesting the original child actors for the project. This reunites Izumi with Ryouma Ichijou, now a popular actor who, much to Izumi's shock, has been in love with him ever since their first meeting! However, due to Izumi's feminine appearance and unisex name, Ryouma believed the boy was a girl and continues to do so to this day. Izumi's troubles are just beginning, because even after discovering the truth, Ryouma can't seem to shake off his feelings... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 202,144 7.29
Luck & Logic -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Action Fantasy -- Luck & Logic Luck & Logic -- "Logic" is the concept that governs emotions, abilities, ideals, memories, and all other abstract properties that make up life in various worlds. With its power, however, alien "Foreigners" are able to pass through portals imbued with their respective world's Logic and pose a threat to other worlds. To counter this problem, the Another Logic Counter Agency (ALCA) from the human world of Septpia employs "Logicalists," people with the power to form bonds with the Foreigners who seek peace and share their Logic, tasked with dealing with all possible dangers. -- -- After overloading his powers two years prior, Yoshichika Tsurugi has lost the ability to use Logic in combat, making him no different from a regular citizen. However, his life soon returns to the battlefield when he meets Athena, a Foreigner goddess from the world of Tetra-Heaven. She brings Yoshichika his missing Logic Card, allowing him to become a Logicalist once again. Soon after, Yoshichika forms a contract with Athena and joins ALCA. There, he meets other Logicalists, and only by working with them can he hope to bring an end to the threats once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 93,549 6.09
Lupin III: Fuuma Ichizoku no Inbou -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mystery Comedy Seinen -- Lupin III: Fuuma Ichizoku no Inbou Lupin III: Fuuma Ichizoku no Inbou -- Goemon's wedding to Murasaki Inabe, daughter of a samurai clan's leader, is interrupted when the Fuma ninjas attack, kidnapping the bride-to-be and demanding her family's ancient treasure as ransom. Lupin, Jigen, Goemon and Fujiko work together once again to try to save Murasaki and get to the treasure before the Fuma can steal it. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo, Discotek Media -- Movie - Dec 26, 1987 -- 8,208 7.27
M3: Sono Kuroki Hagane -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Mystery Psychological Sci-Fi -- M3: Sono Kuroki Hagane M3: Sono Kuroki Hagane -- In a dark void known as the Lightless Realm, a group of children meet and bond, but are then separated and returned to their own dimension. Years later, these children reunite to fight "Admonitions," monsters that originate from the same void, using robots known as "Vess." However, their efforts only slow the ever-encroaching and expanding Lightless Realm from infecting their world. -- -- Their lives take a drastic turn when a new foe appears in the form of a "Corpse," whose song is rumored to kill any who hear it within nine days. The "Corpse Song" is heard by the group, and with this, they each begin to pull away and become caught up in their own personal problems—ultimately threatening the fate of humanity. -- -- 52,180 6.60
Machikado Mazoku 2nd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Magic -- Machikado Mazoku 2nd Season Machikado Mazoku 2nd Season -- Second season of Machikado Mazoku. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 16,976 N/A -- -- Slayers Gorgeous -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Slayers Gorgeous Slayers Gorgeous -- Sorceresses Lina Inverse and Naga the Serpent are enjoying a meal in a villiage when the residents suddenly retreat indoors and two armies - one of men and one of a young girl and a tribe of dragons. Although the ruler of the town originally tries to convince Lina that this is because of a dark legacy, in truth the dragon army is led by his daughter and their battles are over her allowance. Lina agrees to help the ruler while Naga joins his daughter, Marlene. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Movie - Aug 1, 1998 -- 16,918 7.33
Macross 7 Encore -- -- Production Reed -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Music Space Comedy Drama Mecha Shounen -- Macross 7 Encore Macross 7 Encore -- Three unbroadcasted episodes of the Macross 7 series. In "Fleet of the Strongest Women," the Macross 7 fleet encounters a rogue Meltrandi fleet led by an old rival of Millia. "On Stage" focuses on Ray's past as a fighter pilot, how he first met Basara, and how they formed Fire Bomber. In "Which One Do You Love," when Millia falls ill, she feels her life expectancy is running short and attempts to have Mylene engaged to Basara. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Dec 18, 1995 -- 7,910 6.97
Macross F Movie 1: Itsuwari no Utahime -- -- 8bit, Satelight -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Music Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Macross F Movie 1: Itsuwari no Utahime Macross F Movie 1: Itsuwari no Utahime -- Half retelling of the original Frontier series, half new story. Conspiracies arise within the Frontier government when Sheryl Nome arrives to the colonial fleet for her concert and is soon marked as a spy for Galaxy while childhood friends, Alto Saotome and Ranka Lee both try to achieve their dreams as the battle between Frontier and the Vajra draws closer. -- -- This movie serves as part one of the Frontier retelling and will conclude with the second, The Wings of Goodbye. -- Movie - Nov 21, 2009 -- 27,312 7.82
Macross II: Lovers Again -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Adventure Space Mecha Military Sci-Fi Shounen -- Macross II: Lovers Again Macross II: Lovers Again -- A.D. 2089 - 80 years have passed since Space War I changed the lives of both human and Zentraedi races. Both races are at peace on Earth when a new alien race called the "Marduk" appear within the Solar System. While covering the first battle between the U.N. Spacy and the Marduk fleet, SNN rookie reporter Hibiki Kanzaki discovers Ishtar, an "Emulator" that enhances the Marduk's combat abilities through singing. Hibiki brings Ishtar to Earth to teach her the values of life and culture. Together with ace Valkyrie pilot Silvie Gena, Hibiki and Ishtar must find a way to save Earth from total destruction at the hands of the Marduk leader Ingues. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- OVA - May 21, 1992 -- 10,194 6.33
Macross Plus -- -- Triangle Staff -- 4 eps -- Original -- Drama Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Macross Plus Macross Plus -- The year is 2040 and the galaxy is flourishing with several colonies and advanced technology. AI is near perfection and the current top idol is the near-completed Virturoid Idol Sharon Apple. All that is missing are her actual feelings, which instead are supplied by Myung Fang Lone. Sharon's debut concert is on planet Eden, where at the same time, fighter pilots Isamu Dyson and Guld Bowman battle over air superiority for the "Supernova Project." Isamu, Guld and Myung were once childhood friends, but after an accident seven years ago, they went their own separate ways. With Myung back in the picture, the old disputes are once again awakened. And when an unstable and illegal AI technique is installed in Sharon, the situation is worsened. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Aug 25, 1994 -- 38,471 7.72
Macross Plus Movie Edition -- -- Triangle Staff -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Macross Plus Movie Edition Macross Plus Movie Edition -- A.D. 2040—Thirty years have passed since the battle between the Earth and Zentraedi forces changed the lives of both races. On planet Eden, a top-secret project known as "Supernova" is being held to determine U.N. Spacy's next-generation variable fighter. Competing to win the funding are Shinsei Industries' YF-19 and General Galaxy's YF-21. Piloting the YF-21 is Guld Goa Bowman, a half-human, half-Zentraedi. Shinsei receives its new test pilot in the form of the unruly fighter pilot Isamu Dyson, who was once a friend of Guld. Meanwhile, as Isamu and Guld furiously battle to see which of their fighters is superior, a Virturoid Idol named Sharon Apple is to perform her debut concert on Eden. In charge of Sharon is producer Myung Fang Lone, another former friend of Isamu and Guld. When the three meet each other, old disputes spark from a troubled past. Little do they know that their past incidents—along with the Supernova Project and Sharon Apple—will somehow bring them together. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Oct 7, 1995 -- 13,787 7.72
Made in Abyss 2 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Web manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Drama Fantasy -- Made in Abyss 2 Made in Abyss 2 -- Directly after the events of Made in Abyss Movie 3: Dawn of the Deep Soul, the third installment of Made in Abyss covers the adventure of Reg, Riko, and Nanachi in the Sixth Layer, The Capital of the Unreturned. -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 87,566 N/A -- -- Goshuushou-sama Ninomiya-kun -- -- AIC Spirits -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Ecchi Fantasy -- Goshuushou-sama Ninomiya-kun Goshuushou-sama Ninomiya-kun -- Shungo Ninomiya is just an ordinary, run-of-the-mill high school student who lives at home with his older sister Ryoko—at least when she's not away doing her job as a mercenary. However, Shungo's life ceases to be normal the moment a cute girl named Mayu Tsukimura descends into the middle of his school's campus in a military-grade helicopter. It turns out Ryoko sent this girl, along with her older brother Mikihiro, to live at the Ninomiya household. -- -- But the newly-arrived siblings are a little special: Mayu is, in fact, a succubus and her brother, an incubus! And as if the circumstances are not problematic enough, Mayu is crippled with androphobia—the fear of men—and it's up to Shungo to help her overcome this at the behest of his sister. Ryoko plans to force Mayu to be closer to Shungo, and to do this, she’ll employ some questionable methods such as having them share the same bed and even take baths together. -- -- The situation further complicates when student council president Reika Houjou arrives as the new maid of the Ninomiya family, and she will stop at nothing to thwart Shungo and Mayu’s sexually-geared training. With the sudden arrival of all these oddities, Shungo's ordinary life is about to be thrown into utter turmoil. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 5, 2007 -- 87,478 6.71
Made in Abyss Movie 1: Tabidachi no Yoake -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 1 ep -- Web manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Mystery Sci-Fi -- Made in Abyss Movie 1: Tabidachi no Yoake Made in Abyss Movie 1: Tabidachi no Yoake -- The movie is a compilation of episodes 1-8 of the 2017 television series with new scenes added for the introduction. It covers the period from when Riko descends into the Abyss with her robot companion Reg, reaching the second layer where they meet the White Whistle Ozen who reveals information about Riko's mother. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Jan 4, 2019 -- 66,640 8.13
Made in Abyss Movie 1: Tabidachi no Yoake -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 1 ep -- Web manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Mystery Sci-Fi -- Made in Abyss Movie 1: Tabidachi no Yoake Made in Abyss Movie 1: Tabidachi no Yoake -- The movie is a compilation of episodes 1-8 of the 2017 television series with new scenes added for the introduction. It covers the period from when Riko descends into the Abyss with her robot companion Reg, reaching the second layer where they meet the White Whistle Ozen who reveals information about Riko's mother. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Movie - Jan 4, 2019 -- 66,640 8.13
Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) -- -- Shaft -- 13 eps -- Game -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) -- Rumor has it that if a young girl strikes a bargain with a white fairy, it will grant any wish her heart desires. However, in exchange, she will become a magical girl and must put her life on the line to slay fearsome and ferocious witches. -- -- Iroha Tamaki, a kind-hearted middle schooler from Takarazaki City, is living proof that these rumors are true. Armed with a magical crossbow and the ability to heal injuries, Iroha seeks out the labyrinths where witches hide and defeats them before they can prey on humans. Yet Iroha has no memory of her wish, and even Kyuubey, the white fairy himself, seems to have no idea what Iroha requested of him. -- -- One day, Iroha hears rumors of a city where "magical girls can be saved," and finds herself on a sunset train to Kamihama City. Unfortunately, she discovers that the witches in Kamihama are far more powerful than usual. After veteran magical girl Yachiyo Nanami is forced to save her, Iroha vows to never return. But when a chance encounter with a tiny Kyuubey seems to trigger distant memories, Iroha is compelled to investigate the mysterious city despite the danger. -- -- 111,777 6.81
Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) -- -- Shaft -- 13 eps -- Game -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) -- Rumor has it that if a young girl strikes a bargain with a white fairy, it will grant any wish her heart desires. However, in exchange, she will become a magical girl and must put her life on the line to slay fearsome and ferocious witches. -- -- Iroha Tamaki, a kind-hearted middle schooler from Takarazaki City, is living proof that these rumors are true. Armed with a magical crossbow and the ability to heal injuries, Iroha seeks out the labyrinths where witches hide and defeats them before they can prey on humans. Yet Iroha has no memory of her wish, and even Kyuubey, the white fairy himself, seems to have no idea what Iroha requested of him. -- -- One day, Iroha hears rumors of a city where "magical girls can be saved," and finds herself on a sunset train to Kamihama City. Unfortunately, she discovers that the witches in Kamihama are far more powerful than usual. After veteran magical girl Yachiyo Nanami is forced to save her, Iroha vows to never return. But when a chance encounter with a tiny Kyuubey seems to trigger distant memories, Iroha is compelled to investigate the mysterious city despite the danger. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 111,777 6.81
Magic Kaito 1412 -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Romance Shounen -- Magic Kaito 1412 Magic Kaito 1412 -- Eight years after the mysterious death of his father, Kaito Kuroba, a slightly mischievous but otherwise ordinary teenager, discovers a shocking secret: the Phantom Thief Kaito Kid—also known as "The Magician Under the Moonlight"—was none other than his own father. The former thief was murdered by a criminal organization seeking a mythical stone called the Pandora Gem, said to shed a tear with the passing of the Valley Comet that comes every ten thousand years. When the tear is consumed, the gem supposedly grants immortality. -- -- Vowing to bring those responsible for his father's death to justice, Kaito dons the Phantom Thief's disguise, stealing priceless jewels night after night to find the Pandora Gem before his enemies can use the power for themselves. -- -- 98,515 7.87
Magic Kaito -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Romance Shounen -- Magic Kaito Magic Kaito -- Magic is not real—everyone knows that. When performed by a true expert, however, magic possesses the ability to amaze and wonder its audience. Kaito Kuroba, son of world-famous stage magician Touichi Kuroba, is no stranger to this fact. Well-versed in the arts of deception and misdirection, Kaito frequently disrupts the lives of those around him with flashy tricks and pranks. But when Kaito accidentally stumbles upon a hidden passage in his home, he discovers a secret that may well have been the cause of his father's death eight years ago—the dove-white outfit of Kid the Phantom Thief. Wanting to find out more about his father, Kaito dons the outfit and searches for the Pandora Gem that is said to grant immortality. However, he is not the only one after the gem—the organization responsible for his father's death is also hot on his tail! -- -- Magic Kaito follows the rebirth of Kaitou Kid, phantom thief of the night. Utilizing his dummies, disguises, and signature card gun, Kaito sets out to steal the world's most precious jewels, uncovering the truth behind his father's death and the rumored Pandora Gem along the way. -- -- Special - Apr 17, 2010 -- 57,983 7.80
Magic Knight Rayearth -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Mecha Romance Shoujo -- Magic Knight Rayearth Magic Knight Rayearth -- Hikaru Shidou, Umi Ryuuzaki, and Fuu Hououji are strangers brought together by fate when they meet during a seemingly normal field trip to Tokyo Tower. Accompanied by a great flash of light, they hear a mysterious woman's plea to save "Cephiro," and the junior high heroines are suddenly swept away by a giant flying fish. Afterwards, they arrive in an unknown land, where they encounter a man called Master Mage Clef. -- -- Clef informs the girls that they were summoned by Princess Emeraude to fulfill their destinies as Magic Knights, restoring peace and balance in Cephiro. The formerly lively and peaceful land has been in disarray ever since High Priest Zagato imprisoned the princess, who acted as Cephiro's pillar of stability. The Magic Knights reluctantly accept Clef's words as truth and embark on a journey to save Cephiro from the clutches of evil. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- 54,519 7.46
Magma Taishi -- -- - -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Space Super Power Sci-Fi Shounen -- Magma Taishi Magma Taishi -- The alien invader Goa plots to conquer the Earth. He first warns the Murakami family (father Atsushi, mother Tomoko, and son Mamoru) of their invasion, and demonstrates his powers by transporting them to a prehistoric jungle and destroying a Giant Dinosaur before their very eyes. But they will not agree to surrender to Goa, so hope comes in the form of Magma, an armored, golden giant with long hair and antennae. He and his human-sized wife Mol, both created by the wizard Earth are sent to defend our world against Goa. They befriend Atsushi and Mamoru, the latter has Magma emotionally touched, as he wanted to have a child with his wife Mol, so Earth creates a duplicate of Mamoru, named Gam Earth gives Mamoru a whistle, with which he can call Gam Mol and Magma in times of crisis. So when Goa unleashes his various daikaiju, chances are, Magma, Mol, and Gam will fly to the rescue. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Feb 21, 1993 -- 865 5.91
Mahoromatic Summer Special -- -- Gainax, Shaft -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Ecchi Romance Comedy Sci-Fi -- Mahoromatic Summer Special Mahoromatic Summer Special -- It's another normal day in the Misato residence when Mahoro finds yet another pornographic magazine in Suguru's room. This prompts her and Minawa to make a pact with Chizuko, Rin, Miyuki and Miss Shikijo to search and confiscate all of the perverted stash in the house. Suguru, Kiyomi and Toshiya must do whatever it takes to protect their treasure from the girls. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Aug 15, 2003 -- 10,190 7.12
Mahoujin Guruguru (2017) -- -- Production I.G -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Mahoujin Guruguru (2017) Mahoujin Guruguru (2017) -- Nike was a simple boy from Boering Village, and the last thing he ever wanted was to become a hero. But when a sign appears from the king of Ainshent Castle Town recruiting heroes to slay the Demon Lord Giri, Nike's father enthusiastically forces him out the door. Along with Kukuri, a member of the Migu Migu Clan, Nike sets out on an adventure to become the legendary hero that the world needs. -- -- As Nike and Kukuri travel across different continents, they attempt to learn the secrets of Guru Guru Magic, a strange but powerful type of magic used to seal Demon Lord Giri's power. While reluctantly taking on their assigned quest, the duo does not fail to acquire new comrades and have fun along the way. -- -- 28,102 7.85
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- Looking at Miyuki and Tatsuya now, it might be hard to imagine them as anything other than loving siblings. But it wasn't always this way.. -- -- Three years ago, Miyuki was always uncomfortable around her older brother. The rest of their family treated him no better than a lowly servant, even though he was the perfect Guardian, watching over Miyuki while she lived a normal middle school life. But what really bothered her was that he never showed any emotions or thoughts of his own. -- -- However, when danger comes calling during a fateful trip to Okinawa, their relationship as brother and sister will change forever… -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 25,203 N/A -- -- Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! -- -- Studio Comet -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Parody Magic School -- Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! -- After pulling the plug on the space reality TV show "Can I Destroy the Earth? 2," the Defense Club and the Conquest Club return to their peaceful high school lives. Time has passed since that fearsome battle, and it's now autumn. The five Defense Club members have stopped serving as the Battle Lovers, and are enjoying a soak in the Kurotama Bath like always, when the Conquest Club broaches a subject that will change a great deal about events to come... -- -- [Source: Crunchyroll] -- 24,915 7.04
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- Looking at Miyuki and Tatsuya now, it might be hard to imagine them as anything other than loving siblings. But it wasn't always this way.. -- -- Three years ago, Miyuki was always uncomfortable around her older brother. The rest of their family treated him no better than a lowly servant, even though he was the perfect Guardian, watching over Miyuki while she lived a normal middle school life. But what really bothered her was that he never showed any emotions or thoughts of his own. -- -- However, when danger comes calling during a fateful trip to Okinawa, their relationship as brother and sister will change forever… -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 25,203 N/A -- -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. OVA -- -- Project No.9 -- 1 ep -- - -- Ecchi Comedy Romance Supernatural Shounen -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. OVA Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. OVA -- This OVA is divided into two parts. First one is about Torii Shoutarou following his younger sister on a date. Second one is about Christmas Eve, which Mitsuki, Yuuya and their friends spend at Kanzaki's house. -- -- Bundled with the limited-edition volume 7 of the manga. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jun 30, 2014 -- 24,937 6.42
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- Looking at Miyuki and Tatsuya now, it might be hard to imagine them as anything other than loving siblings. But it wasn't always this way.. -- -- Three years ago, Miyuki was always uncomfortable around her older brother. The rest of their family treated him no better than a lowly servant, even though he was the perfect Guardian, watching over Miyuki while she lived a normal middle school life. But what really bothered her was that he never showed any emotions or thoughts of his own. -- -- However, when danger comes calling during a fateful trip to Okinawa, their relationship as brother and sister will change forever… -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 25,203 N/ASakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day -- -- Purple Cow Studio Japan, Studio Rikka -- 4 eps -- - -- Sci-Fi -- Sakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day Sakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day -- This is an online distribution of the prologue of the movie, illustrating the first day of the entire story. -- -- A world, forever beyond your expectations. -- -- In a dark, cramped, underground world of endless tunnels and shafts, people wear protective suits and live out their modest yet happy lives. The princess of the underground community, Patema, goes out exploring as always, inspired by her curiosity of the unknown depths of the world. -- -- Her favorite spot is the "danger zone," an area forbidden by the "rule" of the community. Despite being frequently chastised by her caretaker Jii, she cannot hold back her curiosity for the reason behind the rule, because no one would tell her what the "danger" was. When she approaches the hidden "secret," the story begins. -- -- (Source: translation of a synopsis from the nicovideo news) -- Special - Feb 26, 2012 -- 25,203 7.38
Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku -- For many girls in N-City, playing the popular social role-playing game Magical Girl Raising Project is as close as they could come to being a real magical girl. However, for some rare players, that dream can become a reality. One such girl is Koyuki Himekawa, who receives a notification one night that she has been selected to become a magical girl, her in-game avatar Snow White. -- -- As Koyuki and other chosen players in the city begin helping those in need, they all receive yet another notification: the admins have decided that they want to reduce the number of magical girls. Whoever collects the least amount of Magical Candies—which are awarded for their magical girl activities—in their competition each week will lose their powers. But when a real-world tragedy happens to the first player that drops out, they are shown the repercussions of losing their abilities. As more participants inevitably lose the competition and more twisted rules are added, the girls soon realize that their "contest" is actually a desperate fight for survival. -- -- 131,005 6.99
Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku -- For many girls in N-City, playing the popular social role-playing game Magical Girl Raising Project is as close as they could come to being a real magical girl. However, for some rare players, that dream can become a reality. One such girl is Koyuki Himekawa, who receives a notification one night that she has been selected to become a magical girl, her in-game avatar Snow White. -- -- As Koyuki and other chosen players in the city begin helping those in need, they all receive yet another notification: the admins have decided that they want to reduce the number of magical girls. Whoever collects the least amount of Magical Candies—which are awarded for their magical girl activities—in their competition each week will lose their powers. But when a real-world tragedy happens to the first player that drops out, they are shown the repercussions of losing their abilities. As more participants inevitably lose the competition and more twisted rules are added, the girls soon realize that their "contest" is actually a desperate fight for survival. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 131,005 6.99
Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha -- -- Seven Arcs -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Super Power -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha -- Nanoha Takamachi, an ordinary third-grader who enjoys spending time with her family and friends, rescues an injured ferret that she had dreamed about the night before. The next day, the ferret cries out to her telepathically, asking Nanoha to save him. The ferret reveals himself to be Yuuno Scrya, a mage from another world who is trying to collect the dangerous 21 Jewel Seeds that he accidentally scattered across the world. He enlists Nanoha's help, gifting her the magical wand Raising Heart, and teaches her how to become a powerful mage. -- -- Days later, after reclaiming a few of the Jewel Seeds, another mage appears: Fate Testarossa. Stronger than Nanoha, Fate refuses to divulge her reasons in trying to collect the Jewel Seeds. Nanoha senses a melancholy in her eyes, but Fate refuses to communicate. Directed by Akiyuki Shinbo, Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha is a story about the clash of emotions when goals collide. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 3, 2004 -- 89,879 7.42
Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha -- -- Seven Arcs -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Super Power -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha -- Nanoha Takamachi, an ordinary third-grader who enjoys spending time with her family and friends, rescues an injured ferret that she had dreamed about the night before. The next day, the ferret cries out to her telepathically, asking Nanoha to save him. The ferret reveals himself to be Yuuno Scrya, a mage from another world who is trying to collect the dangerous 21 Jewel Seeds that he accidentally scattered across the world. He enlists Nanoha's help, gifting her the magical wand Raising Heart, and teaches her how to become a powerful mage. -- -- Days later, after reclaiming a few of the Jewel Seeds, another mage appears: Fate Testarossa. Stronger than Nanoha, Fate refuses to divulge her reasons in trying to collect the Jewel Seeds. Nanoha senses a melancholy in her eyes, but Fate refuses to communicate. Directed by Akiyuki Shinbo, Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha is a story about the clash of emotions when goals collide. -- -- TV - Oct 3, 2004 -- 89,879 7.42
Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: Reflection -- -- Seven Arcs Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Magic Sci-Fi -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: Reflection Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: Reflection -- A pair of researchers stays behind on their dying planet of Eltria with their two daughters, Amitie and Kirie, in hopes of finding a way to revive the planet. But when the husband Granz falls ill it seems their dream of reviving the planet will die. Against her older sister's wishes, Kirie sets off with her childhood friend Iris to seek help from a distant alternate world. They arrive in Japan on Earth to search for the key to their planet's regeneration. There, they meet Nanoha, Fate, and Hayate. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 22, 2017 -- 11,471 7.45
Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 2nd A's -- -- Seven Arcs -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Magic Comedy Sci-Fi Drama -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 2nd A's Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 2nd A's -- Six months have passed since the events in the previous movie. Fate has returned to Uminari City with Lindy as her legal guardian and is living the life of a normal elementary schoolgirl along with Nanoha and her friends. The reunion between the two new-found friends is cut short, however, when they are assaulted by four ancient magic users who identify themselves as the Wolkenritter. As the motives behind the actions of the Wolkenritter become clear, Nanoha and Fate find themselves in a race against time to stop the reactivation of a highly dangerous artifact known as The Book of Darkness. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 14, 2012 -- 20,824 8.17
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica -- Madoka Kaname and Sayaka Miki are regular middle school girls with regular lives, but all that changes when they encounter Kyuubey, a cat-like magical familiar, and Homura Akemi, the new transfer student. -- -- Kyuubey offers them a proposition: he will grant any one of their wishes and in exchange, they will each become a magical girl, gaining enough power to fulfill their dreams. However, Homura Akemi, a magical girl herself, urges them not to accept the offer, stating that everything is not what it seems. -- -- A story of hope, despair, and friendship, Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica deals with the difficulties of being a magical girl and the price one has to pay to make a dream come true. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,003,175 8.37
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 1: Hajimari no Monogatari -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 1: Hajimari no Monogatari Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 1: Hajimari no Monogatari -- Madoka Kaname and her best friend Sayaka Miki are ordinary middle school students in the city of Mitakihara. But one day, they encounter a strange cat-like creature named Kyuubey, who claims he can grant them one wish. In exchange, they would become magical girls and fight against evil perpetrated by witches. A veteran magical girl in the area, Mami Tomoe, decides to show them how to hunt witches, while the mysterious transfer student Homura Akemi warns them to not take Kyuubey's deal, though she refuses to say why. -- -- However, after witnessing the brutal reality of fighting witches, the girls decide it may be safer to decline Kyuubey's offer. But when another magical girl arrives in the city and Sayaka decides to make a wish to help the one she loves, things quickly escalate as they are confronted with the harsh truth behind their powers and the ultimate price of their wishes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Oct 6, 2012 -- 164,243 8.24
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 1: Hajimari no Monogatari -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 1: Hajimari no Monogatari Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 1: Hajimari no Monogatari -- Madoka Kaname and her best friend Sayaka Miki are ordinary middle school students in the city of Mitakihara. But one day, they encounter a strange cat-like creature named Kyuubey, who claims he can grant them one wish. In exchange, they would become magical girls and fight against evil perpetrated by witches. A veteran magical girl in the area, Mami Tomoe, decides to show them how to hunt witches, while the mysterious transfer student Homura Akemi warns them to not take Kyuubey's deal, though she refuses to say why. -- -- However, after witnessing the brutal reality of fighting witches, the girls decide it may be safer to decline Kyuubey's offer. But when another magical girl arrives in the city and Sayaka decides to make a wish to help the one she loves, things quickly escalate as they are confronted with the harsh truth behind their powers and the ultimate price of their wishes. -- -- Movie - Oct 6, 2012 -- 164,243 8.24
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Magic Psychological Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari -- Though Sayaka Miki's wish was fulfilled, the unforeseen consequences that came with it overwhelm her, causing her soul gem to become tainted as she succumbs to despair and eventually loses her humanity. Homura Akemi reveals to Kyouko Sakura and Madoka Kaname the ultimate fate of magical girls: once their soul gem becomes tainted, it transforms into a Grief Seed, and they are reborn as witches—a truth Homura learned only through repeating history countless times in a bid to prevent Madoka's tragedy. -- -- Kyuubey only compounds their despair when he confesses his true intentions: to harness the energy created from magical girls and use it to prolong the life of the universe. As the threat of Walpurgisnacht, a powerful witch, looms overhead, Homura once again vows to protect Madoka and the world from a grim fate. -- -- Caught between honoring Homura's wish and saving the world, which one will Madoka choose in the end? -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari is a story of inescapable destiny, and an unlikely hero who could change it all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Oct 13, 2012 -- 166,656 8.39
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Magic Psychological Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari -- Though Sayaka Miki's wish was fulfilled, the unforeseen consequences that came with it overwhelm her, causing her soul gem to become tainted as she succumbs to despair and eventually loses her humanity. Homura Akemi reveals to Kyouko Sakura and Madoka Kaname the ultimate fate of magical girls: once their soul gem becomes tainted, it transforms into a Grief Seed, and they are reborn as witches—a truth Homura learned only through repeating history countless times in a bid to prevent Madoka's tragedy. -- -- Kyuubey only compounds their despair when he confesses his true intentions: to harness the energy created from magical girls and use it to prolong the life of the universe. As the threat of Walpurgisnacht, a powerful witch, looms overhead, Homura once again vows to protect Madoka and the world from a grim fate. -- -- Caught between honoring Homura's wish and saving the world, which one will Madoka choose in the end? -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari is a story of inescapable destiny, and an unlikely hero who could change it all. -- -- Movie - Oct 13, 2012 -- 166,656 8.39
Mahou Shoujo Nante Mou Ii Desukara. -- -- Pine Jam -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Magic -- Mahou Shoujo Nante Mou Ii Desukara. Mahou Shoujo Nante Mou Ii Desukara. -- Yuzuka Hanami is a young, carefree girl who lives the most ordinary life imaginable. Although her father works around the clock and her mother is rarely home, she still enjoys herself and strives to be an excellent student. -- -- Miton, on the other hand, is an alien life-form with the ability to transform his master into a magical girl, a warrior who fights evil wherever it may appear. However, there are not as many enemies as there used to be, so Miton has been out of work for a while. Starving and homeless, he has taken up residence in a pile of garbage. -- -- As Yuzuka walks past him one day, Miton seizes the opportunity to offer his services to the young girl. Yuzuka reluctantly agrees, but when she transforms into a magical girl and discovers that her outfit is a swimsuit, she begins to have second thoughts about what she has gotten herself into! -- -- 22,403 5.94
Mahou Shoujo? Naria☆Girls -- -- Bouncy -- 12 eps -- Original -- Magic -- Mahou Shoujo? Naria☆Girls Mahou Shoujo? Naria☆Girls -- After the Ice Queen brings eternal winter to the land of Nariadia, the only hope to restore balance is to gather human warriors and give them the power of Naria crystals. For this reason, Animaru has chosen the middle schoolers Urara, Inaho, and Hanabi as warriors. The girls, however, are much more focused on mocking the events happening around them and trying to earn money as idols. -- -- When the Ice Queen's familiars appear, they use the "Ice Mirror" to trick the girls into performing ridiculous skits. Will Urara, Inaho, and Hanabi ever step up and embrace their roles as magical girls, or will their antics prove too distracting to themselves? -- -- 6,745 3.83
Mahou Shoujo Ore -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Mahou Shoujo Ore Mahou Shoujo Ore -- Saki Uno is an average 15-year-old girl with a side hustle as a member of the exceptionally unpopular idol duo Magical Twins. Despite this, she absolutely loves the time she spends with her best friend Sakuyo Mikage as she strives to become closer with her childhood crush, Sakuyo's brother Mohiro. Her peaceful life, however, unravels when she finds a yakuza-looking thug trying to enter her house. Forced to invite him inside, Saki learns that her mother used to be a demon fighting Magical Girl, and that her brutish guest is actually a mascot named Kokoro-chan looking to recruit a replacement. Dumbfounded and skeptical, Saki is hesitant accept the request until Kokoro-chan reveals that Mohiro is a target of some cute, squirrel-tailed demons. -- -- Rushing to his side, Saki's overwhelming desire to save Mohiro activates her Love Power, and a daring confession awakens her as a Magical Girl. However, because her body is not suitable for combat, Saki's transformation turns her into a muscle-bound man clad in a pretty dress. Now, as a fully-fledged Magical Girl, Saki must team up with Sakuyo to protect the love of her life from the fluffy, demonic menaces that run rampant in her world. -- -- 69,914 6.64
Mahou Shoujo Site -- -- production doA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Mahou Shoujo Site Mahou Shoujo Site -- Every day, Aya Asagiri thinks about killing herself. She is bullied relentlessly at school, and at home, her older brother Kaname physically abuses her to relieve the academic stress put on him by their father. -- -- One night, as she lies awake wishing for death, a mysterious website called Magical Girl Site appears on her laptop, promising to give her magical powers. At first, she dismisses it as a creepy prank, but when she finds a magical gun in her shoe locker the next day, she doesn't know what to believe. Deciding to take it with her, she soon runs into her bullies once again. But this time, desperate for anything to save her, she uses the gun—and her assailants are transported to a nearby railroad crossing, where they are run over. -- -- Aya's conscience is unable to handle the fact that she murdered two of her classmates with magic, and she desperately tries to understand the situation. However, when she finds herself in trouble again, she is saved by Tsuyuno Yatsumura, a classmate who can use magic to stop time. This duo has a lot to do: not only do they have to fight alongside and against other magical girls, but they also need to uncover the truth behind the website and the apocalyptic event known as "The Tempest" that is soon to occur. -- -- 161,527 6.49
Mairimashita! Iruma-kun -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 23 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Fantasy School Shounen -- Mairimashita! Iruma-kun Mairimashita! Iruma-kun -- Fourteen-year-old Iruma Suzuki has been unfortunate all his life, having to work to earn money for his irresponsible parents despite being underage. One day, he finds out that his parents sold him to the demon Sullivan. However, Iruma's worries about what will become of him are soon relieved, for Sullivan merely wants a grandchild, pampering him and making him attend the demon school Babyls. -- -- At first, Iruma tries to keep a low profile in fear of his peers discovering that he is human. Unfortunately, this ends up being more difficult than he expected. It turns out that Sullivan himself is the chairman of the school, and everyone expects him to become the next Demon King! -- -- Iruma immediately finds himself in an outrageous situation when he has to chant a forbidden spell in front of the entire school. With this, Iruma instantly earns a reputation he does not want. Even so, he is bound to be roped into more bizarre circumstances. -- -- 221,515 7.69
Maison Ikkoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 96 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Seinen -- Maison Ikkoku Maison Ikkoku -- In the town of Clock Hill, there is an old boarding house called Maison Ikkoku. While the residence itself is fairly normal, most of its occupants are not. Yuusaku Godai, its most quiet tenant, has finally reached his limit with his neighbors' constant disruptions and boisterous partying. Wanting a calmer place to call home so that he can study in peace, he prepares to move away. -- -- However, his plans to leave are suddenly interrupted when he meets the new boarding house manager, Kyoko Otonashi. Falling madly in love with her, he decides that the boarding house may not be such a bad place to live after all. Unfortunately for him, Kyoko has her own romantic troubles: she is a widow whose husband died six months into their marriage. And despite her blossoming feelings for Godai, Kyoko still cherishes her dearly departed husband, and she believes that no other man could possibly fill the void in her heart. But with Godai's persistence and some help of the other eccentric tenants, she may experience true love once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 52,561 8.19
Maji de Watashi ni Koi Shinasai! -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Comedy Super Power Romance Ecchi Martial Arts School -- Maji de Watashi ni Koi Shinasai! Maji de Watashi ni Koi Shinasai! -- The samurai are a very important part of Japan's history, and to be related to them in any way is probably one of the most inspiring things that a young high school student could hope for. -- -- Kawakami City is well-known for having many samurai ancestors among its citizens, and is generally surrounded by an atmosphere of fighting spirit, loyalty, and dedication to work. In Maji de Watashi ni Koi Shinasai!, the students of Kawakami Academy use this knowledge on a daily basis, whether they are studying for exams, competing in sports competitions, or making sure that they take very good care of their traditions. Yamato Naoe is one such student, and his six closest friends (three boys and three girls) make up the perfect team for friendship, rivalry, and motivation. However, even samurai have weaknesses. -- -- Although the balance and long friendship of their group has been undisturbed for a long time, when two new girls enter the group, things start to get a lot more interesting. Not only must they maintain what they think is the samurai tradition, but they must now also do it with a lot of "distractions." -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 238,653 6.75
Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro -- -- Madhouse -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro -- Yako Katsuragi is an acclaimed high school detective, who, despite her young age, has solved many cases. In fact, there seems to be no case that she can't solve, or any culprit that escapes justice. But within the walls of her detective agency lies the secret to her prolific crime-solving skills: the cases are actually solved by her assistant, Neuro Nougami. -- -- However, to call Neuro an ordinary man would be incorrect. In reality, he is a demon, who came to the human world in search of the ultimate mystery, having already solved every mystery in the demon world. With Yako as his proxy, he feasts on the negative energy released by humans when they commit crimes. Thus, he promises to help Yako solve the mystery of her father's death. But to do so, he must avoid drawing too much attention to himself, which is why Yako plays the role of the detective. -- -- Majin Tantei Nougami Neuro follows this unlikely duo as they solve case after case to satisfy Neuro's ravenous appetite and Yako's desperate search for the truth of her father's death. -- -- TV - Oct 3, 2007 -- 60,043 7.62
Majo Minarai wo Sagashite -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Magic Shoujo -- Majo Minarai wo Sagashite Majo Minarai wo Sagashite -- 27-year-old Tokyo office worker Mire Yoshizuki just returned to Japan, while 22-year-old fourth-year college student Sora Nagase aspires to be a teacher, and 20-year-old boyish Reika Kawatani is a part-time Hiroshima okonomiyaki shop worker and freelancer. What draws together these three women from completely different walks of life is a magic gem. A "New Magical Story" begins when they are mysteriously brought together by chance and embark on a journey. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Nov 13, 2020 -- 6,598 N/A -- -- Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan Specials -- -- Remic -- 3 eps -- Original -- Comedy Parody Magic Ecchi Vampire -- Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan Specials Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan Specials -- DVD specials. -- Special - Jun 23, 2006 -- 6,488 6.91
Majo no Takkyuubin -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Comedy Drama Magic Romance Fantasy -- Majo no Takkyuubin Majo no Takkyuubin -- Kiki, a 13-year-old witch-in-training, must spend a year living on her own in a distant town in order to become a full-fledged witch. Leaving her family and friends, Kiki undertakes this tradition when she flies out into the open world atop her broomstick with her black cat Jiji. -- -- As she settles down in the coastal town of Koriko, Kiki struggles to adapt and ends up wandering the streets with no place to stay—until she encounters Osono, who offers Kiki boarding in exchange for making deliveries for her small bakery. Before long, Kiki decides to open her own courier service by broomstick, beginning her journey to independence. In attempting to find her place among the townsfolk, Kiki brings with her exciting new experiences and comes to understand the true meaning of responsibility. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 29, 1989 -- 400,205 8.23
Majo no Takkyuubin -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Comedy Drama Magic Romance Fantasy -- Majo no Takkyuubin Majo no Takkyuubin -- Kiki, a 13-year-old witch-in-training, must spend a year living on her own in a distant town in order to become a full-fledged witch. Leaving her family and friends, Kiki undertakes this tradition when she flies out into the open world atop her broomstick with her black cat Jiji. -- -- As she settles down in the coastal town of Koriko, Kiki struggles to adapt and ends up wandering the streets with no place to stay—until she encounters Osono, who offers Kiki boarding in exchange for making deliveries for her small bakery. Before long, Kiki decides to open her own courier service by broomstick, beginning her journey to independence. In attempting to find her place among the townsfolk, Kiki brings with her exciting new experiences and comes to understand the true meaning of responsibility. -- -- Movie - Jul 29, 1989 -- 400,205 8.23
Major Movie: Yuujou no Winning Shot -- -- Xebec -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sports Shounen -- Major Movie: Yuujou no Winning Shot Major Movie: Yuujou no Winning Shot -- Goro briefly returns to Japan after a triumphant campaign in the US. He is heading towards Fukuoka where he played baseball when he was a fifth grader. Having just moved into a new town, this is where Goro faced a critical point in his life. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Dec 13, 2008 -- 17,485 8.01
Maken-Ki! -- -- AIC Spirits -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Ecchi Harem Martial Arts School Super Power -- Maken-Ki! Maken-Ki! -- Based on the manga series by Hiromitsu Takeda, this romantic comedy is about Takeru Ohyama, a typical perverted teenage boy. His new school doesn't require entrance exams, and it just turned co-ed! Unfortunately, his dreams of a happy high school life are dashed when he finds out the school is much more than it seems. All of the students wield a special item—a Maken—to unleash their magical abilities in duels! Can Takeru find a Maken that works for him? Even while trying to fit in at a new school and dealing with all kinds of girl problems? -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 5, 2011 -- 224,128 6.39
Makura no Danshi -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life -- Makura no Danshi Makura no Danshi -- Whispering sweet lullabies into the ears of the viewers, Makura no Danshi presents the watcher with an experience of comfort. Each short episode features a different boy who will listen to the audience and hold them when they need it. -- -- There are boys to suit all tastes: Merry is a gentle brown-haired boy; Sousuke Tanaka is a mature working man; Kanade Hanamine is a high school student who acts tough, but is frightened by mere spiders; Eiji Kijinami is a sore loser who looks like a punk, but has a tender heart; the shy Ryuushi Theodore Emori loves stargazing; Yuu Maiki is a freshman with delusions of grandeur; Haruto Enokawa is an energetic 5-year-old who refuses to sleep without a bedtime story; Nao Sasayama is a hip college student that is addicted to his smartphone; Shirusu Mochizuki is a librarian that treasures both books and book lovers; Yonaga and Yayoi Chigiri are siblings who are learning flower arrangement; and Yuuichirou Iida is a humorous old man who runs an oden stall. -- -- Though the watchers may be troubled with various issues in life, these boys will softly talk about themselves and coax the audience members into revealing their problems. All the boys have kind hearts and will make the viewers feel special and loved. -- -- 35,741 4.50
Malice@Doll -- -- - -- 3 eps -- Original -- Horror Psychological Sci-Fi -- Malice@Doll Malice@Doll -- Malice, a sex robot living in an abandoned human city, is assaulted and violated by a mysterious creature. Upon awakening, Malice finds out that she has become human and can pass on her humanity to her fellow machines. However, her gift soon becomes a curse when her fellow robots rage out of control after being exposed to the pleasures of life. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Apr 27, 2001 -- 3,840 5.90
Manie-Manie: Meikyuu Monogatari -- -- Madhouse -- 3 eps -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Horror Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Manie-Manie: Meikyuu Monogatari Manie-Manie: Meikyuu Monogatari -- Manie-Manie: Meikyuu Monogatari is an anthology film composed of three short films by acclaimed directors Rintaro, Yoshiaki Kawajiri, and Katsuhiro Otomo. -- -- Labyrinth Labyrinthos -- While Sachi is searching for her cat, Cicerone, they both fall through a mirror and become trapped in a mysterious, mind-bending labyrinth. They follow a clown's shadow into the distance, not knowing where it will lead them. -- -- Running Man -- Bob Stone is a reporter working on an article about racer Zack Hugh, the ten-year reigning champion of an extremely popular and deadly automobile race. By the time the two meet, Zack's body and mind are shells of what they used to be. When the next race starts, Bob observes what happens when both man and machine are pushed to their breaking point, and what it takes to be an enduring champion. -- -- The Order to Stop Construction -- Salaryman Tsutomo Sugioka is dispatched into the heart of a dangerous jungle in order to halt a construction project after the foreman's mysterious disappearance. There, he discovers the deadly and uncontrollable world created by the automated construction robots. When the chief robot is resistant to his orders, Tsutomo must figure out another way to stop the project before his company's financial losses become too great. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Movie - Sep 25, 1987 -- 24,165 7.05
Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Demons Magic Fantasy School -- Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- In the distant past, a war between humans and demons brought about widespread chaos and bloodshed. To put an end to this seemingly endless conflict, Demon King Anos Voldigoad willingly sacrificed his life, hoping to be reborn in a peaceful future. -- -- In preparation for their king's return, the demon race created the Demon King Academy, an elite institution tasked with determining Anos' identity when he reawakens. He reincarnates two millennia later, but to his surprise, he soon learns that the level of magic in the world has drastically waned during his absence. Moreover, when he enrolls at the academy to reclaim his rightful title, he finds out that demonkind remembers him differently. His personality, his deeds, and even his legacy are all falsified—masked beneath the name of an impostor. This "lack" of common knowledge renders him the academy's outlier—a misfit never before seen in history. -- -- Despite these drawbacks, Anos remains unfazed. As he sets out to uncover those altering his glorious past, he takes it upon himself to make his descendants recognize that their ruler has finally returned. -- -- 402,347 7.33
Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Demons Magic Fantasy School -- Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- In the distant past, a war between humans and demons brought about widespread chaos and bloodshed. To put an end to this seemingly endless conflict, Demon King Anos Voldigoad willingly sacrificed his life, hoping to be reborn in a peaceful future. -- -- In preparation for their king's return, the demon race created the Demon King Academy, an elite institution tasked with determining Anos' identity when he reawakens. He reincarnates two millennia later, but to his surprise, he soon learns that the level of magic in the world has drastically waned during his absence. Moreover, when he enrolls at the academy to reclaim his rightful title, he finds out that demonkind remembers him differently. His personality, his deeds, and even his legacy are all falsified—masked beneath the name of an impostor. This "lack" of common knowledge renders him the academy's outlier—a misfit never before seen in history. -- -- Despite these drawbacks, Anos remains unfazed. As he sets out to uncover those altering his glorious past, he takes it upon himself to make his descendants recognize that their ruler has finally returned. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 402,347 7.33
Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- -- SILVER LINK. -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Demons Magic Fantasy School -- Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- Second half of Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Kayou 2nd Season. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 12,937 N/A -- -- Gokudou-kun Manyuuki -- -- Trans Arts -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Gokudou-kun Manyuuki Gokudou-kun Manyuuki -- It all starts when Gokudou steals a pouch from a fortuneteller, thinking that it contains a gem. Instead, it turns out to be a rock, from which emerges Djinn. The genie grants Gokudou the standard three wishes, but our anti-hero doesn't think heavily about his wishes. Gokudou does get his wishes, though not exactly in the fashion that he expected. The best thing he gets out of his wishes is Honou no Maken, a magical sword that enables its owner to do fire attacks and it can be summoned from anywhere in the world. -- -- Even with an enchanted sword, Gokudou doesn't get much respect. He gets turned into a woman by Djinn, who is also a shapeshifter. He is followed by Rubette La Late, a potential love interest who is more interested in adventure, karaoke and outperforming Gokudou. He gets whapped on the head a lot, especially by the fortuneteller who reappears throughout the series just to plague Gokudou it seems. Later in the series, he gets another sidekick, a former evil magician named Prince, who is more handsome and a better womanizer than Gokudou. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- 12,895 7.46
Mardock Scramble: The First Compression -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Sci-Fi Psychological -- Mardock Scramble: The First Compression Mardock Scramble: The First Compression -- Rune Balot is a down-and-out teen prostitute in Mardock City. One day, she's picked up by an ambitious casino manager named Shell who gives her everything she could want. Renewed by a false innocence, a false past, and now the false life Shell has given her, Balot feels grateful. However, she can't help but be curious about why he's done so much for her, so she does some research about his past on a computer. This turns out to be a mistake which will change her life greatly. When Shell finds out what she's done, he attempts to burn her to death by blowing up her car. -- -- Due to the high crime rate in Mardock, a new law called "Scramble 09" has given police carte blanche to take extreme and otherwise illegal measures to revive crime witnesses. With this in mind, they allow a professor to bring Balot back from the brink of death by reassembling her entire body with reinforced synthetic fiber. When she finally wakes up, her confused mental state eventually turns toward revenge as Shell is revealed as her killer. -- -- (Source: Nippon Cinema) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Oct 8, 2010 -- 64,211 7.47
Maria†Holic -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Parody School Shoujo Ai -- Maria†Holic Maria†Holic -- In search of true love, Kanako Miyamae transfers to Ame no Kisaki Catholic school, inspired by how her parents fell in love with each other there. There is just one difference, though: because men make Kanako break into hives, she has actually come to the all-girls school to find a partner of the same sex. -- -- When she meets the beautiful Mariya Shidou, Kanako believes she has found that special someone; however, there's more to Mariya than meets the eye—it turns out that Kanako's first love is actually a cross-dressing boy. Mariya threatens to expose Kanako's impure intentions unless she keeps his real gender a secret, and to make things worse, he also replaces her original roommate so that he can now keep a close eye on her. -- -- Maria†Holic follows Kanako as she looks for love in all the wrong places and searches for the girl of her dreams—that is, if she can survive being Mariya's roommate! -- -- TV - Jan 4, 2009 -- 150,996 7.04
Maria-sama ga Miteru 3rd -- -- Studio Deen -- 5 eps -- Light novel -- Drama School Shoujo Ai Slice of Life -- Maria-sama ga Miteru 3rd Maria-sama ga Miteru 3rd -- Summer has arrived, and the students of Lillian Girls' Academy are on break! Yumi and Sachiko head out to the Ogasawara family's summer home, but what was supposed to be a relaxing vacation takes a turn for the worse when some of Sachiko's old acquaintances drop by for tea. These rich and snobby debutantes don't think Yumi is worthy of Sachiko's affection and they're out to make this summer one she'll regret. -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- OVA - Dec 29, 2006 -- 18,895 7.84
Maria-sama ga Miteru -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Shoujo Shoujo Ai -- Maria-sama ga Miteru Maria-sama ga Miteru -- When Yumi Fukuzawa entered the Lillian Girls' Academy, a prestigious all-girls Catholic school in Tokyo, she never imagined she would catch the eye of beautiful and demure Sachiko Ogasawara, one of the school's most popular students. Now Sachiko has offered to be Yumi's soeur, her "sister" and guide for all her years at the academy. The whole idea has Yumi completely flustered—after all, they hardly know each other! -- -- The entire campus is abuzz with rumors about the two of them, but Yumi is conflicted over accepting Sachiko's offer. While she admires Sachiko, being her soeur would also mean constantly being at the center of the entire school's attention! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan, Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Jan 8, 2004 -- 54,616 7.33
Mary to Majo no Hana -- -- Studio Ponoc -- 1 ep -- Book -- Adventure Fantasy Magic -- Mary to Majo no Hana Mary to Majo no Hana -- Mary Smith is a clumsy girl with wild red hair who can't seem to do anything right. After moving in with her Great Aunt Charlotte, Mary finds herself lonely and bored, until one day she spies a cat which seems to keep changing color every time she sees it. Curiosity gets the better of her and she follows it into nearby woods. Deep in the forest, the cat takes her to a clearing with dead trees and brown grass, where the only sign of life is a cluster of mysterious blue flowers that Mary has never seen before. The gardener of the estate later tells her that the rare species is called "Fly-by-Night," and is said to be sought by witches for its incredible magical power. -- -- When the strange cat returns to her one night, Mary is led once again into the woods, but this time to an old broomstick hidden by a gnarled tree. After she clumsily squashes some Fly-by-Night against the broomstick, it begins to glow, whisking her off into the sky. Her wayward journey ends at the Endor College for Witches, where she is mistaken for a new student. And so, Mary must learn to look after herself in this marvelous new world of magic, where things are not always as they seem. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Jul 8, 2017 -- 70,991 7.27
Masamune-kun no Revenge -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Harem Romance School Shounen -- Masamune-kun no Revenge Masamune-kun no Revenge -- When Masamune Makabe was a child, he was rejected by a rich, beautiful girl named Aki Adagaki, who gave him the nickname ''Piggy'' for being overweight. Devastated, Masamune put great effort into working out to improve his appearance. Now a handsome yet narcissistic high school student, Masamune is determined to exact revenge—he will have Aki fall madly in love with him and ultimately reject her the next time they meet. -- -- To his surprise, Masamune discovers he has transferred into Aki's school. Setting his plan into motion, Masamune first begins to form a relationship with the ''Brutal Princess'' but, despite his efforts, fails miserably at his initial attempts. Shockingly, when Masamune finally progresses towards his vengeance, he receives a mysterious letter addressing him by his old nickname. Unless Masamune discovers the sender's identity, his plan is doomed before it even starts! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 581,806 6.80
Mashiro-iro Symphony: The Color of Lovers -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Drama Romance School -- Mashiro-iro Symphony: The Color of Lovers Mashiro-iro Symphony: The Color of Lovers -- When boys suddenly get into places where they've never been allowed before, some girls tend to get upset. So when the decision is made to merge the elite Yuihime Girls' Private Academy and the coeducational Kagamidai Private Academy, everyone wants to take extra care in avoiding trouble while bringing the two Privates together. Therefore, rather than just bringing the Kagamidai boys into the Yuihime girls' school all at once, a plan is concocted in which a group of test males will be inserted into the Girls' Private Academy first. -- -- Thus, poor young Shingo finds himself being thrown as a sacrificial lamb to the lionesses of Yuihime, who aren't exactly waiting for him with open arms. Will Shingo manage to survive the estrogen soaked death pit that is Yuihime? Can the girls learn to be more receptive to the boys? And just how long until something involving panties will cause emotions to flare, sparks to fly and the battle of the sexes to explode? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 132,505 7.09
Mashiro no Oto -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Music Slice of Life Drama School Shounen -- Mashiro no Oto Mashiro no Oto -- Shamisen is a traditional Japanese musical instrument that looks similar to a guitar. Teenager Sawamura Setsu's grandfather who raised him and his older brother Wakana, recently passed away. His grandfather was one of the greatest Shamisen players and the two siblings grew up listening to him play and learning to play the instrument. -- -- Since their grandfather's death, Setsu dropped out of high school, moved to Tokyo and has been drifting, not knowing what to do besides play his Shamisen. That's when his successful and rich mother, Umeko, storms into his life and tries to shape Setsu up. She enrolls him back into high school, but little does Setsu know that he is about to rediscover his passion for Shamisen. -- -- (Source: MU, edited) -- 50,579 7.72
Mawaru Penguindrum -- -- Brain's Base -- 24 eps -- Original -- Mystery Comedy Dementia Psychological Drama -- Mawaru Penguindrum Mawaru Penguindrum -- For the Takakura family, destiny is an ever-spinning wheel, pointing passionately in their direction with equal tides of joy and sorrow before ticking on to the next wishmaker. With their parents gone, twin brothers Kanba and Shouma live alone with their beloved little sister Himari, whose poor health cannot decline any further. -- -- On the day Himari is given permission to temporarily leave the hospital, her brothers take her out to the aquarium to celebrate, where the family's supposed fate is brought forth with her sudden collapse. However, when Himari is inexplicably revived by a penguin hat from the aquarium's souvenir shop, the hand of fate continues to tick faithfully forward. -- -- With her miraculous recovery, though, comes a cost: there is a new entity within her body, whose condition for keeping her fate at bay sends the boys on a wild goose chase for the mysterious "Penguin Drum." In their search, the boys will have to follow the threads of fate leading from their own shocking past and into the lives of other wishmakers vying for the Penguin Drum, all hoping to land upon their chosen destiny. -- -- 253,856 7.97
Mawaru Penguindrum -- -- Brain's Base -- 24 eps -- Original -- Mystery Comedy Dementia Psychological Drama -- Mawaru Penguindrum Mawaru Penguindrum -- For the Takakura family, destiny is an ever-spinning wheel, pointing passionately in their direction with equal tides of joy and sorrow before ticking on to the next wishmaker. With their parents gone, twin brothers Kanba and Shouma live alone with their beloved little sister Himari, whose poor health cannot decline any further. -- -- On the day Himari is given permission to temporarily leave the hospital, her brothers take her out to the aquarium to celebrate, where the family's supposed fate is brought forth with her sudden collapse. However, when Himari is inexplicably revived by a penguin hat from the aquarium's souvenir shop, the hand of fate continues to tick faithfully forward. -- -- With her miraculous recovery, though, comes a cost: there is a new entity within her body, whose condition for keeping her fate at bay sends the boys on a wild goose chase for the mysterious "Penguin Drum." In their search, the boys will have to follow the threads of fate leading from their own shocking past and into the lives of other wishmakers vying for the Penguin Drum, all hoping to land upon their chosen destiny. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 253,856 7.97
Mayo Chiki! -- -- feel. -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi School -- Mayo Chiki! Mayo Chiki! -- Due to his mother and sister, who both love professional wrestling, Kinjirou Sakamachi developed a resilient body that could take hard punches, aggressive kicks, and even deadly vehicle bumps, in order to survive their various grappling positions and locks. However, he also developed gynophobia, an abnormal fear of women. With just one touch from a girl, his nose bleeds uncontrollably, he sweats excessively, and in rare cases, faints abruptly. -- -- His life changes for the worse because of a fated meeting in the restroom. While trying to escape from a girl, he discovers that the most popular student in their school, Subaru Konoe—the butler of the headmaster’s daughter, Kanade Suzutsuki—is actually female! Surprised, Subaru violently assaults Kinjirou, dealing significant damage and knocking him unconscious. When he comes to, he meets Kanade. In exchange for his silence, she promises to help cure his phobia. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 8, 2011 -- 403,110 7.30
Mayoi Neko Overrun! -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Harem Romance -- Mayoi Neko Overrun! Mayoi Neko Overrun! -- Takumi Tsuzuki is a high school student who attends the Umenomori Private Academy, free of charge, alongside Fumino Serizawa, a childhood friend of his whom always says the opposite of what she feels. He spends most of his time at school fending off Chise Umenomori, the granddaughter of the board chairman and a pampered princess, who is constantly roping him into her eccentric hobbies. After school, he goes to work at the "Stray Cats" confectionery, a cake shop run by his adoptive older sister, Otome Tsuzuki, until it's time to go to bed. This is the average routine in the day and the life of Takumi. -- -- Mayoi Neko Overrun follows another seemingly average day in the life of Takumi. With his sister away from the shop, having gone to save someone else in need of help, Fumino takes it upon herself to wake him up so that he won't be late for their usual walk to school together, giving him a glimpse of her blue and white striped panties in the process. What a nice way to start the day. -- -- When Otome returns home, she brings with her a girl named Nozomi Kiriya, whose hair and mannerisms resemble that of a large cat. It turns out that she is a runaway that Otome can't help but take in. Takumi's ordinary days are transformed into splendid chaos as he tries to unravel who this mysterious beauty is and what she's running away from... -- TV - Apr 6, 2010 -- 119,729 6.70
Mazica Party -- -- OLM -- ? eps -- Original -- Game Magic Fantasy -- Mazica Party Mazica Party -- The franchise's story centers on wizards who gather mazica in order to save the world. Junior high school student Kezuru wakes up after a strange dream featuring himself as a wizard, a creature called "mazin," and a mysterious girl. The next day, his friend Kuracchi proudly shows off the newly launched Mazica Party card game. To Kezuru's shock, all the characters drawn in the game's cards are just like the ones in his dream. -- -- Meanwhile, Kezuru receives a notification for an event at the major international company Mazica. Intrigued, Kezuru goes to the Mazica Store as directed, only to meet the Mazica CEO himself, Jeff Johns. Johns says, "I have great expectations for you," and hands Kezuru Mazica Gear. -- -- On his way back home, Kezuru is attacked by an airship-like creature. Just when he thinks, "this is it!" to himself, his Mazica Gear erupts and a magic book appears. When he scratches a card, he seals a contract with Barunya, a "mazin" creature that is an odd remixed fusion between an airship and a cat. -- -- The mysterious girl Anya says Kezuru and those of his ilk will be "the true wizards who save the world." Amid all these mysterious revelations, Kezuru enrolls in the Mazica Academy and engages in Mazica Party card battles alongside his partner mazin. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 627 N/A -- -- Kairisei Million Arthur -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Card game -- Game Music Fantasy -- Kairisei Million Arthur Kairisei Million Arthur -- The animated promotional videos for Square Enix's Kairisei Million Arthur RPG mobile card game launched for iOS and Android on November 19, 2014. It is a sequel to the original game. -- ONA - Nov 18, 2014 -- 623 5.50
Mazinger Z -- -- Toei Animation -- 92 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Mazinger Z Mazinger Z -- The villainous Dr. Hell has amassed an army of mechanical beasts in his secret hideaway, the island of Bardos located in the Aegean Sea. He is capable of controlling mechanized beasts with his cane, and instructs them to unleash devastating attacks. However, Dr. Hell doesn't do all the dirty work by himself; he has his loyal henchman Baron Ashura to carry out his devilish plans. -- -- There are also those that will see to it that evil does not prevail. Kouji Kabuto is the young and feisty teenager with a score to settle: his goal is avenging the murder of his grandfather by Dr. Hell. And he might just be able to pull it off, as he is the pilot of Mazinger Z, a mighty giant robot made out of an indestructible metal known as Super-Alloy Z. -- -- Mazinger Z boasts several powerful special attacks. By channeling Photonic Energy through its eyes, and unleashing the Koushiryoku Beam, it can cause great destruction. But things get really cool when Mazinger Z launches its Rocket Punch attack. Dr. Hell and his minions might have just found their match! -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 13,380 7.26
Mecha-ude -- -- TriF Studio -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Mecha-ude Mecha-ude -- Long ago, alien lifeforms came to Earth, fusing with people on the planet. Due to their appearance, they were dubbed "Mecha-ude," as when fused, they bore a striking resemblance to mechanized limbs. -- -- Through an involuntary partnership, average middle schooler Hikaru Amatsuga works alongside the Mecha-ude Arma, who is an extremely rare and special existence. To protect Arma, the resistance group ARMS assigns the dual Mecha-ude user Aki Murasame to follow him wherever he goes. However, she is also looking for a mysterious Snake-Type Mecha-ude wielder, who has put many of her comrades in a critical state. -- -- Behind the scenes, an organization known as the Kagami Group is searching for the mythical "Trigger Arm," a Mecha-ude said to grant unlimited power. When Aki's life is threatened by this group, Hikaru must team up with Arma to find the courage to fight back and, along the way, learn that his life will never be ordinary again. -- -- ONA - Sep 30, 2018 -- 13,106 6.92
Medaka Box -- -- Asahi Production, Gainax -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Martial Arts School Shounen Super Power -- Medaka Box Medaka Box -- Medaka Kurokami is, in the truest sense of the word, perfect. Beautiful, intelligent, and athletic, Medaka's dream is to make others happy. So when she runs for Student Council President of the prestigious Hakoniwa Academy, winning the election with 98% of the votes is only to be expected. -- -- The very first thing the boisterous new president does is set up the "Medaka Box," a suggestion box allowing students to submit any kind of request for assistance. Together with the cynical Zenkichi Hitoyoshi, her childhood friend who has been strong-armed into helping, Medaka fulfills these requests at a ridiculous rate. For every job completed, she adds flowers to the student council room, with the aim of filling the entire school. However, the two are about to find out that helping others may be a lot harder than they think as they begin to uncover a devastating plan centering on the academy and even Medaka herself! -- -- 208,054 7.06
Medaka Box -- -- Asahi Production, Gainax -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Martial Arts School Shounen Super Power -- Medaka Box Medaka Box -- Medaka Kurokami is, in the truest sense of the word, perfect. Beautiful, intelligent, and athletic, Medaka's dream is to make others happy. So when she runs for Student Council President of the prestigious Hakoniwa Academy, winning the election with 98% of the votes is only to be expected. -- -- The very first thing the boisterous new president does is set up the "Medaka Box," a suggestion box allowing students to submit any kind of request for assistance. Together with the cynical Zenkichi Hitoyoshi, her childhood friend who has been strong-armed into helping, Medaka fulfills these requests at a ridiculous rate. For every job completed, she adds flowers to the student council room, with the aim of filling the entire school. However, the two are about to find out that helping others may be a lot harder than they think as they begin to uncover a devastating plan centering on the academy and even Medaka herself! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 208,054 7.06
Medarot -- -- Bee Train -- 52 eps -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Medarot Medarot -- Medabots—powerful robots granted artificial intelligence through special "medals"—serve at the whims of their owner. They are more commonly used in "Robbatling," a popular combat sport where two medabots face off against one another. In its professional form, Medafighters use their Medabots to qualify for the World Tournament and fight amongst the elite to gain the title of champion. -- -- Elementary schooler Ikki Tenryou has just gained his first Medabot: Metabee, an outdated model with no medal. Fortunately, however, Ikki manages to find a medal in the nearby river; but when Ikki places it into Metabee's head, the latter starts to exhibit strange behaviour. Short-tempered and rebellious, he refuses to obey Ikki's orders. However, to climb the ranks to the World Tournament, Ikki and Metabee must first learn to work together, no matter how difficult the prospect may seem… -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media, Shout! Factory -- 48,858 7.07
Megalo Box -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Sports Drama -- Megalo Box Megalo Box -- "To be quiet and do as you're told, that's the cowardly choice." These are the words of Junk Dog, an underground fighter of Megalo Box, an evolution of boxing that utilizes mechanical limbs known as Gear to enhance the speed and power of its users. Despite the young man's brimming potential as a boxer, the illegal nature of his participation forces him to make a living off of throwing matches as dictated by his boss Gansaku Nanbu. However, this all changes when the Megalo Box champion Yuuri enters his shabby ring under the guise of just another challenger. Taken out in a single round, Junk Dog is left with a challenge: "If you're serious about fighting me again, then fight your way up to me and my ring." -- -- Filled with overwhelming excitement and backed by the criminal syndicate responsible for his thrown matches, Junk Dog enters Megalonia: a world-spanning tournament that will decide the strongest Megalo Boxer of them all. Having no name of his own, he takes on the moniker of "Joe" as he begins his climb from the very bottom of the ranked list of fighters. With only three months left to qualify, Joe must face off against opponents the likes of which he has never fought in order to meet the challenge of his rival. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 366,486 7.91
Megami Kouhosei -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Megami Kouhosei Megami Kouhosei -- In the future humankind has expanded and colonized other planets. Then an alien species, Victim, attacks the human colonies leaving only one planet, Zion. In an effort to stop Victim from destroying the last planet a training school, GOA, is set up to gather boys from the Zion colonies and train them to become pilots of the Ingrids AKA The Goddesses, five fighting robots that protect Zion. The boys must possess a rare blood type, EO, as well as a special ability, or EX. Zero (Candidate 88) has just arrived in GOA when he falls into the cockpit of the Ingrid Eeva-Leena. Since the synch between pilot and Ingrid are very sensitive everyone believes the Goddess will kill Zero in an attempt to synch. Just before Zero passes out he makes a full synch with the Goddess. Before he can find out more about the incident, his pilot training begins. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Discotek Media -- 19,526 6.39
Megazone 23 -- -- AIC, Artland, Artmic -- 4 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Music Mystery Romance Mecha -- Megazone 23 Megazone 23 -- Shougo Yahagi is a young motorcycle enthusiast living in a world of hot bikes, hard rock, and J-pop idols. The general populace go about their lives in peace, under the watchful eyes of a computer program in the guise of pop idol sensation Eve, unbeknownst to them. Shougo himself is mostly concerned with riding his motorcycle and picking up beautiful women like Yui Takanaka, who aspires to be a dancer. -- -- Shougo's life suddenly changes when his friend, Shinji Nakagawa, shows him a top-secret project: the "Garland," an advanced motorcycle that can transform into a robot. Ambushed by the military, Shougo hijacks the Garland and escapes into the city. Evading the military with the help of Yui and her friends, he gradually discovers that their idyllic society is only an illusion. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Mar 9, 1985 -- 14,801 6.80
Meiji Tokyo Renka -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Historical Supernatural Romance Shoujo -- Meiji Tokyo Renka Meiji Tokyo Renka -- Mei Ayazuki is just your ordinary, everyday high-school girl. That is until one night, when the moon is full and red, she’s transported through time to the Meiji Period by Charlie, a self-proclaimed magician. -- -- She ends up in a strange, Meiji-era ‘Tokyo’ where the existence of ghosts is accepted. Led by Charlie, she finally arrives at the Rokumeikan. There, waiting for her to arrive, are the historical figures Ougai Mori, Shunsou Hishida, Otojirou Kawakami, Kyouka Izumi, Gorou Fujita, Yakumo Koizumi, and Tousuke Iwasaki. -- -- Whilst interacting with these men, she discovers she is a Tamayori - someone who can see ghosts - a skill that is highly valued in the Meiji Period. Due to these powers, her relationship with the men begins to change… As she gets to know these handsome men in a new era she just can’t get used to, a love begins to grow within her. -- -- Will Mei be able to return to her time? What will become of her love - a love that crosses the boundaries of time and space? -- -- (Source: Honey's Anime) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 34,827 6.94
Meiou Project Zeorymer -- -- AIC, Artmic -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Psychological Drama Mecha -- Meiou Project Zeorymer Meiou Project Zeorymer -- A young man named Akitsu Masato is captured by a secret govt. project known as "Last Guardian". He is told that his life as a normal student was all a lie, and that his real destiny is to be the pilot of a great robot called "Zeorymer of the Heavens". The truth of this is hammered in when Masato sees his parents accept payment for raising him. The Last Guardian is preparing for the resurrection of "Hau Dragon", an organization bent on world conquest. 15 years ago, Hau Dragon built 8 great robots. Each of the mecha represents a force of nature. However, before any of the robots could be used, their creater Kihara Masaki destroyed the robots except for the leader: Zeorymer. He took Zeorymer and an embryo to the government. The embryo became the boy Masato. Now, Hau Dragon has rebuilt the other 7 mecha and wants the 8th. It will be up to Masato and Himuro to pilot Zeorymer and fight against the Hau Dragon, but neither Masato or Himuro are all that they seem. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Nov 26, 1988 -- 4,650 6.17
Mekakucity Days -- -- - -- 5 eps -- Music -- Music Psychological Sci-Fi -- Mekakucity Days Mekakucity Days -- Mekakucity Days is a series of music videos that tell the stories of some of the members of the "Mekakushi-dan." -- -- Kagerou Daze -- In the scorching heat haze of summer, Hibiya Amamiya feels every day is monotonous. On a swing in a park, he meets up with Hiyori Asahina, who gently strokes the cat in her arms. However, when the cat leaps away, Hiyori runs headlong into a never-ending tragedy—and Hibiya will do whatever it takes to see her safe. -- -- Headphone Actor -- "The end of the world is nigh," the news broadcast proclaims. Amidst the chaos, Takane Enomoto hears a voice in her headphones, asking if she wants to live. Following its directions, she races onward, but what awaits her may not be the salvation that she desires. -- -- Souzou Forest -- Due to her red eyes and white hair, everybody sees Mari Kozakura as a monster. Although she lacks the courage to do so, she dreams of escaping her house in the forest where she lives alone, imagining the world outside. Fortunately, her lonesome life begins to change with a simple knock on the door. -- -- Konoha no Sekai Jijou -- The android-like being Konoha lacks many memories. What he recalls are feelings of longing, but by who and for who, he cannot place. What he does know, however, is that in the heat haze of summer, a young boy and girl face a tragedy. But fate is unchangeable, and his desperate attempts to save them can never seem to rewrite the future. -- -- Toumei Answer -- Shintarou Kisaragi knows how every day will go. Blessed with a photographic memory, he knows he will score full marks on his next exam, and he knows that Ayano Tateyama, the girl who sits next to him, will do poorly. But with his genius also comes unrelenting boredom; not even Ayano's bright smile and optimistic outlook can make him waver. His apathy may finally be broken, however, when Ayano does something that shakes Shintarou to his very core. -- -- Music - May 30, 2012 -- 8,282 7.51
Mekakucity Records -- -- - -- 3 eps -- Music -- Music Psychological Sci-Fi -- Mekakucity Records Mekakucity Records -- Mekakucity Records follows Mekakucity Days, and continues to tell the stories of the "Mekakushi-dan" members. -- -- Yobanashi Deceive -- Tonight, again, Shuuya Kano will tell a story. This is the story of a natural born liar, whose red-eye ability grants him the power to deceive, changing his appearance on a whim. But this poor boy no longer remembers his true self. Behind the mask is Kano himself, but this story is surely another lie... right? -- -- Lost Time Memory -- In one's life, there are many choices. Shintarou Kisaragi, haunted by the decisions of his past, locks himself in his room to cope. But still, he has choices. To persevere, he may finally be able to move on. Or will he remain in the past, only to drown in his regrets? No matter his choice, he will be forced to remember. -- -- Ayano no Koufuku Riron -- Ayano Tateyama's family expands when her parents adopt three red-eyed orphans. Sadness clings to these children, but Ayano wants to be the best big sister for them. Donning a red scarf, she shows the beauty of their red eyes and starts a secret club called the Mekakushi-dan. Ayano's family is her bliss, and she will do whatever it takes to protect their happiness. -- -- Music - May 29, 2013 -- 6,662 7.53
Memory (ONA) -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Drama Military Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Memory (ONA) Memory (ONA) -- Set in a post-apocalyptic world destroyed by nuclear war, it tells the story of a damaged robot found by futuristic soldiers investigating a devastated area. -- -- The humanoid appeared to be household robot, reminiscent of Asimov, and when the soldiers booted it up, they were able to see what was left of videos recorded inside its memory as seen by the robot throughout the years. -- -- In just under seven minutes and with no dialogue, the film poignantly reminds us that all our experiences, the things that we hold dear in our lives, are in constant threat. -- -- (Source: Bouncing Red Ball.com) -- ONA - Apr ??, 2009 -- 2,278 6.21
Mermaid Forest OVA -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Mystery Horror Drama Fantasy -- Mermaid Forest OVA Mermaid Forest OVA -- It is said that consuming the flesh of a mermaid confers immortality. This certainly proved to be the case for the 500-year-old Yuta and his friend Mana. However, most people who try to become immortal either die or transform into monsters. -- -- Fifty-five years ago, Towa Kannagi was given mermaid blood by her sister, Sawa, in order to cure a fatal illness. Now, Towa maintains her youthful appearance, save her white hair and beastly arm. For years she has dreamed of restoring her body, resorting to blood transfusions from youthful corpses aided by the local doctor, Shiina. -- -- Mana, mistaken for dead by Shiina, is brought in to have her blood used by Towa. When she discovers that Mana is alive, what lengths will Towa go to in order to restore herself? Will Yuta be able to save Mana in time? -- -- OVA - Aug 16, 1991 -- 6,001 6.77
Mermaid Melody Pichi Pichi Pitch Pure -- -- Actas, SynergySP -- 39 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Music Comedy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Mermaid Melody Pichi Pichi Pitch Pure Mermaid Melody Pichi Pichi Pitch Pure -- After the final battle against Gaito, Sara had given her life to remain with him. The sea world is now at peace, but only with six mermaid princesses. -- -- While Caren, Noel, and Coco have returned to their kingdoms, it should be time for Lucia, Hanon, and Rina to do the same. After all, Mitsuki Tarou is leaving for Germany, and Doumoto Kaito is heading to Hawaii. Lucia is devestated, and when things couldn't get any worse, Kaito is lost at sea! Worst of all, a strange angel named Michel has appeared, wanting the mermaids to join him. But on the lighter side, Sara's spirit tells Lucia of Sara's successor, a young mermaid named Seira. The mermaids are in for another adventure! -- TV - Apr 3, 2004 -- 35,114 7.09
Mermaid's Scar -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Fantasy Horror Mystery -- Mermaid's Scar Mermaid's Scar -- Legend has it that when you eat the flesh of a mermaid, you would live forever. Yuta and Mana are living proof of this... Together, they journey to various places trying to find meaning for their existence, or perhaps even a "cure" for their situation. One day, Yuta and Mana meet Masato, a little boy who seems terrified of his mother Misa. It seems to Yuta and Mana that mother and son have a very unusual relationship. What happens when Yuta and Mana decide to discover the dark secret Masato and Misa are hiding? And what about those monster-like creatures that have been appearing? -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Sep 24, 1993 -- 6,420 6.81
Michiko to Hatchin -- -- Manglobe -- 22 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure -- Michiko to Hatchin Michiko to Hatchin -- Under the unrelenting heat of the South American sun, hardened criminal Michiko Malandro breaks out of a high security prison for the fourth time in search of a man from her past. Michiko finds a clue in the form of Hana Morenos, a young girl trapped under the fists of her abusive foster family. In her powerlessness, Hana fantasizes about the day when she is finally whisked away from her captors by her very own Prince Charming. Little does she know that her fated prince would turn out to be the buxom and husky convict who charges in atop a stolen motorbike, claiming to be her mother. -- -- The unlikely duo chase down their dreams in the sun-drenched land of Diamandra, navigating through the cacophony of betrayal, poverty, and child exploitation rings hiding in plain sight. However, wind of Michiko's manhunt soon reaches the ears of criminal syndicate Monstro Preto, and a storm of gang warfare begins brewing over the horizon… -- -- Michiko to Hatchin is the story of vibrant people and their clashing agendas, and of all the unlikely human connections drawn together by one elusive man. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 16, 2008 -- 153,950 7.85
Midara na Ao-chan wa Benkyou ga Dekinai -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Ecchi Shounen -- Midara na Ao-chan wa Benkyou ga Dekinai Midara na Ao-chan wa Benkyou ga Dekinai -- "Show them your A-O face!" As an innocent child, Ao Horie would unhesitantly proclaim the origins of her name. Now that she is in high school, she is determined to study hard in order to one day escape the influence of her lascivious father, a famous erotic author. However, when the amiable Takumi Kijima confesses to Horie, her mind runs wild with scandalous thoughts. -- -- Moans eager to escape, legs crossing, and a warmth spreading through her body, Horie cannot help but misconstrue Kijima's rather pure motivations. To make things worse, no matter how hard she tries to ward off Kijima, his advances do not stop. Now, if only she could just study! -- -- 174,154 6.77
Midnight Eye: Gokuu -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Seinen -- Midnight Eye: Gokuu Midnight Eye: Gokuu -- Furinji Goku is a detective who has an "eye of god". -- -- While he was investigating the murder case of his colleague when he had been an officer, he was pressured to stop it by the police executives. However, he continue investigating, and he lost his left eye. When he was about to be killed, a mysterious group helped him and transplant an artificial eye. The eye was a super technological device that connected to the whole computer network in the world, and enabled him to control any computers. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Urban Vision -- OVA - Jan 27, 1989 -- 7,978 6.46
Mieruko-chan -- -- Passione -- ? eps -- Manga -- Comedy Horror Supernatural -- Mieruko-chan Mieruko-chan -- Miko is a typical high school student whose life turns upside down when she suddenly starts to see gruesome and hideous monsters. Despite being completely terrified, Miko carries on with her daily life, pretending not to notice the horrors that surround her. She must endure the fear in order to keep herself and her friend Hana out of danger, even if that means coming face to face with the absolute worst. Blending both comedy and horror, Mieruko-chan tells the story of a girl who tries to deal with the paranormal by acting indifferent toward it. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 12,421 N/ABetterman -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Psychological Comedy Mecha Drama Horror Mystery Sci-Fi -- Betterman Betterman -- A deadly virus known as "Algernon" has attacked humanity with vicious meaning. At the forefront of the battle is the mystifying Akamatsu Industries—disguised as a heavy machine factory in Tokyo, this undercover organization uses neural enhanced weapons known as NeuroNoids to battle Algernon. Also helping with their secret efforts is the mysterious mutant who is only known as "Betterman." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 12,269 6.59
Mieruko-chan -- -- Passione -- ? eps -- Manga -- Comedy Horror Supernatural -- Mieruko-chan Mieruko-chan -- Miko is a typical high school student whose life turns upside down when she suddenly starts to see gruesome and hideous monsters. Despite being completely terrified, Miko carries on with her daily life, pretending not to notice the horrors that surround her. She must endure the fear in order to keep herself and her friend Hana out of danger, even if that means coming face to face with the absolute worst. Blending both comedy and horror, Mieruko-chan tells the story of a girl who tries to deal with the paranormal by acting indifferent toward it. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 12,421 N/A -- -- Akira (Shin Anime) -- -- Sunrise -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Supernatural Seinen -- Akira (Shin Anime) Akira (Shin Anime) -- A new anime adaptation for Otomo's highly acclaimed post-apocalyptic cyberpunk manga series Akira. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 12,362 N/A -- -- Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Episode 0 -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Harem Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Vampire Josei -- Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Episode 0 Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Episode 0 -- Summary of the first season of Hakuouki Shinsengumi Kitan. Aired the week before the second season began. -- Special - Oct 3, 2010 -- 12,346 7.12
Miira no Kaikata -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural -- Miira no Kaikata Miira no Kaikata -- High school student Sora Kashiwagi is accustomed to receiving bizarre presents from his father, who is on an expedition around the world. Unfortunately, these gifts have been nothing but nightmares. As a result, when his father sends him a huge package from Egypt, Sora prepares himself for the worst, only to be greeted by Mii-kun—a cute, pint-sized mummy! While initially wary, Sora soon learns that Mii-kun is harmless, a delicate creature yearning for attention. -- -- Throughout their amusing day-to-day lives, the unlikely pair meet other people with unique pets, while also strengthening their bond together. Although keeping a pet is a difficult task, Sora is set on caring for the lovable Mii-kun. -- -- 87,522 7.41
Mind Game -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Dementia Psychological Romance -- Mind Game Mind Game -- After seeing her jump onto a subway at the last second and getting her ankle crushed between the doors, Nishi reconnects with his high school sweetheart, Myon. Nishi is still very much in love with Myon, but is shocked to learn that she is engaged to another man. Nishi agrees to meet Myon's fiancé at her family's Yakitori restaurant, but members of the Yakuza storm the joint and murder Nishi when he tries to stop them from raping Myon. -- -- Nishi, now dead, wakes up and meets a constantly shapeshifting god, who mocks him for dying. The god tells Nishi to walk into a portal and disappear from existence, which Nishi rejects, choosing instead to sprint past the god and reanimate. With a new outlook on life and knowledge of how the Yakuza are going to attack him, Nishi kills one of the Yakuza with his own gun, fleeing in a stolen car with Myon and her sister. -- -- Acclaimed director Masaaki Yuasa's debut film, Mind Game's constantly shifting visuals tell a story about living one's life without regrets that is unlike any other. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Aug 7, 2004 -- 62,336 7.79
Mirai no Mirai -- -- Studio Chizu -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Mirai no Mirai Mirai no Mirai -- In a quiet corner of the city, four-year-old Kun Oota has lived a spoiled life as an only child with his parents and the family dog, Yukko. But when his new baby sister Mirai is brought home, his simple life is thrown upside-down; suddenly, it isn't all about him anymore. Despite his tantrums and nagging, Mirai is seemingly now the subject of all his parents' love. -- -- To help him adapt to this drastic change, Kun is taken on an extraordinary journey through time, meeting his family's past, present, and future selves, as he learns not only what it means to be a part of a family, but also what it means to be an older brother. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, NYAV Post -- Movie - Jul 20, 2018 -- 91,764 7.31
Mirai no Mirai -- -- Studio Chizu -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Mirai no Mirai Mirai no Mirai -- In a quiet corner of the city, four-year-old Kun Oota has lived a spoiled life as an only child with his parents and the family dog, Yukko. But when his new baby sister Mirai is brought home, his simple life is thrown upside-down; suddenly, it isn't all about him anymore. Despite his tantrums and nagging, Mirai is seemingly now the subject of all his parents' love. -- -- To help him adapt to this drastic change, Kun is taken on an extraordinary journey through time, meeting his family's past, present, and future selves, as he learns not only what it means to be a part of a family, but also what it means to be an older brother. -- -- Movie - Jul 20, 2018 -- 91,764 7.31
Mirai Robo Daltanias -- -- Toei Animation -- 47 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Mecha -- Mirai Robo Daltanias Mirai Robo Daltanias -- It is the year 1995. Earth has been conquered by an alien army from the Saar cluster known as the Akron. The cities of Earth have been destroyed, and the remaining survivors live in harsh shanty towns and villages. Kento, a war orphan, hides within a cave along with his companions in order to escape some bandits. In the cave, they find the secret base of Dr. Earl, who was an inhabitant of the planet Helios, a planet conquered by the Akron. Dr. Earl then fled to Earth, bringing with him the greatest achievement in Helian technology: the super robot Daltanius, whose power is increased when combined with the intelligent lion robot, Beralios. Dr. Earl entrusts the fight for Earth to Kenta, who happens to be a descendant from the long disappeared Helian royal line. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Mar 21, 1979 -- 1,187 6.61
Mirai Shounen Conan -- -- Nippon Animation -- 26 eps -- Novel -- Adventure Drama Sci-Fi -- Mirai Shounen Conan Mirai Shounen Conan -- Conan was the only child born on Remnant Island, a place settled by a group of refugees while they fled a terrifying wave of magnetic bombs that wiped out most of humanity. After 20 years, most of the castaways have died, save for Conan and the wise old man that raised him. -- -- Believing Remnant Island to be the last inhabited place on Earth, Conan is shocked when he discovers a young girl named Lana washed up on the beach one day. Though he is thrilled to learn that humanity has survived, Lana tells him the nation of Industria wants her as a hostage to force her grandfather, Dr. Lao, to power their machinery. Their conversation is cut short when Industria's top pilot, Monsley, suddenly appears and seizes Lana. Determined to save her, Conan immediately sets off from Remnant Island and begins a journey that will ultimately determine the fate of the world. -- -- 37,048 8.09
Mitsudomoe -- -- Bridge -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- Mitsudomoe Mitsudomoe -- The 11-year-old Marui triplets could not be any more different. The oldest one, Mitsuba, is sadistic and kind of mature for her age. The middle one, Futaba, is perverted and very athletic and has the strength of a full-grown man. The youngest one, Hitoha, is generally very quiet and gentle but when push comes to shove, she might just be the strongest, the most perverted and the most sadistic out of the three. -- -- The three are all in the same class, led by the newly graduated teacher Yabe Satoshi. He usually gets pushed around by the girls and, on occasion, abused but the triplets also try to lead him and the new school nurse, the clumsy Kuriyama Aiko, together. However, Yabe had no intention of dating Aiko and the methods the triplets use to accomplish their goal are highly unorthodox... -- TV - Jul 3, 2010 -- 92,595 7.58
Mi Yu Xing Zhe -- -- Thundray -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Mystery Psychological Thriller -- Mi Yu Xing Zhe Mi Yu Xing Zhe -- A magician, a female doctor, a gangster, an archaeology professor, a policewoman, a drug dealer, a businessman... Such a random group of people find themselves trapped on a desolate island when they wake up from sleep one day. They are surrounded by tribes, mutant viruses, and countless life and death situations on this mysterious island. What will they do to survive and escape? -- ONA - Feb 3, 2018 -- 12,901 7.41
Mobile Suit Gundam 0080: War in the Pocket -- -- Sunrise -- 6 eps -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam 0080: War in the Pocket Mobile Suit Gundam 0080: War in the Pocket -- Alfred Izuruha is a 10-year-old who lives in the neutral colony cluster of Side 6 and, like most boys his age, is obsessed with the war between the Earth Federation and the Principality of Zeon. Unbeknownst to him, Al's next-door neighbor, Christina, is the test pilot of a prototype Gundam being developed in secret by the Earth Federation in the colony. A Zeon Special Forces team is assembled and tasked with infiltrating the colony in order to either steal or destroy it. -- -- When a skirmish breaks out between the Federation and infiltrating Zeon forces, the fascinated Alfred stumbles upon a Zaku mobile suit that has been shot down, piloted by Zeon rookie Bernard "Bernie" Wiseman. After this encounter, the two start a mutual friendship, so Alfred can learn more about the war that interests him so much, and Bernie can acquire inside information about the colony to aid his team's mission. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Nozomi Entertainment -- OVA - Mar 25, 1989 -- 44,359 7.91
Mobile Suit Gundam 00 The Movie: A Wakening of the Trailblazer -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam 00 The Movie: A Wakening of the Trailblazer Mobile Suit Gundam 00 The Movie: A Wakening of the Trailblazer -- In the year 2314 AD, the world is at peace. Thanks to the sacrifices of Celestial Being and its mobile suit pilots, the people of Earth experience a time of prosperity and unity, enjoying tranquil lives once thought impossible. Celestial Being, an organization once painted as villains by the Earth Sphere Federation, now exists in public perception as a group of heroes, celebrated in film and culture. -- -- When an extraterrestrial threat arrives on Earth, threatening the newly acquired calm stasis, Celestial Being springs back into action. Led by ace pilot Setsuna F. Seiei, the Gundam Meisters of the group battle the hostile alien forces, teaming up with old rivals to protect the human race from certain doom. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Movie - Sep 18, 2010 -- 53,047 7.31
Mobile Suit Gundam AGE -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam AGE Mobile Suit Gundam AGE -- In A.G. 101 (the 101st year of the Advanced Generation calendar) a mysterious entity known only as "UE", or "unknown enemy", attacks and destroys the space colony Angel. This brutal attack becomes infamous as the "The Day the Angel Fell", and marks the beginning of humanity's war for survival. -- -- The series begins in A.G. 108 when the UE attack the space colony Ovan, where Flit Asuno lives with his mother. Flit's mother is killed by the UE, and in her belongings (in an object called a "AGE Device") he discovers the blueprints for a powerful weapon from the past - the ancient messiah named "Gundam." -- -- From these blueprints, Flit spends the next several years studying engineering at an Earth Federation base on the Nora space colony and designing the AGE-1 Gundam. Seven years later, in A.G. 115, Flit completes the Gundam, just as the UE attack Nora. Flit and his lineage's battle piloting the AGE-1 to protect mankind is about to begin. -- -- (Source: GoodAnime.net) -- TV - Oct 9, 2011 -- 26,963 6.49
Mobile Suit Gundam -- -- Sunrise -- 43 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam Mobile Suit Gundam -- It is year 0079 of the Universal Century. Mankind has moved to space, living in colony clusters known as "Sides." One of these Sides declares itself the "Principality of Zeon" and declares war on the Earth Federation, the governmental body currently ruling Earth. Using powerful humanoid robots known as "mobile suits," Zeon quickly gains the upper hand. -- -- Nine months into the conflict, the Earth Federation has developed its own powerful mobile suit called the Gundam. When Zeon launches an attack on the colony holding the Gundam, a 15-year-old civilian named Amuro Ray suddenly finds himself thrown into a conflict that will take him all across Earth and space, pitting him against the enemy's ace pilot, Char Aznable. -- -- 100,446 7.78
Mobile Suit Gundam -- -- Sunrise -- 43 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam Mobile Suit Gundam -- It is year 0079 of the Universal Century. Mankind has moved to space, living in colony clusters known as "Sides." One of these Sides declares itself the "Principality of Zeon" and declares war on the Earth Federation, the governmental body currently ruling Earth. Using powerful humanoid robots known as "mobile suits," Zeon quickly gains the upper hand. -- -- Nine months into the conflict, the Earth Federation has developed its own powerful mobile suit called the Gundam. When Zeon launches an attack on the colony holding the Gundam, a 15-year-old civilian named Amuro Ray suddenly finds himself thrown into a conflict that will take him all across Earth and space, pitting him against the enemy's ace pilot, Char Aznable. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Nozomi Entertainment -- 100,446 7.78
Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash 2 -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash 2 Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash 2 -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 2,001 N/A -- -- Nora -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space -- Nora Nora -- Nora is on vacation in a "Holiday Inn" space station. When the artificial gravity fails, the whole space resort becomes chaotic but she helps solve the problem. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jan 21, 1985 -- 1,980 4.45
Mobile Suit Gundam I -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam I Mobile Suit Gundam I -- In the future, with Earth's population rapidly increasing, humanity has developed giant orbiting space colonies gathered in clusters known as "Sides." As the elites on Earth force most of the populace into space, rebellion begins to brew. In the year Universal Century 0079, one of the colony clusters known as Side 3 declares itself the Principality of Zeon and launches a war of independence against the Earth Federation. -- -- Despite having only a fraction of the resources of the Federation, Zeon quickly gains the upper hand in the conflict through the use of giant humanoid robots called mobile suits. Chief among Zeon's mobile suit ace pilots is Char Aznable, a mysterious masked man known as the "Red Comet." When Char's squadron comes across the Federation developing its own prototype mobile suit called Gundam in the colony Side 7, his men launch a brutal attack. Amuro Ray, the son of the prototype's developer, gets in the Gundam and is able to fend off the Zeon attack. As Amuro soon finds himself directly in conflict with Char, he is forced to flee the colony on a Federation ship. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Nozomi Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 14, 1981 -- 26,930 7.29
Mobile Suit Gundam I -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam I Mobile Suit Gundam I -- In the future, with Earth's population rapidly increasing, humanity has developed giant orbiting space colonies gathered in clusters known as "Sides." As the elites on Earth force most of the populace into space, rebellion begins to brew. In the year Universal Century 0079, one of the colony clusters known as Side 3 declares itself the Principality of Zeon and launches a war of independence against the Earth Federation. -- -- Despite having only a fraction of the resources of the Federation, Zeon quickly gains the upper hand in the conflict through the use of giant humanoid robots called mobile suits. Chief among Zeon's mobile suit ace pilots is Char Aznable, a mysterious masked man known as the "Red Comet." When Char's squadron comes across the Federation developing its own prototype mobile suit called Gundam in the colony Side 7, his men launch a brutal attack. Amuro Ray, the son of the prototype's developer, gets in the Gundam and is able to fend off the Zeon attack. As Amuro soon finds himself directly in conflict with Char, he is forced to flee the colony on a Federation ship. -- -- Movie - Mar 14, 1981 -- 26,930 7.29
Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans -- Over three hundred years have passed since the Calamity War, the great conflict between Earth and its outer space colonies. Now Earth is ruled over by four economic blocs, and the military organization Gjallarhorn is responsible for keeping the peace. Mars, on the other hand, depends heavily on Earth's economy. -- -- Horrified by the appalling living conditions that Mars' inhabitants have to bear, Kudelia Aina Bernstein, a young aristocrat from the Chryse Autonomous Region, gets involved in the Red Planet's independence movement. She hires the services of a local company, Chryse Guard Security (CGS), to escort her on the journey to Earth to negotiate economic conditions with the earthly bloc that controls the region. The Third Army Division—consisting of Mikazuki Augus, Orga Itsuka, and many other child soldiers—are chosen to protect her. -- -- When Gjallarhorn attacks the CGS facilities to assassinate the young revolutionary threatening their interests, Orga and his comrades must not let the attackers accomplish their goal—in fact, Gjallarhorn's actions might turn out to be the unintentional catalyst that leads the children to be the forgers of their own destiny. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 172,819 8.03
Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt -- -- Sunrise Beyond -- ? eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt -- Year P.D. 323. Gjallarhorn's political intervention into the Arbrau central parliament escalated into an armed conflict using mobile suits. The incident was brought to an end by Tekkadan, a group of boys who came from Mars. -- -- News of Tekkadan's exploits has also reached the ears of Wistario Afam, a youth born and raised at the Radonitsa Colony near Venus. Venus, which lost to Mars in the contest for development, is a remote frontier planet in which the four great economic blocs show little interest. It is now used only as a penal colony for criminals, whose inhabitants don't even have IDs. -- -- Then Wistario, who hopes to change the status quo of this homeland, encounters a girl who claims to be the guide to the Urdr-Hunt. -- -- (Source: Gundam Global Portal) -- -- ONA - ??? ??, ???? -- 7,528 N/AFinal Fantasy XV: Episode Ardyn - Prologue -- -- Satelight -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action -- Final Fantasy XV: Episode Ardyn - Prologue Final Fantasy XV: Episode Ardyn - Prologue -- In an age when gods walk alongside mankind, the world of Eos finds itself falling into darkness. Calamity befalls the human race when malevolent creatures known as "daemons" scourge the land and obliterate armies with seemingly unstoppable brute force. In these dire times, nobles of House Caelum rise to prominence. Owing to their god-given healing powers, which allow them to purge the plague spread by the monsters, they earn the people's trust and allegiance. -- -- With no leader to rule the first human kingdom and guide the masses, the gods fervently seek to fill this vacancy—a man of the Caelum bloodline seems to be a desirable choice. The ambitious and charismatic pragmatist, Somnus Lucis Caelum, is pit against his humble and altruistic brother, Ardyn Lucis Caelum, in competition for the throne. As tensions rise between the rivals and anticipations surge, the fate of the world rests upon one of the two's decisive victory. -- -- ONA - Feb 17, 2019 -- 7,489 6.60
Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt -- -- Sunrise Beyond -- ? eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt -- Year P.D. 323. Gjallarhorn's political intervention into the Arbrau central parliament escalated into an armed conflict using mobile suits. The incident was brought to an end by Tekkadan, a group of boys who came from Mars. -- -- News of Tekkadan's exploits has also reached the ears of Wistario Afam, a youth born and raised at the Radonitsa Colony near Venus. Venus, which lost to Mars in the contest for development, is a remote frontier planet in which the four great economic blocs show little interest. It is now used only as a penal colony for criminals, whose inhabitants don't even have IDs. -- -- Then Wistario, who hopes to change the status quo of this homeland, encounters a girl who claims to be the guide to the Urdr-Hunt. -- -- (Source: Gundam Global Portal) -- -- ONA - ??? ??, ???? -- 7,528 N/ASayonara Ginga Tetsudou 999: Andromeda Shuuchakueki -- -- Studio World, Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama -- Sayonara Ginga Tetsudou 999: Andromeda Shuuchakueki Sayonara Ginga Tetsudou 999: Andromeda Shuuchakueki -- Despite the destruction of the mechanization home world Andromeda, the machine empire is still swept across the galaxy and Earth has become a battleground. Having returned from his journey aboard the train Galaxy Express 999, Tetsurou Hoshino joins the resistance and fights alongside others who have retained their humanity. -- -- When the 999 returns to Earth, Tetsurou receives an enigmatic recorded message from his former traveling companion Maetel, telling him to board the train once more. Fighting his way to Megalopolis station, he makes it onto the train just as it departs. This time, however, Tetsurou is met with several mysteries: Maetel is nowhere to be seen, an ominous "Ghost Train" has appeared, and the ultimate destination of the 999 is unknown. Amid all this, Tetsurou finds himself confronted by the mysterious black knight Faust and soon discovers the machine empire's darkest secret. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Jan 8, 1981 -- 7,501 7.29
Mobile Suit Gundam SEED -- -- Sunrise -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Mobile Suit Gundam SEED -- In the year Cosmic Era 0071, the space colony Heliopolis remains neutral in the great war raging across the galaxy between Coordinators, human beings whose biological traits have been altered before birth, and Naturals, unaltered people who remain on the planet Earth. The Naturals' deep hatred of the Coordinators drove the advanced beings into space, seeking shelter in man-made colonies. -- -- Kira Yamato is a Coordinator and university student on Heliopolis, when his life is thrown into disarray as ZAFT, the military organization composed of rebellious Coordinators, attacks the colony in an effort to steal a set of five state-of-the-art military mobile suits known as Gundams. -- -- While ZAFT manages to make off with four of the mobile suits, Kira take control of the final Gundam, the Strike. Surviving the battle, Kira and his college friends join the crew of the Archangel, a ship run by the Earth Alliance, and the young soldiers experience the horrors of war and the loss that comes with it. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, NYAV Post -- 142,536 7.78
Mobile Suit Gundam SEED MSV Astray -- -- Sunrise -- 2 eps -- Original -- Space Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Mobile Suit Gundam SEED MSV Astray Mobile Suit Gundam SEED MSV Astray -- In the first short, Lowe Gear and the Junk Guild make a stop at an mobile suit parts auction on Earth where Lowe purchases a head taken from a modified BuCUE suit which, when attached to the arm of his Red Frame Astray, acts as a dual beam saber. Lowe tries to decrypt some combat data contained in the head, but is shortly engaged by, and goes into combat with, several ZAFT suits including a CGUE DEEP Arms. In the second short, Blue Frame pilot Gai Murakamo engages and, with the help of his fellow Serpent Tail mercenaries, traps a GINN High Mobility Type. He then faces off with the legendary Edward Harrelson, who pilots a Sword Calamity Gundam and has just finished destroying a fleet of ZAFT ships. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Mar 1, 2004 -- 10,744 6.35
Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team - A Battle with the Third Dimension -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Mecha Military -- Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team - A Battle with the Third Dimension Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team - A Battle with the Third Dimension -- Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team - Battle in Three Dimensions is a short film bundled with Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team Blu-ray Memorial Box-set. -- -- The 08th M.S. Team travels through the jungle while on a mission, Shiro Amada checks his map and stops when he spots a long bridge up ahead that spans a wide river, when they are attacked by a group of Zeon.. -- -- (Source: Gundam Wiki) -- Special - Feb 22, 2013 -- 7,535 7.10
Mobile Suit Gundam Thunderbolt -- -- Sunrise -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam Thunderbolt Mobile Suit Gundam Thunderbolt -- In Universal Century 0079, forces of the Earth Federation and Principality of Zeon engage in a battle within the Thunderbolt Sector during the One Year War. This section of space—known for its constant strikes of electricity—proves to be a deadly battlefield, as Federation pilot Io Fleming leads a charge against Zeon's ace Daryl Lorenz and his squad of snipers. With the fighters on both sides proving to be formidable soldiers, neither side is willing to back down, fighting strategically amongst the remnants of colonies. -- -- But when Io gets a hold of a prototype Gundam, Daryl will have to make a sacrifice in order to obtain enough power to crush his enemy and ensure that Zeon is victorious, or watch as his comrades are slaughtered by a single man. -- -- ONA - Dec 25, 2015 -- 41,056 7.93
Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn -- -- Sunset -- 7 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn -- In the year Universal Century 0096, three years after Char Aznable's failed attempt to force human migration into space, life continues in the colonies orbiting Earth. One such colony, at Side 4, is home to Banagher Links, a 16-year-old who lives a quiet life among his classmates. -- -- Audrey Burne, the last descendant of a great tyrannical family, takes it upon herself to steal the key to a mysterious device known as "Laplace's Box." It is said that the Box has the power to shape the course of the universe, and Audrey travels to Side 4 in an attempt to take it from its current holder and keep it from the Sleeves, the surviving remnant of Char Aznable's Neo-Zeon. In her search, she stumbles across Banagher and changes his life forever. -- -- When Side 4 comes under the attack of the Sleeves and its prolific fighters Marida Cruz and Full Frontal, Banagher takes control of the newly built Gundam Unicorn to defend his friends and protect the fate of humankind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Nozomi Entertainment, NYAV Post -- OVA - Mar 12, 2010 -- 79,176 8.15
Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn -- -- Sunset -- 7 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn -- In the year Universal Century 0096, three years after Char Aznable's failed attempt to force human migration into space, life continues in the colonies orbiting Earth. One such colony, at Side 4, is home to Banagher Links, a 16-year-old who lives a quiet life among his classmates. -- -- Audrey Burne, the last descendant of a great tyrannical family, takes it upon herself to steal the key to a mysterious device known as "Laplace's Box." It is said that the Box has the power to shape the course of the universe, and Audrey travels to Side 4 in an attempt to take it from its current holder and keep it from the Sleeves, the surviving remnant of Char Aznable's Neo-Zeon. In her search, she stumbles across Banagher and changes his life forever. -- -- When Side 4 comes under the attack of the Sleeves and its prolific fighters Marida Cruz and Full Frontal, Banagher takes control of the newly built Gundam Unicorn to defend his friends and protect the fate of humankind. -- -- OVA - Mar 12, 2010 -- 79,176 8.15
Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 -- -- Sunrise -- 22 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 -- By the year 0096 of the Universal Century, a fragile peace emerges from the ashes of conflict. Sixteen-year-old student Banagher Links visits the Industrial 7 space colony on a school field trip, but because of a broken shuttle, he is left completely stranded. -- -- To Banagher, who has always lived a normal life, war had always been a distant, almost mythical part of history; but within minutes, fantasy becomes reality when he rescues a girl named Audrey Burne, who urgently needs to meet with the leader of the nearby Vist Foundation, Cardeas Vist. She hopes to persuade him to withhold the "Laplace's Box," an object that holds the potential to destroy the world. History is set in motion as galactic forces converge on Industrial 7, each vying for possession of the Laplace's Box. As Neo Zeon remnants clash with Earth Federation Forces around the colony, Cardeas, in his final moments, gives Banagher the key to the Box, a mobile suit dubbed "The Unicorn Gundam." -- -- Packed with explosive action and rising tension, Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 follows Banagher as his conviction is tested and the destiny that has laid dormant for more than a century is finally realized. -- -- 25,583 7.58
Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 -- -- Sunrise -- 22 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 -- By the year 0096 of the Universal Century, a fragile peace emerges from the ashes of conflict. Sixteen-year-old student Banagher Links visits the Industrial 7 space colony on a school field trip, but because of a broken shuttle, he is left completely stranded. -- -- To Banagher, who has always lived a normal life, war had always been a distant, almost mythical part of history; but within minutes, fantasy becomes reality when he rescues a girl named Audrey Burne, who urgently needs to meet with the leader of the nearby Vist Foundation, Cardeas Vist. She hopes to persuade him to withhold the "Laplace's Box," an object that holds the potential to destroy the world. History is set in motion as galactic forces converge on Industrial 7, each vying for possession of the Laplace's Box. As Neo Zeon remnants clash with Earth Federation Forces around the colony, Cardeas, in his final moments, gives Banagher the key to the Box, a mobile suit dubbed "The Unicorn Gundam." -- -- Packed with explosive action and rising tension, Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096 follows Banagher as his conviction is tested and the destiny that has laid dormant for more than a century is finally realized. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post -- 25,583 7.58
Mobile Suit Gundam Wing -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam Wing Mobile Suit Gundam Wing -- The United Earth Sphere Alliance is a powerful military organization that has ruled over Earth and space colonies with an iron fist for several decades. When the colonies proclaimed their opposition to this, their leader was assassinated. Now, in the year After Colony 195, bitter colonial rebels have launched "Operation Meteor," sending five powerful mobile suits to Earth for vengeance. Built out of virtually indestructible material called Gundanium Alloy, these "Gundams" begin an assault against the Alliance and its sub organization OZ. -- -- One Gundam, whose pilot has taken the name of the slain colony leader Heero Yuy, is forced to make a crash landing into the ocean after an atmospheric battle against OZ's ace pilot Zechs Marquise. Upon coming ashore, he is found by Relena Peacecraft, daughter of a peace-seeking politician, who witnesses Heero's descent to Earth. Although neither of them realize it yet, this encounter will have a profound impact on both their lives, as well as those on Earth and in space colonies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 135,013 7.72
Mobile Suit Zeta Gundam -- -- Sunrise -- 50 eps -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Romance Mecha -- Mobile Suit Zeta Gundam Mobile Suit Zeta Gundam -- It is Universal Century 0087, and the One Year War between the Earth Federation and Principality of Zeon is over. The Earth Federation has created an elite task force, known as the Titans, who are responsible for hunting the remaining Zeon forces. However, the power-hungry Titans have shown themselves to be no better than Zeon, spurring the creation of a rebellious faction called the Anti-Earth Union Group (AEUG). -- -- 17-year-old Kamille Bidan lives in the colony Green Noa, home to a Titan base. Kamille gets in trouble after assaulting a Titan officer, an event that coincides with an attack led by former Zeon ace Char Aznable, now known as AEUG pilot Quattro Bajeena. When Kamille steals a Titan's prototype Gundam, he soon finds himself in the middle of the dangerous conflict. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Mar 2, 1985 -- 55,136 7.92
Mob Psycho 100 -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Action Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural -- Mob Psycho 100 Mob Psycho 100 -- Eighth-grader Shigeo "Mob" Kageyama has tapped into his inner wellspring of psychic prowess at a young age. But the power quickly proves to be a liability when he realizes the potential danger in his skills. Choosing to suppress his power, Mob's only present use for his ability is to impress his longtime crush, Tsubomi, who soon grows bored of the same tricks. -- -- In order to effectuate control on his skills, Mob enlists himself under the wing of Arataka Reigen, a con artist claiming to be a psychic, who exploits Mob's powers for pocket change. Now, exorcising evil spirits on command has become a part of Mob's daily, monotonous life. However, the psychic energy he exerts is barely the tip of the iceberg; if his vast potential and unrestrained emotions run berserk, a cataclysmic event that would render him completely unrecognizable will be triggered. The progression toward Mob's explosion is rising and attempting to stop it is futile. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 1,350,981 8.48
Mo Dao Zu Shi -- -- B.CMAY PICTURES -- 15 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Mystery Historical Supernatural -- Mo Dao Zu Shi Mo Dao Zu Shi -- Xian: the state of immortality that all cultivators strive to achieve. However, there is a dark energy that lies underneath—the forbidden Mo Dao, or demonic path. Through an unfortunate series of tragedies, this is the path that cultivator Wei Wuxian experiments with during his teachings. His rise in power is accompanied by chaos and destruction, but his reign of terror comes to an abrupt end when the cultivation clans overpower him and he is killed by his closest ally. -- -- Thirteen years later, Wei Wuxian is reincarnated in the body of a lunatic and reunited with Lan Wangji, a former classmate of his. This marks the beginning of a supernatural mystery that plagues the clans and threatens to disrupt their everyday life. -- -- Mo Dao Zu Shi follows these two men on their mission to unravel the mysteries of the spiritual world. Fighting demons, ghosts, and even other cultivators, the two end up forming a bond that neither of them had ever expected. -- -- ONA - Jul 9, 2018 -- 140,492 8.49
Monochrome Factor -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Shounen Ai Supernatural -- Monochrome Factor Monochrome Factor -- The story revolves around high school student Akira Nikaido, a typical slacker living a normal life. That is, until he meets the mysterious Shirogane, a man who suddenly appears and tells him that they have a destiny together. When Akira hears this, he is shocked and doesn't believe a word of it. Aya, a friend of Akira, forgets something in the school one night, and asks Akira to help her and go find it. He agrees, and while there, he gets attacked by a shadow monster. Shirogane convinces him that the balance between the human world and the shadow world has been distorted and that Akira must become a "shin"- a creature of the shadow world- in order to help restore the balance. The anime has shonen-ai themes which are completely absent from the manga. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Apr 8, 2008 -- 53,058 6.97
Mononoke -- -- Toei Animation -- 12 eps -- Original -- Mystery Historical Horror Demons Psychological Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Mononoke Mononoke -- The "Medicine Seller" is a deadly and mysterious master of the occult who travels across feudal Japan in search of malevolent spirits called "mononoke" to slay. When he locates one of these spirits, he cannot simply kill it; he must first learn its Form, its Truth, and its Reason in order to wield the mighty Exorcism Sword and fight against it. He must begin his strange exorcisms with intense psychological analysis and careful investigative work—an extremely dangerous step, as he must first confront and learn about the mononoke before he even has the means to defeat it. -- -- The Medicine Seller's journey leads him to an old-fashioned inn where Shino, a pregnant woman, has finally found a place to rest. The owner has reluctantly placed her in the last vacant room; however, as she settles in, it quickly becomes clear that the room is infested by a lethal band of mononoke, the Zashiki Warashi. With his hunter's intuition, the Medicine Seller begins his investigation to discover the Form, the Truth, and the Reason before the Zashiki Warashi can kill again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Flatiron Film Company -- TV - Jul 13, 2007 -- 228,080 8.43
Mononoke -- -- Toei Animation -- 12 eps -- Original -- Mystery Historical Horror Demons Psychological Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Mononoke Mononoke -- The "Medicine Seller" is a deadly and mysterious master of the occult who travels across feudal Japan in search of malevolent spirits called "mononoke" to slay. When he locates one of these spirits, he cannot simply kill it; he must first learn its Form, its Truth, and its Reason in order to wield the mighty Exorcism Sword and fight against it. He must begin his strange exorcisms with intense psychological analysis and careful investigative work—an extremely dangerous step, as he must first confront and learn about the mononoke before he even has the means to defeat it. -- -- The Medicine Seller's journey leads him to an old-fashioned inn where Shino, a pregnant woman, has finally found a place to rest. The owner has reluctantly placed her in the last vacant room; however, as she settles in, it quickly becomes clear that the room is infested by a lethal band of mononoke, the Zashiki Warashi. With his hunter's intuition, the Medicine Seller begins his investigation to discover the Form, the Truth, and the Reason before the Zashiki Warashi can kill again. -- -- TV - Jul 13, 2007 -- 228,080 8.43
Mononoke Hime -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Mononoke Hime Mononoke Hime -- When an Emishi village is attacked by a fierce demon boar, the young prince Ashitaka puts his life at stake to defend his tribe. With its dying breath, the beast curses the prince's arm, granting him demonic powers while gradually siphoning his life away. Instructed by the village elders to travel westward for a cure, Ashitaka arrives at Tatara, the Iron Town, where he finds himself embroiled in a fierce conflict: Lady Eboshi of Tatara, promoting constant deforestation, stands against Princess San and the sacred spirits of the forest, who are furious at the destruction brought by the humans. As the opposing forces of nature and mankind begin to clash in a desperate struggle for survival, Ashitaka attempts to seek harmony between the two, all the while battling the latent demon inside of him. Princess Mononoke is a tale depicting the connection of technology and nature, while showing the path to harmony that could be achieved by mutual acceptance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Jul 12, 1997 -- 916,477 8.71
Mon-Soni! D'Artagnan no Idol Sengen -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 5 eps -- Game -- Action Game Music Fantasy -- Mon-Soni! D'Artagnan no Idol Sengen Mon-Soni! D'Artagnan no Idol Sengen -- When D'Artagnan went to Tokyo for a little fun, she spotted an unforgettable sight: Lucifer singing while basking in moonlight in a park. From that moment, no matter if she was asleep or awake, D'Artagnan's heart would not stop throbbing for some reason. -- -- One day, D'Artagnan sees a concert by the popular idol act Angely Diva at her friend Izumo's invitation. There, she resolved to follow her idol dreams, and the story of song and miracles begins. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- ONA - Jun 14, 2017 -- 1,940 5.86
Monster -- -- Madhouse -- 74 eps -- Manga -- Drama Horror Mystery Police Psychological Seinen Thriller -- Monster Monster -- Dr. Kenzou Tenma, an elite neurosurgeon recently engaged to his hospital director's daughter, is well on his way to ascending the hospital hierarchy. That is until one night, a seemingly small event changes Dr. Tenma's life forever. While preparing to perform surgery on someone, he gets a call from the hospital director telling him to switch patients and instead perform life-saving brain surgery on a famous performer. His fellow doctors, fiancée, and the hospital director applaud his accomplishment; but because of the switch, a poor immigrant worker is dead, causing Dr. Tenma to have a crisis of conscience. -- -- So when a similar situation arises, Dr. Tenma stands his ground and chooses to perform surgery on the young boy Johan Liebert instead of the town's mayor. Unfortunately, this choice leads to serious ramifications for Dr. Tenma—losing his social standing being one of them. However, with the mysterious death of the director and two other doctors, Dr. Tenma's position is restored. With no evidence to convict him, he is released and goes on to attain the position of hospital director. -- -- Nine years later when Dr. Tenma saves the life of a criminal, his past comes back to haunt him—once again, he comes face to face with the monster he operated on. He must now embark on a quest of pursuit to make amends for the havoc spread by the one he saved. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 657,585 8.77
Monster Musume no Iru Nichijou OVA -- -- Lerche -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Romance Seinen -- Monster Musume no Iru Nichijou OVA Monster Musume no Iru Nichijou OVA -- During a physical exam, Miia, Centorea, and Mero discover that they have gained too much weight due to Kimihito Kurusu's delicious cooking. To remedy this, Polt offers them first use of her new pool and gym facility before its grand opening. However, it's not all fun and games, as the three girls' competitive spirits start to flare up! -- -- Meanwhile, when Rachnera Arachnera receives a letter from her previous host family, she finds out that they would like to meet with her and apologize for the events that caused her transfer. But, as it turns out, not only do they want to apologize, they want her back as well! When the family's daughter, Ren Kunanzuki, shows up at the front door, the gang must convince her to let Rachnera stay at Kimihito's house. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Nov 12, 2016 -- 83,823 7.17
Monster Musume no Iru Nichijou OVA -- -- Lerche -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Romance Seinen -- Monster Musume no Iru Nichijou OVA Monster Musume no Iru Nichijou OVA -- During a physical exam, Miia, Centorea, and Mero discover that they have gained too much weight due to Kimihito Kurusu's delicious cooking. To remedy this, Polt offers them first use of her new pool and gym facility before its grand opening. However, it's not all fun and games, as the three girls' competitive spirits start to flare up! -- -- Meanwhile, when Rachnera Arachnera receives a letter from her previous host family, she finds out that they would like to meet with her and apologize for the events that caused her transfer. But, as it turns out, not only do they want to apologize, they want her back as well! When the family's daughter, Ren Kunanzuki, shows up at the front door, the gang must convince her to let Rachnera stay at Kimihito's house. -- -- OVA - Nov 12, 2016 -- 83,823 7.17
Monster Strike Anime: Kieyuku Uchuu-hen -- -- - -- 13 eps -- Game -- Action Game Fantasy -- Monster Strike Anime: Kieyuku Uchuu-hen Monster Strike Anime: Kieyuku Uchuu-hen -- Second Part to Monsuto Anime, it is not animated in full CG like its predecessor. -- -- "When the red moon rises, the apocalypse shall visit the world..." -- -- After many monster battles, Ren and his friends finally set all of the energy points free. But immediately afterward, Nostradamus gave a prophecy warning of a bleak future, enveloping all who heard it in indescribable anxiety. As the gang mulls over the prophecy, Mana is still struggling to understand Miroku's declaration that she holds "the power to change the world." After watching her for some time, Walpurgis tells Mana a truth she had been hiding from her. Meanwhile, Madarame is preparing to announce a new project to the world. What are his plans? And what did Walpurgis tell Mana? Are Ren and his friends headed for the dark future in the prophecy? The story finally reaches its exciting climax! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- ONA - Oct 7, 2017 -- 3,937 6.39
Monster Strike -- -- Studio Hibari -- 51 eps -- Game -- Action Game Fantasy -- Monster Strike Monster Strike -- Ren Homura has just moved back to his hometown of Kaminohara, but he isn't able to remember much about the time he spent there other than vague flashbacks. When he retrieves his cell phone which he had sent to a shop for repairs, he finds that a mysterious game titled “Monster Strike” has been installed on it. Unaware of its purpose or how it got there, Ren decides to open it, an action that will change his life forever as he finds himself suddenly attacked by a strange man. -- -- Now trapped on the roof of his school which strangely has been designated as a "stage," Ren is shocked to see the man summon a realistic monster from the game, one that is more than capable of inflicting damage on a human. His only chance of getting out of this situation alive is by summoning the dragon Oragon, who tells Ren that he will crush the opposing monster for him. Unfortunately, it turns out that Oragon is a tiny dragon that is completely useless! -- -- ONA - Oct 10, 2015 -- 20,997 6.45
Moonlight Mile 1st Season: Lift Off -- -- Studio Hibari -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Sci-Fi Space -- Moonlight Mile 1st Season: Lift Off Moonlight Mile 1st Season: Lift Off -- After scaling Mt. Everest, mountain climbing partners Saruwatari Gorou and "Lostman" Jack F. Woodbridge see the ISA Space Station, and each vows to make the trek into outerspace. When Helium 3, a new energy source, is discovered on the moon, NASA forms a new project named "Nexus" to harness that energy for use on earth. This is the story of the two and the paths they take to see their dream become a reality in the quest to harness the next-generation energy source. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- TV - Mar 4, 2007 -- 9,407 7.17
Mugen no Ryvius -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Drama Mecha Military Psychological Sci-Fi Space -- Mugen no Ryvius Mugen no Ryvius -- The year is AD 2225. Kouji Aiba and Aoi Housen are serving as astronauts in-training in Liebe Delta which is located on the edge of the Geduld Sea. When saboteurs with unknown intents suddenly strike during a routine dive procedure, the space station plummets into the Geduld, a plasma field that links all the planets like a nervous system and crushes any ship that strays too far into it. With all the adults onboard killed, the young astronauts will have to survive this long journey home in midst of the growing tension amongst each other. Meanwhile the organizers of the sabotage look on and prepare to attack once more. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 37,128 7.48
Mugen Shinshi: Bouken Katsugeki-hen -- -- Gallop -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Fantasy Horror Mystery -- Mugen Shinshi: Bouken Katsugeki-hen Mugen Shinshi: Bouken Katsugeki-hen -- When a strange group of men attempt to kidnap Atsuko Fukune, a dancer at a club, she seeks the help of Mamiya Mugen, a famous detective - who also happens to be a child. When it turns out that other girls have gone missing, Mamiya, with the help of his butler Alucard, springs into action to solve the mystery. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Feb 21, 1987 -- 1,052 5.47
Munto -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Fantasy Magic Romance -- Munto Munto -- Above Earth, invisible to humans, float the Heavens—a collection of floating island kingdoms supported by the magic of their godlike inhabitants. The mysterious power source known as Akuto enables this magic to exist, but this is quickly running out. In response to this energy crisis, most of the kingdoms in the Heavens agree to use the minimum amount of Akuto required to sustain themselves, except for the Magical Kingdom. The leader of this kingdom, the Magical King Munto, believes that Akuto can be replenished if he travels to Earth and meets a mysterious girl shown to him by a seer. While Munto sets off on the dangerous journey, the other kingdoms attempt to destroy the Magical Kingdom and acquire the remaining Akuto for themselves. -- -- On Earth, Yumemi Hidaka is dealing with her own problems. She can see floating islands in the sky that nobody else can. While her best friend Ichiko Ono believes her, Yumemi wonders if she is going insane. When Munto suddenly appears before her, Yumemi dismisses him as a mere delusion. She is more concerned about her 13-year-old friend Suzume Imamura, who is attempting to elope with her delinquent boyfriend. As the Magical Kingdom nears the point where it will fall from the sky, Munto's quest to save both the Heavens and Earth grows increasingly desperate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Mar 18, 2003 -- 18,005 6.82
Musaigen no Phantom World -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Fantasy Slice of Life Supernatural -- Musaigen no Phantom World Musaigen no Phantom World -- Phantoms: supernatural entities such as ghosts or youkai that, until recently, were thought to be superstition. However, when a virus that infects the brain spreads throughout society, people's perception of the world changes as the mythical beings are revealed to have been living alongside humanity the entire time. This virus has also affected those of the next generation significantly, allowing them to develop special abilities that they can use to fight against dangerous phantoms. -- -- Haruhiko Ichijou and Mai Kawakami are two of those that were granted such power as Haruhiko wields the ability to summon and seal phantoms through drawings while Mai imbues the power of the elements into martial arts. Together, along with the friendly phantom Ruru, they form Team E of Hosea Academy which is dedicated to dealing with these often mischievous beings. In a world where the real and surreal intertwine, Musaigen no Phantom World follows the adventures of a group of friends as they handle the everyday troubles caused by phantoms. -- -- 408,233 6.88
Musaigen no Phantom World -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Fantasy Slice of Life Supernatural -- Musaigen no Phantom World Musaigen no Phantom World -- Phantoms: supernatural entities such as ghosts or youkai that, until recently, were thought to be superstition. However, when a virus that infects the brain spreads throughout society, people's perception of the world changes as the mythical beings are revealed to have been living alongside humanity the entire time. This virus has also affected those of the next generation significantly, allowing them to develop special abilities that they can use to fight against dangerous phantoms. -- -- Haruhiko Ichijou and Mai Kawakami are two of those that were granted such power as Haruhiko wields the ability to summon and seal phantoms through drawings while Mai imbues the power of the elements into martial arts. Together, along with the friendly phantom Ruru, they form Team E of Hosea Academy which is dedicated to dealing with these often mischievous beings. In a world where the real and surreal intertwine, Musaigen no Phantom World follows the adventures of a group of friends as they handle the everyday troubles caused by phantoms. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 408,233 6.88
Musekinin Galaxy☆Tylor -- -- Seven -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Military Sci-Fi Space Comedy Parody -- Musekinin Galaxy☆Tylor Musekinin Galaxy☆Tylor -- Taking place in a very distant in future, the adventure begins when a boy meets a certain girl. The Pan Galaxy Republic has declined and so have many empires. This resulted to people in the galaxy being scattered. Living in the peaceful side of their world, Banjou, who picks up trashes at the spherical wall met a girl, frozen, in a broken spaceship. There are bad guys who chase her, and thus, the quiet galaxy suddenly became lively. Little did he know that the frozen girl is Goza 168th, the key to decide the destiny of the whole universe. Overcoming hardship, the two embarks on a trip to make the Galaxy Republic alive again. It may be a difficult challenge, but it's alright, let's progress slowly! A comedy of irresponsible galaxy trip begins! -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 5,139 4.00
Musekinin Kanchou Tylor -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Military Sci-Fi Space Comedy Parody -- Musekinin Kanchou Tylor Musekinin Kanchou Tylor -- Justy Ueki Tylor is an average 20-year-old man: lazy, greedy, and a passionate womanizer. He plans to land an easy job with the United Planets Space Force that pays decently and is also far away from the rigorous combat raging throughout the galaxy. -- -- However, Tylor's dreams of living a simple life are brought to a sudden halt when he stumbles into a dangerous hostage situation. Through one strange mishap after another, Tylor miraculously manages to save the hostages and is awarded command of the decrepit space-cruiser Soyokaze! -- -- Now Tylor finds himself in charge of sending mad mercenaries, proud pilots, skeptical colleagues, and harsh commanders through the infinite expanse of the universe, all the while avoiding the looming threat of the Holy Raalgon Empire. What misadventures await the irresponsible Captain Tylor? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 39,113 7.87
Musekinin Kanchou Tylor OVA -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- - -- Adventure Comedy Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Musekinin Kanchou Tylor OVA Musekinin Kanchou Tylor OVA -- Six long months have passed. The Raalgon Empire has developed a horrible new type of weapon, and Tylor has been charged with the duty of intercepting it as it is being transported. But when all that could go wrong does go wrong, the crew members of the Soyokaze find themselves at the mercy of their enemies. As the hours tick down toward their execution, the crew wonders: has their irresponsible captain misled them? Or is this all a part of some greater strategy? -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- OVA - Oct 1, 1994 -- 7,903 7.24
Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu 2nd Season -- -- Studio Bind -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Magic Fantasy -- Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu 2nd Season Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu 2nd Season -- Second half of Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 56,965 N/A -- -- Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre -- -- Nomad -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre -- As Jun Sakurada fights and lives alongside the Rozen Maidens, special lifelike dolls made to battle each other, he enjoys a rare break in which he is told a story during the events of Rozen Maiden: Träumend. -- -- When Jun buys a brooch as a present for Shinku, the fifth doll, she refuses to accept it at any cost. Souseiseki, the fourth doll, then recounts the story of how Shinku and the first doll, Suigintou, first met. This tale tells of the cruel and heartbreaking circumstances surrounding Suigintou's birth, and how the many misunderstandings between her and Shinku shaped their longstanding rivalry fueled by Suigintou's unfettered hate towards Shinku. -- -- The stage is set in Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre in 19th century London as the story delves into the past of these one-time friends and the secrets that they hold. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Dec 23, 2006 -- 55,918 7.73
Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu 2nd Season -- -- Studio Bind -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Magic Fantasy -- Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu 2nd Season Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu 2nd Season -- Second half of Mushoku Tensei: Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 56,965 N/A -- -- Gakuen Heaven -- -- Tokyo Kids -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen Ai -- Gakuen Heaven Gakuen Heaven -- Itou Keita, an average guy, is shocked when he's invited to attend the elite institution, "Bell Liberty Academy." Unnerved by the mystery, he's further distracted by the school's social dynamics. In a sea of amazing young men, Keita struggles to find out what makes him unique, and how he can possibly deserve to be treated as an equal by the boys of BL. Lacking any particular ability, just why has Itou been welcomed into the privileged world of the talented and the beautiful? -- -- Along the way, he develops intense relationships with the almost everyone at school but he is terribly drawn to the friendly, over-caring but very mysterious classmate, Kazuki Endou. -- TV - Apr 1, 2006 -- 56,764 6.52
Muteki Robo Trider G7 -- -- Sunrise -- 50 eps -- Original -- Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Muteki Robo Trider G7 Muteki Robo Trider G7 -- Takeo Watta inherits a company upon his father's death. The company focuses on space travel, and the transformable robot Trider-G7 is their greatest creation. When an evil space organization lead by Lord Zakuron starts attacking Earth, Watta has to use Trider in a more combat-oriented way. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 931 6.40
Nagasaki 1945: Angelus no Kane -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Drama Historical Military -- Nagasaki 1945: Angelus no Kane Nagasaki 1945: Angelus no Kane -- August 1945. In a converted theological seminary on the outskirts of Nagasaki, a young doctor works to help his patients, as unsettling news comes of a new weapon used by the Americans on the city of Hiroshima. When the second nuclear weapon is dropped on Nagasaki, the hospital staff must work to save lives in the midst of the concentric circles of death that their city has become. -- Movie - Sep 9, 2005 -- 842 6.51
Nagasarete Airantou -- -- feel. -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi Fantasy Shounen -- Nagasarete Airantou Nagasarete Airantou -- Ikuto Touhohin just had a fight with his old man, one that led him to make a rash decision to run away from home. He boards a ship, deciding to take a vacation, but the ship is suddenly hit by a huge storm—one that sends Ikuto overboard! When he regains consciousness, he realizes he is still alive on some island. An isolated island. An isolated island with nothing but girls. Beautiful girls. Stranded on an island with only girls, no electricity, gas, radio, television, like he was back in the stone age. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 5, 2007 -- 86,196 7.26
Nagasarete Airantou -- -- feel. -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi Fantasy Shounen -- Nagasarete Airantou Nagasarete Airantou -- Ikuto Touhohin just had a fight with his old man, one that led him to make a rash decision to run away from home. He boards a ship, deciding to take a vacation, but the ship is suddenly hit by a huge storm—one that sends Ikuto overboard! When he regains consciousness, he realizes he is still alive on some island. An isolated island. An isolated island with nothing but girls. Beautiful girls. Stranded on an island with only girls, no electricity, gas, radio, television, like he was back in the stone age. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Apr 5, 2007 -- 86,196 7.26
Naisho no Tsubomi -- -- Arms, Studio Kikan -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Kids Romance School Shoujo Slice of Life Supernatural -- Naisho no Tsubomi Naisho no Tsubomi -- Tsubomi Tachibana is a fifth grader dealing with rather sensitive issues such as her mother's pregnancy, her first period and the strange feelings she has started to get when she has been around boys. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Apr 25, 2008 -- 7,181 6.57
Nana Maru San Batsu -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Game School Seinen -- Nana Maru San Batsu Nana Maru San Batsu -- As soon as he entered high school, the first year student Koshiyama Shiki was invited to the mysterious Quiz Study Group led by his senpai. What will Shiki run into when being dragged along by his class mate Mari into the dazzling world of competitive quizzes?! -- -- (Source: Comic Walker) -- 65,946 6.69
Nana Toshi Monogatari: Hokkyokukai Sensen -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Novel -- Military Sci-Fi Drama -- Nana Toshi Monogatari: Hokkyokukai Sensen Nana Toshi Monogatari: Hokkyokukai Sensen -- In 2099, Earth has shifted off its axis and begins to rotate at an angle of 90% to the 20th-century equator. Three years of natural disasters follows, and when things settle down, Earth's ten billion population has died and only two million moon colonists remain. -- -- Some return to begin the repopulation of the world in seven new cities and the remaining colonists of the moon fear that their former neighbors might pose a threat and construct a ring of defensive satellites to trap them on the newly repopulated homeworld. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jun 22, 1994 -- 2,041 6.25
Nande Koko ni Sensei ga!? -- -- Tear Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi School Seinen -- Nande Koko ni Sensei ga!? Nande Koko ni Sensei ga!? -- Second year high school student Ichirou Satou has always been an average person—that is, until he runs into some not-so-average situations with his teacher, Kana "The Demon" Kojima. Kojima is Satou's Japanese language teacher with a reputation for being so ruthless that even school delinquents bow down to her. One fateful day, things escalate when Satou runs into Kojima in the restroom, leading them to share an intimate encounter that makes his imagination run wild for days after. -- -- Nande Koko ni Sensei ga? follows the daily life of Satou and his teacher as they continue to meet under similar conditions, growing ever closer with each encounter. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 215,526 6.47
Narue no Sekai -- -- Studio Live -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Sci-Fi -- Narue no Sekai Narue no Sekai -- Meet Narue, an adorable schoolgirl with a secret. She's really an alien with powers right out of a sci-fi comic! But growing up is never easy, and sometimes it doesn't help when you're from outer space. Join our spunky heroine as she faces androids, alien invaders, and her first date with the boy next door. It's the sci-fi comedy that's a direct hit to your heart! -- -- (Source: Central Park Media) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Central Park Media -- 16,491 6.57
Narutaru: Mukuro Naru Hoshi Tama Taru Ko -- -- Planet -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Seinen Thriller -- Narutaru: Mukuro Naru Hoshi Tama Taru Ko Narutaru: Mukuro Naru Hoshi Tama Taru Ko -- During her summer holiday at her grandparents house Tamai Shiina, a young and cheerful schoolgirl, meets a strange looking creature. They befriend each other and Shiina names it "Hoshimaru: The Round Star." When Shiina returns home after the summer to go back to school, she starts meeting other kids that also have befriended a strange creature like Hoshimaru. But she soon finds out that not all these creatures and their masters are as friendly as Hoshimaru. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 7, 2003 -- 29,852 6.06
Naruto Movie 3: Dai Koufun! Mikazuki Jima no Animaru Panikku Dattebayo! -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure -- Naruto Movie 3: Dai Koufun! Mikazuki Jima no Animaru Panikku Dattebayo! Naruto Movie 3: Dai Koufun! Mikazuki Jima no Animaru Panikku Dattebayo! -- Led by Kakashi Hatake, Naruto Uzumaki, Sakura Haruno, and Rock Lee are tasked to escort the extravagant Prince Michiru Tsuki and his spoiled son Hikaru to the prosperous Land of Moon when the two return from a long trip around the world. As if guarding two whimsical high-ranked individuals was not challenging enough, the prince's reckless decision to acquire an entire circus during their journey—mainly to entertain Hikaru's wish of owning the saber-toothed tiger featured in the show—further propels the mission into disarray. -- -- Just as things are finally settling down, the arrival of Michiru's convoy at the Land of Moon is met with an unforeseen crisis—the greedy Chief Minister Shabadaba has taken over the country with the assistance of mysterious, powerful ninjas. While Kakashi's team relentlessly fights the enemy by any means necessary, the two princes are forced to confront a new outlook on life through adversity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Aug 5, 2006 -- 158,895 6.89
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 2 - Kizuna -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Martial Arts Shounen -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 2 - Kizuna Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 2 - Kizuna -- Unleashing a devastating surprise attack, flying ninjas from the Land of Sky are seeking revenge against their old enemy Konohagakure. Despite his eagerness to join the fight, Naruto Uzumaki is held up by Shinnou, a mysterious doctor who requires his assistance to save an injured person. While delivering the wounded man to the hospital, Naruto has an unexpected encounter with Amaru—a stormy youngster from a neighboring village desperately looking for Shinnou's help. -- -- Meanwhile, as the invaders withdraw to restore their forces, Tsunade seizes the opportunity to dispatch a small team including Sai, Shikamaru Nara, and Kakashi Hatake to strike down their base. Simultaneously, she commissions Naruto, Sakura Haruno, and Hinata Hyuuga to accompany Shinnou and Amaru on their journey. During this time, however, Orochimaru has his own schemes: he orders Sasuke Uchiha to bring him the doctor who specializes in the reincarnation technique. -- -- As the escort group accidentally uncovers the sinister truth behind the attacks, tumultuous plans are set in motion. But even when confronted with an unforeseen reunion, Naruto does not waver in his endeavor to end the warfare and its disastrous effects. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Aug 2, 2008 -- 196,733 7.28
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 2 - Kizuna -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Martial Arts Shounen -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 2 - Kizuna Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 2 - Kizuna -- Unleashing a devastating surprise attack, flying ninjas from the Land of Sky are seeking revenge against their old enemy Konohagakure. Despite his eagerness to join the fight, Naruto Uzumaki is held up by Shinnou, a mysterious doctor who requires his assistance to save an injured person. While delivering the wounded man to the hospital, Naruto has an unexpected encounter with Amaru—a stormy youngster from a neighboring village desperately looking for Shinnou's help. -- -- Meanwhile, as the invaders withdraw to restore their forces, Tsunade seizes the opportunity to dispatch a small team including Sai, Shikamaru Nara, and Kakashi Hatake to strike down their base. Simultaneously, she commissions Naruto, Sakura Haruno, and Hinata Hyuuga to accompany Shinnou and Amaru on their journey. During this time, however, Orochimaru has his own schemes: he orders Sasuke Uchiha to bring him the doctor who specializes in the reincarnation technique. -- -- As the escort group accidentally uncovers the sinister truth behind the attacks, tumultuous plans are set in motion. But even when confronted with an unforeseen reunion, Naruto does not waver in his endeavor to end the warfare and its disastrous effects. -- -- Movie - Aug 2, 2008 -- 196,733 7.28
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 3 - Hi no Ishi wo Tsugu Mono -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 3 - Hi no Ishi wo Tsugu Mono Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 3 - Hi no Ishi wo Tsugu Mono -- After being sent to investigate the alarming disappearance of four bloodline limit-wielding ninjas from different countries, Kakashi Hatake, Naruto Uzumaki, Sakura Haruno, and Sai successfully discover their whereabouts and inform the Hokage. Unexpectedly, Tsunade's further arrangements fall apart when Hiruko—the mastermind behind the incident and also a former Konohagakure ninja obsessed with power—appears to announce that he has absorbed the missing ninjas' unique abilities. On the verge of becoming invincible, he seeks one more bloodline limit before starting an all-out war to take over the world. -- -- As Konohagakure's past connections with Hiruko raise suspicions among the nations about its involvement in the affair, Tsunade receives an ultimatum to solve the crisis. Left with no other choice, she decides to follow Kakashi's lead after he presents a daring yet salutary scheme—a proposal that could send him to certain death. However, Naruto opposes such a plan! Despite the Hokage's decision, he is determined to save his teacher's life, even if it means fighting friend and foe alike. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Aug 1, 2009 -- 154,081 7.34
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 3 - Hi no Ishi wo Tsugu Mono -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 3 - Hi no Ishi wo Tsugu Mono Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 3 - Hi no Ishi wo Tsugu Mono -- After being sent to investigate the alarming disappearance of four bloodline limit-wielding ninjas from different countries, Kakashi Hatake, Naruto Uzumaki, Sakura Haruno, and Sai successfully discover their whereabouts and inform the Hokage. Unexpectedly, Tsunade's further arrangements fall apart when Hiruko—the mastermind behind the incident and also a former Konohagakure ninja obsessed with power—appears to announce that he has absorbed the missing ninjas' unique abilities. On the verge of becoming invincible, he seeks one more bloodline limit before starting an all-out war to take over the world. -- -- As Konohagakure's past connections with Hiruko raise suspicions among the nations about its involvement in the affair, Tsunade receives an ultimatum to solve the crisis. Left with no other choice, she decides to follow Kakashi's lead after he presents a daring yet salutary scheme—a proposal that could send him to certain death. However, Naruto opposes such a plan! Despite the Hokage's decision, he is determined to save his teacher's life, even if it means fighting friend and foe alike. -- -- Movie - Aug 1, 2009 -- 154,081 7.34
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 6 - Road to Ninja -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Shounen -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 6 - Road to Ninja Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 6 - Road to Ninja -- Returning home to Konohagakure, the young ninja celebrate defeating a group of supposed Akatsuki members. Naruto Uzumaki and Sakura Haruno, however, feel differently. Naruto is jealous of his comrades' congratulatory families, wishing for the presence of his own parents. Sakura, on the other hand, is angry at her embarrassing parents, and wishes for no parents at all. The two clash over their opposing ideals, but are faced with a more pressing matter when the masked Madara Uchiha suddenly appears and transports them to an alternate world. -- -- In this world, Sakura's parents are considered heroes—for they gave their lives to protect Konohagakure from the Nine-Tailed Fox attack 10 years ago. Consequently, Naruto's parents, Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki, are alive and well. Unable to return home or find the masked Madara, Naruto and Sakura stay in this new world and enjoy the changes they have always longed for. All seems well for the two ninja, until an unexpected threat emerges that pushes Naruto and Sakura to not only fight for the Konohagakure of the alternate world, but also to find a way back to their own. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Jul 28, 2012 -- 236,652 7.66
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 6 - Road to Ninja -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Shounen -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 6 - Road to Ninja Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 6 - Road to Ninja -- Returning home to Konohagakure, the young ninja celebrate defeating a group of supposed Akatsuki members. Naruto Uzumaki and Sakura Haruno, however, feel differently. Naruto is jealous of his comrades' congratulatory families, wishing for the presence of his own parents. Sakura, on the other hand, is angry at her embarrassing parents, and wishes for no parents at all. The two clash over their opposing ideals, but are faced with a more pressing matter when the masked Madara Uchiha suddenly appears and transports them to an alternate world. -- -- In this world, Sakura's parents are considered heroes—for they gave their lives to protect Konohagakure from the Nine-Tailed Fox attack 10 years ago. Consequently, Naruto's parents, Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki, are alive and well. Unable to return home or find the masked Madara, Naruto and Sakura stay in this new world and enjoy the changes they have always longed for. All seems well for the two ninja, until an unexpected threat emerges that pushes Naruto and Sakura to not only fight for the Konohagakure of the alternate world, but also to find a way back to their own. -- -- Movie - Jul 28, 2012 -- 236,652 7.66
Naruto Soyokazeden Movie: Naruto to Mashin to Mitsu no Onegai Dattebayo!! -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Naruto Soyokazeden Movie: Naruto to Mashin to Mitsu no Onegai Dattebayo!! Naruto Soyokazeden Movie: Naruto to Mashin to Mitsu no Onegai Dattebayo!! -- Naruto discovers a genie's bottle while he and the gang are at a genin grill party. When everyone finds out about the genie's ability to grant wishes, the ultimate chase begins. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Jul 31, 2010 -- 41,848 6.97
Naruto Soyokazeden Movie: Naruto to Mashin to Mitsu no Onegai Dattebayo!! -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Naruto Soyokazeden Movie: Naruto to Mashin to Mitsu no Onegai Dattebayo!! Naruto Soyokazeden Movie: Naruto to Mashin to Mitsu no Onegai Dattebayo!! -- Naruto discovers a genie's bottle while he and the gang are at a genin grill party. When everyone finds out about the genie's ability to grant wishes, the ultimate chase begins. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Jul 31, 2010 -- 41,848 6.97
Natsume Yuujinchou Shi -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Natsume Yuujinchou Shi Natsume Yuujinchou Shi -- Takashi Natsume, the timid youkai expert and master of the Book of Friends, continues his journey towards self-understanding and acceptance with the help of friends both new and old. His most important ally is still his gluttonous and sake-loving bodyguard, the arrogant but fiercely protective wolf spirit Madara—or Nyanko-sensei, as Madara is called when in his usual disguise of an unassuming, pudgy cat. -- -- Natsume, while briefly separated from Nyanko-sensei, is ambushed and kidnapped by a strange group of masked, monkey-like youkai, who have spirited him away to their forest as they desperately search for the Book of Friends. Realizing that his "servant" has been taken out from right under his nose, Nyanko-sensei enlists the help of Natsume's youkai friends and mounts a rescue operation. However, the forest of the monkey spirits holds many dangerous enemies, including the Matoba Clan, Natsume's old nemesis. -- -- Stretching from the formidable hideout of the Matoba to Natsume's own childhood home, Natsume Yuujinchou Shi is a sweeping but familiar return to a world of danger and friendship, where Natsume will finally confront the demons of his own past. -- -- 198,703 8.66
Natsume Yuujinchou Shi -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Natsume Yuujinchou Shi Natsume Yuujinchou Shi -- Takashi Natsume, the timid youkai expert and master of the Book of Friends, continues his journey towards self-understanding and acceptance with the help of friends both new and old. His most important ally is still his gluttonous and sake-loving bodyguard, the arrogant but fiercely protective wolf spirit Madara—or Nyanko-sensei, as Madara is called when in his usual disguise of an unassuming, pudgy cat. -- -- Natsume, while briefly separated from Nyanko-sensei, is ambushed and kidnapped by a strange group of masked, monkey-like youkai, who have spirited him away to their forest as they desperately search for the Book of Friends. Realizing that his "servant" has been taken out from right under his nose, Nyanko-sensei enlists the help of Natsume's youkai friends and mounts a rescue operation. However, the forest of the monkey spirits holds many dangerous enemies, including the Matoba Clan, Natsume's old nemesis. -- -- Stretching from the formidable hideout of the Matoba to Natsume's own childhood home, Natsume Yuujinchou Shi is a sweeping but familiar return to a world of danger and friendship, where Natsume will finally confront the demons of his own past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 198,703 8.66
Natsunagu! -- -- IMAGICA Lab. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Slice of Life -- Natsunagu! Natsunagu! -- After earthquakes suddenly took place in the Kumamoto Prefecture, Natsuna Keyaki lost contact with her dearest online friend, Itsuki. With nothing but a drawn picture of the landscape, Natsuna embarks on a journey from Tokyo to Kumamoto to find her. -- -- When Natsuna gets lost in a rural area of the disaster-stricken prefecture, she encounters a policeman and an energetic middle school girl named Izumi Chiba. Izumi, along with her hospitable family members, offers Natsuna shelter and information to assist her in her quest. With these kind locals helping her on every step of the way, Natsuna moves closer to discover what happened to Itsuki. -- -- 20,189 5.84
Natsu no Arashi! -- -- Shaft -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Supernatural -- Natsu no Arashi! Natsu no Arashi! -- Thirteen-year-old Yasaka is a boy staying at his grandfather's house during his summer vacation. One day he entered a store and met Arashi, a beautiful sixteen-year-old girl working there. After trying to protect her from a man who claims to have been hired by her family to take her back by force, Yasaka ran away with her and now she stays at his grandpa's place with him. It didn't take much time for Yasaka to figure out that his new friend is far from an ordinary girl, as she possesses mysterious powers. The plot thickens when he finds a sixty-year-old picture of Arashi and another girl named Kaja, and to the surprise of all Kaja suddenly appears, and just like Arashi, her appearance hasn't changed at all since then. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Apr 6, 2009 -- 45,886 7.28
Nejimaki Seirei Senki: Tenkyou no Alderamin -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Military -- Nejimaki Seirei Senki: Tenkyou no Alderamin Nejimaki Seirei Senki: Tenkyou no Alderamin -- Ikta Solork is a carefree young man who only wants two things in life: a woman on his arm and a place to nap. Unfortunately, his peaceful life is destroyed when war breaks out between the Katjvarna Empire and the neighboring Republic of Kioka. Ikta and his childhood friend, Yatorishino Igsem, join the army as military officers, where they meet the infantryman Matthew Tetojirichi, the sniper Torway Remion, and the medic Haroma Becker on a boat heading for the military exam site. -- -- However, after a rogue storm sinks their vessel, the five of them end up in enemy territory near a military outpost. There, they discover that the heir to the Katjvarnan throne, Princess Chamille Kitora Katjvanmaninik, has been taken hostage. The five are able to rescue her, and as a reward, each one of them is granted the title of Imperial Knight—one of the highest honors a soldier can receive. It seems that Ikta will have to put his dream of tranquility on hold, as he must now become the hero he never wanted to be. -- -- 254,363 7.72
Nejimaki Seirei Senki: Tenkyou no Alderamin -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Military -- Nejimaki Seirei Senki: Tenkyou no Alderamin Nejimaki Seirei Senki: Tenkyou no Alderamin -- Ikta Solork is a carefree young man who only wants two things in life: a woman on his arm and a place to nap. Unfortunately, his peaceful life is destroyed when war breaks out between the Katjvarna Empire and the neighboring Republic of Kioka. Ikta and his childhood friend, Yatorishino Igsem, join the army as military officers, where they meet the infantryman Matthew Tetojirichi, the sniper Torway Remion, and the medic Haroma Becker on a boat heading for the military exam site. -- -- However, after a rogue storm sinks their vessel, the five of them end up in enemy territory near a military outpost. There, they discover that the heir to the Katjvarnan throne, Princess Chamille Kitora Katjvanmaninik, has been taken hostage. The five are able to rescue her, and as a reward, each one of them is granted the title of Imperial Knight—one of the highest honors a soldier can receive. It seems that Ikta will have to put his dream of tranquility on hold, as he must now become the hero he never wanted to be. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 254,363 7.72
Nekojiru-sou -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Dementia Psychological -- Nekojiru-sou Nekojiru-sou -- The main character, a cat named Nyatto, embarks upon a journey to save his sister's soul, which was ripped in two when Nyatto tried to save her from Death. She trails after him, brain-dead. They encounter many brilliant, mind-bending situations, beginning with a disturbing magic show. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Feb 21, 2001 -- 61,732 7.33
Nekomonogatari: Kuro -- -- Shaft -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Nekomonogatari: Kuro Nekomonogatari: Kuro -- After surviving a vampire attack, Koyomi Araragi notices that his friend and savior, Tsubasa Hanekawa, has been acting strange. When he happens to cross paths with her on his way to a bookstore and sees she has a bandage on her face, he knows something must definitely be wrong. Araragi wants to help her, but Hanekawa assures him that her wound is just something she received at home and that he should not concern himself with it. But when a white cat with no tail is hit and killed by a car, the pair bury the creature and the real trouble begins. -- -- When Araragi later pays a visit to his friend Meme Oshino and recounts the day's events, he is informed what they have buried is actually an apparition, one perfect for Hanekawa in her current state. Tasked with finding his friend to confirm her safety, he discovers that she has attacked her parents, possessed by the "Sawari Neko." Now, it is up to Araragi to help Hanekawa as she once helped him. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 437,431 7.97
Nekopara -- -- Felix Film -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Nekopara Nekopara -- The siblings Kashou and Shigure Minazuki enjoy the company of six catgirls. Chocola and Vanilla assist Kashou in his job as a baker at the patisserie La Soleil, while the others—Coconut, Azuki, Cinnamon, and Maple—accompany Shigure in her daily life back at their home. -- -- One afternoon, when Chocola goes out for an errand, she notices a green-haired kitten alone by herself at a park and decides to bring her back to the patisserie. Soon after, the Minazuki household adopts her and gives her a name: Cacao. With a new member in their family, the members of the Minazuki household continue their everyday lives—bound to become livelier than ever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 118,739 6.76
Neon Genesis Evangelion -- -- Gainax, Tatsunoko Production -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Dementia Psychological Drama Mecha -- Neon Genesis Evangelion Neon Genesis Evangelion -- In the year 2015, the world stands on the brink of destruction. Humanity's last hope lies in the hands of Nerv, a special agency under the United Nations, and their Evangelions, giant machines capable of defeating the Angels who herald Earth's ruin. Gendou Ikari, head of the organization, seeks compatible pilots who can synchronize with the Evangelions and realize their true potential. Aiding in this defensive endeavor are talented personnel Misato Katsuragi, Head of Tactical Operations, and Ritsuko Akagi, Chief Scientist. -- -- Face to face with his father for the first time in years, 14-year-old Shinji Ikari's average life is irreversibly changed when he is whisked away into the depths of Nerv, and into a harrowing new destiny—he must become the pilot of Evangelion Unit-01 with the fate of mankind on his shoulders. -- -- Written by Hideaki Anno, Neon Genesis Evangelion is a heroic tale of a young boy who will become a legend. But as this psychological drama unfolds, ancient secrets beneath the big picture begin to bubble to the surface... -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Netflix -- 1,227,361 8.32
Neo Ranga -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 48 eps -- Original -- Adventure Horror Mecha -- Neo Ranga Neo Ranga -- An ancient God called Ranga awakens on an isolated island in the South Pacific where it has been slumbering forgotten by mankind. Three sisters living in Tokyo—Minami, Ushio, and Yuuhi Shimabara—discover they have inherited this Island Kingdom, along with the huge God. When Ranga shows up in Tokyo, it soon becomes a source of wonder and conflict for the three sisters that control Ranga, the people who want to destroy it, and ones who want to use it. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 10,875 6.52
Neppuu Kairiku Bushi Road -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Fantasy Mecha Sci-Fi -- Neppuu Kairiku Bushi Road Neppuu Kairiku Bushi Road -- The story takes place in a time when the world is in the pits of despair after being ravaged by a poison called "shinobi" that came to earth via an asteroid. The people run away to the place called "Kairiku," a place that used to be the bottom of the ocean. Here, the people try and protect themselves against the effects of the poison. In such a world, there was a single light of hope. The "Holy Weapon Giga Road" and the legendary warrior "Yagyuu" are needed in order to counter the effects of the poison. In order to save the world, Ame, a princess of a fallen nation, stands up in order to save the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Dec 31, 2013 -- 42,923 7.21
Nerawareta Gakuen -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Romance School Sci-Fi -- Nerawareta Gakuen Nerawareta Gakuen -- Very little changes in Kenji Seki's daily routine. Every morning, he takes his dog to the beach in the hopes of catching a glimpse of his classmate, Kahori Harukawa, while she surfs. Afterward, he meets up with his neighbor and childhood friend, Natsuki Suzuura, and they walk to school. In essence, he lives an idyllic life where the only thing he has to worry about is how to finally confess his feelings to Kahori. -- -- The routineness of Kenji's life is interrupted by the arrival of a mysterious transfer student. Ryouichi Kyougoku, who claims to be a psychic, has both the charisma and popularity that Kenji has always dreamed of. Before long, Kahori begins to show feelings for Ryouichi, and Natsuki becomes distant whenever Kenji tries to talk about his feelings. -- -- As Kenji's life is thrown into disarray, how will Ryouichi's arrival impact those around him? Nerawareta Gakuen follows these formerly typical high schoolers as they become involved with the supernatural. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, NYAV Post -- Movie - Oct 19, 2012 -- 79,833 6.99
Net-juu no Susume -- -- Signal.MD -- 10 eps -- Web manga -- Game Comedy Romance -- Net-juu no Susume Net-juu no Susume -- For the first time since graduating high school, 30-year-old Moriko Morioka is unemployed—and she couldn't be happier. Having quit her long-standing job of over 11 years, Moriko quickly turns to online games to pass her now-plentiful free time, reinventing herself as the handsome and dashing male hero "Hayashi" in the MMO Fruits de Mer. With the pesky societal obligations of the real world out of the way, she blissfully dives headfirst into the realm of the game, where she promptly meets the kind and adorable healer Lily. Befriending each other almost instantly, the two become inseparable just as Moriko herself becomes more and more engrossed in her new "life" as Hayashi. Eventually, Moriko adopts the reclusive lifestyle in its entirety, venturing out from the safety of her apartment only when absolutely necessary. -- -- Meanwhile, unbeknownst to Moriko, a timid 28-year-old corporate worker named Yuuta Sakurai has also logged onto Fruits de Mer from the other side of town. Coincidentally bumping into each other at the convenience store one night, both write off their meeting as no more than just another awkward encounter with a stranger—however, fate has more in store for them than they think. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- ONA - Oct 10, 2017 -- 351,949 7.62
Net-juu no Susume Special -- -- Signal.MD -- 1 ep -- Web manga -- Game Comedy Romance -- Net-juu no Susume Special Net-juu no Susume Special -- Much to her dismay, Moriko Morioka's computer has broken down. However, not all is lost as she remembers that Yuuta Sakurai is a computer geek, leading Morioka to seek his expertise. But when Sakurai visits to help build her a new computer, hilarity ensues. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Dec 8, 2017 -- 80,610 7.40
Net-juu no Susume Special -- -- Signal.MD -- 1 ep -- Web manga -- Game Comedy Romance -- Net-juu no Susume Special Net-juu no Susume Special -- Much to her dismay, Moriko Morioka's computer has broken down. However, not all is lost as she remembers that Yuuta Sakurai is a computer geek, leading Morioka to seek his expertise. But when Sakurai visits to help build her a new computer, hilarity ensues. -- -- Special - Dec 8, 2017 -- 80,610 7.40
Netoge no Yome wa Onnanoko ja Nai to Omotta? -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Game Comedy Romance Ecchi School -- Netoge no Yome wa Onnanoko ja Nai to Omotta? Netoge no Yome wa Onnanoko ja Nai to Omotta? -- After mustering up the courage to propose to a girl in an online game, naïve otaku Hideki "Rusian" Nishimura is devastated when she flat out rejects him. To make matters worse, the girl reveals that she is actually an older man in real life. With his dreams crushed and his heart broken, Rusian comes to an abrupt decision in the midst of his raging fit: he will never trust another girl in an online game again. -- -- Years later, Rusian is now in a guild with three other players, one of whom possesses a female avatar by the name of "Ako." Ako is deeply in love with Rusian and wants to marry him. Although he entertains the possibility that she might be a guy, Rusian accepts her proposal, claiming that her gender doesn't matter as long as she is cute in the game. However, after a discussion between guild members that led to all of them having an offline meeting, Rusian finds out that Ako, along with the other members, are not just girls, but also his schoolmates. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 401,877 6.80
New Game! -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Game Slice of Life Comedy -- New Game! New Game! -- Since childhood, Aoba Suzukaze has loved the Fairies Story game series, particularly the character designs. So when she graduates from high school, it is no surprise that she applies to work at Eagle Jump, the company responsible for making her favorite video game. On her first day, she is excited to learn that she will be working on a new installment to the series: Fairies Story 3—and even more so under Kou Yagami, the lead character designer. -- -- In their department are people who share the same passion for games. There is Yun Iijima, whose specialty is designing monsters; the shy Hifumi Takimoto, who prefers to communicate through instant messaging; Hajime Shinoda, an animation team member with an impressive figurine collection; Rin Tooyama, the orderly art director; Shizuku Hazuki, the game director who brings her cat to work; and Umiko Ahagon, the short-tempered head programmer. -- -- New Game! follows Aoba and the others on their adventure through the ups and downs of game making, from making the perfect character design to fixing all the errors that will inevitably accumulate in the process. -- -- 346,352 7.60
New Game! -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Game Slice of Life Comedy -- New Game! New Game! -- Since childhood, Aoba Suzukaze has loved the Fairies Story game series, particularly the character designs. So when she graduates from high school, it is no surprise that she applies to work at Eagle Jump, the company responsible for making her favorite video game. On her first day, she is excited to learn that she will be working on a new installment to the series: Fairies Story 3—and even more so under Kou Yagami, the lead character designer. -- -- In their department are people who share the same passion for games. There is Yun Iijima, whose specialty is designing monsters; the shy Hifumi Takimoto, who prefers to communicate through instant messaging; Hajime Shinoda, an animation team member with an impressive figurine collection; Rin Tooyama, the orderly art director; Shizuku Hazuki, the game director who brings her cat to work; and Umiko Ahagon, the short-tempered head programmer. -- -- New Game! follows Aoba and the others on their adventure through the ups and downs of game making, from making the perfect character design to fixing all the errors that will inevitably accumulate in the process. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 346,352 7.60
Nihon Chinbotsu 2020 -- -- Science SARU -- 10 eps -- Novel -- Sci-Fi Drama -- Nihon Chinbotsu 2020 Nihon Chinbotsu 2020 -- The Mutou family leads a peaceful life: Kouichirou works at a construction site and his wife Mari is returning from an overseas trip. Their daughter Ayumu has just finished her track practice while their son Gou is playing video games at home. However, life as they know it is flipped upside down when a calamitous earthquake strikes the entire Japanese archipelago—obliterating the face of the country in an instant. -- -- With society crumbling around them and their nation gradually sinking into the ocean, the Mutou family must band together to survive the catastrophe. Treading the near-apocalyptic setting, they struggle not only to stay alive, but also to learn the difficulty of coping with loss. -- -- ONA - Jul 9, 2020 -- 100,291 6.43
Nijiiro Days -- -- Production Reed -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Nijiiro Days Nijiiro Days -- Nijiiro Days follows the colorful lives and romantic relationships of four high school boys—Natsuki Hashiba, a dreamer with delusions of love; Tomoya Matsunaga, a narcissistic playboy who has multiple girlfriends; Keiichi Katakura, a kinky sadist who always carries a whip; and Tsuyoshi Naoe, an otaku who has a cosplaying girlfriend. -- -- When his girlfriend unceremoniously dumps him on Christmas Eve, Natsuki breaks down in tears in the middle of the street and is offered tissues by a girl in a Santa Claus suit. He instantly falls in love with this girl, Anna Kobayakawa, who fortunately attends the same school as him. Natsuki's pursuit of Anna should have been simple and uneventful; however, much to his dismay, his nosy friends constantly meddle in his relationship, as they strive to succeed in their own endeavors of love. -- -- 176,394 7.32
Ninja Senshi Tobikage -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 43 eps -- Original -- Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Ninja Senshi Tobikage Ninja Senshi Tobikage -- Ninja Senshi Tobikage tells the story of a boy named Joe Maya. One day, Joe, who lives on Mars, witnesses a battle between aliens. Those from Planet Zaboom are attacking the princess of Planet Radorio, she has escaped from the emperor of Zaboom who is scheming to conquer the universe and has crash landed on mars. -- -- Joe stumbles aboard the princesses ship, this starts a chain reaction of events that will alter their lives. Joe and his friends wield three powerful mecha beasts against the emperor of Zaboom and his forces, but the odds are stacked heavily against them. When all hope seems to be lost a mysterious ninja robot named Tobikage appears as if from nowhere to provide assitance, able to combine with the 3 mechanical beasts provides Tobikage with unmatched power, with his aide Joe fights the forces of Zaboom... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Oct 6, 1985 -- 3,504 6.97
Nisekoi -- -- Shaft -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Nisekoi Nisekoi -- Raku Ichijou, a first-year student at Bonyari High School, is the sole heir to an intimidating yakuza family. Ten years ago, Raku made a promise to his childhood friend. Now, all he has to go on is a pendant with a lock, which can only be unlocked with the key which the girl took with her when they parted. -- -- Now, years later, Raku has grown into a typical teenager, and all he wants is to remain as uninvolved in his yakuza background as possible while spending his school days alongside his middle school crush Kosaki Onodera. However, when the American Bee Hive Gang invades his family's turf, Raku's idyllic romantic dreams are sent for a toss as he is dragged into a frustrating conflict: Raku is to pretend that he is in a romantic relationship with Chitoge Kirisaki, the beautiful daughter of the Bee Hive's chief, so as to reduce the friction between the two groups. Unfortunately, reality could not be farther from this whopping lie—Raku and Chitoge fall in hate at first sight, as the girl is convinced he is a pathetic pushover, and in Raku's eyes, Chitoge is about as attractive as a savage gorilla. -- -- Nisekoi follows the daily antics of this mismatched couple who have been forced to get along for the sake of maintaining the city's peace. With many more girls popping up his life, all involved with Raku's past somehow, his search for the girl who holds his heart and his promise leads him in more unexpected directions than he expects. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 895,558 7.63
Nisemonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural Ecchi -- Nisemonogatari Nisemonogatari -- Surviving a vampire attack, meeting several girls plagued by supernatural entities, and just trying to get through life are some of the things high school student Koyomi Araragi has had to deal with lately. On top of all this, he wakes up one morning to find himself kidnapped and tied up by his girlfriend Hitagi Senjougahara. Having run afoul of Deishuu Kaiki, a swindler who conned Senjougahara's family, she has taken it upon herself to imprison Araragi to keep him safe from the con man. But when Araragi gets a frantic message from his sister Karen, he learns that the fraud has set his sights on her. -- -- Along with Karen's troubles, his other sister, Tsukihi, is having issues of her own. And when two mysterious women who seem to know more than they should about Araragi and his special group of friends step into their lives, not even he could anticipate their true goals, nor the catastrophic truths soon to be revealed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 593,904 8.17
Noblesse: Pamyeol-ui Sijak -- -- Studio Animal -- 1 ep -- Web manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural -- Noblesse: Pamyeol-ui Sijak Noblesse: Pamyeol-ui Sijak -- Humans live their lives driven by ambition and greed, prepared to kill their own kind with no hesitation. Since the beginning of humanity, wars have raged on throughout the human world, with the other races watching on. -- -- A victim of one war and orphaned, Ashleen was saved by the lord of the werewolves, Muzaka. Muzaka had abandoned his duties as lord and left the werewolf clan, travelling with Ashleen to secure her happiness. However, during his absence, members of Muzaka's species began orchestrating further wars on humans, disgusted by Muzaka's compassion. A secret and powerful organization established itself in the human realm, intending to manipulate Muzaka. When he is misinformed by the Union, Muzaka starts directing his rage toward the humans. Can his only friend, Cadis Etrama Di Raizel, the Noblesse, stop Muzuka's madness? -- -- Set 820 years before the events of Noblesse, Noblesse: Pamyeol-ui Sija depicts the tragic history of Muzaka, and how it led to the Noblesse's indefinite slumber. -- -- OVA - Dec 4, 2015 -- 43,210 7.29
Nobunagun -- -- Bridge -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power -- Nobunagun Nobunagun -- Shio Ogura is a Japanese high school student, who is visiting Taiwan on a school trip when she is suddenly attacked by monsters. Agents known as "E-Gene Holders" from the government agency DOGOO also arrive, who wield weapons infused with the spirits of historical figures. Shio is revealed to also be an E-Gene Holder when the soul of Oda Nobunaga awakens after she tries to rescue a friend. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 60,058 6.70
Nodame Cantabile -- -- J.C.Staff -- 23 eps -- Manga -- Music Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Josei -- Nodame Cantabile Nodame Cantabile -- Shinichi Chiaki is a first class musician whose dream is to play among the elites in Europe. Coming from a distinguished family, he is an infamous perfectionist—not only is he highly critical of himself, but of others as well. The only thing stopping Shinichi from leaving for Europe is his fear of flying. As a result, he's grounded in Japan. -- -- During his fourth year at Japan's top music university, Shinichi happens to meet Megumi Noda or, as she refers to herself, Nodame. On the surface, she seems to be an unkempt girl with no direction in life. However, when Shinichi hears Nodame play the piano for the first time, he is in awe of the kind of music she creates. Nevertheless, Shinichi is dismayed to discover that Nodame is his neighbor, and worse, she ends up falling head over heels in love with him. -- -- TV - Jan 12, 2007 -- 267,029 8.31
Nodame Cantabile: Nodame to Chiaki no Umi Monogatari -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Josei Romance Slice of Life -- Nodame Cantabile: Nodame to Chiaki no Umi Monogatari Nodame Cantabile: Nodame to Chiaki no Umi Monogatari -- World-class conductor Franz von Stresemann sends his favorite music students Shinichi Chiaki, Megumi "Nodame" Noda, Ryuutarou Mine, and Masumi Okuyama to the Nina Lutz Music Festival in Nagano to study under other famous masters. During their car ride, Chiaki is irritated by his friends' antics, but later wakes up from a nap to discover that they took a detour to a beach in Niigata. Mine tans under the bright sun while Nodame and Masumi enjoy a refreshing swim; Chiaki sits inside the beach club, trying his best to hide his fear of the sea. When Nodame suggests renting an inflatable boat to row over to a small island, will Chiaki be able to keep his secret? -- -- Special - Feb 16, 2008 -- 25,985 7.38
Nodame Cantabile OVA -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Josei Music Romance Slice of Life -- Nodame Cantabile OVA Nodame Cantabile OVA -- Yukihisa Matsuda, principal conductor of the Rising Star Orchestra, arrives in Paris to perform Wagner's Tannhäuser Overture as a guest conductor for the Recyl Symphony Orchestra. When Matsuda overhears the orchestra members praising Shinichi Chiaki, the budding Japanese conductor of the Roux-Marlet Orchestra, he can barely contain his contempt at there being another "Black-Haired Noble" in the same city. Freshly dumped by his mistress following the performance, Matsuda catches Chiaki and takes him out to drink under the pretense of discussing career. But much to Chiaki's chagrin, the subject soon turns to Chiaki's own special someone. -- -- OVA - Aug 10, 2009 -- 24,910 7.47
No Game No Life: Zero -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Game Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy -- No Game No Life: Zero No Game No Life: Zero -- In ancient Disboard, Riku is an angry, young warrior intent on saving humanity from the warring Exceed, the sixteen sentient species, fighting to establish the "One True God" amongst the Old Deus. In a lawless land, humanity's lack of magic and weak bodies have made them easy targets for the other Exceed, leaving the humans on the brink of extinction. One day, however, hope returns to humanity when Riku finds a powerful female Ex-machina, whom he names Schwi, in an abandoned elf city. Exiled from her Cluster because of her research into human emotions, Schwi is convinced that humanity has only survived due to the power of these feelings and is determined to understand the human heart. Forming an unlikely partnership in the midst of the overwhelming chaos, Riku and Schwi must now find the answers to their individual shortcomings in each other, and discover for themselves what it truly means to be human as they fight for their lives together against all odds. Each with a powerful new ally in tow, it is now up to them to prevent the extinction of the human race and establish peace throughout Disboard! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Jul 15, 2017 -- 638,129 8.29
Noir -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Drama -- Noir Noir -- Noir—a name that strikes fear in the hearts of those who know the history behind the moniker. Long ago it was the code name of a very successful and feared assassin and now it is being used by two women who want answers to questions they have about their lives. -- -- The main character in this series is a highly skilled assassin named Mireille Bouquet who is based out of France. One day, she receives a mysterious email from a girl named Kirika. Following up on the message, Mireille goes to meet this girl and discovers that not only does the girl have no idea who she really is, but she also has no idea why she is so skilled at killing people and why she feels no remorse when she does. Realizing that their lives are linked somehow, Mireille and Kirika team up and begin traveling the world together as they seek out the answers to their shared histories, while avoiding the grip of an organization known as Les Soldats. Will the two find the answers they are looking for? And will that truth free them, or ruin them? -- 95,495 7.31
Noir -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Drama -- Noir Noir -- Noir—a name that strikes fear in the hearts of those who know the history behind the moniker. Long ago it was the code name of a very successful and feared assassin and now it is being used by two women who want answers to questions they have about their lives. -- -- The main character in this series is a highly skilled assassin named Mireille Bouquet who is based out of France. One day, she receives a mysterious email from a girl named Kirika. Following up on the message, Mireille goes to meet this girl and discovers that not only does the girl have no idea who she really is, but she also has no idea why she is so skilled at killing people and why she feels no remorse when she does. Realizing that their lives are linked somehow, Mireille and Kirika team up and begin traveling the world together as they seek out the answers to their shared histories, while avoiding the grip of an organization known as Les Soldats. Will the two find the answers they are looking for? And will that truth free them, or ruin them? -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 95,495 7.31
Non Non Biyori Movie: Vacation -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Seinen -- Non Non Biyori Movie: Vacation Non Non Biyori Movie: Vacation -- With summer vacation coming to an end, the girls are having as much fun as they can with their remaining time. However, their daily shenanigans are cut short when Suguru Koshigaya wins the grand prize of a lottery—tickets to Okinawa! After hasty preparations, the Asahigaoka group embarks on a three-day trip for their final summer getaway. -- -- Upon arriving in Okinawa and checking into an inn, the group comes across Aoi Niizato—the young daughter of the inn's hostess. Despite being of similar age, her mature demeanor leaves Natsumi Koshigaya reflecting upon her own childish nature. With the sign of an unexpected friendship blooming on the horizon, the girls waste no time diving into their ambitious sightseeing plans and regional activities! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Aug 25, 2018 -- 48,174 8.24
Noragami Aragoto -- -- Bones -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Supernatural Shounen -- Noragami Aragoto Noragami Aragoto -- Yato and Yukine have finally mended their relationship as god and Regalia, and everyone has returned to their daily life. Yato remains a minor and unknown deity who continues taking odd jobs for five yen apiece in the hopes of one day having millions of worshippers and his own grand shrine. Hiyori Iki has yet to have her loose soul fixed by Yato, but she enjoys life and prepares to attend high school nonetheless. -- -- Taking place immediately after the first season, Noragami Aragoto delves into the complicated past between Yato and the god of war Bishamon. The female god holds a mysterious grudge against Yato, which often results in violent clashes between them. It doesn't help that Bishamon's most trusted and beloved Regalia, Kazuma, appears to be indebted to Yato. When lives are on the line, unraveling these mysteries and others may be the only way to correct past mistakes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,100,062 8.20
Noragami -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Supernatural Shounen -- Noragami Noragami -- In times of need, if you look in the right place, you just may see a strange telephone number scrawled in red. If you call this number, you will hear a young man introduce himself as the Yato God. -- -- Yato is a minor deity and a self-proclaimed "Delivery God," who dreams of having millions of worshippers. Without a single shrine dedicated to his name, however, his goals are far from being realized. He spends his days doing odd jobs for five yen apiece, until his weapon partner becomes fed up with her useless master and deserts him. -- -- Just as things seem to be looking grim for the god, his fortune changes when a middle school girl, Hiyori Iki, supposedly saves Yato from a car accident, taking the hit for him. Remarkably, she survives, but the event has caused her soul to become loose and hence able to leave her body. Hiyori demands that Yato return her to normal, but upon learning that he needs a new partner to do so, reluctantly agrees to help him find one. And with Hiyori's help, Yato's luck may finally be turning around. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,621,251 8.00
Noragami OVA -- -- Bones -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Supernatural Shounen -- Noragami OVA Noragami OVA -- Hiyori Iki is excited to start high school alongside her two middle school friends, but "Delivery God" Yato seems to have other plans for the day. Will Hiyori be able to make a good impression on her first day? Or will Yato cost her a happy high school life? -- -- On another day, Hiyori decides to take advantage of the beautiful weather and invites a number of people to gaze at the cherry blossoms, including the fearsome combat god, Bishamon. But how long will their blissful day last when Yato and his old rival Bishamon start to drink together? -- -- OVA - Feb 17, 2014 -- 262,881 7.75
Norn9: Norn+Nonet -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Adventure Romance Fantasy Josei -- Norn9: Norn+Nonet Norn9: Norn+Nonet -- In a futuristic era, "The World" is a peace-bringing entity. Though no one knows its location, it has watched over Earth for so long that war has become merely a fable. The airship Norn's task is to deliver nine ability users to The World. -- -- After collecting the last person, Norn takes off. Included onboard are eight men and three women—Koharu, who has finally escaped her loneliness and detests her destructive power; Mikoto Kuga, born to a noble family, who uses her barrier skill to protect the Norn and those it carries; and Nanami Shiranui, whose ability only brings pain, and who wishes to die for a past sin she has committed. While en route, suspicions arise amongst the passengers when they realize there are too many people onboard. -- -- As they try to determine who has snuck aboard, the ship is attacked by an unknown assailant aiming to stop the Norn's progress at all costs. From this chaos arises questions: why were they granted powers, and what must they do once they reach The World? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 73,650 6.56
Nourin -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Parody Romance Ecchi School -- Nourin Nourin -- Idol-obsessed Kousaku Hata is left devastated when his favorite, Yuka Kusakabe, unexpectedly announces her retirement at the peak of an illustrious career. As Yuka’s biggest fan, this news proves to be more difficult than he can bear. Shaken to his very core, he sinks into depression and places himself in self-imposed isolation. However, on the day his friends managed to convince him to attend school again, he gets a pleasant surprise. -- -- It turns out that his beloved idol, under the guise of Ringo Kinoshita, has transferred into his class. This miraculous development fills Kousaku with newfound resolve, as he dedicates himself to take advantage of the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With the support of his teacher and friends, Kousaku works toward getting close to the girl of his dreams and uncovering the reason for her retirement from the entertainment industry. -- -- TV - Jan 11, 2014 -- 152,252 6.81
Nozoki Ana -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Ecchi -- Nozoki Ana Nozoki Ana -- After moving into his new apartment, art school student Tatsuhiko Kido discovers a crack in his wall. When he peeks inside, he makes eye contact with his neighbor, Emiru Ikuno, as she masturbates. He rushes next door to clear the misunderstanding and inform her of the crack, but accidentally trips and falls over her in the process. To make matters even worse, Emiru now has photographic evidence that would plainly depict Kido as a sexual offender. Kido then learns that Emiru has a voyeurism fetish, and is blackmailed into leaving the crack as is. -- -- Unfortunately for Kido, it doesn't stop here! Emiru is also attending the same art school that he is, and he will be seeing her far more than he would like to. Emiru and Kido are set to embark on a unique friendship with wildly erotic potential. -- -- OVA - Feb 28, 2013 -- 42,454 6.50
Nozo x Kimi -- -- Zexcs -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Romance School Shounen -- Nozo x Kimi Nozo x Kimi -- Suga Kimio finds himself hiding in the girls locker room, unable to move or escape the situation as the girls in his school crowd in. Although he originally had no ulterior motives, he found himself panicking as he heard the girls coming in and hid in a locker. Komine Nozomi, one of the shy girls in his class finds him, but surprisingly covers for him. Perplexed but glad, Kimio goes home. -- -- Later that night, he gets a text from Nozomi who happens to live across the way on the same floor of the complex they both live in. She blackmails him into agreeing to show each other's bodies when she texts him. Kimio has to abide by Nozomi's insane demands or risk ruining his school life so they both start their little peep show through each other's windows... -- -- (Source: MangaHelpers) -- OVA - Aug 18, 2014 -- 27,759 6.43
Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou -- -- Studio Deen -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Shounen Supernatural -- Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou -- Long before Rikuo Nura was born, the legendary youkai Nurarihyon, leader of a "Night Parade of One Hundred Demons," fell in love with a human woman. Though the two would initially find happiness, a threat from the terrifying fox-demon Hagoromo Gitsune would get in the way of their relationship. -- -- In the present, Rikuo has taken his rightful place as the heir to the Nura Clan. While he has accepted his youkai side, he must continue to maintain the secret of youkai, a difficult task when faced with the Keikain onmyouji clan and his youkai-obsessed friend, Kiyotsugu. Even so, Rikuo will do what he must to protect those important to him. -- -- The reappearance of the sinister Hagoromo Gitsune marks the start of Rikuo's most fearsome trial yet. The frightening creature bears a personal vendetta against his family and will stop at nothing to see her dream come to fruition. The world stands at a precipice, an all-out war that will drag Rikuo centerstage. -- -- 138,898 7.99
Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou -- -- Studio Deen -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Shounen Supernatural -- Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou -- Long before Rikuo Nura was born, the legendary youkai Nurarihyon, leader of a "Night Parade of One Hundred Demons," fell in love with a human woman. Though the two would initially find happiness, a threat from the terrifying fox-demon Hagoromo Gitsune would get in the way of their relationship. -- -- In the present, Rikuo has taken his rightful place as the heir to the Nura Clan. While he has accepted his youkai side, he must continue to maintain the secret of youkai, a difficult task when faced with the Keikain onmyouji clan and his youkai-obsessed friend, Kiyotsugu. Even so, Rikuo will do what he must to protect those important to him. -- -- The reappearance of the sinister Hagoromo Gitsune marks the start of Rikuo's most fearsome trial yet. The frightening creature bears a personal vendetta against his family and will stop at nothing to see her dream come to fruition. The world stands at a precipice, an all-out war that will drag Rikuo centerstage. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 138,898 7.99
Nurse Witch Komugi-chan Magikarte -- -- Kyoto Animation, Tatsunoko Production -- 5 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Parody -- Nurse Witch Komugi-chan Magikarte Nurse Witch Komugi-chan Magikarte -- Ungrar, the King of Viruses, has escaped from his prison cell in Vaccine World. Maya, the Goddess of Vaccine World sends Mugimaru down to Earth to find a human to accept the powers of Vaccine World and become the Magical Nurse. He finds the best (and the only willing) person for the job when he meets Komugi Nakahara. Komugi is a playful, lazy, and easily distracted (typical) teenager whose dream is to become a cosplay idol. Balancing her career with the Kiri-Pro Promotion Company and her new job battling Ungrar's loyal henchman, the Magical Maid Koyori, Komugi delights audiences in this parody anime series. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Aug 23, 2002 -- 14,236 6.62
Occultic;Nine -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Mystery -- Occultic;Nine Occultic;Nine -- A blog disproving the supernatural, co-run by NEET teenager Yuuta Gamon and his enthusiastic best friend Ryouka Narusawa, becomes the catalyst that would bring together a group of people who supposedly have nothing to do with each other. -- -- These individuals include high school fortune teller Miyuu Aikawa, who joins Yuuta to work on the blog; realist Sarai Hashigami, who is stunned when tragedy strikes his family; doujin artist Ririka Nishizono, who has an uncanny ability to predict the future with her art; black magic practitioner and local curse expert Aria Kurenaino and her ghostly friend; Shun Moritsuka, a seemingly childish otaku detective; and reporter Touko Sumikaze. -- -- As this unlikely group, bound only by the strings of fate, find their way to each other, they are confronted with murder and other events that are shrouded by the presence of the supernatural. They must band together to solve the mysteries interlacing the city and their lives. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 170,474 6.93
Oira Uchuu no Tankoufu -- -- Triangle Staff -- 2 eps -- - -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Oira Uchuu no Tankoufu Oira Uchuu no Tankoufu -- In the mid-21st century, mankind has begun the exploration of space, and one company, Planet Catcher Corporation, has pioneered capturing asteroids and comets to mine the resources within them for use on Earth. On one such asteroid, Tortatis, lives 12-year-old Nanbu Ushiwaka - the only child ever to be born in space and survive. -- -- But survival itself is no longer guaranteed - a military satellite triggers a disaster during a operation to capture Halley`s Comet, and Ushiwaka and his fellow colonists must find a way to survive when both their country and their company abandon them. Can they escape before the nuclear reactor on the asteroid melts down? Or are they doomed to die as they lived, among the stars? -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- OVA - Nov 11, 1994 -- 1,501 6.31
Ojamajo Doremi Dokkaan! -- -- Toei Animation -- 51 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Shoujo -- Ojamajo Doremi Dokkaan! Ojamajo Doremi Dokkaan! -- Hana now becomes a peer of the Ojamajo. When Majotourbillon's spirit revives, the witches now have to break her curse. From the help from Pao-chan, Doremi, Hana, and the other witches are able to defeat the curses. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Feb 3, 2002 -- 12,609 7.60
Okusama ga Seitokaichou!+! -- -- Seven -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Ecchi School Shounen -- Okusama ga Seitokaichou!+! Okusama ga Seitokaichou!+! -- The story begins with Izumi Hayato running to be student council president. But when a beautiful girl swings in promising the liberalization of love while flinging condoms into the audience, he ends up losing to her and becoming the vice president. At the student council meeting, the newly-elected president invites herself over to Izumi's house, where she promptly announces she is to become Izumi's wife thanks to an agreement—facilitated by alcohol—made between their parents when they were only 3. -- -- (Source: MAL Scanlations) -- 127,006 6.63
Okusama wa Joshikousei (TV) -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance Drama -- Okusama wa Joshikousei (TV) Okusama wa Joshikousei (TV) -- Asami Onohara is a seventeen-year old high-school student with a secret which has not been revealed to anyone: She is already married. Her husband, Kyosuke Ichimaru, is a Physics teacher in the same high school as her. However, even though they are officially a married couple, Asami's father forbids them to have any sexual contact until after Asami has graduated. Asami has to hide the fact that she is married to Kyosuke while trying desperately to further their relationship, and it does not help when there are so many interferences and obstacles from her father and other third parties. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 2, 2005 -- 23,096 6.34
Omae Umasou da na -- -- Ajia-Do -- 1 ep -- Picture book -- Action Adventure Fantasy Kids -- Omae Umasou da na Omae Umasou da na -- By a twist of fate, a herbivorous dinosaur finds a lost egg and brings it back to her nest. When the egg hatches, however, a carnivorous dinosaur emerges. Unable to abandon the child, she names him "Heart" and raises him in exile alongside her own child. As Heart comes of age, he struggles to eat the same food as his family and runs away in disgrace when he learns that he cannot live properly without meat. -- -- Years later, the now feared predator Heart encounters a situation similar to his past—he spots a dinosaur egg opposite his kind. As it emerges, Heart remarks that the newborn is delicious-looking. The newborn herbivore thinks that Heart is his father and takes delicious-looking, or "Umasou," as his name. Unable to eat a newborn who loves him, Heart reluctantly decides to raise Umasou as his own. As he nurtures a forbidden child like his mother before him, Heart struggles to deal with an unforgiving world and the true natures of predator and prey. -- -- Movie - Oct 16, 2010 -- 14,519 8.02
Omamori Himari -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Harem Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Ecchi Fantasy -- Omamori Himari Omamori Himari -- After the death of his parents, Yuuto Amakawa lives a pretty ordinary life in the city. The only problem he has to worry about while attending school alongside Rinko, his next-door neighbor, is his cat allergies. That all changes on his sixteenth birthday, when an Ayakashi—a supernatural creature—attacks him for the sins of his ancestors. Luckily, he is saved by Himari, a mysterious cat-woman with a sword, who explains that Yuuto is the scion of a family of demon-slayers, and she is there to protect him now that the charm that kept him hidden from the supernatural forces of the world has lost its power. -- -- Omamori Himari chronicles Yuuto's dealings with the various forces of the supernatural world, as well as the growing number of women that show up on his doorstep, each with their own dark desires. Will Yuuto be able to adjust to his new "exciting" environment? Or will the ghost of his (ancestor's) past catch up with him? -- 206,221 6.91
Omamori Himari -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Harem Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Ecchi Fantasy -- Omamori Himari Omamori Himari -- After the death of his parents, Yuuto Amakawa lives a pretty ordinary life in the city. The only problem he has to worry about while attending school alongside Rinko, his next-door neighbor, is his cat allergies. That all changes on his sixteenth birthday, when an Ayakashi—a supernatural creature—attacks him for the sins of his ancestors. Luckily, he is saved by Himari, a mysterious cat-woman with a sword, who explains that Yuuto is the scion of a family of demon-slayers, and she is there to protect him now that the charm that kept him hidden from the supernatural forces of the world has lost its power. -- -- Omamori Himari chronicles Yuuto's dealings with the various forces of the supernatural world, as well as the growing number of women that show up on his doorstep, each with their own dark desires. Will Yuuto be able to adjust to his new "exciting" environment? Or will the ghost of his (ancestor's) past catch up with him? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 206,221 6.91
Oneechan ga Kita -- -- C2C -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Oneechan ga Kita Oneechan ga Kita -- The story revolves around Tomoya Mizuhara, a 13-year-old boy who suddenly gains a big sister when his father remarries. 17-year-old Ichika is a little strange, and her affection for Tomoya is rather overwhelming, if not scary. On top of things, Ichika's friend Ruri is the ultimate sadist. Then there is Ichika's big-breasted quarter-Japanese friend Marina. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jan 9, 2014 -- 93,315 6.36
One Piece: Episode of East Blue - Luffy to 4-nin no Nakama no Daibouken -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece: Episode of East Blue - Luffy to 4-nin no Nakama no Daibouken One Piece: Episode of East Blue - Luffy to 4-nin no Nakama no Daibouken -- The words that Gold Roger, the King of the Pirates, uttered just before his death excited the masses and the world has entered a Great Pirate Era! There is a group of young pirates who are about to set sail on the Grand Line. Monkey D. Luffy, a rubber man. Roronoa Zoro aka “Pirate Hunter.” Usopp, a sniper. Sanji, a seafaring cook. And “Cat Burglar” Nami. They, the Straw Hats, all place a foot upon a barrel and make their vows before their next journey across the great ocean. Luffy shouts “In order to be the King of the Pirates!” A decade ago in the Windmill Village... A little boy Luffy was enthralled with a pirate boss Red-Haired Shanks. But a group of mountain bandits shows up and makes fun of the pirates. “Why didn't you fight them?!” Luffy yells out angrily but Shanks says that it's nothing worth getting mad over. At that time, Luffy snatches the Gum-Gum Fruit from a treasure box and eats it and as a result, his entire body becomes rubber and he loses the ability to swim for the rest of his life! A few days later, Luffy is surrounded by the mountain bandits again and Shanks comes to help. “No matter what the reason, anyone who hurts my friends has to pay!!” Shanks and his pirate crew are incredibly strong and they beat down the mountain bandits. Higuma, the head of the mountain bandits, runs away kidnapping Luffy and heads for the sea. However, they encounter a local Sea Monster there and are attacked. Luffy is in a desperate situation... But again, Shanks saves the day. He outstares the Sea Monster and chases it away but in exchange, he loses his left arm... When Shanks leaves the village, he leaves his straw hat with Luffy. “Come bring it back to me someday! Once you've become a great pirate!” 10 years later, Luffy has grown up strong and he sets out for an adventure on a small boat. He again encounters the local Sea Monster for that fateful day. However, Luffy takes it down with a single blow of Gum-Gum Pistol. Luffy’s journey to become the King of the Pirates now begins! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Aug 26, 2017 -- 24,025 7.90
One Piece: Episode of East Blue - Luffy to 4-nin no Nakama no Daibouken -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece: Episode of East Blue - Luffy to 4-nin no Nakama no Daibouken One Piece: Episode of East Blue - Luffy to 4-nin no Nakama no Daibouken -- The words that Gold Roger, the King of the Pirates, uttered just before his death excited the masses and the world has entered a Great Pirate Era! There is a group of young pirates who are about to set sail on the Grand Line. Monkey D. Luffy, a rubber man. Roronoa Zoro aka “Pirate Hunter.” Usopp, a sniper. Sanji, a seafaring cook. And “Cat Burglar” Nami. They, the Straw Hats, all place a foot upon a barrel and make their vows before their next journey across the great ocean. Luffy shouts “In order to be the King of the Pirates!” A decade ago in the Windmill Village... A little boy Luffy was enthralled with a pirate boss Red-Haired Shanks. But a group of mountain bandits shows up and makes fun of the pirates. “Why didn't you fight them?!” Luffy yells out angrily but Shanks says that it's nothing worth getting mad over. At that time, Luffy snatches the Gum-Gum Fruit from a treasure box and eats it and as a result, his entire body becomes rubber and he loses the ability to swim for the rest of his life! A few days later, Luffy is surrounded by the mountain bandits again and Shanks comes to help. “No matter what the reason, anyone who hurts my friends has to pay!!” Shanks and his pirate crew are incredibly strong and they beat down the mountain bandits. Higuma, the head of the mountain bandits, runs away kidnapping Luffy and heads for the sea. However, they encounter a local Sea Monster there and are attacked. Luffy is in a desperate situation... But again, Shanks saves the day. He outstares the Sea Monster and chases it away but in exchange, he loses his left arm... When Shanks leaves the village, he leaves his straw hat with Luffy. “Come bring it back to me someday! Once you've become a great pirate!” 10 years later, Luffy has grown up strong and he sets out for an adventure on a small boat. He again encounters the local Sea Monster for that fateful day. However, Luffy takes it down with a single blow of Gum-Gum Pistol. Luffy’s journey to become the King of the Pirates now begins! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- Special - Aug 26, 2017 -- 24,025 7.90
One Piece: Episode of Sabo - 3 Kyoudai no Kizuna Kiseki no Saikai to Uketsugareru Ishi -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece: Episode of Sabo - 3 Kyoudai no Kizuna Kiseki no Saikai to Uketsugareru Ishi One Piece: Episode of Sabo - 3 Kyoudai no Kizuna Kiseki no Saikai to Uketsugareru Ishi -- The special will revisit the childhood past of the three sworn brothers Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, when they all dreamed of becoming pirates. In addition, it will depict how Sabo originally came into the kingdom of Dressrosa (which was not depicted in Eiichiro Oda's original manga or the television anime), as well as his reunion with Luffy from his point of view. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Aug 22, 2015 -- 29,518 7.72
One Piece: Episode of Sabo - 3 Kyoudai no Kizuna Kiseki no Saikai to Uketsugareru Ishi -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece: Episode of Sabo - 3 Kyoudai no Kizuna Kiseki no Saikai to Uketsugareru Ishi One Piece: Episode of Sabo - 3 Kyoudai no Kizuna Kiseki no Saikai to Uketsugareru Ishi -- The special will revisit the childhood past of the three sworn brothers Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, when they all dreamed of becoming pirates. In addition, it will depict how Sabo originally came into the kingdom of Dressrosa (which was not depicted in Eiichiro Oda's original manga or the television anime), as well as his reunion with Luffy from his point of view. -- Special - Aug 22, 2015 -- 29,518 7.72
One Piece Film: Gold -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece Film: Gold One Piece Film: Gold -- Monkey D. Luffy and his Straw Hat Crew have finally arrived on Gran Tesoro, a ship carrying the largest entertainment city in the world. Drawn in by the chances of hitting the jackpot, the crew immediately head to the casino. There, they quickly find themselves on a winning streak, playing with what seems to be endless luck. -- -- When offered a special gamble by Gild Tesoro—the master of the city himself—the crew agrees, choosing to believe in their captain's luck. However, when they find themselves victims of a despicable scam, the crew quickly realize that there is something darker happening beneath the city's surface. -- -- Left penniless and beaten down, the Straw Hat Crew are forced to rely on another gamble of a plan. With the help of a new friend or two, the group must work to reclaim what they've lost before time, and what remains of their luck, runs out. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 23, 2016 -- 128,942 7.94
One Piece Film: Gold Episode 0 - 711 ver. -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece Film: Gold Episode 0 - 711 ver. One Piece Film: Gold Episode 0 - 711 ver. -- A short prequel to One Piece Film: Gold featuring the nine Straw hat crew members on the ship, planning what to do when they arrive the Casino. -- Special - Jul 2, 2016 -- 16,222 7.16
One Piece Movie 5: Norowareta Seiken -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece Movie 5: Norowareta Seiken One Piece Movie 5: Norowareta Seiken -- Luffy and crew go to an island searching for a legendary sword, said to be the most expensive in the world. Soon attacking marines and beautiful maidens split the crew. Zoro betrays the crew to help an old friend, Luffy and Usopp wander through a cave, and the rest help a village fight marines. When Zoro defeats Sanji he takes the sacred pearls that are the only defense against the evil sword that will plunge the world into darkness. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Mar 6, 2004 -- 59,097 7.22
One Piece: Romance Dawn Story -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Comedy Super Power Shounen -- One Piece: Romance Dawn Story One Piece: Romance Dawn Story -- The Straw Hat Pirates, searching for the great passage "Grand Line", are in trouble when their food runs out! Luffy, searching for food on his own, finds a ship belonging to the pirate, Gary, and takes it over!! He lands at a nearby town... -- -- Luffy was attacked by a young girl, Silk, who mistook him for a member of the other pirate gang. As the two eat a meal, they tell their stories. Meanwhile, Gary and his band are burning with anger at Luffy, demanding payment from the town's defenseless citizens...!! -- -- (Source: jumpland.com/animetour/op/index_en.html) -- OVA - Nov 24, 2008 -- 39,720 7.38
One Piece: Straw Hat Theater -- -- Toei Animation -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece: Straw Hat Theater One Piece: Straw Hat Theater -- Straw Hat Theater is made up of five shorts that aired alongside One Piece episodes 279 through 283 in October 2006. They are based on Oda Eiichiro's side comics that were drawn when he was given three sheets of blank paper by his editor and told to draw anything. -- -- The first short is about Chopper Man infiltrating the lair of the evil Dr. Usodabada. The second short is a news report on what food was like for the Straw Hats before Sanji joined the crew. The third short investigates the hypothetical situation of "if the Straw Hat Pirates were Obahan, who would be the strongest?" The fourth short is about the bosses of the Luffione, Zorocia, and Sanjino families fighting for control. In the fifth short, all of the Straw Hats are carefree monsters. -- Special - Oct 1, 2006 -- 24,323 7.37
One Room -- -- Typhoon Graphics -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life -- One Room One Room -- Having just moved into a new apartment building, Yui Hanasaka makes a customary visit to greet her neighbor. When she learns that he is an upperclassman at the university she aspires to attend, she asks for his help to pass her entrance exams. Meanwhile, Natsuki Momohara decides to visit her older brother, who lives alone in an apartment in Tokyo. Elsewhere, aspiring singer Moka Aoshima reunites with her childhood friend, who is a hopeful novelist. -- -- Three stories, although seemingly unrelated, contain the same essence: strings of fate will bind together those who share the same destiny, and one needs to look no further than a single apartment room. -- -- 93,624 5.56
Ongaku Shoujo -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Original -- Music Slice of Life -- Ongaku Shoujo Ongaku Shoujo -- On her way to her first day of high school, Eri Kumagai is captivated by a girl's singing. Her song is beautiful but ends abruptly when the girl steps on a cat's tail and disrupts the moment. Eri pushes this out of her mind until that same girl rushes into her class late, cat in hand, and claims that the name on the attendance list—Chiharu Yuzuka—is her "false name" and she is actually called Haru Chitose. -- -- Much to Eri's distaste, she cannot escape the eccentric Haru, as the two happen to share the same dormitory room. Haru causes one headache after another, but when she snoops around in Eri's laptop and discovers that she is an online composer, Eri is furious. Haru, enamored by Eri's music, desperately wants to sing with Eri, but Eri is dead set against it. Will the two be able to find common ground? -- -- Movie - Mar 22, 2015 -- 11,441 6.23
Oniichan dakedo Ai sae Areba Kankeinai yo ne! -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School -- Oniichan dakedo Ai sae Areba Kankeinai yo ne! Oniichan dakedo Ai sae Areba Kankeinai yo ne! -- After their parents' deaths, brother and sister Akito and Akiko Himenokouji were forced to live with separate families for six years. But now they have finally reunited and begin to live together. It quickly becomes apparent that Akiko harbors romantic feelings for her brother; however, Akito only sees her as a sibling. -- -- When three more girls—Anastasia Nasuhara, Arashi Nikaidou, and Ginbei Haruomi Sawatari—move into their apartment, Akiko's hopes of living alone with her brother vanish. Moreover, these girls also like Akito in one way or another, making it even more difficult for Akiko to gain her brother's undivided attention. As the girls fight over who should take care of Akito, they display various eroticisms that may be a little too much for a normal man to handle. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 245,075 6.51
Oniisama e... -- -- Tezuka Productions -- 39 eps -- Manga -- Psychological Drama School Shoujo Shoujo Ai -- Oniisama e... Oniisama e... -- When 16-year-old Nanako Misonoo enters the prestigious all-girls Seiran Academy, she believes a bright future awaits her. Instead, the unlucky girl finds herself dragged into a web of deceit, misery, and jealousy. On top of that, she is chosen as the newest inductee of the Sorority, an elite group whose members are the envy of the entire school. Having none of the grace, wealth, or talent of the other members, Nanako quickly draws the ire of her jealous classmates—especially the fierce Aya Misaki. -- -- To cope with her increasingly difficult school life, Nanako recalls her days through letters to her former teacher, Takehiko Henmi, whom she affectionately calls "onii-sama" (big brother). She also finds comfort with her four closest friends: her childhood friend Tomoko Arikura, the sociable but erratic Mariko Shinobu, the troubled musician Rei Asaka, and the athletic tomboy Kaoru Orihara. -- -- An impassioned drama about the hardships of bullying, Oniisama e... chronicles a young girl's harsh life at her new school, as she endures cruel rumours, heartless classmates, and countless social trials. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Jul 14, 1991 -- 30,596 7.79
Oniisama e... -- -- Tezuka Productions -- 39 eps -- Manga -- Psychological Drama School Shoujo Shoujo Ai -- Oniisama e... Oniisama e... -- When 16-year-old Nanako Misonoo enters the prestigious all-girls Seiran Academy, she believes a bright future awaits her. Instead, the unlucky girl finds herself dragged into a web of deceit, misery, and jealousy. On top of that, she is chosen as the newest inductee of the Sorority, an elite group whose members are the envy of the entire school. Having none of the grace, wealth, or talent of the other members, Nanako quickly draws the ire of her jealous classmates—especially the fierce Aya Misaki. -- -- To cope with her increasingly difficult school life, Nanako recalls her days through letters to her former teacher, Takehiko Henmi, whom she affectionately calls "onii-sama" (big brother). She also finds comfort with her four closest friends: her childhood friend Tomoko Arikura, the sociable but erratic Mariko Shinobu, the troubled musician Rei Asaka, and the athletic tomboy Kaoru Orihara. -- -- An impassioned drama about the hardships of bullying, Oniisama e... chronicles a young girl's harsh life at her new school, as she endures cruel rumours, heartless classmates, and countless social trials. -- -- TV - Jul 14, 1991 -- 30,596 7.79
Ookami-san to Shichinin no Nakama-tachi -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Parody Romance -- Ookami-san to Shichinin no Nakama-tachi Ookami-san to Shichinin no Nakama-tachi -- Tomboy Ryouko Ookami is a fierce boxer and the assigned bruiser of her club. Of course, no normal high school club needs a bruiser, but the Otogi Bank operates more akin to an actual bank. Here, the students can ask for favors from the club as long as they promise to return the favor in the future. Sixteen-year-old Ryoushi Morino is a shy boy, a far cry from the Otogi Bank members. To his biggest surprise, after unsuccessfully confessing to Ryouko, he inadvertently finds himself joining the club! -- -- Ookami-san to Shichinin no Nakama-tachi follows the everyday lives of the Otogi Bank members as they tackle favors that range from the mundane to the dangerous. However, since Ryoushi's sole motivation is to win Ryouko over, she doubts he will be able to have her back in a fight, especially when he can't even stand having people look at him—much less fight anyone! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 1, 2010 -- 240,653 7.21
Ookami Shoujo to Kuro Ouji -- -- TYO Animations -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shoujo -- Ookami Shoujo to Kuro Ouji Ookami Shoujo to Kuro Ouji -- Erika Shinohara has taken to lying about her romantic exploits to earn the respect of her new friends. So when they ask for a picture of her "boyfriend," she hastily snaps a photo of a handsome stranger, whom her friends recognize as the popular and kind-hearted Kyouya Sata. -- -- Trapped in her own web of lies and desperately trying to avoid humiliation, Erika explains her predicament to Kyouya, hoping he will pretend to be her boyfriend. But Kyouya is not the angel he appears to be: he is actually a mean-spirited sadist who forces Erika to become his "dog" in exchange for keeping her secret. -- -- Begrudgingly accepting his deal, Erika soon begins to see glimpses of the real Kyouya beneath the multiple layers of his outer persona. As she finds herself falling for him, she can't help but question if he will ever feel the same way about her. Will Kyouya finally make an honest woman out of Erika, or is she destined to be a "wolf girl" forever? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 355,961 7.14
Ookami to Koushinryou -- -- Imagin -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Fantasy Historical Romance -- Ookami to Koushinryou Ookami to Koushinryou -- Holo is a powerful wolf deity who is celebrated and revered in the small town of Pasloe for blessing the annual harvest. Yet as years go by and the villagers become more self-sufficient, Holo, who stylizes herself as the "Wise Wolf of Yoitsu," has been reduced to a mere folk tale. When a traveling merchant named Kraft Lawrence stops at Pasloe, Holo offers to become his business partner if he eventually takes her to her northern home of Yoitsu. The savvy trader recognizes Holo's unusual ability to evaluate a person's character and accepts her proposition. Now in the possession of both sharp business skills and a charismatic negotiator, Lawrence inches closer to his goal of opening his own shop. However, as Lawrence travels the countryside with Holo in search of economic opportunities, he begins to realize that his aspirations are slowly morphing into something unexpected. -- -- Based on the popular light novel of the same name, Ookami to Koushinryou, also known as Spice and Wolf, fuses the two polar genres of economics and romance to create an enthralling story abundant with elaborate schemes, sharp humor, and witty dialogue. Ookami to Koushinryou is more than just a story of bartering; it turns into a journey of searching for a lost identity in an ever-changing world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Kadokawa Pictures USA -- 660,637 8.26
Ookami to Koushinryou II: Ookami to Kohakuiro no Yuuutsu -- -- Brain's Base, Marvy Jack -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Fantasy Historical Romance -- Ookami to Koushinryou II: Ookami to Kohakuiro no Yuuutsu Ookami to Koushinryou II: Ookami to Kohakuiro no Yuuutsu -- Travelling merchant Kraft Lawrence and wolf deity Holo sit down to have dinner with Norah Arendt, a young shepherdess who helped them smuggle gold. Holo's dislike of Norah—due to both the latter's profession and her closeness with Lawrence—prevents her from enjoying her meal. -- -- When Holo falls ill from fatigue, she is cared for by Lawrence, who frets over the health of his dear companion. As she regains her strength, Holo reminisces about the adventures they had together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Apr 30, 2009 -- 142,128 7.90
Ooyasan wa Shishunki! -- -- Seven Arcs Pictures -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Ooyasan wa Shishunki! Ooyasan wa Shishunki! -- Maeda has just moved into his new apartment to live by himself. While unpacking, a cute middle school student named Chie Satonaka suddenly appears in his room. She introduces herself as his new landlord, which pleasantly surprises him as he has never seen a landlord so young. His excitement is boosted further when the gorgeous Reiko Shirai, who lives directly next to him, also introduces herself as his new neighbor. -- -- Ooyasan wa Shishunki! follows the everyday lives of Maeda and his newfound acquaintances, where each day presents itself as an opportunity for new events to unfold and new bonds to be forged. -- -- 42,316 6.55
Orbital Era -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space -- Orbital Era Orbital Era -- Orbital Era is set in the near-future on a space colony under construction. The film features a coming-of-age action-adventure story following the lives of young boys surviving in this peculiar environment and society as they are tossed around by fate. "The reality found in mankind's future" will be depicted through their perspective. -- -- The story will take place over four seasons in the space colony. The characters relationships will unfold over these seasons. Otomo noted that the film is set in the future, but instead of being rooted in science fiction, the story will skew more toward fantasy. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 2,451 N/A -- -- Uchuu no Kishi Tekkaman -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Uchuu no Kishi Tekkaman Uchuu no Kishi Tekkaman -- Tekkaman is just an average bright boy in his everyday life. However, modern science can turn him into a mighty space warrior. This becomes a reality when aggressive aliens come from space to invade our planet. Armed with a space lance, Tekkaman gallantly goes into action against the grotesque space creatures. During his battles he encounters a mysterious young man from another planet who helps him out whenever he is in danger. -- -- (Source: Absoluteanime) -- TV - Jul 2, 1975 -- 2,442 6.19
Ore ga Suki nano wa Imouto dakedo Imouto ja Nai -- -- Magia Doraglier, NAZ -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Romance -- Ore ga Suki nano wa Imouto dakedo Imouto ja Nai Ore ga Suki nano wa Imouto dakedo Imouto ja Nai -- Aspiring light novel author Yuu Nagami regularly enters writing competitions but has yet to win a single one. Despite his recurring failures, he remains steadfast in his resolve to become a better writer. -- -- When he takes a look at the list of winning authors in the latest contest he joined, he notices that someone named Chikai Towano dominated the competition. He soon discovers that behind the pen name is his sister Suzuka—the last person he can imagine being an author. Suzuka cannot reveal to anyone that she is Chikai Towano and requests her brother to take her place. -- -- Yuu agrees with one condition: he will continue posing as Chikai Towano for his sister until he publishes his own book. Until that happens, Yuu uses his new identity as an opportunity to improve his writing skills and meet fellow authors and new acquaintances along the way. -- -- 96,451 4.89
Ore Monogatari!! -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Shoujo -- Ore Monogatari!! Ore Monogatari!! -- With his muscular build and tall stature, Takeo Gouda is not exactly your average high school freshman. However, behind his intimidating appearance hides a heart of gold, and he is considered a hero by the boys for his courage and chivalry. Unfortunately, these traits do not help much with his love life. As if his looks are not enough to scare the opposite sex away, Takeo's cool and handsome best friend and constant companion Makoto Sunakawa easily steals the hearts of the female students—including every girl Takeo has ever liked. -- -- When Takeo gallantly saves cute and angelic Rinko Yamato from being molested, he falls in love with her instantly, but suspects that she might be interested in Sunakawa. With his own love for Yamato continuing to bloom, Takeo unselfishly decides to act as her cupid, even as he yearns for his own love story. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 502,304 7.94
Orenchi no Furo Jijou -- -- Asahi Production -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Fantasy Josei -- Orenchi no Furo Jijou Orenchi no Furo Jijou -- On his way home from school, Tatsumi sees a man collapsed near a lake. When he approaches him, Tatsumi notices something strange: the person in need of help is actually a beautiful merman named Wakasa! Because Wakasa's home has become too polluted to live in, Tatsumi graciously offers his bathtub as a refuge. -- -- With a boisterous merman as his new roommate, Tatsumi's normal life won't be returning anytime soon, not to mention Wakasa's aquatic friends—Takasu, Mikuni, and Maki—often show up uninvited, making them all quite a handful for the high school student. As he humors their curiosity for human life, Tatsumi sometimes finds himself enjoying their childish antics, but he will have to keep his cool if he intends to keep up with his daily life and newfound friendship. -- -- TV - Oct 6, 2014 -- 89,388 6.99
Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Comedy wo Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru -- -- Diomedéa -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Romance School -- Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Comedy wo Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Comedy wo Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru -- For Kanade Amakusa, life as a high schooler should have been normal, and it would have been—if he wasn't living with the most ridiculous curse imaginable. “Absolute Choice," a system forced upon him by a self-proclaimed god, randomly presents a mental selection of actions that he must act out based on his choice. To add to his dilemma, it tends to occur in the most public of places, and his options never seem to deviate from the rude and crude in nature. -- -- As a result, the helpless boy stresses through each day, fumbling to repair his already tarnished reputation while desperately praying to avoid the next spontaneous episode of Absolute Choice. To his dismay, the one in charge is always one step ahead of him and proceeds to not-so-subtly "choice" him into the lives of several girls at his school. Just when Kanade's school life can’t seem to be doomed any further, a decision that he reluctantly selects on the way home sends a beautiful girl crashing down from the sky, along with the promise of more hysterically hellish choices. -- -- 342,212 7.24
Oretacha Youkai Ningen G -- -- DLE -- 26 eps -- Original -- Demons Horror Parody -- Oretacha Youkai Ningen G Oretacha Youkai Ningen G -- (No synopsis yet.) -- 458 N/A -- -- Akuma-kun (Shin Anime) -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Horror Demons Supernatural Thriller -- Akuma-kun (Shin Anime) Akuma-kun (Shin Anime) -- When Mr. Satou, a company employee at the world's largest electronics company, is called upon by his boss to tutor his only son in exchange for a high ranking position within the organization, things couldn't have been peachier. At least, that's what he thought... -- -- Little did he know that his student was Ichirou Matsushita, a young boy with the mind of a genius and a terrifying hidden agenda. It doesn't take long for Satou to realize that he is the second home tutor in as many weeks that has been sent to teach the little boy. What's even more unnerving is that the previous Tutor's whereabouts appear to be a mystery... -- -- The little boy's true identity is revealed when he puts Satou under a curse, turning him into a lizard man and making him one of servants. Little Ichirou Matsushita is none other than "Akuma-kun" boy genius and master of black magic. His goal? To open the portal between hell and earth, summon forth hell's most powerful demons, and enlist their help in taking over the world! -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 420 N/A -- -- Fujiko Fujio A no Mumako -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Horror Supernatural -- Fujiko Fujio A no Mumako Fujiko Fujio A no Mumako -- Based on the horror novel by Fujio (A) Fujiko. -- Special - Jul 3, 1990 -- 389 5.71
Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu. -- -- Production IMS -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Romance Fantasy School Shounen -- Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu. Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu. -- Twintails: the glory of all mankind—or at least that is what first-year high school student Souji Mitsuka believes. At school, Souji spends most of his time daydreaming and rating girls' twintails, even going as far as creating a club dedicated to the hairstyle. His obsession does not go unnoticed, however; when monsters from outer space attack Earth and claim the world's twintails for themselves, a strange woman named Twoearle enlists Souji to fight back using twintails of his own! -- -- By transforming into the twin-tailed warrior Tail Red, Souji combats the vicious alien organization known as Ultimegil, whose main goal is to colonize Earth and steal everyone's spiritual energy, or "attribute power." Alongside fellow twin-tailed fighters Aika Tsube and Erina Shindou, Souji must find a way to defeat the invading army and defend the twintails he holds so dear. -- -- 133,197 6.49
Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu. -- -- Production IMS -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Romance Fantasy School Shounen -- Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu. Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu. -- Twintails: the glory of all mankind—or at least that is what first-year high school student Souji Mitsuka believes. At school, Souji spends most of his time daydreaming and rating girls' twintails, even going as far as creating a club dedicated to the hairstyle. His obsession does not go unnoticed, however; when monsters from outer space attack Earth and claim the world's twintails for themselves, a strange woman named Twoearle enlists Souji to fight back using twintails of his own! -- -- By transforming into the twin-tailed warrior Tail Red, Souji combats the vicious alien organization known as Ultimegil, whose main goal is to colonize Earth and steal everyone's spiritual energy, or "attribute power." Alongside fellow twin-tailed fighters Aika Tsube and Erina Shindou, Souji must find a way to defeat the invading army and defend the twintails he holds so dear. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 133,197 6.49
Osake wa Fuufu ni Natte kara -- -- Creators in Pack -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance -- Osake wa Fuufu ni Natte kara Osake wa Fuufu ni Natte kara -- Chisato Mizusawa is a calm and collected assistant office manager who apparently dislikes drinking alcohol. But she actually likes it and has a secret side to her that emerges only when drunk: her cute persona, which she only reveals to her husband, the bartender Sora. Each day when Chisato comes home, Sora takes care of his beloved wife, providing her with a good meal and a fresh drink. These drinks include Plum Splet, Irish Coffee, Orange Breeze, and many more tasty concoctions that she eagerly gulps down. But as much as she likes alcohol, she loves her kindhearted husband more. Together, they share a life that is filled with happiness—and the more-than-occasional cocktail. -- -- 145,849 6.94
Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... X -- -- SILVER LINK. -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Drama Romance Fantasy School Shoujo -- Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... X Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... X -- Second season of Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 54,526 N/A -- -- Magic Knight Rayearth -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Mecha Romance Shoujo -- Magic Knight Rayearth Magic Knight Rayearth -- Hikaru Shidou, Umi Ryuuzaki, and Fuu Hououji are strangers brought together by fate when they meet during a seemingly normal field trip to Tokyo Tower. Accompanied by a great flash of light, they hear a mysterious woman's plea to save "Cephiro," and the junior high heroines are suddenly swept away by a giant flying fish. Afterwards, they arrive in an unknown land, where they encounter a man called Master Mage Clef. -- -- Clef informs the girls that they were summoned by Princess Emeraude to fulfill their destinies as Magic Knights, restoring peace and balance in Cephiro. The formerly lively and peaceful land has been in disarray ever since High Priest Zagato imprisoned the princess, who acted as Cephiro's pillar of stability. The Magic Knights reluctantly accept Clef's words as truth and embark on a journey to save Cephiro from the clutches of evil. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- 54,519 7.46
Otome wa Boku ni Koishiteru -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School -- Otome wa Boku ni Koishiteru Otome wa Boku ni Koishiteru -- Mizuho can't believe his ears when Grandpa's will is read out. Grandpa's final wish is for Mizuho to attend the same academy as Mizuho's mother. The catch is it's an all-girls school. With the help of friend Mariya however, he gets a makeover good enough to fool everyone at the academy. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Oct 8, 2006 -- 56,296 7.06
Otome Youkai Zakuro -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Demons Historical Military Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Otome Youkai Zakuro Otome Youkai Zakuro -- Second Lieutenant Kei Agemaki, the son of a famous general, has hidden his extreme fear of paranormal beings all his life. However, when he and two others are reassigned to live and work with youkai in the Ministry of Spirit Affairs, he is brought face-to-face with his worst nightmare. Now with the help of the fox spirit Kushimatsu, he and his fellow officers must learn to work alongside youkai maidens—Zakuro, Susukihotaru, Hoozuki, and Bonbori—to solve paranormal cases. -- -- Set in the midst of an alternate version of Japanese Westernization, Otome Youkai Zakuro explores the clashes and unions that can occur when east meets west, local meets foreign, and women meet men. The unusual alliance of the youkai maidens and human officers must learn to work together in a world that is changing around them. -- -- 103,369 7.46
Otome Youkai Zakuro -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Demons Historical Military Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Otome Youkai Zakuro Otome Youkai Zakuro -- Second Lieutenant Kei Agemaki, the son of a famous general, has hidden his extreme fear of paranormal beings all his life. However, when he and two others are reassigned to live and work with youkai in the Ministry of Spirit Affairs, he is brought face-to-face with his worst nightmare. Now with the help of the fox spirit Kushimatsu, he and his fellow officers must learn to work alongside youkai maidens—Zakuro, Susukihotaru, Hoozuki, and Bonbori—to solve paranormal cases. -- -- Set in the midst of an alternate version of Japanese Westernization, Otome Youkai Zakuro explores the clashes and unions that can occur when east meets west, local meets foreign, and women meet men. The unusual alliance of the youkai maidens and human officers must learn to work together in a world that is changing around them. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 103,369 7.46
Ou Dorobou Jing -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Ou Dorobou Jing Ou Dorobou Jing -- Jing may appear to be a young boy, but his remarkable skills make him one of the most feared thieves on the planet. Along with his feathered partner Kir, Jing travels from town to town, stealing anything of value regardless of the amount of security. But when he's in a pinch, he has one more trick up his sleeve: Kir bonds with Jing's right arm to perform the effectively deadly "Kir Royale" attack. And because of all this, Jing is infamously known by many as the "King of Bandits." -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- TV - May 15, 2002 -- 33,425 7.22
Ouran Koukou Host Club -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Harem Romance School Shoujo -- Ouran Koukou Host Club Ouran Koukou Host Club -- Haruhi Fujioka is a bright scholarship candidate with no rank or title to speak of—a rare species at Ouran Academy, an elite school for students of high pedigree. When she opens the door to Music Room #3 hoping to find a quiet place to study, Haruhi unexpectedly stumbles upon the Host Club. Led by the princely Tamaki Suou, the club—whose other members include the "Shadow King" Kyouya Ootori; the mischievous Hitachiin twins, Kaoru and Hikaru; the childlike Mitsukuni Haninozuka, also known as "Honey"; and his strong protector Takashi "Mori" Morinozuka—is where handsome boys with too much time on their hands entertain the girls in the academy. -- -- In a frantic attempt to remove herself from the hosts, Haruhi ends up breaking a vase worth eight million yen and is forced into becoming the eccentric group's general errand boy to repay her enormous debt. However, thanks to her convincingly masculine appearance, her naturally genial disposition toward girls, and fascinating commoner status, she is soon promoted to full-time male host. And before long, Haruhi is plunged into a glitzy whirlwind of elaborate cosplays, rich food, and exciting shenanigans that only the immensely wealthy Host Club can pull off. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 867,552 8.19
Ouritsu Uchuugun: Honneamise no Tsubasa -- -- Gainax -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Ouritsu Uchuugun: Honneamise no Tsubasa Ouritsu Uchuugun: Honneamise no Tsubasa -- Shirotsugh "Shiro" Lhadatt may be a cadet in the Kingdom of Honneamise's Royal Space Force (RSF), but he has never been in space before—in fact, nobody has. The RSF is often regarded as a failure both by the country's citizens and a government more interested in precipitating a war with a neighboring country than scientific achievement. Following the funeral of a fellow cadet, an unmotivated Shiro is walking in the city one night, when he bumps into Riquinni Nonderaiko, a young, pious woman, genuinely enthusiastic about the significance of space exploration. -- -- As the two gradually bond, Riquinni's encouragement inspires Shiro to volunteer as a pilot for a prospective rocket ship, potentially becoming Honneamise's first man in space. Shiro and the RSF are soon joined by a team of elderly but eager scientists and engineers, and together, they embark on a mission to mold their nation's space program into a success. However, their efforts soon catch the attention of the government, which seems to have a different plan for the RSF in mind. Even as the odds are stacked against them, these men and women continue to stubbornly look to the sky, because somewhere among the frontiers of space may lie humanity's last chance at redemption. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Visual USA, Maiden Japan, Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 14, 1987 -- 35,422 7.52
Ousama Game The Animation -- -- Seven -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Dementia Horror Supernatural Drama School -- Ousama Game The Animation Ousama Game The Animation -- It can be rough transferring to a new school—even more so if you don't want to make any friends, like Nobuaki Kanazawa. But the reason for his antisocial behavior soon becomes clear when his class receives a text from someone called "The King." Included are instructions for the "King's Game," and all class members must participate. Those who refuse to play, quit halfway, or don't follow an order in the allotted time of 24 hours will receive a deadly punishment. -- -- Having played the game before and watched as those around him died, Nobuaki tries to warn his clueless classmates. Unfortunately, they only believe him after the King's Game claims its first casualties. Stuck in a horrific situation with no chance of escape, Nobuaki has a choice: put his own survival above those around him, or do what he couldn't before and save his classmates. -- -- 183,629 5.00
Ousama Game The Animation -- -- Seven -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Dementia Horror Supernatural Drama School -- Ousama Game The Animation Ousama Game The Animation -- It can be rough transferring to a new school—even more so if you don't want to make any friends, like Nobuaki Kanazawa. But the reason for his antisocial behavior soon becomes clear when his class receives a text from someone called "The King." Included are instructions for the "King's Game," and all class members must participate. Those who refuse to play, quit halfway, or don't follow an order in the allotted time of 24 hours will receive a deadly punishment. -- -- Having played the game before and watched as those around him died, Nobuaki tries to warn his clueless classmates. Unfortunately, they only believe him after the King's Game claims its first casualties. Stuck in a horrific situation with no chance of escape, Nobuaki has a choice: put his own survival above those around him, or do what he couldn't before and save his classmates. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 183,629 5.00
Oushitsu Kyoushi Heine Movie -- -- Tear Studio -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Historical Seinen Slice of Life -- Oushitsu Kyoushi Heine Movie Oushitsu Kyoushi Heine Movie -- The four princes of Grannzreich—Kai, Bruno, Leonhard, and Licht— continue to compete for the right to their kingdom's throne under the guidance of their beloved royal tutor, the competent yet childlike Heine Wittgenstein. -- -- One day, during a political visit to Grannzreich, the king of the neighboring Romano Kingdom arrives at the royal palace with his twin sons, Ivan and Eugene. In the hopes of befriending the twins, Heine and the four princes meet their visitors, but their efforts are thwarted instantly when the two twin princes declare that they refuse to address those who will never reach the throne. Dispersing the tension between the boys, Heine reveals that he, upon their father King Victor von Grannzreich's request, will be tutoring the Romano princes alongside the Grannzreichs for the duration of their stay, in hopes of strengthening the future relations between the two kingdoms. -- -- Movie - Feb 16, 2019 -- 16,223 7.30
Owari no Seraph: Kyuuketsuki Shahar -- -- Wit Studio -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Supernatural Drama Vampire Shounen -- Owari no Seraph: Kyuuketsuki Shahar Owari no Seraph: Kyuuketsuki Shahar -- The story is set before the main story's "Battle in Nagoya" arc. -- -- The Shinoa Squad receives another mission from Guren; to rescue a human girl named Riko from a mysterious vampire, Shahar, and bring her back to her family. However, Ferid and Crowley also appear when they find Shahar. Can Yuuichirou save the girl? -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- OVA - May 2, 2016 -- 61,129 7.17
Pandora Hearts -- -- Xebec -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Mystery Shounen Supernatural -- Pandora Hearts Pandora Hearts -- To young Oz Vessalius, heir to the Vessalius Duke House, the perilous world called the Abyss is nothing more than a folktale used to scare misbehaving children. However, when Oz's coming-of-age ceremony is interrupted by the malicious Baskerville Clan intent on banishing him into the depths of the Abyss, the Vessalius heir realizes that his peaceful life of luxury is at its end. Now, he must confront the world of the Abyss and its dwellers, the monstrous "Chains," which are both not quite as fake as he once believed. -- -- Based on the supernatural fantasy manga of the same name, Pandora Hearts tells the story of fifteen-year-old Oz's journey to discover the meaning behind the strange events that have overtaken his life. Assisted by a mysterious Chain named Alice, whose nickname is "Bloodstained Black Rabbit," and members of a clandestine organization known as "Pandora," Oz begins to realize his existence may have more meaning than he could have ever imagined. -- -- 368,756 7.71
Pandora Hearts -- -- Xebec -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Mystery Shounen Supernatural -- Pandora Hearts Pandora Hearts -- To young Oz Vessalius, heir to the Vessalius Duke House, the perilous world called the Abyss is nothing more than a folktale used to scare misbehaving children. However, when Oz's coming-of-age ceremony is interrupted by the malicious Baskerville Clan intent on banishing him into the depths of the Abyss, the Vessalius heir realizes that his peaceful life of luxury is at its end. Now, he must confront the world of the Abyss and its dwellers, the monstrous "Chains," which are both not quite as fake as he once believed. -- -- Based on the supernatural fantasy manga of the same name, Pandora Hearts tells the story of fifteen-year-old Oz's journey to discover the meaning behind the strange events that have overtaken his life. Assisted by a mysterious Chain named Alice, whose nickname is "Bloodstained Black Rabbit," and members of a clandestine organization known as "Pandora," Oz begins to realize his existence may have more meaning than he could have ever imagined. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 368,756 7.71
Papa no Iukoto wo Kikinasai! -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Papa no Iukoto wo Kikinasai! Papa no Iukoto wo Kikinasai! -- Yuuta Segawa has just started his freshman year of university. One day, his sister Yuri, who raised him after their parents died, asks him to take care of her daughters Hina, Sora and Miu while she and her husband go overseas on a business trip. Yuuta grudgingly accepts, but tragedy strikes when their plane goes missing and all passengers are presumed dead. In an effort to prevent the three girls from being split up, Yuuta goes against their family and takes them in, just as his sister took him in when he had no one else. -- -- Now the four find themselves in a new and peculiar situation: Yuuta must learn how to balance his new responsibilities—as the newest member of the Street Observation Research Society, a club for people watching, and also as a father figure—while Sora, Miu, and Hina come to terms with the loss of their parents. -- -- 165,409 7.32
Papa to Kiss in the Dark -- -- TNK -- 2 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance Yaoi -- Papa to Kiss in the Dark Papa to Kiss in the Dark -- Munakata Mira is in love with his father, the famous Hollywood actor Munakata Kyousuke. Unknown to the public, both of them are father and son as well as lovers. When Mira turns 15 and enters high school, he faces trouble with his childhood friend falling in love with him. Also, finding out he is adopted only distresses him further. Then there's the problem of Kyousuke probably marrying a famous actress, whose son seems to have an interest in Mira. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Nov 23, 2005 -- 44,450 6.00
Paprika -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Dementia Fantasy Horror Mystery Psychological Sci-Fi Thriller -- Paprika Paprika -- The world of dreams can be an incredible window into the psyche, showing one's deepest desires, aspirations, and repressed memories. One hopeful tech lab has been developing the "DC Mini," a device with the power to delve into the dreams of others. Atsuko Chiba and Kosaku Tokita have been tirelessly working to develop this technology with the hopes of using it to deeply explore patients' minds and help cure them of their psychological disorders. -- -- However, having access to the deepest corners of a person's mind comes with a tremendous responsibility. In the wrong hands, the DC Mini could be used as a form of psychological terrorism and cause mental breakdowns in the minds of targets. When this technology is stolen and people around them start acting strangely, Atsuko and Kosaku know they have a serious problem on their hands. Enlisting the help of Officer Konakawa, who has been receiving this experimental therapy, they search both the real and dream worlds for their mental terrorist. -- -- Movie - Nov 25, 2006 -- 384,301 8.06
Persona 4 the Animation -- -- AIC ASTA -- 25 eps -- Game -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Super Power Supernatural School -- Persona 4 the Animation Persona 4 the Animation -- Yuu Narukami moves to Inaba, a seemingly quiet and ordinary town, where he quickly befriends the clumsy transfer student Yousuke Hanamura, the energetic Chie Satonaka, and the beautiful heiress Yukiko Amagi. Shortly after Yuu's arrival, a chain of mysterious killings begin to occur on foggy days. At the same time, rumors about a strange television channel—dubbed the "Midnight Channel"—spread like wildfire; when staring into their TV screen at midnight, a person may see their soul mate. -- -- After witnessing the most recent murder victim on the Midnight Channel, Yuu attempts to watch it again, only to realize that he can traverse into the TV and reach another world overrun with "Shadows," evil creatures of the dark. Realizing the link behind the hidden dimension and the murders, Yuu and his friends attempt to crack the cases by exploring the diabolical world of the Midnight Channel using their "Personas," awakened manifestations of their "true selves." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 7, 2011 -- 225,902 7.52
Phi Brain: Kami no Puzzle -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Game Mystery Shounen -- Phi Brain: Kami no Puzzle Phi Brain: Kami no Puzzle -- Kaito Daimon would be a completely average high school student except for one thing: he's a 'demon' at solving puzzles. Kaito is so brilliant, in fact, that when he's asked to take some 'special' tests of his unique ability, he immediately suspects that the test itself is a test. Kaito suddenly finds himself caught up in a lethal Philosopher's Puzzle made by the sinister group POG, a murderous maze of trap upon trap, where failing to solve the secret correctly will result in death! Fortunately, Kaito's skills prove up to the first test, both for himself and his childhood friend Nanoha, who is also caught up in the deadly scheme. But now that he has been designated as a Solver, he is pulled into a new life where he must travel the world with other Solvers, attempting to solve the latest deadly riddles left by POG. There's a new conundrum around every corner and each deception could lead to death, but once a riddle has been posed, you can count on Kaito to unfold, unravel and unlock it! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 2, 2011 -- 97,029 7.20
Piano no Mori (TV) 2nd Season -- -- Gaina -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Music School Seinen -- Piano no Mori (TV) 2nd Season Piano no Mori (TV) 2nd Season -- With the start of the Chopin piano competition, Kai Ichinose, Shuuhei Amamiya, and many other hopeful musicians from around the world strive to reach the top. The stakes have never been higher, and the judges are rigorous when it comes to selecting the winner out of the plethora of talented pianists. This competition is so harsh that even famous prodigies can be easily eliminated. -- -- Some play for the money, some play to fulfill their duty to their families, and yet others play for their music to be heard. However, the only one who can reach the top is the one who embodies the spirit of the music Frédéric Chopin crafted for future generations. With the stakes higher than ever before, rivalries, friendships, and family ties will be tested, and each pianist will find their own sound. -- -- 34,359 7.39
Ping Pong the Animation -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Drama Psychological Seinen Sports -- Ping Pong the Animation Ping Pong the Animation -- "The hero comes. The hero comes. The hero comes. Chant these words in your mind, and I'll surely come to you..." This mantra is what Makoto Tsukimoto repeats as a source of motivation when he fights through the stress of not only grueling ping pong matches, but also in situations of his life. Makoto doesn't fight alone; he and his friend, Yutaka Hoshino, nicknamed Smile and Peco respectively, are two boys who have grown up playing ping pong together nearly every day. Peco, brimming with confidence, aims to be the best table tennis player in the world; Smile, on the other hand, shows little ambition. Nevertheless, the two have always stuck together, with a bond built upon their mutual love for this sport. -- -- Every year, students from all across Japan gather for the inter-high table tennis competition to achieve national and international stardom. Through intense training and competition, only the very best persevere. -- -- From the avant-garde director of Tatami Galaxy, Masaaki Yuasa, Ping Pong the Animation serves a tale of ambition with its fair share of bumps along the way. Whatever the odds, Peco and Smile will face them together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 281,560 8.62
Planet With -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi -- Planet With Planet With -- According to the theories of oneiromancy, dreams of dragons represent the struggle of losing yourself to your own anger. Fittingly, Souya Kuroi wakes up from a nightmare of a massive dragon destroying everything around him in a blaze of rainbow colored light. After being told that he lost his parents and memory in a strange accident, the waking world becomes another nightmare in itself. With this dream being his only memory, he has no choice but to be taken care of by his two strange guardians: the spunky and energetic maid Ginko, and a huge cat known only as "Sensei." -- -- His new life is turned upside down when the denizens of Saromisaka City are beset by a teddy bear-shaped UFO. When military power proves to be ineffective, seven mysterious people rise up to fight off the monstrosity. These heroes destroy the invader in a flurry of rainbow colored lights, the very same lights that Souya saw in his nightmare. -- -- With the alien threat repelled, these seven strangers find themselves facing a new adversary: Souya. Swearing vengeance upon the people who decimated his old life, he begins his crusade against these "heroes" and becomes embroiled in a struggle of galactic proportions. -- -- 49,177 7.22
Platinum End -- -- Signal.MD -- ? eps -- Manga -- Psychological Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Platinum End Platinum End -- After the death of his parents, a young Mirai Kakehashi is left in the care of his abusive relatives. Since then, he has become gloomy and depressed, leading him to attempt suicide on the evening of his middle school graduation. Mirai, however, is saved by a pure white girl named Nasse who introduces herself as a guardian angel wishing to give him happiness—by granting him supernatural powers and a chance to become the new God. -- -- In order to earn the position, he must defeat 12 other "God Candidates" within 999 days. Soon, Mirai begins a struggle to survive as a terrifying battle royale erupts between himself and the candidates looking to obtain the most power in the world. -- -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 27,914 N/A -- -- Yondemasu yo, Azazel-san. -- -- Production I.G -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural -- Yondemasu yo, Azazel-san. Yondemasu yo, Azazel-san. -- The great detective Akutabe has an assistant, Rinko Sakuma, who is trying to learn to summon demons. This is the story of her misadventure when she actually manages to summon 2 demons unexpectedly. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Feb 23, 2010 -- 27,675 7.60
Pluto -- -- Studio M2 -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Mecha Seinen -- Pluto Pluto -- Based off of a story arc from Osamu Tezuka's Tetsuwan Atom, Pluto follows the Europol detective Gesicht as he tries to uncover the mystery behind a string of robot and human deaths. The case becomes much more puzzling when evidence leans toward the murders being the work of a robot, which is something that hasn't happened for 8 years. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 6,321 N/A -- -- Twilight Q -- -- Ajia-Do, Studio Deen -- 2 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological -- Twilight Q Twilight Q -- A Knot in Time -- High school students Mayumi and Kiwako are relishing their summer vacation at the beach; however, when Mayumi discovers a presumably lost camera while scuba diving, she cannot help but feel an insatiable curiosity. Upon developing the camera's film, she is shocked to find herself photographed alongside an unknown man. Enlisting the help of Kiwako's older brother, the three find out something even more troubling: the camera model has yet to be released. In turn, Mayumi becomes obsessed with discovering the origin of the peculiar camera and its mysterious photograph. -- -- File 538 -- Airplanes have been vanishing from the sky! Even stranger, rumor has it that the disappearing aircraft have been turning into giant carp. Meanwhile, a freelance detective investigates a run-down apartment on the outskirts of town, where he finds a middle-aged man and a young girl with a penchant for fish. Unable to identify the two, the investigator enters their room, only to find it empty save for a document that reads, "This story has been prepared for you, my successor... who should be visiting this room in due time." -- -- OVA - Feb 28, 1987 -- 6,129 6.34
Pokemon Crystal: Raikou Ikazuchi no Densetsu -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Kids -- Pokemon Crystal: Raikou Ikazuchi no Densetsu Pokemon Crystal: Raikou Ikazuchi no Densetsu -- Kenta, a Pokemon master in the making, meets up with his childhood friend, Marina, at a Pokemon Center, to see how their skills have developed. Their battle is interrupted by a thunderstorm and the arrival of Bashou and Buson, two Roketto-Dan members using the Crystal System (which attracts Electric-type Pokemon). Their ultimate goal is to, under the guidance of Shiranui-hakase, bring Pokemon back to Sakaki. Kenta and Marina stumble upon this plan, and they try to stop it, but things get more difficult when the legendary Pokemon Raikou is captured. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment -- Special - Dec 30, 2001 -- 20,940 6.87
Pokemon Movie 01: Mewtwo no Gyakushuu -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 01: Mewtwo no Gyakushuu Pokemon Movie 01: Mewtwo no Gyakushuu -- It was a successful science experiment gone horribly wrong. When a team of scientists discovers the DNA of the ancient Pokémon Mew, they harnessed the potential within it in an attempt to create the ultimate living weapon. With advanced cloning techniques and resources provided to them by Team Rocket crime syndicate leader Giovanni, the scientists succeed in creating the powerful psychic Pokémon, Mewtwo. -- -- Pokemon: Mewtwo no Gyakushuu reveals the terrifying power of Mewtwo as he learns that not only was he created to be an experiment, but also to be a tool for Giovanni’s sinister dealings. Breaking free of his control, Mewtwo creates his own island fortress and reconstructs the cloning technology that gave life to him. -- -- Under the guise of being a master Pokémon trainer, Mewtwo lures the best trainers in the world to his base. Among these trainers are Ash Ketchum, his loyal Pokémon Pikachu, and their friends Brock and Misty. United together, human and Pokémon alike, they must not only discover the hidden secret of Mewtwo's plans, but stand against his terrifying might. If they fail, Mewtwo’s vengeance will not only lead to tyranny over all the Pokemon, but also the extinction of the human race. -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Warner Bros. Pictures -- Movie - Jul 18, 1998 -- 203,992 7.63
Pokemon Movie 02: Maboroshi no Pokemon Lugia Bakutan -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 02: Maboroshi no Pokemon Lugia Bakutan Pokemon Movie 02: Maboroshi no Pokemon Lugia Bakutan -- An ancient prophecy tells of a day when the titans of ice, lightning, and fire are disturbed. When this occurs, Lugia, the guardian of the sea, will rise up and restore harmony. Enchanted by the words of the prophecy, Gelardan, a Pokémon collector, sets out on his airship with a dreadful plan to capture Lugia by going after these three titans. -- -- After Gelardan makes his move, drastic climate change begins to take place, as terrible storms start popping up all over the globe. One such storm causes the ship carrying Pokémon trainers Satoshi, Kasumi, and Kenji to drift off course and land on Earthia Island. Upon arriving, Satoshi is told of the ancient prophecy, and of his destiny as the chosen one who will help Lugia restore balance to the world. -- -- With the fate of the world in his hands, Satoshi must summon the courage to face the chaos that threatens to tear everything apart and stop Gelardan. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Warner Bros. Japan -- Movie - Jul 17, 1999 -- 150,877 7.35
Pokemon Movie 03: Kesshoutou no Teiou Entei -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 03: Kesshoutou no Teiou Entei Pokemon Movie 03: Kesshoutou no Teiou Entei -- Mii Snowdon is left on her own after her father disappears while investigating the mysterious letter-shaped pokemon called the Unown. The only clue to her father's disappearance is a box containing several tiles. While playing with these tiles, Mii makes a wish to see her father again, and this wish awakens the Unown—who summon the lion-like, legendary pokemon Entei to act as her father. -- -- Meanwhile, Satoshi heads to Greenfield with his faithful pokemon companion, Pikachu, to meet with his friends, Kasumi and Takeshi. When they reach the area, they are shocked to find the place crystallized. They quickly learn that the Unown are responsible for this, and that they will need to be defeated in order to restore Greenfield to its former beauty. -- -- The situation becomes personal when Satoshi's mother is kidnapped by Entei. To discover why his mother was taken away, Satoshi, along with his friends and pokemon, must travel the crystallized landscape to confront Entei and the Unown. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Warner Bros. Japan -- Movie - Jul 8, 2000 -- 142,401 7.08
Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario -- A long time ago, the people of Camaron Palace found themselves on the brink of destruction. Fortunately, they escaped it when Sir Aaron, the True Guardian of Aura, saved them. He sacrificed himself to stop a war between kingdoms. From that day on, a tournament is held every year to commemorate his noble deed. -- -- Satoshi, a budding Pokemon trainer from Kanto, manages to win the latest tournament and is allowed to wield a staff said to have belonged to Sir Aaron himself. Lucario, the Aura Pokemon—who is also the servant of the True Guardian—emerges from the staff. However, remembering his last memory of his master abandoning him, Lucario runs away in confusion. -- -- Meanwhile, Pikachu, Satoshi's companion, is abruptly taken by a Pokemon named Mew to the legendary Tree of Beginning. Only Lucario knows the way there, but he is unwilling to trust humans after his master's betrayal. Even so, to save his partner, Satoshi and his companions must acquire all the help they need and travel to the Tree of Beginning, unfolding hidden truths from centuries ago. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, VIZ Media -- Movie - Jul 16, 2005 -- 91,291 7.30
Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario -- A long time ago, the people of Camaron Palace found themselves on the brink of destruction. Fortunately, they escaped it when Sir Aaron, the True Guardian of Aura, saved them. He sacrificed himself to stop a war between kingdoms. From that day on, a tournament is held every year to commemorate his noble deed. -- -- Satoshi, a budding Pokemon trainer from Kanto, manages to win the latest tournament and is allowed to wield a staff said to have belonged to Sir Aaron himself. Lucario, the Aura Pokemon—who is also the servant of the True Guardian—emerges from the staff. However, remembering his last memory of his master abandoning him, Lucario runs away in confusion. -- -- Meanwhile, Pikachu, Satoshi's companion, is abruptly taken by a Pokemon named Mew to the legendary Tree of Beginning. Only Lucario knows the way there, but he is unwilling to trust humans after his master's betrayal. Even so, to save his partner, Satoshi and his companions must acquire all the help they need and travel to the Tree of Beginning, unfolding hidden truths from centuries ago. -- -- Movie - Jul 16, 2005 -- 91,291 7.30
Pokemon Movie 09: Pokemon Ranger to Umi no Ouji Manaphy -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 09: Pokemon Ranger to Umi no Ouji Manaphy Pokemon Movie 09: Pokemon Ranger to Umi no Ouji Manaphy -- Satoshi and his friends get lost in an unknown wasteland. They eventually come across a "Water Pokemon Show" performed by the star of the Mariner Troupe, Hiromi. Hiromi is a descendant of the troupe of Water People able to communicate with water pokemon, and she tells our heroes the legend that's been passed down by her people for generations. According to legend, a temple the Water People built called "The Water Temple Akuusha" rests somewhere in the ocean, and a treasure called "The Water Crown" is hidden there. It's said that no one has ever seen this treasure, but that changes when a Pokemon Ranger named Jack Walker (aka Jackie) appears to chase aftert it. -- -- Jackie is on a top secret mission that has him protecting the egg of the leader of the water pokemon, Manaphy. This pokemon, called the "Prince of the Sea," needs to be taken to the Water Temple Akuusha, so Satoshi-tachi and Hiromi decide to help him. Along the way, a pirate named Phantom attacks our heroes from his great submarine. Phantom plans to use the Water Crown's power to help him conquer the world, but he'll have to solve the mystery of Manaphy's egg first. When the Rocket-Dan get into the mix, Jackie uses his Capture Styler to borrow the power of a nearby pokemon to stand up to them. Satoshi and Pikachu enter the fray, but they still have to contend with the attacks of Phantom's powerful high tech mecha! Suddenly, the egg starts to shine with a vivid light, and Manpahy is born! -- -- What is the mystery of the legendary treasure? What mysterious powers does Manaphy have? Can Satoshi-tachi and Jackie complete their top secret mission? The journey to reach the Water Temple Akuusha has begun! -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International, VIZ Media -- Movie - Jul 15, 2006 -- 67,823 6.80
Pokemon Movie 09: Pokemon Ranger to Umi no Ouji Manaphy -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 09: Pokemon Ranger to Umi no Ouji Manaphy Pokemon Movie 09: Pokemon Ranger to Umi no Ouji Manaphy -- Satoshi and his friends get lost in an unknown wasteland. They eventually come across a "Water Pokemon Show" performed by the star of the Mariner Troupe, Hiromi. Hiromi is a descendant of the troupe of Water People able to communicate with water pokemon, and she tells our heroes the legend that's been passed down by her people for generations. According to legend, a temple the Water People built called "The Water Temple Akuusha" rests somewhere in the ocean, and a treasure called "The Water Crown" is hidden there. It's said that no one has ever seen this treasure, but that changes when a Pokemon Ranger named Jack Walker (aka Jackie) appears to chase aftert it. -- -- Jackie is on a top secret mission that has him protecting the egg of the leader of the water pokemon, Manaphy. This pokemon, called the "Prince of the Sea," needs to be taken to the Water Temple Akuusha, so Satoshi-tachi and Hiromi decide to help him. Along the way, a pirate named Phantom attacks our heroes from his great submarine. Phantom plans to use the Water Crown's power to help him conquer the world, but he'll have to solve the mystery of Manaphy's egg first. When the Rocket-Dan get into the mix, Jackie uses his Capture Styler to borrow the power of a nearby pokemon to stand up to them. Satoshi and Pikachu enter the fray, but they still have to contend with the attacks of Phantom's powerful high tech mecha! Suddenly, the egg starts to shine with a vivid light, and Manpahy is born! -- -- What is the mystery of the legendary treasure? What mysterious powers does Manaphy have? Can Satoshi-tachi and Jackie complete their top secret mission? The journey to reach the Water Temple Akuusha has begun! -- Movie - Jul 15, 2006 -- 67,823 6.80
Pokemon Movie 10: Dialga vs. Palkia vs. Darkrai -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Kids -- Pokemon Movie 10: Dialga vs. Palkia vs. Darkrai Pokemon Movie 10: Dialga vs. Palkia vs. Darkrai -- The beautiful Alamos Town is home to a pair of century-old structures known as the Space-Time Towers, built by the architect Godey to play orchestral music in the area. The towers are also home to the Alamos Town Contest Hall, which is the next destination for Hikari, Satoshi, and Takeshi in their journey through the Sinnoh region. A woman named Alice and her partner Chimchar are happy to guide Satoshi and his friends through the town and its hallmarks. -- -- But the tour is suddenly interrupted when Alice's friend Tonio notices a wave of dimensional disturbances throughout the town—all of which is blamed on an ominous Pokémon named Darkrai. The space-time disturbances continue to intensify as two legendary Pokémon, the Temporal Pokémon Dialga and the Spatial Pokémon Palkia, appear to duel each other, isolating the town and everyone present in it from the world into another dimension! -- -- As he learns that this event was foreseen long ago, Tonio finds that his great-grandfather left behind a way to stop the dueling Pokémon. Will Satoshi and his friends be able to use this last resort to save Alamos Town from vaporizing between the dimensions? -- -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International, VIZ Media -- Movie - Jul 15, 2007 -- 86,536 7.26
Pokemon Movie 10: Dialga vs. Palkia vs. Darkrai -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Kids -- Pokemon Movie 10: Dialga vs. Palkia vs. Darkrai Pokemon Movie 10: Dialga vs. Palkia vs. Darkrai -- The beautiful Alamos Town is home to a pair of century-old structures known as the Space-Time Towers, built by the architect Godey to play orchestral music in the area. The towers are also home to the Alamos Town Contest Hall, which is the next destination for Hikari, Satoshi, and Takeshi in their journey through the Sinnoh region. A woman named Alice and her partner Chimchar are happy to guide Satoshi and his friends through the town and its hallmarks. -- -- But the tour is suddenly interrupted when Alice's friend Tonio notices a wave of dimensional disturbances throughout the town—all of which is blamed on an ominous Pokémon named Darkrai. The space-time disturbances continue to intensify as two legendary Pokémon, the Temporal Pokémon Dialga and the Spatial Pokémon Palkia, appear to duel each other, isolating the town and everyone present in it from the world into another dimension! -- -- As he learns that this event was foreseen long ago, Tonio finds that his great-grandfather left behind a way to stop the dueling Pokémon. Will Satoshi and his friends be able to use this last resort to save Alamos Town from vaporizing between the dimensions? -- -- Movie - Jul 15, 2007 -- 86,536 7.26
Pokemon Movie 12: Arceus Choukoku no Jikuu e -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Kids -- Pokemon Movie 12: Arceus Choukoku no Jikuu e Pokemon Movie 12: Arceus Choukoku no Jikuu e -- In ages long forgotten, when Earth found itself on a collision course with a meteor, Legendary Pokémon Arceus used its power to avert the danger. However, this feat caused the 16 Plates surrounding it to scatter across the world. Without the Plates providing Arceus with life energy, it began to die. A human named Damon managed to find one of the Plates and returned it to the moribund Pokémon, helping it recover. As a reward, Arceus created the Jewel of Life and gave it to the people of Michina Town, stipulating that it must be returned, but the humans refused, hogging the Jewel to themselves. In the battle that ensued, Damon was killed and Arceus went into slumber, vowing to punish humanity upon its return. -- -- Satoshi and his companions arrive in Michina Town where they come across Sheena, a descendant of Damon, who claims to be in possession of the Jewel of Life and intends on giving it back to Arceus when it awakens. -- -- The situation takes an unexpected turn when Arceus, despite Sheena's best intentions, remains unsatisfied. Satoshi must now prevent the destruction of the entire human race, as Arceus' fury causes distortions in the fabric of the universe, enraging the Legendary trio—Dialga, Palkia, and Giratina—and disturbing the world's balance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- Movie - Jul 18, 2009 -- 65,796 7.01
Pokemon Movie 12: Arceus Choukoku no Jikuu e -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Kids -- Pokemon Movie 12: Arceus Choukoku no Jikuu e Pokemon Movie 12: Arceus Choukoku no Jikuu e -- In ages long forgotten, when Earth found itself on a collision course with a meteor, Legendary Pokémon Arceus used its power to avert the danger. However, this feat caused the 16 Plates surrounding it to scatter across the world. Without the Plates providing Arceus with life energy, it began to die. A human named Damon managed to find one of the Plates and returned it to the moribund Pokémon, helping it recover. As a reward, Arceus created the Jewel of Life and gave it to the people of Michina Town, stipulating that it must be returned, but the humans refused, hogging the Jewel to themselves. In the battle that ensued, Damon was killed and Arceus went into slumber, vowing to punish humanity upon its return. -- -- Satoshi and his companions arrive in Michina Town where they come across Sheena, a descendant of Damon, who claims to be in possession of the Jewel of Life and intends on giving it back to Arceus when it awakens. -- -- The situation takes an unexpected turn when Arceus, despite Sheena's best intentions, remains unsatisfied. Satoshi must now prevent the destruction of the entire human race, as Arceus' fury causes distortions in the fabric of the universe, enraging the Legendary trio—Dialga, Palkia, and Giratina—and disturbing the world's balance. -- -- Movie - Jul 18, 2009 -- 65,796 7.01
Pokemon Movie 19: Volcanion to Karakuri no Magearna -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Adventure Kids Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 19: Volcanion to Karakuri no Magearna Pokemon Movie 19: Volcanion to Karakuri no Magearna -- A mysterious force binds Ash to the Mythical Pokemon Volcanion when it falls from the sky. Volcanion can't get away, and Ash is dragged along as it continues on its mission. They arrive in a city of cogs and gears, where a corrupt minister has stolen the ultimate invention: the Artificial Pokemon Magearna, created 500 years ago. The minister plans to use Magearna's mysterious power to take control of the mechanical kingdom. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- Movie - Jul 16, 2016 -- 22,350 6.61
Pokemon Sun & Moon -- -- OLM -- 146 eps -- Game -- Action Game Kids Fantasy School -- Pokemon Sun & Moon Pokemon Sun & Moon -- After his mother wins a free trip to the islands, Pokemon trainer Satoshi and his partner Pikachu head for Melemele Island of the beautiful Alola region, which is filled with lots of new Pokemon and even variations of familiar faces. Eager to explore the island, Satoshi and Pikachu run wild with excitement, quickly losing their way while chasing after a Pokemon. The pair eventually stumbles upon the Pokemon School, an institution where students come to learn more about these fascinating creatures. -- -- At the school, when he and one of the students—the no-nonsense Kaki—have a run-in with the nefarious thugs of Team Skull, Satoshi discovers the overwhelming might of the Z-Moves, powerful attacks originating from the Alola region that require the trainer and Pokemon to be in sync. Later that night, he and Pikachu have an encounter with the guardian deity Pokemon of Melemele Island, the mysterious Kapu Kokeko. The Pokemon of legend bestows upon them a Z-Ring, a necessary tool in using the Z-Moves. Dazzled by his earlier battle and now in possession of a Z-Ring, Satoshi and Pikachu decide to stay behind in the Alola Region to learn and master the strength of these powerful new attacks. -- -- Enrolling in the Pokemon School, Satoshi is joined by classmates such as Lillie, who loves Pokemon but cannot bring herself to touch them, Kaki, and many others. Between attending classes, fending off the pesky Team Rocket—who themselves have arrived in Alola to pave the way for their organization's future plans—and taking on the Island Challenge that is necessary to master the Z-Moves, Satoshi and Pikachu are in for an exciting new adventure. -- -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- 71,531 6.82
Pokemon XY -- -- OLM -- 93 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Kids -- Pokemon XY Pokemon XY -- Satoshi and Pikachu have arrived in Miare City of the illustrious Kalos region to capture more Pokemon and continue their journey towards becoming the very best. Meanwhile, a genius inventor named Citron and his little sister Eureka wander the city when they run into Satoshi who quickly challenges them to a battle. However, they are soon caught up in a dangerous incident when Team Rocket, following Satoshi into Kalos, cause a Gaburias to rampage through the city. -- -- Far away in the quiet Asame Town, a young girl named Serena slogs through daily Sihorn riding practice at the behest of her mother, a professional Sihorn racer. After practice, she sees the events unfolding in Miare City on television where she recognizes a boy from her childhood. Having left a significant impact on her life, the sight of him stirs in her a desire to meet him again; and so, Serena sets off to Miare City, determined to find the boy from her past. -- -- Pokemon XY follows the group as they travel throughout Kalos in pursuit of their ambitions—Satoshi challenging Pokemon gyms, Citron learning from Satoshi, and Serena searching for what exactly her dream is. Along the way, they meet new friends, face new rivals, and continue to thwart Team Rocket's schemes, all the while discovering a little about the mysteries of mega evolution. -- -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- 113,164 7.28
Pokemon XY&Z -- -- OLM -- 47 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Kids Fantasy -- Pokemon XY&Z Pokemon XY&Z -- The journey of Satoshi and his friends through the Kalos region continues! After Satoshi obtains his seventh gym badge, the group is moving toward the next town when Eureka discovers a mysterious Pokemon resting in her pochette. Soon given the name Puni-chan, it is one that even Satoshi and Serena's new Pokemon Zukan cannot identify. However, it quickly becomes apparent that Puni-chan is the target of a mysterious group clad in bright red suits known as Team Flare, aiming to capture the new Pokemon to further their agenda. But when Satoshi and the gang realize that the enigmatic organization has no intention of treating Puni-chan with any decency, they take a stand in opposition to Team Flare's plans, daring to fight back. -- -- With Gojika's predictions looming above them, Satoshi aims for his final gym badge while Serena contests for her last Princess Key in order to be able to compete at the TriPokalon Master Class. But as Team Flare begins to move in search of the mysterious Z, the stories of Pokemon XY and Pokemon XY: Mega Evolution cross paths as Satoshi and his friends, along with Team Rocket, get caught up in a scheme that could put Kalos in great danger. -- -- 89,368 7.63
Pokemon XY&Z -- -- OLM -- 47 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Kids Fantasy -- Pokemon XY&Z Pokemon XY&Z -- The journey of Satoshi and his friends through the Kalos region continues! After Satoshi obtains his seventh gym badge, the group is moving toward the next town when Eureka discovers a mysterious Pokemon resting in her pochette. Soon given the name Puni-chan, it is one that even Satoshi and Serena's new Pokemon Zukan cannot identify. However, it quickly becomes apparent that Puni-chan is the target of a mysterious group clad in bright red suits known as Team Flare, aiming to capture the new Pokemon to further their agenda. But when Satoshi and the gang realize that the enigmatic organization has no intention of treating Puni-chan with any decency, they take a stand in opposition to Team Flare's plans, daring to fight back. -- -- With Gojika's predictions looming above them, Satoshi aims for his final gym badge while Serena contests for her last Princess Key in order to be able to compete at the TriPokalon Master Class. But as Team Flare begins to move in search of the mysterious Z, the stories of Pokemon XY and Pokemon XY: Mega Evolution cross paths as Satoshi and his friends, along with Team Rocket, get caught up in a scheme that could put Kalos in great danger. -- -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- 89,368 7.63
Pokemon XY&Z Specials -- -- OLM -- 2 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Kids Fantasy -- Pokemon XY&Z Specials Pokemon XY&Z Specials -- Professor Sycamore and Alexa explore some ruins, where they discover a stone statue of a woman named Aila, and a legend emerges. A collection of Kalos records reveals that Aila's true love, Jan, attempted to vanquish the Destruction Pokémon Yveltal. When he failed, the land was drained of all life as Yveltal became a cocoon and turned Aila to stone. -- -- Jan continued his quest, seeking out the Life Pokémon Xerneas to replenish the barren land—although it couldn't save Aila. When Kalos seemed hopelessly out of balance, the Order Pokémon Zygarde appeared to restore it, and Jan remained at Aila’s side as the cycle of life and destruction continued. -- -- (Source: Builbapedia) -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- Special - Nov 3, 2016 -- 7,664 7.02
Pretty Rhythm: Rainbow Live -- -- Dongwoo A&E, Tatsunoko Production -- 51 eps -- Game -- Slice of Life Sports Music Shoujo -- Pretty Rhythm: Rainbow Live Pretty Rhythm: Rainbow Live -- Naru Ayase is an 8th grader who can see the colors of music when she listens to it. For Naru, who is extremely good at decorating, becoming the owner of a shop like Dear Crown was her dream. One day, she finds out that the manager of a newly-opened shop is recruiting middle school girls who can do Prism Dance, and immediately applies. Naru begins to Prism Dance at the audition, and an aura she's never experienced spreads out in front of her. At that moment, a mysterious girl named Rinne asks her if she can see "rainbow music." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 10,286 7.52
Project ARMS -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Martial Arts Super Power -- Project ARMS Project ARMS -- A boy gets involved in an accident when in kindergarten, horribly damaging his arm, but the doctors somehow manage to save it. Now, several years later, his arm seems to be becoming the focus of strange events as it turns out to be more than a normal arm. Meanwhile, a secret organizations is out to get hold of him and the power he possess. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 7, 2001 -- 11,308 6.98
Psycho-Pass: Sinners of the System Case.3 - Onshuu no Kanata ni__ -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Police Psychological -- Psycho-Pass: Sinners of the System Case.3 - Onshuu no Kanata ni__ Psycho-Pass: Sinners of the System Case.3 - Onshuu no Kanata ni__ -- Shinya Kougami continues to wander the Southeast Asian Union (SEAUn) away from the eyes of the Sibyl System in Japan. While travelling through the Tibet-Himalayan Alliance Kingdom, Kougami encounters Guillermo Garcia—commander of a paramilitary group attempting to unite the local factions and bring peace to the war-torn nation. Wary of joining another mercenary group, Kougami declines to join his cause, but agrees to be driven to the nearby Tibetan capital by one of Garcia’s men. -- -- However, Kougami's plan to remain uninvolved is short-lived when a bus of refugees are ambushed by armed guerrillas. Among them is a half-Japanese, half-Tibetan girl named Tenzing Wangchuck. Impressed with Kougami's fighting prowess as he single-handedly takes the attackers out, Wangchuck requests him to teach her how to fight so she can take revenge against the warlord who murdered her family. -- -- Knowing first-hand that there's no turning back to the person you were once you take a human life, Kougami is initially reluctant to accept her request. But faced with the girl's desire for vengeance that mirrors the haunting abyss inside his own heart, will he train her? -- -- Movie - Mar 8, 2019 -- 60,997 7.74
Pulsar -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Dementia Music -- Pulsar Pulsar -- Clay (technically gypsum) animation set to a beat with robots, scifi motif, and alligators with human arms. It was broadcasted a year later (1991) by the Japanese TV program Miyake Yuuji no Ebizori Kyoshou Tengoku, "Ebiten" for short, which showed works of independent film makers. -- -- This has the prototype character, Pulta, which was used for Bowda Katsuhi's Robot Pulta anime when he was hired by the NHK. -- Movie - ??? ??, 1990 -- 356 5.40
Puni Puni☆Poemii -- -- J.C.Staff -- 2 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Sci-Fi Shounen -- Puni Puni☆Poemii Puni Puni☆Poemii -- Poemi Watanabe (a.k.a. Kobayashi) is a 10-year-old girl with aspirations of being a famous voice actress. Unfortunately, her school grades are bad and her voice acting is even worse. But when a mysterious alien kills her parents and wreaks havoc all over Tokyo, Poemi grabs a talking fish, skins it into a wand and becomes the magical girl Puni Puni Poemi to save the day. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Mar 7, 2001 -- 29,304 6.56
Puni Puni☆Poemii -- -- J.C.Staff -- 2 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Sci-Fi Shounen -- Puni Puni☆Poemii Puni Puni☆Poemii -- Poemi Watanabe (a.k.a. Kobayashi) is a 10-year-old girl with aspirations of being a famous voice actress. Unfortunately, her school grades are bad and her voice acting is even worse. But when a mysterious alien kills her parents and wreaks havoc all over Tokyo, Poemi grabs a talking fish, skins it into a wand and becomes the magical girl Puni Puni Poemi to save the day. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Mar 7, 2001 -- 29,304 6.56
Quanzhi Fashi II -- -- - -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Action Magic Fantasy School -- Quanzhi Fashi II Quanzhi Fashi II -- After defeating Yu Ang at the cost of revealing his lightning element, Mo Fan has been granted seven days to train in the Underground Holy Spring, where it is said that one can greatly increase their power level. -- -- However, Mo Fan's training is abruptly cut short when fierce monsters mysteriously appear all around Bo City, something which should be impossible given the city’s border defenses. An emergency is declared, and Mo Fan is tasked with delivering the Underground Holy Spring—now condensed into a small bottle—to a special refuge zone that is protected from the havoc in the city. -- -- The path there is long, dangerous, and riddled with bloodthirsty beasts. To worsen matters, the malicious Black Order threatens to halt his advance. How will Mo Fan stop the sacred spring from falling into the wrong hands? -- -- ONA - Sep 15, 2017 -- 47,397 6.73
Quanzhi Gaoshou -- -- B.CMAY PICTURES -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Action Game -- Quanzhi Gaoshou Quanzhi Gaoshou -- Widely regarded as a trailblazer and top-tier professional player in the online multiplayer game Glory, Ye Xiu is dubbed the "Battle God" for his skills and contributions to the game over the years. However, when forced to retire from the team and to leave his gaming career behind, he finds work at a nearby internet café. There, when Glory launches its tenth server, he throws himself into the game once more using a new character named "Lord Grim." -- -- Ye Xiu's early achievements on the new server immediately catch the attention of many players, as well as the big guilds, leaving them to wonder about the identity of this exceptional player. However, while he possesses ten years of experience and in-depth knowledge, starting afresh with neither sponsors nor a team in a game that has changed over the years presents numerous challenges. Along with talented new comrades, Ye Xiu once again dedicates himself to traversing the path to Glory's summit! -- -- ONA - Apr 7, 2017 -- 289,745 7.96
Queen's Blade: Rebellion -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Other -- Action Adventure Ecchi Fantasy -- Queen's Blade: Rebellion Queen's Blade: Rebellion -- Power corrupts, and it when it appears that the once noble Queen Claudette's ways have turned to oppression and heretical persecution, it's up to a new generation of warriors to step up to the plate armor to bear arms and bare their naked fury in open rebellion! The odds may seem unfairly stacked in favor of the Amazonian ranks of the queen, doubly supported by her power of writ and assassins. But the incredible wits and assets of the dazzling array of daring damsels willing to risk their gorgeous skins and put their lithesome bodies on line against her, might just expose a few unexpected weaknesses in the queen's support! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 3, 2012 -- 35,583 6.31
Queen's Blade: Rurou no Senshi -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Other -- Action Adventure Ecchi Fantasy -- Queen's Blade: Rurou no Senshi Queen's Blade: Rurou no Senshi -- In a land where a queen is chosen every few years solely by winning a tournament, there can be no short supply of formidable opponents. For one woman warrior however, an early defeat clearly shows her that she is lacking in experience though she may be bountiful in body. -- -- Fortunately, while defeat could spell one's doom, her life is saved by a powerful stranger. But unfortunately for this savior, less-than-pure motives and shrewd family members mean her reward is a prison cell. Her release is prompt when the unseasoned warrior she saved, tired of her current lifestyle of nobility, sets off to prove herself. -- -- (Source: Media Blasters) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Apr 2, 2009 -- 80,249 6.17
RahXephon -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Music Mystery Psychological Romance Sci-Fi -- RahXephon RahXephon -- The ordinary life of high school student Ayato Kamina is turned upside down when Tokyo is suddenly invaded by futuristic fighter jets. Amidst the chaos, he encounters a woman called Haruka Shitow who claims to be from a government organization called TERRA. She reveals that he has been living in a time bubble named "Tokyo Jupiter" that was put in place by the Mulians—humanoids from another dimension—in an attempt to isolate and take over Tokyo. TERRA has been trying to break through the barrier surrounding the city ever since. -- -- Unable to process the revelation, Ayato panics and flees. He runs into his classmate Reika Mishima who leads him to a place called "The Shrine of Xephon" where a large egg slumbers. She starts to sing and an unknown power awakens within Ayato, connecting him to a being called RahXephon that breaks out of the egg. Shortly after, Haruka finds him again and tries to make him join her cause of fighting against the Mulians. -- -- Caught between the crosshairs of the Mulians and TERRA, Ayato begins to question his purpose, navigating altered memories and ultimately his very identity in this chaotic new world. -- -- 101,947 7.42
RahXephon -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Music Mystery Psychological Romance Sci-Fi -- RahXephon RahXephon -- The ordinary life of high school student Ayato Kamina is turned upside down when Tokyo is suddenly invaded by futuristic fighter jets. Amidst the chaos, he encounters a woman called Haruka Shitow who claims to be from a government organization called TERRA. She reveals that he has been living in a time bubble named "Tokyo Jupiter" that was put in place by the Mulians—humanoids from another dimension—in an attempt to isolate and take over Tokyo. TERRA has been trying to break through the barrier surrounding the city ever since. -- -- Unable to process the revelation, Ayato panics and flees. He runs into his classmate Reika Mishima who leads him to a place called "The Shrine of Xephon" where a large egg slumbers. She starts to sing and an unknown power awakens within Ayato, connecting him to a being called RahXephon that breaks out of the egg. Shortly after, Haruka finds him again and tries to make him join her cause of fighting against the Mulians. -- -- Caught between the crosshairs of the Mulians and TERRA, Ayato begins to question his purpose, navigating altered memories and ultimately his very identity in this chaotic new world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 101,947 7.42
RahXephon: Kansoukyoku/Kanojo to Kanojo Jishin to - Thatness and Thereness -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Psychological Drama -- RahXephon: Kansoukyoku/Kanojo to Kanojo Jishin to - Thatness and Thereness RahXephon: Kansoukyoku/Kanojo to Kanojo Jishin to - Thatness and Thereness -- Quon Kisaragi was surprised when she saw an illusion of herself floating in midair. This other "self" of her claimed that she is a fragment of Quon. Thus an existentialistic dialogue began between the two. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Aug 7, 2003 -- 6,611 6.34
RahXephon: Tagen Hensoukyoku -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Psychological Romance Sci-Fi -- RahXephon: Tagen Hensoukyoku RahXephon: Tagen Hensoukyoku -- Ayato Kamina was separated from the girl he loved, Haruka Mishima, when an event occurred that was thought to have killed everyone outside of Tokyo. But one day three years later, invaders suddenly attacked the city. It was then that he meets an agent of TERRA, Haruka Shitow, who tells him that she will give him the truth about the world. It is the beginning of a series of strange events, which involve him activating a giant mecha, the RahXephon and finding out that many people, including his own mother, has blue blood, and that he was actually living in a self-encased dimension where time moves slower than that of the outside world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Movie - Apr 19, 2003 -- 13,715 7.03
Rakudai Kishi no Cavalry -- -- Nexus, SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Romance Ecchi Fantasy School -- Rakudai Kishi no Cavalry Rakudai Kishi no Cavalry -- There exist few humans in this world with the ability to manipulate their souls to form powerful weapons. Dubbed "Blazers," these people study and train at the prestigious Hagun Academy to become Mage-Knights; among the students is so-called failure Ikki Kurogane, the sole F-rated Blazer. However, when the worst student in the academy sees Stella Vermillion, an A-ranked Blazer who also happens to be a princess, naked, she challenges him to a duel with dire stakes—the loser becomes the slave of the winner. There’s no possible way that Stella can lose, right? -- -- Rakudai Kishi no Cavalry follows the story of Ikki as he tries to prove his strength to a world that believes him to be the weakest, all the while gaining new friends, wisdom, and experience. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 680,772 7.51
Rakuen Tsuihou -- -- Graphinica -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Rakuen Tsuihou Rakuen Tsuihou -- In a future where a massive disaster has devastated Earth, most of humanity has abandoned their physical bodies and relocated in digital form to DEVA, an advanced space station orbiting the ravaged planet. Free from the limitations of traditional existence, such as death and hunger, the inhabitants of this virtual reality reside in relative peace until Frontier Setter, a skilled hacker, infiltrates the system and spreads subversive messages to the populace. -- -- Labeled a threat to security by authorities, Frontier Setter is pursued by Angela Balzac, a dedicated member of DEVA's law enforcement. When the hacker's signal is traced to Earth, Angela takes on physical form, transferring her consciousness to a clone body and traveling to the world below in order to deal with the menace. On Earth, she is assisted by Dingo, a charismatic agent, and during her journey to uncover the mystery behind Frontier Setter, she gradually discovers startling realities about the wasteland some of humanity still refers to as home, as well as the paradise above. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Nov 15, 2014 -- 83,758 7.37
Rakuen Tsuihou -- -- Graphinica -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Rakuen Tsuihou Rakuen Tsuihou -- In a future where a massive disaster has devastated Earth, most of humanity has abandoned their physical bodies and relocated in digital form to DEVA, an advanced space station orbiting the ravaged planet. Free from the limitations of traditional existence, such as death and hunger, the inhabitants of this virtual reality reside in relative peace until Frontier Setter, a skilled hacker, infiltrates the system and spreads subversive messages to the populace. -- -- Labeled a threat to security by authorities, Frontier Setter is pursued by Angela Balzac, a dedicated member of DEVA's law enforcement. When the hacker's signal is traced to Earth, Angela takes on physical form, transferring her consciousness to a clone body and traveling to the world below in order to deal with the menace. On Earth, she is assisted by Dingo, a charismatic agent, and during her journey to uncover the mystery behind Frontier Setter, she gradually discovers startling realities about the wasteland some of humanity still refers to as home, as well as the paradise above. -- -- Movie - Nov 15, 2014 -- 83,758 7.37
Ramen Daisuki Koizumi-san -- -- AXsiZ, Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Ramen Daisuki Koizumi-san Ramen Daisuki Koizumi-san -- From standing in the sun for hours to traveling miles away from home, gorgeous high school student Koizumi stops at nothing to fulfill her desire for ramen. But these previously solo trips soon change when Koizumi's classmate Yuu Oosawa develops an infatuation with her, and begins to join Koizumi uninvitedly on her adventures. As Yuu continues to be shocked by Koizumi's enormous appetite, she learns about the endless variety of ramen from, arguably, its greatest connoisseur ever! -- -- 51,214 6.52
Ranma ½ -- -- Studio Deen -- 161 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Ranma ½ Ranma ½ -- Ranma Saotome is a top-class martial artist and prodigy at the Saotome "Anything-Goes" school of martial arts. While training in China, he and his father meet a terrible fate when they accidentally fall into a cursed spring. Now, Ranma is cursed to turn into a girl when splashed with cold water, and only hot water can turn him back into a boy. -- -- Things are only complicated further when Ranma discovers that his father has arranged for him to marry one of Soun Tendo's three daughters in order to secure the future of the Tendo dojo. Though Soun learns of Ranma's predicament, he is still determined to go ahead with the engagement, and chooses his youngest daughter Akane, who happens to be a skilled martial artist herself and is notorious for hating men. -- -- Ranma ½ follows the hilarious adventures of Ranma and Akane as they encounter various opponents, meet new love interests, and find different ways to make each other angry, all while their engagement hangs over their head. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 15, 1989 -- 200,792 7.76
Ranma ½ -- -- Studio Deen -- 161 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Ranma ½ Ranma ½ -- Ranma Saotome is a top-class martial artist and prodigy at the Saotome "Anything-Goes" school of martial arts. While training in China, he and his father meet a terrible fate when they accidentally fall into a cursed spring. Now, Ranma is cursed to turn into a girl when splashed with cold water, and only hot water can turn him back into a boy. -- -- Things are only complicated further when Ranma discovers that his father has arranged for him to marry one of Soun Tendo's three daughters in order to secure the future of the Tendo dojo. Though Soun learns of Ranma's predicament, he is still determined to go ahead with the engagement, and chooses his youngest daughter Akane, who happens to be a skilled martial artist herself and is notorious for hating men. -- -- Ranma ½ follows the hilarious adventures of Ranma and Akane as they encounter various opponents, meet new love interests, and find different ways to make each other angry, all while their engagement hangs over their head. -- -- TV - Apr 15, 1989 -- 200,792 7.76
Ranma ½: Chou Musabetsu Kessen! Ranma Team vs. Densetsu no Houou -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Adventure Comedy Supernatural Martial Arts Shounen -- Ranma ½: Chou Musabetsu Kessen! Ranma Team vs. Densetsu no Houou Ranma ½: Chou Musabetsu Kessen! Ranma Team vs. Densetsu no Houou -- Kuno purchases a strange egg, believing that the mysterious powers of the legendary Phoenix will help him defeat Ranma. But when the egg hatches on his head, the bird goes out of control and wreaks havoc all over Tokyo. Ranma and the gang must use any means necessary to get the Phoenix to leave Kuno's head and fly away. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Aug 20, 1994 -- 14,124 7.38
Ranma ½: Chou Musabetsu Kessen! Ranma Team vs. Densetsu no Houou -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Adventure Comedy Supernatural Martial Arts Shounen -- Ranma ½: Chou Musabetsu Kessen! Ranma Team vs. Densetsu no Houou Ranma ½: Chou Musabetsu Kessen! Ranma Team vs. Densetsu no Houou -- Kuno purchases a strange egg, believing that the mysterious powers of the legendary Phoenix will help him defeat Ranma. But when the egg hatches on his head, the bird goes out of control and wreaks havoc all over Tokyo. Ranma and the gang must use any means necessary to get the Phoenix to leave Kuno's head and fly away. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Aug 20, 1994 -- 14,124 7.38
Ranma ½: Chuugoku Nekonron Daikessen! Okite Yaburi no Gekitou-hen!! -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Shounen -- Ranma ½: Chuugoku Nekonron Daikessen! Okite Yaburi no Gekitou-hen!! Ranma ½: Chuugoku Nekonron Daikessen! Okite Yaburi no Gekitou-hen!! -- All is well at the Tendo residence when from out of nowhere, a Chinese girl named Lychee appears, seeking revenge on Happosai for a broken promise made since her birth. Things get worse when Kirin and the Seven Lucky Gods appear and abduct Akane to take as his wife. Ranma and the gang must travel to Nekonron, China, and save Akane from getting married to Kirin. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Nov 2, 1991 -- 18,503 7.26
Ranma ½: Kessen Tougenkyou! Hanayome wo Torimodose! -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Shounen -- Ranma ½: Kessen Tougenkyou! Hanayome wo Torimodose! Ranma ½: Kessen Tougenkyou! Hanayome wo Torimodose! -- Ranma and the gang are invited to a boating trip with Kuno. Unfortunately, a storm destroys the yacht and everyone is stranded on a remote island. The whole situation goes even more awry when one by one, the girls disappear without a trace. Ranma then finds out that the girls are abducted by Toma, ruler of the island, as part of his personal harem. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Aug 1, 1992 -- 17,831 7.42
Ranma ½: Yomigaeru Kioku -- -- Gainax, Studio Deen -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen -- Ranma ½: Yomigaeru Kioku Ranma ½: Yomigaeru Kioku -- "Reawakening Memories" deals with Akane suddenly remembering a trip to Ryugenzawa when she was a small child. While there she was saved from a giant platypus by Shinnosuke. Akane travels back to Ryogenzawa and once again meets Shinnosuke, who falls in love with her. Akane blames herself for Shinnosuke`s life-threatening injuries, and decides to stay and help out. This irritates Ranma, who thinks that Akane has fallen in love with Shinnosuke, and will do what it takes to get her back. -- OVA - Dec 16, 1994 -- 16,319 7.63
Ray The Animation -- -- OLM -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Sci-Fi -- Ray The Animation Ray The Animation -- If you have enough money, you can buy anything. So why wait for an organ you need to become available? Raised to be harvested for parts, Ray had already lost her eyes when renegade surgeon Black Jack rescued her. Now, ten years later, she has grown up to be a surgeon herself. And thanks to the unique artificial eyes she received as replacements, she has a reputation for performing incredible medical operations that no one else could even attempt. But unknown to any but a select few, her surgical endeavors are only part of a greater mission: to discover what happened to the other children she was raised with, and to find the men who stole the eyes she was born with and to bring them to justice. -- -- (Source: The Anime Network) -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- TV - Apr 5, 2006 -- 12,049 6.64
Rec -- -- Shaft -- 9 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Seinen -- Rec Rec -- After being stood up for a movie date, marketing employee Fumihiko Matsumaru is about to throw away his tickets when he is stopped by a girl who implores him to let her accompany him instead. Thanks to his upbeat and eccentric companion Aka Onda, an aspiring voice actress, Fumihiko enjoys his evening. While walking home together, they find out that they live in the same neighborhood. Mere hours later, Fumihiko wakes up from a nightmare and hears sirens outside his window. Going outside to check the situation, he sees that Aka's apartment has burned down, along with all her possessions. Fumihiko invites the distressed Aka to stay at his place, leading to them sleeping together. -- -- In the aftermath of that fateful night, their personal and professional lives become inextricably intertwined. Not only do they begin living together platonically despite their one-night stand, they also discover that Aka will be voicing the mascot Fumihiko designed for his company's newest product. While trying to keep their live-in relationship under wraps for fear of scrutiny, the two begin to support each other throughout the difficulties in their respective careers. -- -- 100,360 7.33
Re:Creators -- -- TROYCA -- 22 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Fantasy Mecha -- Re:Creators Re:Creators -- Humans have designed countless worlds—each one born from the unique imagination of its creator. Souta Mizushino is a high school student who aspires to be such a creator by writing and illustrating his own light novel. One day, while watching anime for inspiration, he is briefly transported into a fierce fight scene. When he returns to the real world, he realizes something is amiss: the anime's headstrong heroine, Selesia Yupitilia, has somehow returned with him. -- -- Before long, other fictional characters appear in the world, carrying the hopes and scars of their home. A princely knight, a magical girl, a ruthless brawler, and many others now crowd the streets of Japan. However, the most mysterious one is a woman in full military regalia, dubbed "Gunpuku no Himegimi," who knows far more than she should about the creators' world. Despite this, no one knows her true name or the world she is from. -- -- Meanwhile, Souta and Selesia work together with Meteora Österreich, a calm and composed librarian NPC, to uncover the meaning behind these unnatural events. With powerful forces at play, the once clear line between reality and imagination continues to blur, leading to a fateful meeting between creators and those they created. -- -- 376,319 7.57
Reideen -- -- Production I.G -- 26 eps -- - -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi -- Reideen Reideen -- Saiga is a normal high school student with a gift in mathematics. His daily routine is disrupted when his family gets news that his Father's remains have been discovered—a noted archeologist and researcher who had gone missing while exploring a site many years before. Among his remains were notes and artifacts that needed to be identified by the family near a notable triangular mountain in Japan known as "Japan's pyramid", a place suspected by some to be man-made. A meteor containing a strange robotic lifeform falls from the sky and begins to cause destruction, putting Saiga in danger and causing a mysterious bracelet from his father's research to activate and merge him with an ancient robot burried within the pyramid—a robot the runes describe as Reideen. It is now up to Saiga and guardian Reideen to fight against this unknown alien threat from the sky. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Feb 4, 2007 -- 7,753 6.56
ReLIFE -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Romance School -- ReLIFE ReLIFE -- Dismissed as a hopeless loser by those around him, 27-year-old Arata Kaizaki bounces around from one job to another after quitting his first company. His unremarkable existence takes a sharp turn when he meets Ryou Yoake, a member of the ReLife Research Institute, who offers Arata the opportunity to change his life for the better with the help of a mysterious pill. Taking it without a second thought, Arata awakens the next day to find that his appearance has reverted to that of a 17-year-old. -- -- Arata soon learns that he is now the subject of a unique experiment and must attend high school as a transfer student for one year. Though he initially believes it will be a cinch due to his superior life experience, Arata is proven horribly wrong on his first day: he flunks all his tests, is completely out of shape, and can't keep up with the new school policies that have cropped up in the last 10 years. Furthermore, Ryou has been assigned to observe him, bringing Arata endless annoyance. ReLIFE follows Arata's struggle to adjust to his hectic new lifestyle and avoid repeating his past mistakes, all while slowly discovering more about his fellow classmates. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 754,980 8.02
Renai Boukun -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi School -- Renai Boukun Renai Boukun -- When a strange girl named Guri comes knocking at Seiji Aino's door, he quickly finds himself thrust into a world of romantic troubles. Claiming that she will die if he doesn't kiss someone within 24 hours, Guri's pleas of desperation are misunderstood as pleas for love, leading Seiji to kiss the cute stranger that came barging into his house. In actuality, it turns out that this cosplaying cupid is the wielder of a Kiss Note, in which any pairing of names she writes will kiss and become a couple. Guri explains that she misspelt and accidentally wrote Seiji's name while indulging in her yaoi fantasies, but because she had yet to pair him with anyone, their kiss was meaningless. Even worse, Guri reveals that if Seiji is not coupled with anyone soon, not only will she die, but Seiji will remain a virgin for eternity! -- -- Eager to escape his fate, Seiji sets his sights on the beautiful and popular Akane Hiyama. But after Akane hears that he kissed Guri, she reveals the obsessive and psychopathic feelings that she holds for the unfortunate boy and proceeds to viciously attack them. In the ensuing confusion, Guri is able to pair Seiji with Akane in the Kiss Note, temporarily saving Seiji from any further bodily harm. But to complicate matters, Guri's newfound feelings lead her to also pair the two of them with herself. Just when the situation could not get any more convoluted, this new coupling with Guri has turned Seiji and Akane into temporary angels, forcing them into assisting the cupid with her work of pairing humans, lest they be cast into hell. With all semblance of normality snatched from his life, Seiji gets to work at matchmaking with these eccentric girls by his side. -- -- 278,587 6.68
Renai Boukun -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi School -- Renai Boukun Renai Boukun -- When a strange girl named Guri comes knocking at Seiji Aino's door, he quickly finds himself thrust into a world of romantic troubles. Claiming that she will die if he doesn't kiss someone within 24 hours, Guri's pleas of desperation are misunderstood as pleas for love, leading Seiji to kiss the cute stranger that came barging into his house. In actuality, it turns out that this cosplaying cupid is the wielder of a Kiss Note, in which any pairing of names she writes will kiss and become a couple. Guri explains that she misspelt and accidentally wrote Seiji's name while indulging in her yaoi fantasies, but because she had yet to pair him with anyone, their kiss was meaningless. Even worse, Guri reveals that if Seiji is not coupled with anyone soon, not only will she die, but Seiji will remain a virgin for eternity! -- -- Eager to escape his fate, Seiji sets his sights on the beautiful and popular Akane Hiyama. But after Akane hears that he kissed Guri, she reveals the obsessive and psychopathic feelings that she holds for the unfortunate boy and proceeds to viciously attack them. In the ensuing confusion, Guri is able to pair Seiji with Akane in the Kiss Note, temporarily saving Seiji from any further bodily harm. But to complicate matters, Guri's newfound feelings lead her to also pair the two of them with herself. Just when the situation could not get any more convoluted, this new coupling with Guri has turned Seiji and Akane into temporary angels, forcing them into assisting the cupid with her work of pairing humans, lest they be cast into hell. With all semblance of normality snatched from his life, Seiji gets to work at matchmaking with these eccentric girls by his side. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 278,587 6.68
Revisions -- -- Shirogumi -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Revisions Revisions -- "This is a prophecy for you, where five people will meet huge adversaries, and only you can protect everyone." Daisuke Toujima is a second-year high school student who was abducted when he was young. He was involved in a special phenomenon—Shibuya Drift—with his childhood friends Gai, Ru, Marimari, and Keisaku. They were transferred to the center of Shibuya over 300 years into the future. What's waiting for them is endless wilderness and forest, Interspersed ruin, future citizens, and "Revisions" which are huge mechanical monsters. Trampled by the monsters without understanding the situation, a girl who has the same name as the person who saved Daisuke when he was abducted, Miro, provided a mobile suit "String Puppet" and told them to save Shibuya. With separated paths, adversaries, destined prophecies, the boys, and girls are on their journey to return to their original time. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- ONA - Jan 10, 2019 -- 50,240 6.10
Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu 2nd Season -- -- White Fox -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Psychological Drama Thriller Fantasy -- Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu 2nd Season Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu 2nd Season -- A reunion that was supposed to spell the arrival of peaceful times is quickly shattered when Subaru Natsuki and Emilia return to Irlam village. Witnessing the devastation left behind by the calamities known as Sin Archbishops, Subaru sinks into the depths of despair as his ability to redo proves futile. -- -- As the group makes their way to the Sanctuary in search of answers, Subaru has an unexpected encounter with the Witch of Greed—Echidna. Subjected to her untamed rhythm, he is forced to dive into the spirals of the past and future. At the same time, several mysterious threats set their sights on the Sanctuary, heralding a horrific fate for the hapless people trapped within. -- -- Everlasting contracts, past sins, and unrequited love will clash and submerge into a river of blood in the second season of Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu. Pushed to the brink of hopelessness, how long will Subaru's resolve to save his loved ones last? -- -- 689,281 8.47
Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu -- -- White Fox -- 25 eps -- Light novel -- Psychological Drama Thriller Fantasy -- Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu -- When Subaru Natsuki leaves the convenience store, the last thing he expects is to be wrenched from his everyday life and dropped into a fantasy world. Things aren't looking good for the bewildered teenager; however, not long after his arrival, he is attacked by some thugs. Armed with only a bag of groceries and a now useless cell phone, he is quickly beaten to a pulp. Fortunately, a mysterious beauty named Satella, in hot pursuit after the one who stole her insignia, happens upon Subaru and saves him. In order to thank the honest and kindhearted girl, Subaru offers to help in her search, and later that night, he even finds the whereabouts of that which she seeks. But unbeknownst to them, a much darker force stalks the pair from the shadows, and just minutes after locating the insignia, Subaru and Satella are brutally murdered. -- -- However, Subaru immediately reawakens to a familiar scene—confronted by the same group of thugs, meeting Satella all over again—the enigma deepens as history inexplicably repeats itself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,589,703 8.28
Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu - Hyouketsu no Kizuna -- -- White Fox -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Psychological Drama Thriller Fantasy -- Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu - Hyouketsu no Kizuna Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu - Hyouketsu no Kizuna -- Covered in ice and snow, Elior Forest is the home to dangerous magical beasts and 50 elves frozen in ice. One day, the great spirit Puck helps a young girl break out of her ice prison. Her name is Emilia, a half-elf born with silver hair, long ears, and amethyst eyes—features that resemble the evil Witch who destroyed half the world long ago. -- -- Shunned by society because of her appearance, Emilia dwells in the forest with Puck as her sole companion and family. Burdened with a sin of destruction she does not remember committing, she spends her days trying to find a way to help her frozen kin. But when the great spirit Melakuera, the Arbitrator of the world, finds Emilia, her right to stay alive is brought into question. Will the bonds of ice she formed with Puck prove to be the warm thread that defies fate? -- -- Movie - Nov 8, 2019 -- 157,555 7.61
Riding Bean -- -- AIC, Artmic -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Cars Police Seinen -- Riding Bean Riding Bean -- Bean Bandit and his partner Rally Vincent are couriers for hire - transporting clients and delivering goods in his custom sports car "Roadbuster" for a hefty price. But when they are hired to escort a kidnapped girl named Chelsea to her home, they don't realize they're being framed for kidnapping as their former clients Semmerling and Carrie plan their escape with Chelsea's father and the ransom money. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- OVA - Feb 22, 1989 -- 15,913 7.07
Rifle Is Beautiful -- -- Studio 3Hz -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Rifle Is Beautiful Rifle Is Beautiful -- Rifle-shooting sports are competitive activities testing accuracy and precision using a rifle. In Japan, carrying firearms is prohibited, so most of the participants are members of the defense force. When the use of rifles using a light beam instead of real bullets as ammunition became common, rifle-shooting competitions became accessible to the younger population, giving way to school contests. -- -- First-year high school student and marksmanship enthusiast Hikari Kokura has just transferred to Chidori High School. She tries to join the club of her choice, but finds out that the club no longer exists due to the low popularity of the sport. Distraught, she tries to restore the club and somehow manages to recruit three other members: her childhood friend Izumi Shibusawa, the half-Russian Erika Meinohama, and the stoic Yukio Igarashi. -- -- This marks the beginning of the Chidori Rifle-Shooting Club, who have only one goal—to compete on the national stage! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 27,927 6.19
Rinne no Lagrange -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Mecha -- Rinne no Lagrange Rinne no Lagrange -- Madoka Kyouno is an energetic girl who is full of passion. As the proud, and only, member of the Kamogawa Girls' High School Jersey Club, she goes around helping people in need. -- -- Madoka's life is turned upside down when she is suddenly asked by a mysterious girl named Lan to pilot a robot. Motivated by her desire to protect the people and city of Kamogawa, Madoka agrees to pilot the resurrected Vox robot to fight against extraterrestrials that have come to attack Earth. -- -- (Source: VIZ Media) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 60,894 6.92
Rinne no Lagrange Season 2 -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi -- Rinne no Lagrange Season 2 Rinne no Lagrange Season 2 -- Several months have passed since Lan and Muginami left Earth. Now in her final year of high school, Madoka spends most of her days thinking about her friends, when Lan suddenly returns to Kamogawa City. -- -- (Source: VIZ Media) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Jul 8, 2012 -- 25,568 6.98
Rio: Rainbow Gate! -- -- Xebec -- 13 eps -- Other -- Game Comedy Ecchi -- Rio: Rainbow Gate! Rio: Rainbow Gate! -- The "Howard Resort Hotel" is an entertainment destination where people gather from around the world to grab huge fortunes. In the casino is a beautiful female dealer named Rio Rollins, known far and wide as the "Goddess of Victory". -- -- In order to approach closer to her mother, one of history's greatest dealers, she does battle to gather up the legendary cards called "gates". Those who gather all 13 gate cards are presented with the title MVCD (Most Valuable Casino Dealer), proof that they are a top dealer. -- -- Set in a vast resort, an exciting battle begins with rival dealers that'll take your breath away! Throw in some "supreme comedy" and a story that makes you cry when you least expect it, these cute and sexy girls will explode off your screen! With everyone's cheer of "Leave it to Rio!", Lady Luck'll be with you, too! -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Jan 4, 2011 -- 34,687 5.89
Ristorante Paradiso -- -- David Production -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Drama Josei Romance Slice of Life -- Ristorante Paradiso Ristorante Paradiso -- When Nicoletta was a little girl, her mother, Olga, abandoned her and ran off to Rome to remarry. Now, 15 years later and a young woman, she travels to Rome with the intention of ruining her mother's life. She tracks Olga down to a restaurant called Casetta dell'Orso, but the second Nicoletta steps through its door, everything changes. It's a peculiar place staffed entirely by mature gentlemen wearing spectacles, and like their clientele, she is helpless against their wise smiles and warm voices. Before Nicoletta realizes it, her plans for vengeance start to fade, and she's swept up in the sweet romance of everyday Italian life. -- -- (Source: Right Stuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 37,997 7.36
RobiHachi -- -- Studio Comet -- 12 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Sci-Fi Space -- RobiHachi RobiHachi -- Ever since they encountered aliens on the moon, humanity's technology has developed by leaps and bounds. Half a century later, even though most have it easy, Robby Yaji and Hacchi Kita cannot seem to catch a break in this advanced society. Robby—a man perpetually struck by misfortune—owes large sums of money to debt collectors due to his poor investments in shady get-rich-quick schemes, and Hacchi finds it difficult to get over the boredom of his mundane life. -- -- The two end up on an adventure of a lifetime when loan shark boss Yang sends Hacchi to collect the money Robby owes. Rather than pay up, Robby blasts off into space and heads to Isekandar, a planet that supposedly brings happiness to anyone who visits. Seeing a chance for some much needed excitement, Hacchi tags along with Robby on this journey filled with alien encounters, giant robot battles, and all sorts of troublemaking—all the while avoiding Yang and his cronies who are desperately combing the universe to find them. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 27,380 6.50
Rocket Girls -- -- Mook DLE -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Sci-Fi Space -- Rocket Girls Rocket Girls -- When Yukari Morita decided to look for her missing father who disappeared in the South Seas, she had no idea how far her journey would take her. Just traveling to the Solomon Islands is a long way for a high school girl to go on her own, but then Yukari runs into an astronaut from the Solomon Space Association, which has been trying to build a rocket powerful enough launch a man into space. -- -- Upon meeting the petite Yukari, however, SSA director Nasuda realizes that she's small enough to go up in a less powerful rocket the SSA has already built! So he offers her a deal: if Yukari agrees to become their astronaut, the SSA will help find her missing father! Will Yukari have the right stuff to blast off in the wildest space quest ever? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 7,225 6.90
Rokka no Yuusha -- -- Passione -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Mystery -- Rokka no Yuusha Rokka no Yuusha -- An ancient legend states that with the revival of the Demon God, six heroes—the Braves of the Six Flowers—will be chosen by the Goddess of Fate, granting them power to rise up against the fiends attempting to turn the world into a living hell. Adlet Mayer, self-proclaimed "Strongest Man in the World," has arrived at the continent of Piena in hopes of becoming a Brave. Although it doesn't go as smoothly as he had planned, Adlet is ultimately chosen as one of the six heroes shortly after being greeted by Nashetania Loei Piena Augustra, crown princess and fellow Brave. -- -- Rokka no Yuusha follows the two as they embark upon their destined journey to fight the Demon God, intending to meet up with their fellow heroes at a small temple outside of the Land of the Howling Demons, the fiends' domain. However, when they finally unite, seven heroes are present, and soon the others begin to suspect Adlet to be a fraud. Now on the run, Adlet must utilize his unique skill set and wit in a fight for his life to identify which member of the group is the true impostor before it's too late! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 501,210 7.34
Rokudenashi Majutsu Koushi to Akashic Records -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Magic Fantasy School -- Rokudenashi Majutsu Koushi to Akashic Records Rokudenashi Majutsu Koushi to Akashic Records -- The Alzano Empire is home to one of the most distinguished magic schools in the world: the Alzano Imperial Magic Academy. Here, ambitious young students undergo training to become competent magicians. Sistine Fibel—a stern noble girl—and her bright-eyed best friend Rumia Tingel attend the Academy, determined to cultivate their magical skills. -- -- However, their world is thrown for a loop when their favorite teacher suddenly retires and the enigmatic Glenn Radars replaces him. His lazy and indifferent attitude toward life and magic quickly puts him at odds with his class. What's more, nefarious forces hidden within the empire's walls start to become active, and Sistine, Rumia, and Glenn find themselves caught up in their schemes. -- -- Rokudenashi Majutsu Koushi to Akashic Records follows Sistine, who is captivated by a mysterious floating Sky Castle; Rumia, who is haunted by a troubled past; and Glenn, who may be more than meets the eye. Though completely different on the surface, they are inexplicably bound together by a thread of fate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 506,868 7.18
Rokuhoudou Yotsuiro Biyori -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Seinen -- Rokuhoudou Yotsuiro Biyori Rokuhoudou Yotsuiro Biyori -- Kyousui "Sui" Tougoku inherits a traditional Japanese-style cafe called Rokuhoudou from his grandfather, which he manages alongside Gregorio "Gure" Valentino, Tokitaka Nagae, and Tsubaki Nakao. Their hospitality par excellence undoubtedly turns any one-time visitor into a regular. Having gone through their own share of trials and tribulations, the staff at this modest cafe do their best to serve their customers—whether it be through tea, sweets, or even helping with the various troubles one may have. -- -- Although most days pass pleasantly, the small world of Sui and his friends takes an unexpected path when their reputation as a cafe flourishes overnight. -- -- 23,653 7.60
Rokushin Gattai GodMars -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 64 eps -- - -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Rokushin Gattai GodMars Rokushin Gattai GodMars -- In the year 1999, humanity begins to advance beyond the solar system. The planet Gishin, led by the Emperor Zule, which aims to conquer the galaxy, runs into conflict with Earth. He targets Earth for elimination and to do this, he sends a baby called Mars to live among humanity. Accompanying the baby is a giant robot named Gaia, which utilizes a new power source strong enough to destroy an entire planet. As planned, Mars is expected to grow up, where he will activate the bomb within Gaia to fulfill the mission of destroying the Earth. However, when Mars arrives on Earth his is adopted into a Japanese family and given the name Takeru. Seventeen years later, Takeru would grow up with a love for humanity and refuses to detonate the bomb as ordered by Zule. However, if Takeru was to die, the bomb within Gaia would explode destroying the earth. -- -- Takeru possesses psychic powers ( ESP ) and decides to join the Earth defense forces and becomes a member of the Crasher Squad (an elite space defense force) where he and his friends take a last stand against the Gishin's attack. -- -- The relationship of Takeru with his brother Maag, which fate would have it, pitted the two against each other in the war. -- -- Unknown to the Gishin five other robots were created in secrecy along side Gaia by Takeru's father and sent with Gaia to protect Takeru. Whenever Earth is in danger, Takeru is able to summon the five other robots to combine with Gaia form the giant robot Godmars. The five other robots are Sphinx, Uranus, Titan, Shin and Ra. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Oct 2, 1981 -- 1,949 6.24
Ro-Kyu-Bu! -- -- Barnum Studio, Project No.9, Studio Blanc -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi School Sports -- Ro-Kyu-Bu! Ro-Kyu-Bu! -- Subaru Hasegawa has the ambition to become one of the best basketball superstars of all time. However, this comes to an apparent halt when his school's basketball team ceases activities for a year. Shocked by the news, he decides not to involve himself in basketball anymore. -- -- One day, his aunt Mihoshi Takamura invites him to coach the Keishin Academy girls’ basketball team on how to play the sport, and he reluctantly agrees. He meets sixth-graders Tomoka Minato, Maho Misawa, Airi Kashii, Hinata Hakamada and Saki Nagatsuki, and begins training them in the sport with one goal: to defeat all strong opponents along the way. -- -- Ro-Kyu-Bu! follows the effort of five elementary girls and their coach as they their cute style of playing basketball. -- -- 72,245 6.82
Rolling☆Girls -- -- Wit Studio -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Slice of Life Super Power -- Rolling☆Girls Rolling☆Girls -- In a dystopian future where Japan's political organization has crumbled after the Great Tokyo War, Japan is broken up into 10 independent nations, with each nation controlled by a gang led by a "Best," a human-proclaimed prophet with destructive superpowers. Nozomi Moritomo is a "Rest"—a normal girl that has just started out as a rookie in the local gang. She wants to help the Best Masami Utoku, her childhood friend and role model, in the ongoing territorial dispute. -- -- When Masami becomes severely injured and unable to fight, Nozomi decides to go on a mission to complete the requests sent to Masami from all over Japan. Along the way, she meets Yukina Kosaka, a shy girl with no sense of direction; Ai Hibiki, an upbeat girl who loves eating; and Chiaya Misono, a quiet and mysterious girl that wears a gas mask. Together, the four girls travel all over the country on their motorcycles while getting involved in territorial wars, disagreements, and even suspicious conspiracies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 78,505 6.59
Roots Search: Shokushin Buttai X -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Space Horror -- Roots Search: Shokushin Buttai X Roots Search: Shokushin Buttai X -- When a research crew in deep space discovers the desolate ship "Green Planet" that warps into their area, they encounter Buzz, the commander and sole surivor of the ship. Being too incapacitated to make them aware of the situation of his ship, the research team will soon discover that they have found something far, far worse... -- -- (Source: BakaBT) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Sep 10, 1986 -- 2,460 4.20
Rosario to Vampire Capu2 -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Romance School Vampire -- Rosario to Vampire Capu2 Rosario to Vampire Capu2 -- It has been one year since Tsukune Aono enrolled at Youkai Academy, and since then his life has taken an interesting turn. In addition to being the only human at a school for monsters, he has attracted a bevy of beautiful women who want him all for themselves: the sexy succubus Kurumu Kurono; Yukari Sendou, a witch; stalker and yuki-onna Mizore Shirayuki; and Moka Akashiya, a kind vampire who, when her rosary is removed, reveals a darker personality. -- -- But soon, trouble visits Youkai Academy in the form of Moka's younger sister, Kokoa Shuzen. She is furious that her "true older sister" is sealed within Moka's rosary, and vows to bring out Moka's darker self. However, Kokoa's thoughtless actions may affect more than just her sister... -- -- 351,462 6.96
Rosario to Vampire Capu2 -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Romance School Vampire -- Rosario to Vampire Capu2 Rosario to Vampire Capu2 -- It has been one year since Tsukune Aono enrolled at Youkai Academy, and since then his life has taken an interesting turn. In addition to being the only human at a school for monsters, he has attracted a bevy of beautiful women who want him all for themselves: the sexy succubus Kurumu Kurono; Yukari Sendou, a witch; stalker and yuki-onna Mizore Shirayuki; and Moka Akashiya, a kind vampire who, when her rosary is removed, reveals a darker personality. -- -- But soon, trouble visits Youkai Academy in the form of Moka's younger sister, Kokoa Shuzen. She is furious that her "true older sister" is sealed within Moka's rosary, and vows to bring out Moka's darker self. However, Kokoa's thoughtless actions may affect more than just her sister... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 351,462 6.96
Roujin Z -- -- APPP -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Drama Mecha Sci-Fi -- Roujin Z Roujin Z -- The Z Project was intended to give the new generation a break from caring for the old. The original intenion was to create a machine to care for them without any intervention. At first glance, it looked like an excellent plan, and many of the younger generation approved of its application. But when old Mr. Takazawa become the test subject for the Z-001 machine, Haruko questioned both the tactics of the hospital and the moral implications of the machine. This is just the beginning, as Haruko has not just the hospital, but the odds against her. But then, she discovers an odd quirk about the machine: it uses a biochip, and it eventually acquires a mind of its own! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- Movie - Sep 14, 1991 -- 25,750 7.06
Roujin Z -- -- APPP -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Drama Mecha Sci-Fi -- Roujin Z Roujin Z -- The Z Project was intended to give the new generation a break from caring for the old. The original intenion was to create a machine to care for them without any intervention. At first glance, it looked like an excellent plan, and many of the younger generation approved of its application. But when old Mr. Takazawa become the test subject for the Z-001 machine, Haruko questioned both the tactics of the hospital and the moral implications of the machine. This is just the beginning, as Haruko has not just the hospital, but the odds against her. But then, she discovers an odd quirk about the machine: it uses a biochip, and it eventually acquires a mind of its own! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- Movie - Sep 14, 1991 -- 25,750 7.06
Rozen Maiden (2013) -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden (2013) Rozen Maiden (2013) -- During the events of the original Rozen Maiden, after circling "yes" on a paper and agreeing to wind an unknown "something," a traumatized Jun Sakurada fights alongside the lifelike dolls known as the Rozen Maidens. But what would have happened if Jun had circled "no"? -- -- Jun, having gotten over his school trauma from his younger days, spends his time attending college and working in a bookstore. However, he does not feel as though he belongs anywhere. One day, he finds a book containing instructions on how to make a Rozen Maiden. Mysteriously, when he arrives home that night, the second volume in the book series has been delivered to his house, along with some pieces of a doll. But as suddenly as they started arriving, the books stop coming, and Jun gets a notice that says that the books have ceased being published. With an incomplete doll in hand, and a message from his other self in another world, this Jun also finds his way into the world of the Rozen Maidens. -- -- 67,502 7.34
Rozen Maiden (2013) -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden (2013) Rozen Maiden (2013) -- During the events of the original Rozen Maiden, after circling "yes" on a paper and agreeing to wind an unknown "something," a traumatized Jun Sakurada fights alongside the lifelike dolls known as the Rozen Maidens. But what would have happened if Jun had circled "no"? -- -- Jun, having gotten over his school trauma from his younger days, spends his time attending college and working in a bookstore. However, he does not feel as though he belongs anywhere. One day, he finds a book containing instructions on how to make a Rozen Maiden. Mysteriously, when he arrives home that night, the second volume in the book series has been delivered to his house, along with some pieces of a doll. But as suddenly as they started arriving, the books stop coming, and Jun gets a notice that says that the books have ceased being published. With an incomplete doll in hand, and a message from his other self in another world, this Jun also finds his way into the world of the Rozen Maidens. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 67,502 7.34
Rozen Maiden -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden Rozen Maiden -- Traumatized by school, Jun Sakurada spends his days at home as a shut-in, purchasing things online, only to send them back before the free trial period ends. So when a note appears on his desk, asking whether or not he would wind something, he assumes it was something he ordered and carelessly circles "yes," changing his life forever. -- -- A box arrives with a wind up doll inside, but this is no ordinary toy: after Jun winds her up, she begins walking and talking as if a normal person. With a haughty attitude, she introduces herself as Shinku, the fifth doll in the Rozen Maiden collection, a group of special dolls made by the legendary dollmaker Rozen. These sisters must battle each other in a competition called the Alice Game with the help of a human to ensure victory. The winner becomes Alice, a real girl who is worthy of meeting their creator. -- -- As more sentient dolls end up taking residence in Jun's house, and a foe from Shinku's past makes her appearance, Jun's life becomes far more complicated than he ever thought possible. -- -- 179,332 7.43
Rozen Maiden -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden Rozen Maiden -- Traumatized by school, Jun Sakurada spends his days at home as a shut-in, purchasing things online, only to send them back before the free trial period ends. So when a note appears on his desk, asking whether or not he would wind something, he assumes it was something he ordered and carelessly circles "yes," changing his life forever. -- -- A box arrives with a wind up doll inside, but this is no ordinary toy: after Jun winds her up, she begins walking and talking as if a normal person. With a haughty attitude, she introduces herself as Shinku, the fifth doll in the Rozen Maiden collection, a group of special dolls made by the legendary dollmaker Rozen. These sisters must battle each other in a competition called the Alice Game with the help of a human to ensure victory. The winner becomes Alice, a real girl who is worthy of meeting their creator. -- -- As more sentient dolls end up taking residence in Jun's house, and a foe from Shinku's past makes her appearance, Jun's life becomes far more complicated than he ever thought possible. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 179,332 7.43
Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre -- -- Nomad -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre -- As Jun Sakurada fights and lives alongside the Rozen Maidens, special lifelike dolls made to battle each other, he enjoys a rare break in which he is told a story during the events of Rozen Maiden: Träumend. -- -- When Jun buys a brooch as a present for Shinku, the fifth doll, she refuses to accept it at any cost. Souseiseki, the fourth doll, then recounts the story of how Shinku and the first doll, Suigintou, first met. This tale tells of the cruel and heartbreaking circumstances surrounding Suigintou's birth, and how the many misunderstandings between her and Shinku shaped their longstanding rivalry fueled by Suigintou's unfettered hate towards Shinku. -- -- The stage is set in Rozen Maiden: Ouvertüre in 19th century London as the story delves into the past of these one-time friends and the secrets that they hold. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Dec 23, 2006 -- 55,918 7.73
Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Ishinshishi e no Chinkonka -- -- Gallop -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Samurai Historical Drama Shounen -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Ishinshishi e no Chinkonka Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Ishinshishi e no Chinkonka -- The war against the Tokugawa Shogunate ended years ago. But there are some who are not happy with the outcome. Shigure Takimi watched his friends and family get slashed down in the name of freedom and prosperity. Now he and a band of desperate rebels have sworn to settle one final score. Only one man stands in their way: Kenshin Himura. But when Shigure discovers Kenshin's true identity as the Hitokiri Battousai, his fight becomes a personal vendetta. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Aniplex of America -- Movie - Dec 20, 1997 -- 44,896 7.56
Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Ishinshishi e no Chinkonka -- -- Gallop -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Samurai Historical Drama Shounen -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Ishinshishi e no Chinkonka Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Ishinshishi e no Chinkonka -- The war against the Tokugawa Shogunate ended years ago. But there are some who are not happy with the outcome. Shigure Takimi watched his friends and family get slashed down in the name of freedom and prosperity. Now he and a band of desperate rebels have sworn to settle one final score. Only one man stands in their way: Kenshin Himura. But when Shigure discovers Kenshin's true identity as the Hitokiri Battousai, his fight becomes a personal vendetta. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Dec 20, 1997 -- 44,896 7.56
Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Tsuioku-hen -- -- Studio Deen -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Drama Romance Martial Arts Samurai Shounen -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Tsuioku-hen Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Tsuioku-hen -- When mankind's savagery surpasses his fear of death, there is little hope for those who wish to live honest lives. Beneath a full moon, a young boy witnesses the murder of the bandits who had enslaved him, and is then christened with a new name by the man who rescued him. This boy is Shinta, now known as Kenshin Himura, and he is destined to become a swordsman. The softness of his heart does not befit the occupation, but his desire to protect the innocent is absolute. -- -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Tsuioku-hen details the origins of the man who would bear the name of Hitokiri Battousai long before he swore his oath not to kill and before he earned his reputation as an assassin. The young man's heart is divided between justice and corruption, while the fate of a nation rests on his actions. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Aniplex of America -- OVA - Feb 20, 1999 -- 233,140 8.72
Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Tsuioku-hen -- -- Studio Deen -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Drama Romance Martial Arts Samurai Shounen -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Tsuioku-hen Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Tsuioku-hen -- When mankind's savagery surpasses his fear of death, there is little hope for those who wish to live honest lives. Beneath a full moon, a young boy witnesses the murder of the bandits who had enslaved him, and is then christened with a new name by the man who rescued him. This boy is Shinta, now known as Kenshin Himura, and he is destined to become a swordsman. The softness of his heart does not befit the occupation, but his desire to protect the innocent is absolute. -- -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Tsuioku-hen details the origins of the man who would bear the name of Hitokiri Battousai long before he swore his oath not to kill and before he earned his reputation as an assassin. The young man's heart is divided between justice and corruption, while the fate of a nation rests on his actions. -- -- OVA - Feb 20, 1999 -- 233,140 8.72
Sabage-bu! -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Comedy Shoujo -- Sabage-bu! Sabage-bu! -- Draw your weapons and take aim, because Sabagebu! is coming at you! -- -- Momoka Sonokawa was just minding her own business on the train one day when she encountered a pervert. Before she could do anything about it, a girl named Miou appears, brandishing two pistols and and scaring him off, only to be arrested herself a few minutes later for possessing firearms. -- -- Later Momoka sees this same girl at her school and follows her to a run down building. It turns out Miou is the president of the school's Survival Game Club, and it doesn't take long for Miou to capture Momoka and force her into joining them. -- -- Over the course of the series, Momoka and her new “friends” will take part in multiple battles against enemies from other schools, a rival from the same school who wants to see the club shut down and even each other (on multiple occasions). With friends and classmates like these, will Momoka even make it to graduation? -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 6, 2014 -- 131,385 7.37
Saber Marionette J -- -- Studio Junio -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Harem Martial Arts Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saber Marionette J Saber Marionette J -- In the distant future, since the Earth has become overpopulated, efforts to find and colonize on other planets have begun. However, one of the ships, the "Mesopotamia" malfunctions and all but 6 of its inhabitants are all killed. the remaining 6 manage to escape to a nearby planet named "Terra ll ", which is similar to Earth in many respects. However, all of them are male. Therefore, as to not let their efforts go to waste, they begin to set up 6 countries and to reproduce through cloning and genetic engineering. however, there are still no women, and to make up for it they create lifelike advanced female androids called "Marionettes" which do everyday chores and work. However, they are all emotionless machines. But one day, a ordinary boy named Otaru finds and awakens 3 special battle type Marionettes that have emotions due to a "Maiden Circuit" within them. It's up to him then to teach them and allow their emotions to grow, and when a nearby country threatens with world domination, it's up to to Otaru and his "human" Marionettes to protect their country. -- 26,908 7.34
Saber Marionette J -- -- Studio Junio -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Harem Martial Arts Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saber Marionette J Saber Marionette J -- In the distant future, since the Earth has become overpopulated, efforts to find and colonize on other planets have begun. However, one of the ships, the "Mesopotamia" malfunctions and all but 6 of its inhabitants are all killed. the remaining 6 manage to escape to a nearby planet named "Terra ll ", which is similar to Earth in many respects. However, all of them are male. Therefore, as to not let their efforts go to waste, they begin to set up 6 countries and to reproduce through cloning and genetic engineering. however, there are still no women, and to make up for it they create lifelike advanced female androids called "Marionettes" which do everyday chores and work. However, they are all emotionless machines. But one day, a ordinary boy named Otaru finds and awakens 3 special battle type Marionettes that have emotions due to a "Maiden Circuit" within them. It's up to him then to teach them and allow their emotions to grow, and when a nearby country threatens with world domination, it's up to to Otaru and his "human" Marionettes to protect their country. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 26,908 7.34
Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. follows a family just starting to rebuild. When they marry, Mr. and Mrs. Kanzaki bring a teenage son and daughter along for the ride. But high school freshman Mitsuki Kanzaki is less than thrilled. Stinging from a history of absent and abusive father figures, she is slow to accept her stepfather and stepbrother. -- -- But after an accident lands Mitsuki in the hospital, she finds herself possessed by the ghost of Hiyori Kotobuki, a girl her age who was deeply in love with Mitsuki's stepbrother Yuuya. Hiyori cannot pass on to her final reward because of her unrequited love for Yuuya, meaning she's got to consummate it... in Mitsuki's body?! -- -- Now, Mitsuki's life depends on getting Hiyori to Heaven. But will she get used to sharing herself with a pushy, amorous ghost? Can she overcome her distrust of her new family? Can she bring herself to fulfill Hiyori's feelings for Yuuya? And might she be hiding some feelings of her own? -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Discotek Media -- TV - Jan 4, 2014 -- 140,422 6.26
Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. follows a family just starting to rebuild. When they marry, Mr. and Mrs. Kanzaki bring a teenage son and daughter along for the ride. But high school freshman Mitsuki Kanzaki is less than thrilled. Stinging from a history of absent and abusive father figures, she is slow to accept her stepfather and stepbrother. -- -- But after an accident lands Mitsuki in the hospital, she finds herself possessed by the ghost of Hiyori Kotobuki, a girl her age who was deeply in love with Mitsuki's stepbrother Yuuya. Hiyori cannot pass on to her final reward because of her unrequited love for Yuuya, meaning she's got to consummate it... in Mitsuki's body?! -- -- Now, Mitsuki's life depends on getting Hiyori to Heaven. But will she get used to sharing herself with a pushy, amorous ghost? Can she overcome her distrust of her new family? Can she bring herself to fulfill Hiyori's feelings for Yuuya? And might she be hiding some feelings of her own? -- TV - Jan 4, 2014 -- 140,422 6.26
Saint Luminous Jogakuin -- -- Triangle Staff -- 13 eps -- Original -- Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- Saint Luminous Jogakuin Saint Luminous Jogakuin -- Kaihei is a rather normal high school student but soon discovers that his deceased grandfather has left him the chairman position of his all-girls high school, St. Luminous Mission High School. Besides being the only male student on campus, he is also now the young chairman in charge of campus rules, happenings and punishments. When Kaihei arrives however, it seems a student has gone missing. Kaihei, along with his closest friends, are now determined to solve this mystery (without getting the local police involved) before graduation. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 2,539 6.05
Saint Seiya: Kamigami no Atsuki Tatakai -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saint Seiya: Kamigami no Atsuki Tatakai Saint Seiya: Kamigami no Atsuki Tatakai -- In northern Europe, the reincarnation of Odin, Dolbar, rules supreme. One day, Hyoga rescues a man in Siberia so warns him about trouble in the Asgard. Athena goes out to investigate and sends Hyoga in advance but when she and the others arrive at the Asgard, Hyoga is nowhere to be found. When Dolbar captures Athena to take control of the sanctuary, the bronze saints try to help her but are attacked by the God Warriors. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Mar 12, 1988 -- 14,442 6.90
Saint Seiya: Kamigami no Atsuki Tatakai -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saint Seiya: Kamigami no Atsuki Tatakai Saint Seiya: Kamigami no Atsuki Tatakai -- In northern Europe, the reincarnation of Odin, Dolbar, rules supreme. One day, Hyoga rescues a man in Siberia so warns him about trouble in the Asgard. Athena goes out to investigate and sends Hyoga in advance but when she and the others arrive at the Asgard, Hyoga is nowhere to be found. When Dolbar captures Athena to take control of the sanctuary, the bronze saints try to help her but are attacked by the God Warriors. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Mar 12, 1988 -- 14,442 6.90
Saint Seiya Omega -- -- Toei Animation -- 97 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Saint Seiya Omega Saint Seiya Omega -- The god of war and guardian of his namesake planet, Mars, was once sealed away by Seiya, but time has passed and his revival is at hand. Meanwhile, Saori Kido (Athena) is raising the boy Kouga, whose life Seiya saved, and he's been training every day to become a Saint in order to prepare for the coming crisis... -- -- Unaware of his destiny, when Kouga awakens to the power of his Cosmo hidden inside him, the curtain will rise upon the legend of a new Saint. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 40,811 6.27
Saint Seiya: Soul of Gold -- -- Bridge, Toei Animation -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saint Seiya: Soul of Gold Saint Seiya: Soul of Gold -- In the Underworld, during the fight against Hades, the 12 Gold Saints gave up their lives to destroy the Wailing Wall and allow Seiya and his friends to keep moving forward. Aioria and the Gold Saints, who should have disappeared, come back to life in this beautiful Earth full of light. How have they resurrected if they were supposed to be dead? While the big mystery remains, Aioria gets involved in a new battle and when his Cosmo exceeds its limits.. a change happens to the Leo Cloth! -- -- (Source: AniChart/AniList) -- ONA - Apr 11, 2015 -- 24,628 7.06
Saishuu Heiki Kanojo: Another Love Song -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Sci-Fi -- Saishuu Heiki Kanojo: Another Love Song Saishuu Heiki Kanojo: Another Love Song -- Before Chise became the "ultimate weapon," there was another—Lieutenant Mizuki. A battle-hardened military woman, she volunteered for an experimental procedure after injuries left her unable to return to the battlefield. As the prototype ultimate weapon, Lieutenant Mizuki was highly successful on the battlefield, however, as the first candidate, her development was limited. -- -- When a more suitable candidate to become the weapon, Chise, is forced into the military, Lieutenant Mizuki thinks that she is silly, weak, and unsuited for the role. As the only other person to have undergone the procedure, however, Lieutenant Mizuki can hear Chise's thoughts and is the only one who understands her. As the war rages on and Chise's development progresses, Lieutenant Mizuki discovers more about Chise, ultimate weapons, and herself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- OVA - Aug 5, 2005 -- 16,216 7.10
Saiyuuki Reload Gunlock -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Drama Josei Supernatural -- Saiyuuki Reload Gunlock Saiyuuki Reload Gunlock -- The Sanzo Ikkou continues its westward journey, on a mission to prevent a demonic resurrection. As Genjo Sanzo, Cho Hakkai, Sha Gojyo, and Son Goku fight their way to their goal, their path is fraught with internal strife. When they encounter a formidable pair of adversaries from the west, the cohesion of the group -- and the fate of the mission -- may be at stake. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Apr 2, 2004 -- 19,690 7.41
Saiyuuki Reload Gunlock -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Drama Josei Supernatural -- Saiyuuki Reload Gunlock Saiyuuki Reload Gunlock -- The Sanzo Ikkou continues its westward journey, on a mission to prevent a demonic resurrection. As Genjo Sanzo, Cho Hakkai, Sha Gojyo, and Son Goku fight their way to their goal, their path is fraught with internal strife. When they encounter a formidable pair of adversaries from the west, the cohesion of the group -- and the fate of the mission -- may be at stake. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 2, 2004 -- 19,690 7.41
Saki Achiga-hen: Episode of Side-A -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Game School Slice of Life -- Saki Achiga-hen: Episode of Side-A Saki Achiga-hen: Episode of Side-A -- The Achiga Girls' Academy in Nara once defeated regional mahjong powerhouse Bansei High School. It advanced into the national team semifinals but lost to the eventual champion, and the mahjong club was later disbanded. -- -- Six years later, elementary school student Shizuno Takakamo befriends transfer student Nodoka Haramura. The two eventually enter Achiga Girls', but Nodoka transfers out of the school in the second year. -- -- When Shizuno sees Nodoka on television the following year as the national middle school individual mahjong champion, she decides to revive Achiga's mahjong club. -- 31,594 7.33
Saki -- -- Gonzo, Picture Magic -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Game School Slice of Life -- Saki Saki -- Due to childhood circumstances, first-year high school student Saki Miyanaga hates anything related to mahjong. When she does play the game, she keeps a low profile to avoid standing out. One day, her friend Kyoutarou Suga drags her along to the school's mahjong club. There, she meets Nodoka Haramura, the champion of the previous year's national middle school mahjong championship, and Yuuki Kataoka, a fellow club member. -- -- As the club play a few rounds, Saki attempts to hide her talent. However, the club president, Hisa Takei, notices Saki's unusual playstyle. Realizing her potential, she puts Saki's real ability to the test—proving her to be more talented than expected. This revelation damages Nodoka's pride, and their relationship gets off to a rocky start. -- -- Saki ends up joining the club, and after clearing up the misunderstandings between her and Nodoka, friendship blooms between them. As Saki slowly warms up to mahjong once again, she and the rest of her club only have one goal—to win nationals! -- -- 80,934 7.48
Sakurada Reset -- -- David Production -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Super Power Supernatural School -- Sakurada Reset Sakurada Reset -- Kei Asai lives in the oceanside city of Sakurada—a town where the inhabitants are born with strange abilities. On the school rooftop one day, he meets Misora Haruki, an apathetic girl with the power to reset anything around her up to three days prior. While no one knows when she has reset, not even Haruki, Kei can retain everything before the reset thanks to his own ability: photographic memory. After they successfully help someone by combining their powers, they join the Service Club to aid others in their town. -- -- However, their club becomes involved with and begins completing missions for the mysterious Administration Bureau—an organization that focuses on managing the abilities in Sakurada and manipulating the town's events for their own ends. They may find out that there are more things at work in Sakurada than the machinations of the uncanny organization. -- -- 121,387 7.36
Sakurako-san no Ashimoto ni wa Shitai ga Umatteiru -- -- TROYCA -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Drama Mystery Thriller -- Sakurako-san no Ashimoto ni wa Shitai ga Umatteiru Sakurako-san no Ashimoto ni wa Shitai ga Umatteiru -- When Shoutarou Tatewaki first meets Sakurako Kujou, he knows his life will never be the same. Initially believing her to be responsible for a disappearance in the neighborhood, he later learns of her true talent: analyzing bone specimens. Sakurako has quite the collection of reconstructed animal bones, but she wishes she had more of the human variety, much to the chagrin of those around her. -- -- Soon, Shoutarou begins accompanying the eccentric osteologist on the many different unsolved cases she comes across—usually in the form of decomposing bodies. But with so many incidents happening around them, could there be a larger mystery at work in their lives? -- -- Sakurako-san no Ashimoto ni wa Shitai ga Umatteiru is a story of two unlikely partners, each showing in their own way that bones can tell how one died, but only people can tell how they lived. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 178,153 7.43
Sakura-sou no Pet na Kanojo -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance School -- Sakura-sou no Pet na Kanojo Sakura-sou no Pet na Kanojo -- When abandoned kittens and his good conscience force second year Sorata Kanda to move into Suimei High School’s infamous Sakura Hall, the satellite dorm and its eccentric, misfit residents turn his life upside down. The decidedly average Sorata finds it difficult to fit in with the bizarre collection of dorm residents like Misaki, an energetic animator; Jin, a playwright playboy; Ryuunosuke, a reclusive programmer; and Chihiro, the dorm manager, art teacher, and party girl. -- -- Sorata's friend Nanami, a second year student and aspiring voice actress, pushes him to find new owners for the many cats so that he can quickly move back into the regular dorms. However, his desire to escape Sakura Hall wavers when the pet-like and infantile second year Mashiro Shiina, a world-class artistic savant looking to become a mangaka, transfers in during the spring trimester and quickly latches onto him. -- -- Supported by each other's quirks, Sorata and Mashiro come out of their shells and trigger change in the lives of those around them. Based on the light novel series of the same name, Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo explores the fine threads connecting talent, hard work, romance, and friendship with its ensemble cast. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 965,451 8.17
Sakura Tsuushin -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Slice of Life -- Sakura Tsuushin Sakura Tsuushin -- A Keio University (one of the top three colleges in Japan) exam candidate, Touma Inaba, is interupted when a cute young girl, Urara Kasuga, arrives at his hotel room door. She later turns out to be his cousin who he barely remembers from his childhood. Urara, who had felt something special for him (an other-than-cousinly-love), invites Touma to live with her since he has no place to stay other than the hotel room. Before taking the test, Touma meets Meiko Yotsuba, a beautiful, sophisticated woman also trying to get into Keio. Meiko gets into Keio but Touma does not, due to a cold Urara had given him shortly before. Although he did not make it, he pretends he does to earn the respect of Meiko. Touma is caught up in a love triangle with Urara and Meiko, while struggling to keep Meiko believing he's really a Keio student and still be there for Urara at the same time. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - May 21, 1997 -- 11,614 6.20
Samurai Deeper Kyou -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Historical Supernatural Samurai Shounen -- Samurai Deeper Kyou Samurai Deeper Kyou -- In the year 1600, at the fog-covered battlefield of Sekigahara, a fierce battle was waged by two exemplary swordsmen. One was Kyoushirou Mibu, a skilled and noble warrior in possession of the unique powers of the Mibu Clan. The other was the thousand-man slayer, with eyes and hair the color of blood, "Demon Eyes" Kyou. Their legendary clash was cut short when a meteor from the heavens fell down upon that battlefield, leaving both to vanish in its wake. -- -- Samurai Deeper Kyou begins four years after that battle, when a gun-wielding bounty hunter by the name of Yuya Shiina hunts down Kyoushirou—now a perverted, traveling medicine-man who has built up a large debt. On her way to claim his bounty, they are attacked by an inhuman monster that seeks to devour Kyoushirou. This encounter awakens "Demon Eyes" Kyou, whose mind has been trapped inside of Kyoushirou's body ever since that fateful battle. Thus begins a grand tale of legendary two swordsmen and the discovery of their secrets. -- 49,776 6.92
Samurai Deeper Kyou -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Historical Supernatural Samurai Shounen -- Samurai Deeper Kyou Samurai Deeper Kyou -- In the year 1600, at the fog-covered battlefield of Sekigahara, a fierce battle was waged by two exemplary swordsmen. One was Kyoushirou Mibu, a skilled and noble warrior in possession of the unique powers of the Mibu Clan. The other was the thousand-man slayer, with eyes and hair the color of blood, "Demon Eyes" Kyou. Their legendary clash was cut short when a meteor from the heavens fell down upon that battlefield, leaving both to vanish in its wake. -- -- Samurai Deeper Kyou begins four years after that battle, when a gun-wielding bounty hunter by the name of Yuya Shiina hunts down Kyoushirou—now a perverted, traveling medicine-man who has built up a large debt. On her way to claim his bounty, they are attacked by an inhuman monster that seeks to devour Kyoushirou. This encounter awakens "Demon Eyes" Kyou, whose mind has been trapped inside of Kyoushirou's body ever since that fateful battle. Thus begins a grand tale of legendary two swordsmen and the discovery of their secrets. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters, NYAV Post -- 49,776 6.92
Sankarea -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Horror Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Sankarea Sankarea -- Ever since he was a child, zombie-obsessed Chihiro Furuya has wanted an undead girlfriend. Soon enough, his love for all things zombie comes in handy when his cat Baabu gets run over, prompting Chihiro to try to make a resurrection potion and bring him back to life. During his endeavor, he sees a rich girl named Rea Sanka yelling into an old well every day about her oppressive life. After meeting and bonding with her, Chihiro is convinced by Rea to persevere in saving Baabu. Eventually, he succeeds with the help of the poisonous hydrangea flowers from Rea's family garden. -- -- Unaware of the potion's success and seeking to escape the burdens of her life, Rea drinks the resurrection potion, mistakenly thinking she will die. Though it doesn't kill her, the effects still linger and her death from a fatal accident causes her to be reborn as a zombie. With help from Chihiro, Rea strives to adjust to her new—albeit undead—life. -- -- For a boy wanting a zombie girlfriend, this situation would seem like a dream come true. But in Sankarea, Chihiro's life becomes stranger than usual as he deals with Rea's odd new cravings and the unforeseen consequences of her transformation. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 481,086 7.34
Sanrio Danshi -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Drama School -- Sanrio Danshi Sanrio Danshi -- Kouta Hasegawa is a completely normal high school student who likes his Pompompurin stuffed animal, a Sanrio character modelled after a Golden Retriever, which his grandmother gave him when he was young. However, an incident in which other kids accused him of being girly for liking Sanrio characters made him ashamed of his attachment to Pompompurin. -- -- Through a series of unexpected events, Kouta ends up meeting others at school who also like Sanrio characters—Yuu Mizuno, a flashy boy who is popular with girls; Shunsuke Yoshino, a member of the soccer team; Ryou Nishimiya, an underclassman who is a library assistant; and Seiichirou Minamoto, the student council president. -- -- Through his new friends, Kouta learns that there is no need to be embarrassed for liking Sanrio characters; and together, they aim to create a play for the cultural festival in order to transform his normal school life into a sparkly one. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 42,843 6.62
Saraba Uchuu Senkan Yamato: Ai no Senshi-tachi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Saraba Uchuu Senkan Yamato: Ai no Senshi-tachi Saraba Uchuu Senkan Yamato: Ai no Senshi-tachi -- In the year 2201, one year after the Yamato saved Earth from radioactive contamination, a new threat emerges. The Yamato makes its final journey to save the Earth from this new threat. -- -- Earth has almost recovered from the battle against Gamilus, and reconstruction has expanded to the other planets. When former Yamato crew-mates discover a strange, garbled message that seems to be coming from a white comet headed towards Earth, they hijack their old space fortress and begin a new battle. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- Movie - Aug 5, 1978 -- 3,387 7.09
Schwarzesmarken -- -- ixtl, LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Historical Drama Mecha -- Schwarzesmarken Schwarzesmarken -- The year is 1983. The Cold War is in full effect, and humanity is under attack. Strange aliens, given the name "BETA," have descended to Earth with the goal of destroying all life. Soldiers have been tasked with piloting large combat suits called Tactical Surface Fighters (TSF) to repel the alien invaders, but the front line is slowly being pushed back towards the surviving cities. -- -- Schwarzesmarken follows the story of Second Lieutenant Theodor Eberbach and the other members of the 666th TSF squadron, a ruthless unit that values a mission's completion over human life. Stationed in East Germany and led by war hero Captain Irisdina Bernhard, the unit specializes in counterassault attacks on laser-class BETA. But the 666th squadron finds itself with more enemies than just the alien forces when optimistic rookie Katia Waldheim joins the squadron, drawing the attention of East Germany's secret police, the Stasi. -- -- 95,096 6.78
Scrapped Princess -- -- Bones -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Mecha Shounen -- Scrapped Princess Scrapped Princess -- Born to the royal family, Pacifica Casull has earned the nickname "Scrapped Princess" after an apocalyptic prophecy foretells her destroying the world on her 16th birthday. Rescued from certain death by a kindly family, she takes shelter with her adoptive older brother and sister, Shannon and Raquel Casull. When news of her survival reaches the ears of the God Mauser's worshippers, they issue her death at all costs, forcing Pacifica to flee for her life. -- -- Plagued by threats from the church, the nobility and even the common people, the three siblings attempt to outrun the fate Pacifica is destined to bring, all the while questioning if one girl's life is worth the world's demise. The true nature of the Scrapped Princess, along with the harrowing revelations of the world itself, becomes more and more apparent as the princess' 16th birthday fast approaches. -- -- 83,016 7.41
Scrapped Princess -- -- Bones -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Mecha Shounen -- Scrapped Princess Scrapped Princess -- Born to the royal family, Pacifica Casull has earned the nickname "Scrapped Princess" after an apocalyptic prophecy foretells her destroying the world on her 16th birthday. Rescued from certain death by a kindly family, she takes shelter with her adoptive older brother and sister, Shannon and Raquel Casull. When news of her survival reaches the ears of the God Mauser's worshippers, they issue her death at all costs, forcing Pacifica to flee for her life. -- -- Plagued by threats from the church, the nobility and even the common people, the three siblings attempt to outrun the fate Pacifica is destined to bring, all the while questioning if one girl's life is worth the world's demise. The true nature of the Scrapped Princess, along with the harrowing revelations of the world itself, becomes more and more apparent as the princess' 16th birthday fast approaches. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 83,016 7.41
s.CRY.ed -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Super Power Drama -- s.CRY.ed s.CRY.ed -- A strange environmental phenomenon 22 years ago in the Kanazawa prefecture caused the land to split and protrude upwards reaching unprecedented heights, creating the secluded area known as The Lost Ground. Kazuma is a young mercenary who lives in the Lost Ground, looking for any work he can find to sustain his livelihood within the harsh environment. He is one of the few people that are gifted with the Alter ability, which allows him to plaster his right arm and torso with a metallic alloy. When this mercenary encounters HOLY, an order whose purpose is to suppress and capture what they call Native Alter Users, and one of the elite members of HOLY, Ryuho, an epic rivalry begins. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 73,269 7.37
s.CRY.ed -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Super Power Drama -- s.CRY.ed s.CRY.ed -- A strange environmental phenomenon 22 years ago in the Kanazawa prefecture caused the land to split and protrude upwards reaching unprecedented heights, creating the secluded area known as The Lost Ground. Kazuma is a young mercenary who lives in the Lost Ground, looking for any work he can find to sustain his livelihood within the harsh environment. He is one of the few people that are gifted with the Alter ability, which allows him to plaster his right arm and torso with a metallic alloy. When this mercenary encounters HOLY, an order whose purpose is to suppress and capture what they call Native Alter Users, and one of the elite members of HOLY, Ryuho, an epic rivalry begins. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Discotek Media, Sentai Filmworks -- 73,269 7.37
Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star -- -- Sunrise -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Comedy -- Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star -- Gene Starwind has always dreamed of piloting his own ship out into the vast sea of stars. Unfortunately, not all dreams come true, as he spends his days working odd jobs alongside his partner, James Hawking, on the small planet Sentinel III instead. However, this all takes a turn when the duo takes on a job from Rachel Sweet who, unbeknownst to them, is actually a treasure-hunting outlaw. Tasked with protecting a mysterious girl known as Melfina, the meeting irrevocably changes the pair's lives as they are sent out into the great unknown aboard the highly advanced ship, Outlaw Star. -- -- Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star follows Gene and his ragtag crew as they brave the final frontier, navigating the stars in search of answers to the mysteries surrounding Melfina. Encountering dangerous bounty hunters, space pirates, Taoist mages, and even catgirls, there is sure to be an exhilarating adventure around every corner. -- -- 127,821 7.86
Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star -- -- Sunrise -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Comedy -- Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star -- Gene Starwind has always dreamed of piloting his own ship out into the vast sea of stars. Unfortunately, not all dreams come true, as he spends his days working odd jobs alongside his partner, James Hawking, on the small planet Sentinel III instead. However, this all takes a turn when the duo takes on a job from Rachel Sweet who, unbeknownst to them, is actually a treasure-hunting outlaw. Tasked with protecting a mysterious girl known as Melfina, the meeting irrevocably changes the pair's lives as they are sent out into the great unknown aboard the highly advanced ship, Outlaw Star. -- -- Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star follows Gene and his ragtag crew as they brave the final frontier, navigating the stars in search of answers to the mysteries surrounding Melfina. Encountering dangerous bounty hunters, space pirates, Taoist mages, and even catgirls, there is sure to be an exhilarating adventure around every corner. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 127,821 7.86
Seikai no Monshou -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Romance -- Seikai no Monshou Seikai no Monshou -- In the distant future, humanity is under attack by the Abh Empire, a race of advanced humanoid beings possessing vastly superior technology. As countless worlds fall to the Abh, mankind establishes the Four Nations Alliance—a resistance faction made up of the United Mankind, the Republic of Greater Alcont, the Federation of Hania, and the People's Sovereign of Union Planets. -- -- Seikai no Monshou tells the story of Jinto Linn. When he was young, his father—the president of Martine—sold their world in exchange for a high position in the empire. Now a young count, Jinto must learn the ways of Abh nobility and live among those who subjugated his people. Helping him is Lafiel Abriel, an austere Abh princess whom Jinto quickly befriends. While traveling to Jinto's new school in the Abh homeland, their ship is caught in a violent space battle between the fleets of the Alliance and the Abh. Jinto and Abriel are thrust into the conflict, unaware that this skirmish marks the beginning of a full-scale war between the Abh Empire and mankind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- TV - Jan 3, 1999 -- 43,547 7.69
Seikai no Senki II -- -- Sunrise -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Seikai no Senki II Seikai no Senki II -- Due to a lack of ambassadors for the recently-conquered worlds the rapidly advancing fleet of the Bebaus brothers leave behind, Lafiel is appointed Territorial Ambassador of the planet Lobnas II. Upon arriving to the planet Jinto and Lafiel discover that the planet was used by the United Mankind as a prison planet and now has a million prisoners on the only inhabited island. The prisoners are parted in three blocks. The western where women are housed, the eastern belongs to the men and the central is mixed under the restriction that all prisoners living there are sterilized. The women in the western sector want to emigrate from the planet of fear for the men and when they do the men in the east rebel, overthrowing the guards and capturing Jinto to try to stop the emigration of the women. At the same time an enemy fleet heads toward the system forcing Lafiel to abandon Jinto. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- TV - Jul 11, 2001 -- 20,527 7.83
Seikimatsu Occult Gakuin -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Comedy Supernatural School -- Seikimatsu Occult Gakuin Seikimatsu Occult Gakuin -- The story revolves around Maya, the daughter of the former Headmaster of Waldstein Academy, and a time traveling agent Fumiaki Uchida. In the year 2012, the world had been invaded by aliens and time travelers were sent back to the year 1999 in order to find and destroy the Nostradamus Key, which Nostradamus Prophecy foretold as what would bring about the apocalypse. The series then turns to the year 1999, where Maya returns to the Academy with the intention of destroying the Academy by superseding her late father's position as the principal. Her plan was interrupted when she meets Fumiaki and learns of the forthcoming destruction. Despite being distrusting towards Fumiaki, they form a pact to look for the Nostradamus Key. -- -- In order to find the Nostradamus Key, time agents were provided with specially created cell phones. When a user finds an object of interest, by thinking of destroying it and taking a photo, and if the resulting image is that of a peaceful world, then the subject is the Nostradamus Key. Conversely, if the subject is not the Nostradamus Key, then the photo displays destruction. By using the phone, Maya and Fumiaki investigates occult occurrences as they occur in the town. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 91,327 7.07
Seikon no Qwaser -- -- Hoods Entertainment -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Ecchi Seinen -- Seikon no Qwaser Seikon no Qwaser -- When Tomo Yamanobe's father—the former headmaster of Saint Mikhailov Academy—disappeared, he left nothing behind except for a piece of art called the "icon." Soon after his disappearance, rumors of a serial killer attacking female students of the academy began to spread. -- -- As Tomo and her sister Mafuyu Oribe head home after being tormented at school, Tomo trips over an injured silver-haired boy who abruptly vanishes while being tended to. Mafuyu goes to look for him, only to discover that the church holding the icon is burning down. When she tries to save the painting, the rumored serial killer suddenly attacks her with a mysterious ability to control magnesium. Appearing out of nowhere, the silver-haired boy, who can control iron, rescues Mafuyu. -- -- Mafuyu finds out that the boy, named Alexander Nikolaevich "Sasha" Hell, is a "qwaser"—a being who is capable of controlling an element through the power of "soma," received through the act of breastfeeding. Confused by the ordeal, Mafuyu attempts to move past it with little luck, as Sasha transfers to her class the next day. What will become of Tomo and Mafuyu's normal school life with the danger of other qwasers looming close to them? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 270,286 6.43
Seirei Gensouki -- -- TMS Entertainment -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Harem Drama Romance Fantasy -- Seirei Gensouki Seirei Gensouki -- Amakawa Haruto is a young man who died before reuniting with his childhood friend who disappeared five years ago. Rio is a boy living in the slums who wants revenge for his mother who was murdered in front of him when he was five years old. -- -- Earth and another world. Two people with completely different backgrounds and values. For some reason, the memories and personality of Haruto who should've died is resurrected in Rio's body. As the two are confused over their memories and personalities fusing together, Rio decides to live in this new world. -- -- Along with Haruto's memories, Rio awakens an unknown "special power," and it seems that if he uses it well, he can live a better life. But before that, Rio encounters a kidnapping that turns out to be of a princess of the Bertram Kingdom that he lives in. -- -- After saving the princess, Rio is given a scholarship at the Royal Academy, a school for the rich and powerful. Being a poor orphan in a school of nobles turns out to be an extremely detestable place to be. -- -- (Source: MU) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 8,439 N/A -- -- Tiger & Bunny Pilot -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Super Power -- Tiger & Bunny Pilot Tiger & Bunny Pilot -- The pilot episode for Tiger & Bunny released on the first DVD & BD volume. -- Special - May 27, 2011 -- 8,424 6.19
Seireitsukai no Blade Dance -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi Fantasy School -- Seireitsukai no Blade Dance Seireitsukai no Blade Dance -- On his way to Areishia Spirit Academy, Kamito Kazehaya runs into a naked Claire Rouge, a student who had been bathing as part of a purification ceremony. She had been preparing to form a contract with a powerful spirit in order to acquire more power as an "elementalist." Her efforts are wasted, however, when Kamito ends up with the spirit despite the fact that only shrine maidens can become elementalists. Yet to be discouraged, Claire then announces that Kamito must become her contracted spirit instead! -- -- After reaching the school grounds, Kamito escapes from Claire and meets Headmaster Greyworth Ciel Mais, who invites him to enroll at the academy. Although his life at Areishia will be far from easy as the only male student among the shrine princesses-in-training, he begrudgingly accepts in exchange for information about his former contracted spirit, Restia Ashdoll. Adding on to that, he also must fulfill Greyworth's main request: to win in the Blade Dance, a battle festival occurring in two months, where he will face the strongest elementalist rumored to be contracted with a darkness spirit. -- -- 293,324 6.79
Seireitsukai no Blade Dance -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi Fantasy School -- Seireitsukai no Blade Dance Seireitsukai no Blade Dance -- On his way to Areishia Spirit Academy, Kamito Kazehaya runs into a naked Claire Rouge, a student who had been bathing as part of a purification ceremony. She had been preparing to form a contract with a powerful spirit in order to acquire more power as an "elementalist." Her efforts are wasted, however, when Kamito ends up with the spirit despite the fact that only shrine maidens can become elementalists. Yet to be discouraged, Claire then announces that Kamito must become her contracted spirit instead! -- -- After reaching the school grounds, Kamito escapes from Claire and meets Headmaster Greyworth Ciel Mais, who invites him to enroll at the academy. Although his life at Areishia will be far from easy as the only male student among the shrine princesses-in-training, he begrudgingly accepts in exchange for information about his former contracted spirit, Restia Ashdoll. Adding on to that, he also must fulfill Greyworth's main request: to win in the Blade Dance, a battle festival occurring in two months, where he will face the strongest elementalist rumored to be contracted with a darkness spirit. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 293,324 6.79
Seisai -- -- Y.O.U.C -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Dementia Fantasy Hentai Horror -- Seisai Seisai -- A horrible murder has been committed on the grounds of Nankai Academy. Professor Yuko, one of the school's most popular teachers, died when she was pushed off of the roof of one of the school's buildings. Her death has left her students with feelings of confusion, pain, and above all else... anger. Four of her male students, Masayoshi, Daisuke, Mitsuru and Shinya, are determined to uncover the truth. They soon discover an important clue: Professor Yuko's planner had been marked on the very night she was killed... marked with the names of seven girls. -- -- With this evidence, the boys begin their investigations... and they'll use any method required in order to find the murderer. Through rape, manipulation and torture, they uncover important details, but piecing the puzzle together won't be easy. And the longer their search draws on, the more they feel themselves being overtaken by their own dark desires... Will they ever find out the truth behind Yuko's death? -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jan 10, 2003 -- 3,325 5.38
Seisenshi Dunbine -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Novel -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Drama Fantasy Mecha -- Seisenshi Dunbine Seisenshi Dunbine -- Shou Zama is an ordinary 18-year-old from Tokyo who finds himself summoned to the medieval fantasy world of Byston Well. Upon arrival, he is put into service under the ambitious lord Drake Luft, who seeks to greatly expand his power. Those like Shou who come from "Upper Earth" possess strong aura power and are ordered to pilot "Aura Battlers," insectoid mecha designed by a man named Shot Weapon, who also came from Upper Earth. -- -- However, Shou's alliances quickly change when he meets Marvel Frozen, a young woman who has decided to rebel against Drake's political agenda. As he realizes the lord's true intentions, the boy chooses to join the fight against Drake and team up with Neal Given, who leads the resistance movement. The resistance isn't alone—Riml, daughter of their enemy and Neal's secret love, aids their efforts, hoping to escape from her father's clutches. As Shou finds himself fighting alongside his new comrades, they put their lives on the line to prevent the villainous Drake from taking over Byston Well before it's too late. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Feb 5, 1983 -- 8,897 7.05
Seishun Buta Yarou wa Yumemiru Shoujo no Yume wo Minai -- -- CloverWorks -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Supernatural Drama Romance School -- Seishun Buta Yarou wa Yumemiru Shoujo no Yume wo Minai Seishun Buta Yarou wa Yumemiru Shoujo no Yume wo Minai -- Six months ago, Sakuta Azusagawa had a chance encounter with a bunny girl in a library. Ever since then, he’s been blissfully happy with his girlfriend: Mai Sakurajima, that same bunny girl. However, the reappearance of his mysterious first crush, the now-adult Shouko Makinohara, adds a new complication to his relationship with Mai. To make matters worse, he then encounters a middle school Shouko in the hospital, suffering from a grave illness. Mysteriously, his old scars begin throbbing whenever he’s near her. -- -- With Shouko’s bizarre situation somehow revolving around him, Sakuta will need to come to terms with his own conflicting feelings, for better or worse. With a girl's life in his hands, just what can he do? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Jun 15, 2019 -- 404,012 8.67
Sekaiichi Hatsukoi 2 -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen Ai -- Sekaiichi Hatsukoi 2 Sekaiichi Hatsukoi 2 -- First loves are messy. While settling in as a shoujo manga editor at the famous Marukawa Publishing House, Ritsu Onodera is quite troubled. Working under the stern and superb Masamune Takano is hard enough as it is. However, Masamune is not only Ritsu's first love from middle school but he also suddenly declares that he will make Ritsu fall for him again. -- -- Unknown to them, another editor in the department, Yoshiyuki Katori, is in a relationship with the popular manga artist Chiaki Yoshino. The carefree Chiaki fails to notice, however, that his high school friend—Yuu Yanase—thinks of him as more than a friend. The stoic but caring Hatori will not surrender his love so easily. -- -- Falling in love for the first time when you are 30 is certainly troublesome. Shouta Kisa, yet another editor, is going out with 21-year-old Kou Yukina, an art student. Despite Yukina's assurances, Kisa cannot help but doubt whether someone like himself is truly worthy of his younger, "sparkling" boyfriend. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 8, 2011 -- 130,512 7.94
Sekai Seifuku: Bouryaku no Zvezda -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Fantasy -- Sekai Seifuku: Bouryaku no Zvezda Sekai Seifuku: Bouryaku no Zvezda -- Asuta Jimon, a runaway, is wandering the streets at night when he has a chance encounter with a young girl collapsed beside her tricycle. After he offers her some food, she is moved by his kindness and asks him to join her organization, offering him a face mask and a sweet bun. In need of a place to stay, Asuta decides to play along and accepts her offer, adopting the nickname "Dva." -- -- Little does Dva know, this cute girl is Kate Hoshimiya, the leader of Zvezda, a secret organization bent on world conquest. However, he soon realizes the true weight of her words as peculiar happenings rope him deeper into Zvezda and its eccentric members—the samurai-like vanguard Itsuka Shikabane, tech-genius Natalia "Natasha" Vasylchenko, troublesome Yasubee "Yasu" Morozumi, ex-gangster Gorou Shikabane, and multi-purpose robot Roboko Tsujii. -- -- With "White Light," a powerful organization of justice, and the entire Japanese government against them, can Zvezda really dominate all humanity and let their light shine throughout the world? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- TV - Jan 12, 2014 -- 121,217 7.08
Sekirei -- -- Seven Arcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Harem Super Power -- Sekirei Sekirei -- Struggling yet brilliant teenager Minato Sahashi has failed his college entrance exams for the second time, resulting in him being regarded as worthless by those around him. However, the course of his seemingly bleak future is altered dramatically when a beautiful, supernatural woman falls from the sky and into his life. That woman, Musubi, is a unique being known as a "Sekirei," a humanoid extraterrestrial with extraordinary abilities. These aliens are known for kissing humans carrying the Ashikabi gene in order to awaken additional latent powers deep within. -- -- Recognizing the potential within the seemingly insignificant youth, Musubi kisses the bewildered Minato, initiating a bond between the two of them. This drags him into the high-stakes world of the Sekirei, where he and his new partner must compete against others in a battle for survival called the "Sekirei Plan." However, unbeknownst to the contestants, there is far more at risk that what the competition initially entailed. -- -- 336,822 7.11
Sekirei -- -- Seven Arcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Harem Super Power -- Sekirei Sekirei -- Struggling yet brilliant teenager Minato Sahashi has failed his college entrance exams for the second time, resulting in him being regarded as worthless by those around him. However, the course of his seemingly bleak future is altered dramatically when a beautiful, supernatural woman falls from the sky and into his life. That woman, Musubi, is a unique being known as a "Sekirei," a humanoid extraterrestrial with extraordinary abilities. These aliens are known for kissing humans carrying the Ashikabi gene in order to awaken additional latent powers deep within. -- -- Recognizing the potential within the seemingly insignificant youth, Musubi kisses the bewildered Minato, initiating a bond between the two of them. This drags him into the high-stakes world of the Sekirei, where he and his new partner must compete against others in a battle for survival called the "Sekirei Plan." However, unbeknownst to the contestants, there is far more at risk that what the competition initially entailed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 336,822 7.11
Selector Infected WIXOSS -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Game Psychological -- Selector Infected WIXOSS Selector Infected WIXOSS -- Things are not always what they seem. This is especially true for Ruuko Kominato, when she receives a deck of cards for the popular card game WIXOSS, only to find a girl trapped inside her LRIG, or avatar card. Upon meeting others in the same situation, Ruuko discovers that she has now become a "Selector," a player in a special version of WIXOSS where girls can battle each other for a chance to have their deepest desires come true. However, there is a catch. In contrast to the glory that awaits them after their victories, there is a cruel fate: if they lose three times, their lives will be destroyed. -- -- In an ominous game filled with lies and deceit, Ruuko and her newfound friends must uncover the secrets behind WIXOSS and realize what is truly most important to them before it is too late. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 130,496 7.26
Sengoku Night Blood -- -- Typhoon Graphics -- 12 eps -- Game -- Historical Romance Fantasy -- Sengoku Night Blood Sengoku Night Blood -- Set in the flourishing world of Jinga that was formerly a prosperous and peaceful realm, the female protagonist is deemed to be the key to bring back order and to rule this world. -- -- Chaos started when people, specifically soldiers, who have special powers like turning into a vampire and a man-wolf, called the Getsugazoku, fight for their land. These soldiers of different species would put their life on the line and fight as they follow their own thoughts and ideals. Until one day, she was called by a mysterious lady named "Himemiko" due to the protagonist's blood bearing a mysterious power to give strength, healing, and to awake Jingazoku's real form. This is a story of love and war that she must not miss in order to rule the world. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 35,634 6.11
Senki Zesshou Symphogear -- -- Encourage Films, Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Music -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear Senki Zesshou Symphogear -- Tsubasa Kazanari and Kanade Amou—the idol duo known as Zwei Wing—use their songs to power ancient weapons known as "symphogears" to combat a deadly alien race called the "Noise." While the general public is aware of the Noise's existence, knowledge of the symphogears are kept a secret. When the Noise attack one of Zwei Wing's concerts, Kanade sacrifices herself to protect a young girl named Hibiki Tachibana, leaving Tsubasa devastated and a fragment of her symphogear embedded within Hibiki. -- -- Two years pass and Hibiki is once again dragged into a Noise attack. While rescuing a young girl who has been left behind during the evacuation, she awakens the power of Kanade's symphogear lying within her. Although Tsubasa still grieves over the loss of Kanade, both girls must now learn to work together using their powers to defend humanity against the Noise. -- -- 97,499 7.02
Senki Zesshou Symphogear -- -- Encourage Films, Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Music -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear Senki Zesshou Symphogear -- Tsubasa Kazanari and Kanade Amou—the idol duo known as Zwei Wing—use their songs to power ancient weapons known as "symphogears" to combat a deadly alien race called the "Noise." While the general public is aware of the Noise's existence, knowledge of the symphogears are kept a secret. When the Noise attack one of Zwei Wing's concerts, Kanade sacrifices herself to protect a young girl named Hibiki Tachibana, leaving Tsubasa devastated and a fragment of her symphogear embedded within Hibiki. -- -- Two years pass and Hibiki is once again dragged into a Noise attack. While rescuing a young girl who has been left behind during the evacuation, she awakens the power of Kanade's symphogear lying within her. Although Tsubasa still grieves over the loss of Kanade, both girls must now learn to work together using their powers to defend humanity against the Noise. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 97,499 7.02
Senran Kagura Estival Versus: Mizugi-darake no Zenyasai -- -- Artland, Hoods Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Comedy Ecchi -- Senran Kagura Estival Versus: Mizugi-darake no Zenyasai Senran Kagura Estival Versus: Mizugi-darake no Zenyasai -- A letter arrives at Death Cram School. Inside is a an invitation to a spa resort. -- Yumi declares to the four excited girls that, "No. This is evil itself," points out that they are slacking off too much. Shiki proposes, "When opinions are divided, it's time for boob rock-paper-scissors!" and then wins so they all go to the pool. -- -- There, girls from Hanzoo Academy, Homura Crimson Squad, and Hebijo Clandestine Girls' Academy also come, but Asuka says, "Let's have fun together today" and they call a temporary truce. -- -- However, a trivial matter sets off a sour quarrel and, at Yumi's suggestion, they settle it with a showdown in the style of the ancient shinobi. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Mar 26, 2015 -- 16,392 6.51
Sensitive Pornograph -- -- Ajia-Do -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Hentai Romance Yaoi -- Sensitive Pornograph Sensitive Pornograph -- For four young men, love and intimacy are in the air, even though they may not be aware of it. Sensitive Pornograph holds within it two tales of sexual romance for two different couples of men. The first is a tale between two manga artists, Seiji Yamada and Sono Hanasaki. Both are familiar with each other's work, though upon meeting each other, Seiji is shocked to find out that Sono is actually a man, ten years his senior. Love quickly blossoms between the two, but will soon be tested when Seiji begins to hear rumors about Sono's past sexual exploits. -- -- In the second tale, Koji Ueno is a part-time pet sitter, hired to take care of a rabbit named Aki for a new client. To Koji's complete surprise though, not only is there no rabbit in the house, but the only thing in the apartment is a bound and gagged man in the closet who says that he is Aki. More troubling than this is that Aki informs Koji that they are both in danger of upsetting the client, and the only way for Koji to get out safely is for them to make love together. -- -- Two stories, four men, and the one emotion of love that unites them all in the new twists their lives have taken. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Dec 20, 2004 -- 40,712 6.74
Sen to Chihiro no Kamikakushi -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Supernatural Drama -- Sen to Chihiro no Kamikakushi Sen to Chihiro no Kamikakushi -- Stubborn, spoiled, and naïve, 10-year-old Chihiro Ogino is less than pleased when she and her parents discover an abandoned amusement park on the way to their new house. Cautiously venturing inside, she realizes that there is more to this place than meets the eye, as strange things begin to happen once dusk falls. Ghostly apparitions and food that turns her parents into pigs are just the start—Chihiro has unwittingly crossed over into the spirit world. Now trapped, she must summon the courage to live and work amongst spirits, with the help of the enigmatic Haku and the cast of unique characters she meets along the way. -- -- Vivid and intriguing, Sen to Chihiro no Kamikakushi tells the story of Chihiro's journey through an unfamiliar world as she strives to save her parents and return home. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 20, 2001 -- 1,324,076 8.82
Sentouin, Hakenshimasu! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Fantasy -- Sentouin, Hakenshimasu! Sentouin, Hakenshimasu! -- Always bring a gun to a sword fight! -- -- With world domination nearly in their grasp, the Supreme Leaders of the Kisaragi Corporation—an underground criminal group turned evil megacorp—have decided to try their hands at interstellar conquest. A quick dice roll nominates their chief operative, Combat Agent Six, to be the one to explore an alien planet...and the first thing he does when he gets there is change the sacred incantation for a holy ritual to the most embarrassing thing he can think of. -- -- But evil deeds are business as usual for Kisaragi operatives, so if Six wants a promotion and a raise, he'll have to work much harder than that! For starters, he'll have to do something about the other group of villains on the planet, who are calling themselves the "Demon Lord's Army" or whatever. After all, this world doesn't need two evil organizations! -- -- (Source: Yen Press, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 116,577 7.15
Sentou Yousei Yukikaze -- -- Gonzo -- 5 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Military Psychological Sci-Fi Space -- Sentou Yousei Yukikaze Sentou Yousei Yukikaze -- This full 3DCG digital animation has story takes place in the far future after a pillar of huge fog appeared suddenly in the South Pole. This pillar, known as Jam, is actually a passage for an earth invasion. -- -- In order to oppose the threat, the United Nations established an earth defense mechanism. Fukai Zero is a hero registered to the main force of earth defense and the special 5th flight squadron. His reconnaissance plane, Yukikaze (windblown snow) is the best tactical reconnaissance plane. His job is to collect battle information return safely to the base with the information. But one day when he about to finish his duty, an unidentified machine attacked him... -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- OVA - Aug 25, 2002 -- 15,775 7.20
Senyoku no Sigrdrifa -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Military -- Senyoku no Sigrdrifa Senyoku no Sigrdrifa -- When humanity is driven to the brink of despair by an alien threat called Pillars, a self-proclaimed god named Odin appears and bestows upon the people the power of "Valkyries"—battle maidens who pilot vintage aircraft called Hero Wings. -- -- Claudia "Schwertleite" Bruford is the ace of the European Valkyrie Wing. When Japan's S-class Valkyrie passes away in battle, Claudia is relocated to Japan as a replacement. However, with a dark record of being the sole survivor in every mission that results in being nicknamed "Grim Reaper," she suspects she already knows why she was chosen. -- -- Prepared to be shunned yet again, she arrives at the Tateyama Valkyrie Wing. Little does she know, her new comrades are a bunch of oddballs who have zero intention of accepting her dreadful nickname! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 33,834 6.46
Senyuu. 2 -- -- LIDENFILMS, Ordet -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Parody Shounen -- Senyuu. 2 Senyuu. 2 -- When a hole opened up in the world and monsters flooded out, humanity prepared for the demon lord Rukimedes' rise once again. However, even the gravity of this situation cannot impede the antics of straight man hero Alba Frühling and sadist soldier Ross. -- -- Ross, trapped within a plane between two worlds due to Januar Ein's magic, encounters the demon lord taking a nap and looking far too comfortable in his confinement. Simultaneously, Alba, once again in prison, has been sidelined in favor of his eccentric companion's hijinks. -- -- Although separated, Ross and Alba continue their attempts to prevent the demon lord's resurgence, but unbeknownst to them, a ghost from Ross' past may just threaten their quest's success. -- -- TV - Jul 3, 2013 -- 51,288 7.47
Senyuu. -- -- LIDENFILMS, Ordet -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Action Comedy Parody Fantasy Shounen -- Senyuu. Senyuu. -- Once upon a time, the demon lord Rchimedes spread terror throughout the world, until he was eventually sealed away by the legendary hero Creasion. Since then, a thousand years have passed peacefully. However, a mysterious hole has opened up between the demon and human spheres, and countless demons have surged into the human realm once more. Coming to the conclusion that Rchimedes would soon return to wreak havoc, a human king summons the possible descendants of the legendary hero—all 75 of them. Unfortunately, after so long, it was too difficult to pinpoint his true descendants. -- -- Among the lionhearted prospects is the amateur adventurer Alba Frühling. His skills may not be top-notch, but he is accompanied by the talented soldier Ross, who helps the young hero whenever he is in a pinch...or at least, he is supposed to. Though undoubtedly a skilled warrior, Ross is actually both sarcastic and sadistic, and hence revels in Alba's suffering. -- -- Senyuu. is a comedic adventure following the unlikely duo as they struggle in their endeavor to defeat the demon lord, meeting various eccentrics along the way. -- -- TV - Jan 9, 2013 -- 103,076 7.34
Serial Experiments Lain -- -- Triangle Staff -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Drama Mystery Psychological Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Serial Experiments Lain Serial Experiments Lain -- Lain Iwakura, an awkward and introverted fourteen-year-old, is one of the many girls from her school to receive a disturbing email from her classmate Chisa Yomoda—the very same Chisa who recently committed suicide. Lain has neither the desire nor the experience to handle even basic technology; yet, when the technophobe opens the email, it leads her straight into the Wired, a virtual world of communication networks similar to what we know as the internet. Lain's life is turned upside down as she begins to encounter cryptic mysteries one after another. Strange men called the Men in Black begin to appear wherever she goes, asking her questions and somehow knowing more about her than even she herself knows. With the boundaries between reality and cyberspace rapidly blurring, Lain is plunged into more surreal and bizarre events where identity, consciousness, and perception are concepts that take on new meanings. -- -- Written by Chiaki J. Konaka, whose other works include Texhnolyze, Serial Experiments Lain is a psychological avant-garde mystery series that follows Lain as she makes crucial choices that will affect both the real world and the Wired. In closing one world and opening another, only Lain will realize the significance of their presence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 506,288 8.04
Servamp Movie: Alice in the Garden -- -- Platinum Vision -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Drama Vampire Josei -- Servamp Movie: Alice in the Garden Servamp Movie: Alice in the Garden -- The Servamps and their pact-bound "Eves" are finally getting back to their normal lives as they recover from their injuries from the previous battles. However, when it starts snowing in the middle of summer, one of the Eves, Mahiru Shirota, suspects vampiric interference. Concerned by the strange phenomenon, he sets out to gather the group once more to try and solve the mystery; however, they suddenly lose contact with Misono Arisuin, the Eve of the Servamp of Lust. -- -- Servamp Movie: Alice in the Garden delves into the untold past of Misono and his brother Mikuni Arisuin, as well as the many mysteries of the grand Arisuin Mansion. -- -- Movie - Apr 7, 2018 -- 18,487 7.20
SF Shinseiki Lensman -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Book -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space -- SF Shinseiki Lensman SF Shinseiki Lensman -- Kim is living a peaceful life with his father as a farmer on their planet until one day when a runaway spaceship is detected moving at a high speed towards his father's farm. To rescue his father Kim jumps on board the ship and manages to land it safely before it crashes. -- -- On board the ship he finds a severely Injured lone survivor whom with his dying words begs Kim to take something of his to the Galactic Fleet. He then transfers something that was attached to his arm onto Kim's arm. The thing was a Lens and its transferring should have been impossible and having it has turned Kim into a Lensman. Other than giving Kim unknown powers it also contains vital information for the victory of the Galactic Fleet over the evil Boskone Empire. -- -- Kim must now using the spaceship Britannia bring the Lense to the Galactic Fleet. But this is not an easy task when Lord Helmet of the Boskone Empire is willing to use everything in his power to stop him. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 7, 1984 -- 2,670 6.13
Shakugan no Shana Movie -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Shakugan no Shana Movie Shakugan no Shana Movie -- Crimson Denizens and Rinne, beings from a parallel world, seek to devour humans' precious existences. To restore the delicate balance of the world, Flame Hazes hunt these entities down. -- -- Yet such things are unknown to Yuuji Sakai, who starts his day like any other and heads to school. His day, however, takes a turn for the extraordinary when he witnesses everyone around him freeze in place and is left the only one able to move. Immediately, a Rinne begins devouring the souls of those around him, but as the creature sets its sights on Yuuji, a katana-wielding Flame Haze with blazing red hair saves him. -- -- After his protector fixes the damage done, she explains why Yuuji was able to move: he has become a Torch, a remnant of a dead human being that will eventually fade from memory. Furthermore, he is also a Mystes, a Torch that houses an unknown treasure. Before his flame burns out completely, a Crimson Denizen will try to seize the treasure he holds, so the fiery hunter decides to watch over him. As Yuuji comes to terms with being dead, he resolves to live his life the best he can with the time he has remaining. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 21, 2007 -- 57,208 7.38
Shakugan no Shana Movie -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Shakugan no Shana Movie Shakugan no Shana Movie -- Crimson Denizens and Rinne, beings from a parallel world, seek to devour humans' precious existences. To restore the delicate balance of the world, Flame Hazes hunt these entities down. -- -- Yet such things are unknown to Yuuji Sakai, who starts his day like any other and heads to school. His day, however, takes a turn for the extraordinary when he witnesses everyone around him freeze in place and is left the only one able to move. Immediately, a Rinne begins devouring the souls of those around him, but as the creature sets its sights on Yuuji, a katana-wielding Flame Haze with blazing red hair saves him. -- -- After his protector fixes the damage done, she explains why Yuuji was able to move: he has become a Torch, a remnant of a dead human being that will eventually fade from memory. Furthermore, he is also a Mystes, a Torch that houses an unknown treasure. Before his flame burns out completely, a Crimson Denizen will try to seize the treasure he holds, so the fiery hunter decides to watch over him. As Yuuji comes to terms with being dead, he resolves to live his life the best he can with the time he has remaining. -- -- Movie - Apr 21, 2007 -- 57,208 7.38
Shakugan no Shana S -- -- J.C.Staff -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Action Drama Fantasy Romance School Supernatural -- Shakugan no Shana S Shakugan no Shana S -- Find out what happens when Yuji accidentally triggers a found Treasure Tool while it's pointed at Shana! Then, Yuji teams up with Wilhelmina to stalk their fiery friend—whose secrecy has become unsettling. Finally, in a two-part special, Shana tracks a Denizen's trail by sorting through a Torch's memories for clues. Her sleuth skills reveal a teenage girl's heartwarming last days and a predator with a serious identity crisis! -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Oct 23, 2009 -- 76,202 7.36
Shakugan no Shana S -- -- J.C.Staff -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Action Drama Fantasy Romance School Supernatural -- Shakugan no Shana S Shakugan no Shana S -- Find out what happens when Yuji accidentally triggers a found Treasure Tool while it's pointed at Shana! Then, Yuji teams up with Wilhelmina to stalk their fiery friend—whose secrecy has become unsettling. Finally, in a two-part special, Shana tracks a Denizen's trail by sorting through a Torch's memories for clues. Her sleuth skills reveal a teenage girl's heartwarming last days and a predator with a serious identity crisis! -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- OVA - Oct 23, 2009 -- 76,202 7.36
Shaman King -- -- Xebec -- 64 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Shaman King Shaman King -- A battle is about to begin in Tokyo: the Shaman Fight, a tournament held every five hundred years where shaman—those who can command spirits—confront each other in combat. The victor of this contest becomes the Shaman King and the only one who is able to contact and control the Great Spirit, allowing them to reshape the world as they please through its immense power. -- -- During a late night walk, Manta Oyamada runs into his classmate, the carefree You Asakura, who invites him to come stargazing with some friends, who, to Manta's horror, turn out to be ghosts from a local cemetery! However, the knowledge that Manta possesses—a rare sixth sense that allows Manta to see these spirits—endears the boy to You. So when You finds out that his new comrade has been beaten up by a local gang, he decides to avenge him with the help of Amidamaru, a samurai ghost whose tomb was broken by the gang leader. -- -- Soon Manta uncovers more about the world of spirits, including the Shaman Fight, in which his new friend You aims to claim victory. -- -- 304,592 7.78
Shaman King -- -- Xebec -- 64 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Shaman King Shaman King -- A battle is about to begin in Tokyo: the Shaman Fight, a tournament held every five hundred years where shaman—those who can command spirits—confront each other in combat. The victor of this contest becomes the Shaman King and the only one who is able to contact and control the Great Spirit, allowing them to reshape the world as they please through its immense power. -- -- During a late night walk, Manta Oyamada runs into his classmate, the carefree You Asakura, who invites him to come stargazing with some friends, who, to Manta's horror, turn out to be ghosts from a local cemetery! However, the knowledge that Manta possesses—a rare sixth sense that allows Manta to see these spirits—endears the boy to You. So when You finds out that his new comrade has been beaten up by a local gang, he decides to avenge him with the help of Amidamaru, a samurai ghost whose tomb was broken by the gang leader. -- -- Soon Manta uncovers more about the world of spirits, including the Shaman Fight, in which his new friend You aims to claim victory. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment -- 304,592 7.78
Shichisei no Subaru -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Game Sci-Fi -- Shichisei no Subaru Shichisei no Subaru -- Asahi's life in reality ended simultaneously when she died playing Union, a world-renowned online RPG. The members of Subaru went separate ways when Union shut down due to Asahi's death. Six years later, Haruto logs onto a renewed version of Re'Union and reunites with Asahi who had died. Is it really her or just an electronic ghost? The former team members reunite and enter the mysterious and deadly online game to find out. -- -- (Source: TBS Global Business) -- 101,447 6.12
Shichisei no Subaru -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Game Sci-Fi -- Shichisei no Subaru Shichisei no Subaru -- Asahi's life in reality ended simultaneously when she died playing Union, a world-renowned online RPG. The members of Subaru went separate ways when Union shut down due to Asahi's death. Six years later, Haruto logs onto a renewed version of Re'Union and reunites with Asahi who had died. Is it really her or just an electronic ghost? The former team members reunite and enter the mysterious and deadly online game to find out. -- -- (Source: TBS Global Business) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 101,447 6.12
Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Drama Music Romance School Shounen -- Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso -- Music accompanies the path of the human metronome, the prodigious pianist Kousei Arima. But after the passing of his mother, Saki Arima, Kousei falls into a downward spiral, rendering him unable to hear the sound of his own piano. -- -- Two years later, Kousei still avoids the piano, leaving behind his admirers and rivals, and lives a colorless life alongside his friends Tsubaki Sawabe and Ryouta Watari. However, everything changes when he meets a beautiful violinist, Kaori Miyazono, who stirs up his world and sets him on a journey to face music again. -- -- Based on the manga series of the same name, Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso approaches the story of Kousei's recovery as he discovers that music is more than playing each note perfectly, and a single melody can bring in the fresh spring air of April. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,553,386 8.72
Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso: Moments -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Music Shounen -- Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso: Moments Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso: Moments -- OVA bundled with the 11th Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso manga volume. -- -- The OVA will focus on Kousei, Emi, and Takeshi when they were younger, showing their troubles during their competitions and the beginning of their rivalry. -- -- (Source: Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso Wikia) -- OVA - May 15, 2015 -- 88,217 7.71
Shigofumi -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Shigofumi Shigofumi -- There are some things that people are unable to say while they are alive; for these, there are "shigofumi," letters carried from the world of the dead to the world of the living. When a person with strong emotions dies, they are able to create a shigofumi, whether their feelings are of love, longing, or resentment. It is the quiet and mysterious Fumika's job to deliver these messages from the departed. Along with her talking magic staff Kanaka, she ensures that each shigofumi reaches its intended recipient, even if that person does not want to face its contents. -- -- Fumika witnesses the tragedies of people, both dead and alive, and sees their deepest secrets revealed. What is unclear, however, are the details of Fumika's past. Who was she before she came to be a carrier of shigofumi? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 6, 2008 -- 79,028 7.49
Shigofumi -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Shigofumi Shigofumi -- There are some things that people are unable to say while they are alive; for these, there are "shigofumi," letters carried from the world of the dead to the world of the living. When a person with strong emotions dies, they are able to create a shigofumi, whether their feelings are of love, longing, or resentment. It is the quiet and mysterious Fumika's job to deliver these messages from the departed. Along with her talking magic staff Kanaka, she ensures that each shigofumi reaches its intended recipient, even if that person does not want to face its contents. -- -- Fumika witnesses the tragedies of people, both dead and alive, and sees their deepest secrets revealed. What is unclear, however, are the details of Fumika's past. Who was she before she came to be a carrier of shigofumi? -- -- TV - Jan 6, 2008 -- 79,028 7.49
Shigurui -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Psychological Drama Martial Arts Samurai Seinen -- Shigurui Shigurui -- At the beginning of the Edo Era, when people enjoyed a time of peace, Lord Tokugawa Tadanaga holds a fighting tournament. In the past, matches were fought with wooden swords. This time, real swords will be used. -- -- One-armed Fujiki Gennosuke and blind Irako Seigen will fight each other in this match. Both are disciples of Iwamoto Kogan, who is known as Japan's greatest swordsman. Each of them are determined to prove himself the successor of Iwamoto's school. However, there can only be one champion. -- -- So begins a story of intertwining fates, conflict, and strange destinies. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 97,011 7.40
Shigurui -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Psychological Drama Martial Arts Samurai Seinen -- Shigurui Shigurui -- At the beginning of the Edo Era, when people enjoyed a time of peace, Lord Tokugawa Tadanaga holds a fighting tournament. In the past, matches were fought with wooden swords. This time, real swords will be used. -- -- One-armed Fujiki Gennosuke and blind Irako Seigen will fight each other in this match. Both are disciples of Iwamoto Kogan, who is known as Japan's greatest swordsman. Each of them are determined to prove himself the successor of Iwamoto's school. However, there can only be one champion. -- -- So begins a story of intertwining fates, conflict, and strange destinies. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 97,011 7.40
Shijou Saikyou no Deshi Kenichi -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Martial Arts School Shounen -- Shijou Saikyou no Deshi Kenichi Shijou Saikyou no Deshi Kenichi -- "Weak Legs" Kenichi Shirahama would rather spend his time reading self improvement books than fighting. However, when he finally works up the courage to become strong and join his school's karate club, he is coerced into fighting a bullying upperclassman who is intent on getting him kicked out of the club. He is about to give it all up until he falls for his mysterious new classmate, Miu Furinji. In order to face this challenge, he undergoes rigorous training at the dojo she lives at, Ryouzanpaku. Some initial training by the masters there allow him to defeat his upperclassman, however his fighting prowess brings him to the attention of the powerful gang of delinquents, Ragnarok. Wishing to protect the things he loves and determined to have the strength to face the increasing adversity, he must learn various martial arts from the dojo's resident masters, taking Karate, Muay Thai, Ju Jitsu and Chinese Martial Arts and combining them to create his own fighting style! -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Funimation -- TV - Oct 7, 2006 -- 248,869 8.10
Shijou Saikyou no Deshi Kenichi -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Martial Arts School Shounen -- Shijou Saikyou no Deshi Kenichi Shijou Saikyou no Deshi Kenichi -- "Weak Legs" Kenichi Shirahama would rather spend his time reading self improvement books than fighting. However, when he finally works up the courage to become strong and join his school's karate club, he is coerced into fighting a bullying upperclassman who is intent on getting him kicked out of the club. He is about to give it all up until he falls for his mysterious new classmate, Miu Furinji. In order to face this challenge, he undergoes rigorous training at the dojo she lives at, Ryouzanpaku. Some initial training by the masters there allow him to defeat his upperclassman, however his fighting prowess brings him to the attention of the powerful gang of delinquents, Ragnarok. Wishing to protect the things he loves and determined to have the strength to face the increasing adversity, he must learn various martial arts from the dojo's resident masters, taking Karate, Muay Thai, Ju Jitsu and Chinese Martial Arts and combining them to create his own fighting style! -- TV - Oct 7, 2006 -- 248,869 8.10
Shimoneta to Iu Gainen ga Sonzai Shinai Taikutsu na Sekai -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi School -- Shimoneta to Iu Gainen ga Sonzai Shinai Taikutsu na Sekai Shimoneta to Iu Gainen ga Sonzai Shinai Taikutsu na Sekai -- With the introduction of strict new morality laws, Japan has become a nation cleansed of all that is obscene and impure. By monitoring citizens using special devices worn around their necks, authorities have taken extreme measures to ensure that society remains chaste. -- -- In this world of sexual suppression, Tanukichi Okuma—son of an infamous terrorist who opposed the chastity laws—has just entered high school, offering his help to the student council in order to get close to president Anna Nishikinomiya, his childhood friend and crush. Little does he know that the vice president Ayame Kajou has a secret identity: Blue Snow, a masked criminal dedicated to spreading lewd material amongst the sheltered public—and Tanukichi has caught the girl's interest due to his father's notoriety. -- -- Soon, Tanukichi is dragged into joining her organization called SOX, where he is forced to spread obscene propaganda, helping to launch an assault against the government's oppressive rule. With their school set as the first point of attack, Tanukichi will have to do the unthinkable when he realizes that their primary target is the person he admires most. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 590,301 7.31
Shin Cutey Honey -- -- Toei Animation -- 8 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Ecchi Magic Sci-Fi -- Shin Cutey Honey Shin Cutey Honey -- Cosplay City is in danger when the evil Dolmeck shows up. Commanding his army of monsters, he plans on destroying everything. Only one person can stop this: Cutey Honey. After she is released from her dormancy, Honey Kisaragi becomes the multi-transformational android Cutey Honey. However, the least is expected when Honey is faced with an old enemy from the past: Panther Zora. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- OVA - Apr 21, 1994 -- 7,765 6.63
Shingeki no Bahamut: Genesis -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Action Adventure Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Shingeki no Bahamut: Genesis Shingeki no Bahamut: Genesis -- Thousands of years ago, the ancient dragon Bahamut wrought havoc upon the land of Mistarcia, a world where both gods and demons live amongst mankind. Working together to prevent the world's destruction, the rival deities barely managed to seal Bahamut, agreeing to split the key between them so that the dragon would remain eternally imprisoned. -- -- With the world safe from the destruction of Bahamut, it is business as usual for bounty hunters like Favaro Leone. Living a laid-back, self-serving lifestyle, the amoral Favaro goes about his work while on the run from fellow bounty hunter Kaisar Lidfard, a righteous man who swears vengeance upon Favaro. However, Favaro's carefree life is thrown into chaos when he meets Amira, a mysterious woman who holds half of the key to the world's fragile peace. -- -- Shingeki no Bahamut: Genesis tells the story of a group of unlikely heroes who find themselves caught in the middle of an epic clash between gods and demons, forced to carve their own path in the face of the imminent storm. -- -- 339,162 7.66
Shingeki no Bahamut: Genesis -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Action Adventure Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Shingeki no Bahamut: Genesis Shingeki no Bahamut: Genesis -- Thousands of years ago, the ancient dragon Bahamut wrought havoc upon the land of Mistarcia, a world where both gods and demons live amongst mankind. Working together to prevent the world's destruction, the rival deities barely managed to seal Bahamut, agreeing to split the key between them so that the dragon would remain eternally imprisoned. -- -- With the world safe from the destruction of Bahamut, it is business as usual for bounty hunters like Favaro Leone. Living a laid-back, self-serving lifestyle, the amoral Favaro goes about his work while on the run from fellow bounty hunter Kaisar Lidfard, a righteous man who swears vengeance upon Favaro. However, Favaro's carefree life is thrown into chaos when he meets Amira, a mysterious woman who holds half of the key to the world's fragile peace. -- -- Shingeki no Bahamut: Genesis tells the story of a group of unlikely heroes who find themselves caught in the middle of an epic clash between gods and demons, forced to carve their own path in the face of the imminent storm. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 339,162 7.66
Shingeki no Bahamut: Virgin Soul -- -- MAPPA -- 24 eps -- Card game -- Action Adventure Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Shingeki no Bahamut: Virgin Soul Shingeki no Bahamut: Virgin Soul -- A decade ago, humans, gods, and demons joined forces to stand against the threat of the colossal dragon, Bahamut. -- -- Now, in the present, humans living in the capital city of Anatae have been enjoying lavish and prosperous lives. Their progress is largely due to the administration of the newly appointed king, Charioce XVII, who has stolen a power from the gods and allowed for the abuse and slavery of the demon race in the capital. As humans continue to immorally exploit demons, a sense of hostility against humans begins to build up within demon communities, threatening a revolt. Meanwhile, an atmosphere of uneasiness is spreading among the gods, as they scramble to regain their lost power. -- -- Amidst it all, Nina Drango, a cheerful young bounty hunter, has arrived at the Royal Capital with hopes of settling down and earning a living. However, her peaceful life in the capital is quickly thrown into chaos when she crosses paths with the ominous Rag Demon who is determined to seek revenge against humans, and Kaisar Lidfard, a noble knight battling an internal moral conflict. -- -- Shingeki no Bahamut: Virgin Soul continues the tale of the social and moral conflict between humans, gods, and demons, and their struggle for survival and dominance. -- -- 194,817 7.46
Shingeki no Kyojin -- -- Wit Studio -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin Shingeki no Kyojin -- Centuries ago, mankind was slaughtered to near extinction by monstrous humanoid creatures called titans, forcing humans to hide in fear behind enormous concentric walls. What makes these giants truly terrifying is that their taste for human flesh is not born out of hunger but what appears to be out of pleasure. To ensure their survival, the remnants of humanity began living within defensive barriers, resulting in one hundred years without a single titan encounter. However, that fragile calm is soon shattered when a colossal titan manages to breach the supposedly impregnable outer wall, reigniting the fight for survival against the man-eating abominations. -- -- After witnessing a horrific personal loss at the hands of the invading creatures, Eren Yeager dedicates his life to their eradication by enlisting into the Survey Corps, an elite military unit that combats the merciless humanoids outside the protection of the walls. Based on Hajime Isayama's award-winning manga, Shingeki no Kyojin follows Eren, along with his adopted sister Mikasa Ackerman and his childhood friend Armin Arlert, as they join the brutal war against the titans and race to discover a way of defeating them before the last walls are breached. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 2,727,137 8.50
Shingeki no Kyojin OVA -- -- Wit Studio -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin OVA Shingeki no Kyojin OVA -- Ilse no Techou: Aru Chousa Heidanin no Shuki -- During the Survey Corps' 49th recon mission, Hange Zoë is determined to capture a titan specimen. Despite not receiving clearance from Commander Erwin Smith, when a titan is spotted in nearby forestland, Hange rides out alone to meet it. Recklessly luring it out, she asks the titan numerous questions and puts her life on the line for the sake of her research. However, the behavior of this particular titan is far from normal. It quickly turns back and enters the wood once again, leading Hange to somewhere specific. What Hange finds is the legacy of former scout Ilse Langnar. In spite of her death, she provides a valuable piece of information that may serve to turn the tide for titan research—a diary documenting her last moments. -- -- Totsuzen no Raihousha: Sainamareru Seishun no Noroi -- Jean Kirstein would do anything to escape his boring home life and overbearing mother. After enlisting in the military, it became his ultimate goal to join the Military Police regiment and live out in peace and luxury. However, during his time with the 104th Training Corps, things never really go the way Jean wants them to. Eventually, the stolen glory and condescending banter of his comrades become too much—and Jean challenges fellow cadet Sasha Blouse to a battle, in order to determine which of them is strongest—but who will come out on top? -- -- Konnan -- The 104th Training Corps' most recent mission is a trek on horseback into the forest. Although a test of their ability to stay alert even in non-threatening situations, the task is boring and can lead to in-fighting. This is especially true for one of the groups, lead by Marco Bott. Some want to stay true to the mission they have been tasked with, and the rest would rather slack off, occupying themselves with more exciting activities. But when trouble strikes, they are completely unprepared. -- -- OVA - Dec 9, 2013 -- 324,896 7.84
Shingeki no Kyojin Season 2 -- -- Wit Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin Season 2 Shingeki no Kyojin Season 2 -- For centuries, humanity has been hunted by giant, mysterious predators known as the Titans. Three mighty walls—Wall Maria, Rose, and Sheena—provided peace and protection for humanity for over a hundred years. That peace, however, was shattered when the Colossus Titan and Armored Titan appeared and destroyed the outermost wall, Wall Maria. Forced to retreat behind Wall Rose, humanity waited with bated breath for the Titans to reappear and destroy their safe haven once more. -- -- In Shingeki no Kyojin Season 2, Eren Yeager and others of the 104th Training Corps have just begun to become full members of the Survey Corps. As they ready themselves to face the Titans once again, their preparations are interrupted by the invasion of Wall Rose—but all is not as it seems as more mysteries are unraveled. As the Survey Corps races to save the wall, they uncover more about the invading Titans and the dark secrets of their own members. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,759,438 8.47
Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 -- Second part of Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season. -- TV - Jan ??, 2022 -- 161,248 N/A -- -- Tenjou Tenge -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Ecchi Martial Arts Comedy Super Power School Shounen -- Tenjou Tenge Tenjou Tenge -- For some people, high school represents the opportunity for a fresh start. You can take new classes and make new friends. For Souichiro Nagi and Bob Makihara, though, high school means something different: the chance to become the top fighters in the entire student body! Too bad Toudou Academy is the hardest possible place to realize their dreams. Their new high school is no ordinary academic institution. Rather than concentrating on classic subjects like math and science, Toudou Academy was created for the sole purpose of reviving the martial arts in Japan! -- -- As a result, Souichiro's aspirations to become top dog are cut short when he runs afoul of Masataka Takayanagi and Maya Natsume. The two upperclassmen easily stop the freshmen duo's rampage across school, but rather than serving as a deterrent, it only stokes their competitive fire. What kind of monstrous fighters attend Toudou Academy? Are there any stronger than Masataka and Maya? And why in the world is Maya's younger sister stalking Souichiro? Learn the answers to these questions and more in Tenjou Tenge! -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Apr 2, 2004 -- 161,119 6.92
Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 -- Second part of Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season. -- TV - Jan ??, 2022 -- 161,248 N/A -- -- Tenjou Tenge -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Ecchi Martial Arts Comedy Super Power School Shounen -- Tenjou Tenge Tenjou Tenge -- For some people, high school represents the opportunity for a fresh start. You can take new classes and make new friends. For Souichiro Nagi and Bob Makihara, though, high school means something different: the chance to become the top fighters in the entire student body! Too bad Toudou Academy is the hardest possible place to realize their dreams. Their new high school is no ordinary academic institution. Rather than concentrating on classic subjects like math and science, Toudou Academy was created for the sole purpose of reviving the martial arts in Japan! -- -- As a result, Souichiro's aspirations to become top dog are cut short when he runs afoul of Masataka Takayanagi and Maya Natsume. The two upperclassmen easily stop the freshmen duo's rampage across school, but rather than serving as a deterrent, it only stokes their competitive fire. What kind of monstrous fighters attend Toudou Academy? Are there any stronger than Masataka and Maya? And why in the world is Maya's younger sister stalking Souichiro? Learn the answers to these questions and more in Tenjou Tenge! -- TV - Apr 2, 2004 -- 161,119 6.92
Shingetsutan Tsukihime -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Horror Mystery Romance Super Power Supernatural Vampire -- Shingetsutan Tsukihime Shingetsutan Tsukihime -- Shiki Toono sustained a life threatening injury as a child, and due to that incident he was sent away from the Toono household and was given to a relative to be raised. Years later, when Shiki is in high school, the head of the Toono household—his father—dies, and he is ordered to move back in by his sister Akiha, who is the new head of the household. However, Shiki holds a huge secret. Ever since that injury, he has been seeing lines on objects, and only with a special pair of glasses is he able to stop seeing them. Also he is unable to remember anything well from the time before his accident. The day he moves back to the Toono household is the day he stumbles upon a woman named Arcueid Brunstud and decapitates her with one stab of his knife in a temporary fit of insanity. When she suddenly showed up beside him later alive and well, and ask him to be her bodyguard, Shiki's journey to unravel the mysteries of his past begins. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 10, 2003 -- 138,380 6.90
Shingetsutan Tsukihime -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Horror Mystery Romance Super Power Supernatural Vampire -- Shingetsutan Tsukihime Shingetsutan Tsukihime -- Shiki Toono sustained a life threatening injury as a child, and due to that incident he was sent away from the Toono household and was given to a relative to be raised. Years later, when Shiki is in high school, the head of the Toono household—his father—dies, and he is ordered to move back in by his sister Akiha, who is the new head of the household. However, Shiki holds a huge secret. Ever since that injury, he has been seeing lines on objects, and only with a special pair of glasses is he able to stop seeing them. Also he is unable to remember anything well from the time before his accident. The day he moves back to the Toono household is the day he stumbles upon a woman named Arcueid Brunstud and decapitates her with one stab of his knife in a temporary fit of insanity. When she suddenly showed up beside him later alive and well, and ask him to be her bodyguard, Shiki's journey to unravel the mysteries of his past begins. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 10, 2003 -- 138,380 6.90
Shinigami no Ballad. -- -- Ginga Ya, Group TAC -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Fantasy Psychological Supernatural -- Shinigami no Ballad. Shinigami no Ballad. -- A girl wrapped in white, her name is Momo...in her hand lies a blunt yet shiny scythe. By her side is a winged black cat by the name of Daniel. Carrying the souls of humans, the girl's existence parallels to that of a "Death God" or "Shinigami". At the instant when this white Death God touches the hearts of humans, the world is filled with kindness and grief... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- TV - Mar 3, 2006 -- 41,833 6.92
Shinigami no Ballad. -- -- Ginga Ya, Group TAC -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Fantasy Psychological Supernatural -- Shinigami no Ballad. Shinigami no Ballad. -- A girl wrapped in white, her name is Momo...in her hand lies a blunt yet shiny scythe. By her side is a winged black cat by the name of Daniel. Carrying the souls of humans, the girl's existence parallels to that of a "Death God" or "Shinigami". At the instant when this white Death God touches the hearts of humans, the world is filled with kindness and grief... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Mar 3, 2006 -- 41,833 6.92
Shinkon Gattai Godannar!! -- -- OLM -- 13 eps -- Original -- Ecchi Comedy Mecha Romance Sci-Fi -- Shinkon Gattai Godannar!! Shinkon Gattai Godannar!! -- Five years ago, while battling an alien force known as the "Mimesis," Dannar pilot Goh Saruwatari first met Anna Aoi. Today, on the day of their wedding, the ceremony is interrupted when the Mimesis strike again. As Goh struggles in his battle against the alien threat, Anna stumbles upon a top secret robot known as the "Neo-Okusaer" and uses it as a last-resort to save her fiancee. At that moment, Dannar and Neo-Okusaer merge to become the mighty robot "Godannar." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 1, 2003 -- 14,533 6.69
Shinmai Maou no Testament -- -- Production IMS -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Ecchi Fantasy Romance Harem Demons -- Shinmai Maou no Testament Shinmai Maou no Testament -- Running into your new stepsister in the bathroom is not the best way to make a good first impression, which Basara Toujou learns the hard way. When his father suddenly brings home two beautiful girls and introduces them as his new siblings, he has no choice but to accept into his family the Naruse sisters: busty redhead Mio and petite silver-haired Maria. -- -- But when these seemingly normal girls reveal themselves as demons—Mio the former Demon Lord's only daughter and Maria her trusted succubus servant—Basara is forced to reveal himself as a former member of a clan of "Heroes," sworn enemies of the demons. However, having begun to care for his new sisters, Basara instead decides to protect them with his powers and forms a master-servant contract with Mio to keep watch over her. -- -- With the Heroes observing his every move and the constant threat of hostile demons, Basara has to do the impossible to protect his new family members. Moreover, the protector himself is hiding his own dark secret that still haunts him to this day... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 501,096 6.78
Shinmai Maou no Testament Burst -- -- Production IMS -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Action Ecchi Fantasy Romance Harem Demons -- Shinmai Maou no Testament Burst Shinmai Maou no Testament Burst -- Basara Toujou has a hard life. He is the older step-brother to two demonic sisters, Mio and Maria Naruse, whom he protects from entitled demons looking to claim Mio's power for themselves. On top of that, rising political tension within the demon realm only makes his job more difficult. -- -- When a messenger arrives with summons for Mio to the demon realm, she and her friends go in spite of the danger. Now on the enemy's turf, Basara will have to grow stronger through erotic pleasure in order to do the impossible and protect everyone. -- -- 293,205 6.88
Shinmai Maou no Testament Burst -- -- Production IMS -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Action Ecchi Fantasy Romance Harem Demons -- Shinmai Maou no Testament Burst Shinmai Maou no Testament Burst -- Basara Toujou has a hard life. He is the older step-brother to two demonic sisters, Mio and Maria Naruse, whom he protects from entitled demons looking to claim Mio's power for themselves. On top of that, rising political tension within the demon realm only makes his job more difficult. -- -- When a messenger arrives with summons for Mio to the demon realm, she and her friends go in spite of the danger. Now on the enemy's turf, Basara will have to grow stronger through erotic pleasure in order to do the impossible and protect everyone. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 293,205 6.88
Shin Megami Tensei: Tokyo Mokushiroku -- -- J.C.Staff -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Demons Supernatural -- Shin Megami Tensei: Tokyo Mokushiroku Shin Megami Tensei: Tokyo Mokushiroku -- Handsome and effeminate, quiet but proud, the sinister Akito Kobayashi has a passion for the occult and has developed a computer program to summon demons and the living dead. But little does he know that fellow high school students Kojirou Souma and Saki Yagami are reincarnations of powerful and benevolent spirits. When the pair's friends have become targeted by demons trying to harvest their life energies, they must harness their dark metaphysical powers to destroy Kobayashi's threatening program, or risk losing their loved ones forever. -- -- OVA - Apr 21, 1995 -- 5,519 5.41
Shin no Nakama ja Nai to Yuusha no Party wo Oidasareta node, Henkyou de Slow Life suru Koto ni Shima -- -- Studio Flad, Wolfsbane -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Slice of Life Fantasy -- Shin no Nakama ja Nai to Yuusha no Party wo Oidasareta node, Henkyou de Slow Life suru Koto ni Shima Shin no Nakama ja Nai to Yuusha no Party wo Oidasareta node, Henkyou de Slow Life suru Koto ni Shima -- A heroic and mighty adventurer dreams of...opening a pharmacy? -- -- Red was once a member of the Hero's party, a powerful group destined to save the world from the evil forces of Taraxon, the Raging Demon Lord. That is, until one of his comrades kicked him out. Hoping to live the easy life on the frontier, Red's new goal is to open an apothecary. However, keeping the secret of his former life may not be as simple as he thinks. Especially when the beautiful Rit, an adventurer from his past, shows up and asks to move in with him! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 12,587 N/A -- -- Takamiya Nasuno Desu!: Teekyuu Spin-off -- -- Millepensee -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Shounen -- Takamiya Nasuno Desu!: Teekyuu Spin-off Takamiya Nasuno Desu!: Teekyuu Spin-off -- A spin-off from Teekyuu which centers on the daily life of Nasuno Takamiya, the "exceedingly airheaded" school tennis club member in Teekyuu, and her friends. -- 12,565 6.43
Shinsekai yori -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 25 eps -- Novel -- Drama Horror Mystery Psychological Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Shinsekai yori Shinsekai yori -- In the town of Kamisu 66, 12-year-old Saki Watanabe has just awakened to her psychic powers and is relieved to rejoin her friends—the mischievous Satoru Asahina, the shy Mamoru Itou, the cheerful Maria Akizuki, and Shun Aonuma, a mysterious boy whom Saki admires—at Sage Academy, a special school for psychics. However, unease looms as Saki begins to question the fate of those unable to awaken to their powers, and the children begin to get involved with secretive matters such as the rumored Tainted Cats said to abduct children. -- -- Shinsekai yori tells the unique coming-of-age story of Saki and her friends as they journey to grow into their roles in the supposed utopia. Accepting these roles, however, might not come easy when faced with the dark and shocking truths of society, and the impending havoc born from the new world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 636,563 8.34
Shin Tennis no Ouji-sama -- -- M.S.C, Production I.G -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Sports Shounen -- Shin Tennis no Ouji-sama Shin Tennis no Ouji-sama -- It takes a lot to reach the top when it comes to tennis. No one knows that better than Ryouma Echizen, a young prodigy tennis player, and his teammates at the Seishun Academy. It was only because they pushed themselves to the limit, spending countless hours preparing for every pulse-pounding match, that they managed to claim victory in the All-Japan National Tournament. -- -- New Prince of Tennis begins with Ryouma and his teammates heading to the U-17 Selection training camp, after receiving a special invitation due to their victory in the Nationals. The training camp is renowned for producing strong tennis players, so the boys of Seishun Academy can’t wait to take their game to the next level. However, not everyone is happy to have them among their ranks, and they’ll have to weather the intense training to prove they belong among the best of the up-and-coming players of their generation. -- TV - Jan 5, 2012 -- 50,376 7.56
Shin Tennis no Ouji-sama OVA vs. Genius 10 -- -- M.S.C, Production I.G -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Sports Shounen -- Shin Tennis no Ouji-sama OVA vs. Genius 10 Shin Tennis no Ouji-sama OVA vs. Genius 10 -- This OVA series is a continuation of The New Prince of Tennis series from 2012, still set in the U-17 High School Representatives Selection Camp. The story follows the matches played when the First Strings return from their tour. -- OVA - Oct 29, 2014 -- 13,470 7.62
Shion no Ou -- -- Studio Deen -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Drama Game Mystery Thriller -- Shion no Ou Shion no Ou -- Shion no Ou follows the story of Yasuoka Shion, a 13-year-old Shougi player with a past of tragedy. Shion's parents were brutally murdered in front of her when she was 5 years old. The murderer sat down with her and challenged her to a game of Shougi, after telling her that if she wanted to stay alive she should forget how to speak, and forget what happened that night. -- -- Now Shion has entered the realm of female pro Kishi, mute but strong. As her playing gathers more and more attention, so do the questions about her past and the brutal murder she witnessed. Shion's memories slowly come back, and the mystery begins to unravel, thread by thread. -- TV - Oct 14, 2007 -- 28,400 7.55
Shirobako -- -- P.A. Works -- 24 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama -- Shirobako Shirobako -- It all started in Kaminoyama High School, when five best friends—Aoi Miyamori, Ema Yasuhara, Midori Imai, Shizuka Sakaki, and Misa Toudou—discovered their collective love for all things anime and formed the animation club. After making their first amateur anime together and showcasing it at the culture festival, the group vow to pursue careers in the industry, aiming to one day work together and create their own mainstream show. -- -- Two and a half years later, Aoi and Ema have managed to land jobs at the illustrious Musashino Animation production company. The others, however, are finding it difficult to get their dream jobs. Shizuka is feeling the weight of not being recognized as a capable voice actor, Misa has a secure yet unsatisfying career designing 3D models for a car company, and Midori is a university student intent on pursuing her dream as a story writer. These five girls will learn that the path to success is one with many diversions, but dreams can still be achieved through perseverance and a touch of eccentric creativity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 359,940 8.34
Shirogane no Ishi: Argevollen -- -- Xebec -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha -- Shirogane no Ishi: Argevollen Shirogane no Ishi: Argevollen -- The Kingdom of Arandas alliance and the Countries Unification of Ingelmia have been at war for many years. The fortress of the Great Wall has remained firmly closed, but when it creaks open, the complexion of the war starts to change dramatically. -- -- A new recruit, Susumu Tokimune, is waiting for his first battle. He takes the lead without thinking of the possibility of being trapped, and has a fatal encounter with engineer Jamie Hazaford and the Silver Trailkrieger, Argevollen. -- -- The encounter takes place in a corner of the world where fighting has become the norm. This small coincidence is going to change the future of Tokimune's Independent 8th platoon, as well as the course of the war. -- -- (Source: Showgate) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 3, 2014 -- 40,843 6.50
Shiyan Pin Jiating -- -- BigFireBird Animation -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Shiyan Pin Jiating Shiyan Pin Jiating -- Tanis, a child genius, is the youngest son of two mad scientists. His family has spent their lives withdrawn from normal society living on an isolated island, where the couple conducts experiments on Tanis' siblings that result in them gaining abnormal abilities. However, this activity is put to a stop when they are caught and arrested. -- -- Tanis is brought by government officials to a more populated island, alongside his four siblings: Snow, a dog-human hybrid; Ashise, a plant-human hybrid; Aisley, a spider-human hybrid; and Suishi, a mind-reader. Being the only one who has not been genetically modified, Tanis takes on the responsibility of adapting his siblings to society, all while trying to conceal their' distinctive characteristics. -- -- ONA - Apr 9, 2018 -- 38,656 6.35
Shokugeki no Souma -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Ecchi School Shounen -- Shokugeki no Souma Shokugeki no Souma -- Ever since he was a child, fifteen-year-old Souma Yukihira has helped his father by working as the sous chef in the restaurant his father runs and owns. Throughout the years, Souma developed a passion for entertaining his customers with his creative, skilled, and daring culinary creations. His dream is to someday own his family's restaurant as its head chef. -- -- Yet when his father suddenly decides to close the restaurant to test his cooking abilities in restaurants around the world, he sends Souma to Tootsuki Culinary Academy, an elite cooking school where only 10 percent of the students graduate. The institution is famous for its "Shokugeki" or "food wars," where students face off in intense, high-stakes cooking showdowns. -- -- As Souma and his new schoolmates struggle to survive the extreme lifestyle of Tootsuki, more and greater challenges await him, putting his years of learning under his father to the test. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 1,241,328 8.26
Shokugeki no Souma: Ni no Sara OVA -- -- J.C.Staff -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Ecchi School Shounen -- Shokugeki no Souma: Ni no Sara OVA Shokugeki no Souma: Ni no Sara OVA -- Having completed their Stagiaire assignments, the residents of Polar Star Dormitory and their friends visit a hot springs inn. Though they planned on relaxing, these young chefs step up to the plate when the inn's entire kitchen staff suffer accidents. Unbeknownst to them, they will not be cooking for any ordinary patrons. -- -- Sometime after this trip, Souma Yukihira's desire for worthy opponents is stoked when he, Megumi Tadokoro, and the other Autumn Election quarter-finalists are invited to the annual Autumn Leaves Viewing event. The eight Tootsuki freshmen have a special opportunity to enjoy tea with the Elite Ten Council—including the Tenth Seat Erina Nakiri, who participates alongside her first-year classmates. Though it is framed as a friendly introduction between nine promising underclassmen and nine prestigious upperclassmen, Director Senzaemon Nakiri sees this meeting for what it is: a first encounter between the current reigning elite and their eventual usurpers. -- -- OVA - May 1, 2017 -- 125,039 7.51
Shonan Junai Gumi! -- -- J.C.Staff, Life Work -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School -- Shonan Junai Gumi! Shonan Junai Gumi! -- Eikichi Onizuka and Ryuji Danma are members of infamous biker duo, the Oni Baku. When not out riding around, they can be found in school, trying to pick up young women. This is the story of the young Onizuka, who would later become the greatest teacher in Japan, and his partner Ryuji in their quest to lose their virginity and reach maturity. -- -- They are widely feared bosozoku, and are known for their tenacity and viciousness in a fight. However, this lifestyle does not exactly endear them to the opposite gender, so they decide to change their ways. However, this is easier said than done. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jan 21, 1994 -- 36,088 7.48
Shoubushi Densetsu Tetsuya -- -- Toei Animation -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Game Historical Shounen -- Shoubushi Densetsu Tetsuya Shoubushi Densetsu Tetsuya -- In the year 1947, the people of Shinjuku are down on their luck. With little money to buy food or necessities, some resort to gambling in order to survive. Traveling Tetsuya chooses to spend his time at Mahjong parlors where he is wiping the floor clean with his adversaries. However, when Tetsuya meets the intensely skilled Boushu-san, he realizes that his skills are still lacking. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 7, 2000 -- 7,381 7.52
Shoujo Kakumei Utena -- -- J.C.Staff -- 39 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Mystery Psychological Shoujo -- Shoujo Kakumei Utena Shoujo Kakumei Utena -- After meeting a traveling prince who consoled her after the deaths of her parents, Utena Tenjou vowed to become a prince herself. The prince left Utena only with a ring bearing a strange rose crest and a promise that she would meet him again some day. -- -- A few years later, Utena attends Ootori Academy, where she is drawn into a dangerous game. Duelists with rings matching Utena's own compete for a unique prize: the Rose Bride, Anthy Himemiya, and her mysterious powers. When Utena wins Anthy in a duel, she realizes that if she is to free Anthy and discover the secrets behind Ootori Academy, she has only one option: to revolutionize the world. -- -- Shoujo Kakumei Utena blends surrealist imagery and ideas with complex allegories and metaphors to create a unique coming-of-age story with themes including idealism, illusions, adulthood, and identity. -- -- 162,010 8.20
Shoujo Kakumei Utena -- -- J.C.Staff -- 39 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Mystery Psychological Shoujo -- Shoujo Kakumei Utena Shoujo Kakumei Utena -- After meeting a traveling prince who consoled her after the deaths of her parents, Utena Tenjou vowed to become a prince herself. The prince left Utena only with a ring bearing a strange rose crest and a promise that she would meet him again some day. -- -- A few years later, Utena attends Ootori Academy, where she is drawn into a dangerous game. Duelists with rings matching Utena's own compete for a unique prize: the Rose Bride, Anthy Himemiya, and her mysterious powers. When Utena wins Anthy in a duel, she realizes that if she is to free Anthy and discover the secrets behind Ootori Academy, she has only one option: to revolutionize the world. -- -- Shoujo Kakumei Utena blends surrealist imagery and ideas with complex allegories and metaphors to create a unique coming-of-age story with themes including idealism, illusions, adulthood, and identity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Nozomi Entertainment -- 162,010 8.20
Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Adventure Mystery Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou -- Amid the desolate remains of a once-thriving city, only the rumbling of a motorbike breaks the cold winter silence. Its riders, Chito and Yuuri, are the last survivors in the war-torn city. Scavenging old military sites for food and parts, the two girls explore the wastelands and speculate about the old world to pass the time. Chito and Yuuri each occasionally struggle with the looming solitude, but when they have each other, sharing the weight of being two of the last humans becomes a bit more bearable. Between Yuuri's clumsy excitement and Chito's calm composure, their dark days get a little brighter with shooting practice, new books, and snowball fights on the frozen battlefield. -- -- Among a scenery of barren landscapes and deserted buildings, Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou tells the uplifting tale of two girls and their quest to find hope in a bleak and dying world. -- -- 238,244 8.19
Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Adventure Mystery Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou -- Amid the desolate remains of a once-thriving city, only the rumbling of a motorbike breaks the cold winter silence. Its riders, Chito and Yuuri, are the last survivors in the war-torn city. Scavenging old military sites for food and parts, the two girls explore the wastelands and speculate about the old world to pass the time. Chito and Yuuri each occasionally struggle with the looming solitude, but when they have each other, sharing the weight of being two of the last humans becomes a bit more bearable. Between Yuuri's clumsy excitement and Chito's calm composure, their dark days get a little brighter with shooting practice, new books, and snowball fights on the frozen battlefield. -- -- Among a scenery of barren landscapes and deserted buildings, Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou tells the uplifting tale of two girls and their quest to find hope in a bleak and dying world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 238,244 8.19
Shoukoujo Sara -- -- Nippon Animation -- 46 eps -- Novel -- Slice of Life Historical Drama Shoujo -- Shoukoujo Sara Shoukoujo Sara -- Sent to an all-girls boarding school due to her father's overseas job, Sarah Crewe is a promising young girl who excels both academically and socially in her new life in London. However, her world is turned upside down when she is called into the headmistress' office and informed of news that no child wants to hear: her father has passed away. -- -- Now an orphan, Sarah is stripped of her status as a student and is forced to work in the boarding school as a maid in order to support herself. To make matters worse, her once friendly peers suddenly turn against her upon hearing about her fall from wealth. Coming to terms with the unfortunate situation she faces, Sarah must learn to persevere and form new friendships in order to regain her dignity as well as her identity. -- -- 15,825 7.68
Shounen Maid -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shoujo Slice of Life -- Shounen Maid Shounen Maid -- After the sudden death of his mother, elementary school student Chihiro Komiya is left with no home and no family. But this changes when he encounters a rich and frivolous stranger who turns out to be his long-lost uncle, Madoka Takatori. Madoka offers to take Chihiro in, but upon arriving at his uncle's high-class mansion, the young boy is greeted by a plethora of dust and garbage. As Chihiro's neatfreak instincts kick in, he sets about cleaning the entire residence. -- -- Shounen Maid is a lighthearted comedy that follows Chihiro as he finds himself dressed in a frilly uniform (handmade by his uncle), receiving a salary, and working as maid of the house. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 66,838 7.29
Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Historical Josei -- Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu -- Yotarou is a former yakuza member fresh out of prison and fixated on just one thing: rather than return to a life of crime, the young man aspires to take to the stage of Rakugo, a traditional Japanese form of comedic storytelling. Inspired during his incarceration by the performance of distinguished practitioner Yakumo Yuurakutei, he sets his mind on meeting the man who changed his life. After hearing Yotarou's desperate appeal for his mentorship, Yakumo is left with no choice but to accept his very first apprentice. -- -- As he eagerly begins his training, Yotarou meets Konatsu, an abrasive young woman who has been under Yakumo's care ever since her beloved father Sukeroku Yuurakutei, another prolific Rakugo performer, passed away. Through her hidden passion, Yotarou is drawn to Sukeroku's unique style of Rakugo despite learning under contrasting techniques. Upon seeing this, old memories and feelings return to Yakumo who reminisces about a much earlier time when he made a promise with his greatest rival. -- -- Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu is a story set in both the past and present, depicting the art of Rakugo, the relationships it creates, and the lives and hearts of those dedicated to keeping the unique form of storytelling alive. -- -- 231,915 8.60
Shuangsheng Lingtan -- -- B.CMAY PICTURES -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Psychological -- Shuangsheng Lingtan Shuangsheng Lingtan -- There is always more to the world than meets the eye. This is the motto that twin brothers Sun Xiaotu and Sun Xiaohu follow in their lives as paranormal investigators, where what may be terrifying to some is just another day at work. Normally, it is simple for them to separate their daily lives from their job, but when they go to investigate a seemingly typical haunting of a pair of twins, a series of bizarre events throw their perception of the supernatural world into question as they become a target of the hauntings themselves. -- -- The further the brothers search for answers to the paranormal mysteries thrown at them, the hazier the lines between truth and fiction become. Through the challenging and sometimes dangerous adventures ahead, one question remains: what kind of secrets are the ghosts trying to hide from them, and are they already more connected to the spirits than they originally thought? -- -- ONA - Aug 25, 2016 -- 11,678 7.26
Shuang Yue Zhi Cheng -- -- - -- 13 eps -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi -- Shuang Yue Zhi Cheng Shuang Yue Zhi Cheng -- In the year 2200, a new Cold War between two forces is set to end with a peace treaty. However, one side is hiding a dark secret, which results in numerous tragedies in the following months. In the wake of a crisis, a paramilitary team is founded to steal information at the center of the conflict. -- ONA - Mar 30, 2016 -- 553 N/A -- -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 4 -- -- I.Gzwei, Production I.G -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Drama Mecha -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 4 Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 4 -- Episodes 10-12 of the Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond series. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 542 N/A -- -- Koutetsu no Vendetta Episode 0 -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Koutetsu no Vendetta Episode 0 Koutetsu no Vendetta Episode 0 -- The doujin (self-published) creators of the Koutetsu no Vendetta (Iron Vendetta) military robot anime project released a preview DVD at Tokyo's Comic Market 75 convention. The DVD included the unedited versions of the project's pilot film, special supplemental videos, and a collection of key animation drawings. The running times of the pilot and the supplemental video collection are each under five minutes long. -- -- Note: The project is on hold due to the dissolution of the production division of its sponsor Ankama Japan. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- ONA - Feb 22, 2013 -- 509 N/A -- -- Dalam-iwa Goseumdochi -- -- - -- 32 eps -- - -- Military Historical -- Dalam-iwa Goseumdochi Dalam-iwa Goseumdochi -- Squirrel and Hedgehog documents various animal communities warring and in conflict against one another, each animal being a symbolic representation of real life countries and sometimes political events. -- -- A North Korean propaganda anime that was developed and produced in North Korea to be aired on state television. -- TV - ??? ??, 1977 -- 475 N/AAoi Kioku: Manmou Kaitaku to Shounen-tachi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Drama Historical Military -- Aoi Kioku: Manmou Kaitaku to Shounen-tachi Aoi Kioku: Manmou Kaitaku to Shounen-tachi -- A class of Japanese youths volunteer for the war effort during WWII, but then get stranded in Manchuria. -- Movie - Dec 18, 1993 -- 439 N/A -- -- Guan Hai Ce -- -- Tong Ming Xuan -- 16 eps -- Original -- Action Military Historical Martial Arts Fantasy -- Guan Hai Ce Guan Hai Ce -- (No synopsis yet.) -- ONA - Jun 17, 2018 -- 396 N/A -- -- Konpeki no Kantai: Sourai Kaihatsu Monogatari -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- - -- Military Historical -- Konpeki no Kantai: Sourai Kaihatsu Monogatari Konpeki no Kantai: Sourai Kaihatsu Monogatari -- A special which tells the story of the development of the japanese Sourai interceptor plane. -- Special - ??? ??, 1997 -- 392 N/AZhen Gyi Hong Shi -- -- - -- 52 eps -- - -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Mecha -- Zhen Gyi Hong Shi Zhen Gyi Hong Shi -- This series, which is set in the future, is about several events that break out after troops successfully rescued a teenager who was kidnapped by the mysterious Black Armors. -- Ever since Marty had his first contact with the Black Armors and was subsequently rescued, he has been found to possess mysterious prophetic abilities as he is able to see the future in fragmented visions portraying an avalanche, a tsunami, a storm and other catastrophes. These disasters will always come true after Marty experiences the prophetic visions, but he is unable to predict accurately when and where they will occur. -- When the government learns about this, a unit is sent to protect Marty, and World Peacekeepers, abbreviated as WPK, is established to fight against the Black Armors. In order to defeat the Black Armors, the government grants permission for World Peacekeepers to use Ammobots – mechanical armors which have been developed over many years. -- -- After several battles with the Black Armors, the World Peacekeepers realizes that they are actually linked to the unusual natural disasters and discovers that they originate from a small planet called Mirzam, which is outside the solar system. -- -- Their real intention is to seize the abundant ecological resources on Earth and when these resources are seized, the ecosystem will lose its balance, thus leading to natural disasters. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- TV - Oct 4, 2014 -- 389 N/A -- -- Spy Gekimetsu -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military Historical -- Spy Gekimetsu Spy Gekimetsu -- A war propaganda film which begins with Roosevelt and Churchill in a secret meeting preparing their spy plans. Western spies in fancy suits and top hats parachute into Japan, disturbing innocent farmers. The Japanese civilians manage to thwart the spy activities. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Jul 16, 1942 -- 351 N/A -- -- Malay Oki Kaisen -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Historical Military -- Malay Oki Kaisen Malay Oki Kaisen -- A war propaganda film by Oofuji Noburou. -- Movie - Nov 26, 1943 -- 345 5.42
Shugo Chara!! Doki -- -- Satelight -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic School Shoujo -- Shugo Chara!! Doki Shugo Chara!! Doki -- Now Utau has left Easter and restarted her singing career, while Ikuto still remains at Easter. To replace Utau Easter hires a new character, Lulu. Lulu has the power to create question mark eggs, instead of x-eggs. Throughout this season we start to see all the love interests more so then in the first season. Tadase and Amu seem to be a couple now, but they have their problem, especially when Amu starts hiding Ikuto in her room. She lies to Tadase, her family and all the Guardians about it, which in the end causes more problems then she expected. Easter also has a new plan to control Ikuto. Using his violin Easter controls Ikuto so that he transforms into Death Rebel. The sound of his violin turns all the heart eggs with in distance into x-eggs. With a large amount of x-eggs gathered, the embryo will soon turn up. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Episode numbers continue as 52, 53, 54, etc. -- TV - Oct 4, 2008 -- 89,878 7.42
Shugo Chara! Party! -- -- Satelight -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic School Shoujo -- Shugo Chara! Party! Shugo Chara! Party! -- Amu meets a super-peppy transfer student at Seiyo Academy Elementary School named Hiiragi Rikka at school one day. Not only can she see Guardian Characters, but it seems she has some other, mysterious powers as well. When she sees the work that Amu and the other Guardians do at school, she's awestruck. -- -- Each 24-25 minute episode consists of a series of variety show style shorts (including Shugo Chara! Pucchi Puchi) totaling approx. 9-10 minutes, followed by the main 11-12 minute animation titled Shugo Chara!!! Dokki Doki which is the actual continuation of season 2 and comes with it's own opening animation. The remaining time is occupied by live action padding between each section and capped off with the opening/ending themes at the beginning and end of the episode. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Oct 3, 2009 -- 63,045 6.62
Shuten Douji -- -- Studio Signal -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Space Supernatural Demons Historical Horror Sci-Fi Shounen -- Shuten Douji Shuten Douji -- As a baby Jiro was delivered to his foster parents by a massive oni, who said he would return for Jiro in 15 years. When the time comes Jiro must contend with enemy oni, dark cultists, and their minions while attempting to protect both his parents and girlfriend from their depredations. Ultimately he must embark on a journey through the past, future, and other dimensions to embrace his destiny as Shuten Doji reborn. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Dec 21, 1989 -- 2,575 5.74
Shuumatsu no Harem -- -- AXsiZ, Studio Gokumi -- ? eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Ecchi Shounen -- Shuumatsu no Harem Shuumatsu no Harem -- The Man-Killer Virus: a lethal disease that has eradicated 99.9% of the world's male population. Mizuhara Reito has been in cryogenic sleep for the past five years, leaving behind Tachibana Erisa, the girl of his dreams. When Reito awakens from the deep freeze, he emerges into a sex-crazed new world where he himself is the planet's most precious resource. Reito and four other male studs are given lives of luxury and one simple mission: repopulate the world by impregnating as many women as possible! All Reito wants, however, is to find his beloved Erisa who went missing three years ago. Can Reito resist temptation and find his one true love? -- -- (Source: Seven Seas Entertainment) -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 15,282 N/A -- -- Kindaichi Shounen no Jikenbo Returns -- -- Toei Animation -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Shounen -- Kindaichi Shounen no Jikenbo Returns Kindaichi Shounen no Jikenbo Returns -- High school student Hajime Kindaichi is the supposed grandson of famous private detective Kosuke Kindaichi. Visiting Hong Kong for a fashion event with Kindaichi, our hero's girlfriend Miyuki is captured by a stranger in a case of mistaken identity. The journey to save Miyuki itself leads to yet another crime case... -- -- (Source: YTV) -- TV - Apr 5, 2014 -- 15,198 7.52
Shuumatsu no Harem -- -- AXsiZ, Studio Gokumi -- ? eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Ecchi Shounen -- Shuumatsu no Harem Shuumatsu no Harem -- The Man-Killer Virus: a lethal disease that has eradicated 99.9% of the world's male population. Mizuhara Reito has been in cryogenic sleep for the past five years, leaving behind Tachibana Erisa, the girl of his dreams. When Reito awakens from the deep freeze, he emerges into a sex-crazed new world where he himself is the planet's most precious resource. Reito and four other male studs are given lives of luxury and one simple mission: repopulate the world by impregnating as many women as possible! All Reito wants, however, is to find his beloved Erisa who went missing three years ago. Can Reito resist temptation and find his one true love? -- -- (Source: Seven Seas Entertainment) -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 15,282 N/AGinga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Fantasy -- Ginga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) Ginga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) -- Tetsurou Hoshino is a boy bent on obtaining an immortal mechanical body in order to take revenge against his mother's murderer, the machine man Count Mecha. However, due to the incredible cost of obtaining what he seeks, his only hope is to steal a boarding pass for the Galaxy Express 999, a space train that travels across the galaxy and whose final stop is a planet where the metal replacements are provided for free. After swiping a pass, Tetsurou is pursued by the police and ends up collapsing into the arms of a mysterious woman named Maetel, who closely resembles his mother. Once he awakens, she tells the boy that she will provide him entry onto the 999 as long as he agrees to travel with her. Accepting her proposition, Tetsurou boards the cosmic railway with Maetel and begins a journey across the galaxy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Aug 4, 1979 -- 15,280 7.56
Shuumatsu no Izetta -- -- Ajia-Do -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Historical Military -- Shuumatsu no Izetta Shuumatsu no Izetta -- After Germania invaded a neighboring country in 1939, Europe spiraled into a devastating war. During the war, Germania set its sights on the weak alpine country of Elystadt. Boasting a far superior military and having achieved profuse success earlier in the war, it was expected that Germania would conquer Elystadt with ease. -- -- Matters are only made worse for the small country when Germanian soldiers capture their princess, Ortfiné "Finé" Fredericka von Eylstadt, as she is heading to a crucial meeting with Britannia. Yet, when a concurrent Germanian transport mission goes awry, Izetta, the last witch alive, escapes. When she recognizes Princess Finé from her childhood, Izetta rescues her from the Germanian soldiers by making use of her magical abilities. Now reunited with the princess, Izetta pledges to protect Elystadt from Germania, and with the last surviving witch on their arsenal, Elystadt hopes to turn the tides against the imperialist war giant. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 152,489 6.76
Sidonia no Kishi: Ai Tsumugu Hoshi -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Space Mecha Seinen -- Sidonia no Kishi: Ai Tsumugu Hoshi Sidonia no Kishi: Ai Tsumugu Hoshi -- After the Earth was destroyed by mysterious alien lifeforms known as the Gauna, surviving remnants of the human race escaped to space in the enormous generation ship Sidonia. Having drifted through space for millennia, the Sidonia found itself once more under attack from Gauna for the first time in a century. -- -- Once again facing the threat of extinction, a temporary victory against the Gauna was eked out thanks to the human-Gauna hybrid Tsumugi Shiraui and ace Guardian mech pilot Nagate Tanikaze. -- -- 10 years later... The people of Sidonia enjoy a brief respite. Peaceful days pass, during which Tsumugi begins to realize her feelings for Nagate, who is now celebrated as a hero of Sidonia. However, as Captain Kobayashi has always known, as long as the Gauna remain, peace cannot last. -- -- The decision is made: a final battle, upon which rests the fate of humanity's last survivors. As the end approaches, will the crew be able to protect those they love? -- -- (Source: Polygon Pictures) -- Movie - May 14, 2021 -- 17,557 N/A -- -- Tytania -- -- Artland -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Military Psychological Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Tytania Tytania -- One Man vs. an Empire! Through fear and conquest, the Empire of Valdana holds the future of most of human space within its iron hands, and for generations, those hands have belonged to the Landless Lords of the ruling Tytania dynasty. -- -- But now the foundation of the empire is crumbling, pockets of rebellion are forming and when a mission sent to punish the city-state of Euriya is shockingly defeated, the man responsible becomes the target of a galaxy-wide manhunt! -- -- For Fan Hyurlick, architect of Tytania's first defeat, glory becomes desperation as his own side betrays him. Now Fan must not only save his own life, but somehow turn the tables on opponents who have whole worlds to command! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 9, 2008 -- 17,546 6.83
Sidonia no Kishi -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Seinen Space -- Sidonia no Kishi Sidonia no Kishi -- After destroying Earth many years ago, the alien race Gauna has been pursuing the remnants of humanity—which, having narrowly escaped, fled across the galaxy in a number of giant seed ships. In the year 3394, Nagate Tanikaze surfaces from his lifelong seclusion deep beneath the seed ship Sidonia in search of food on the upper levels, only to find himself dragged into events unfolding without his knowledge. -- -- When the Gauna begin their assault on Sidonia, it's up to Tanikaze—with the help of his fellow soldiers and friends Shizuka Hoshijiro, Izana Shinatose, and Yuhata Midorikawa—to defend humanity's last hope for survival, and defeat their alien foes. Sidonia no Kishi follows Tanikaze as he discovers the world that has been above him his entire life, and becomes the hero Sidonia needs. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 11, 2014 -- 200,208 7.68
Simoun -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Original -- Military Drama Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo Ai -- Simoun Simoun -- In the peaceful theocracy of Simulicram, everyone is born female. At age 17, each maiden undergoes a special ceremony where she chooses her sex. However, only Pairs of maiden priestesses can synchronize with the ancient flying ships known as Simoun needed to defend Simulicram. These Pairs refrain from undergoing the ceremony as long as they wish to keep piloting their Simoun. -- -- Aer is recruited to be a Simoun pilot after a terrifying attack by an enemy nation decimates the squadron known as Chor Tempest. To earn her wings she needs to find her way into the heart of Neviril, Regina of Chor Tempest. But Neviril's heart still belongs to her previous Pair, lost in the battle when she attempted a forbidden Simoun maneuver. -- -- (Source: Media Blasters) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Apr 3, 2006 -- 36,818 7.45
SK∞ -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Sports -- SK∞ SK∞ -- High school student Reki Kyan is passionate about one thing: skateboarding. When night falls, he heads to "S," an illegal underground race inside a mine where skaters compete in highly dangerous situations. After a loss that results in his skateboard being destroyed and his arm being broken, Reki is now incapable of practicing at all. -- -- While working, Reki runs into his new classmate, Langa Hasegawa, a half-Canadian and half-Japanese boy with no skateboarding experience whatsoever. Langa is in desperate need of money. After they both visit "S" when tasked by Reki's boss, they get into trouble and are forced into a bet that requires Langa to skate in a race. However, the mysterious transfer student holds a trump card that Reki is unaware of, one which might help him win the race in the most unexpected way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 245,982 8.03
SKET Dance -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 77 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen -- SKET Dance SKET Dance -- At Kaimei High School there is a special club dedicated to helping others known as the SKET Brigade. The brains of the group is Kazuyoshi "Switch" Usui, a tech-savvy otaku who speaks through speech synthesis software, while the brawn is provided by Hime "Himeko" Onizuka, the hockey stick-wielding girl once known as "Onihime." And last but not least, their leader is Yuusuke "Bossun" Fujisaki, whose latent ability is evoked by his goggles, allowing him to summon the awesome power of extraordinary concentration. -- -- However, most of the school only know them as the club that handles odd jobs. Many of their days are spent in the clubroom slacking off, but when there is something to be done, they give their all to help others—usually in sincere, but unintentionally hilarious, ways. The SKET Brigade do all they can to provide support, kindness, encouragement, and troubleshooting to any students crazy enough to ask for their services. -- -- 189,583 8.24
Skirt no Naka wa Kedamono Deshita. -- -- Magic Bus -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Ecchi Romance -- Skirt no Naka wa Kedamono Deshita. Skirt no Naka wa Kedamono Deshita. -- Shizuka Kominami is a shy college student who, despite her bashful demeanor, attends a college mixer. There, she meets Ryou Kirishima, a beautiful, confident woman whom she quickly befriends. After leaving the mixer together, the two spend the night talking and drinking. But when an inebriated Shizuka ends up at Ryou's apartment, one thing leads to another, and she finds herself being seduced by her new friend. And what's more, Ryou is actually a crossdressing man! -- -- After a passion-filled night, Shizuka awakens to a note left by Ryou, promising more erotic moments between them later. How will Shizuka's newfound relationship with Ryou unfold? -- -- 43,027 5.39
Slam Dunk -- -- Toei Animation -- 101 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama School Shounen Sports -- Slam Dunk Slam Dunk -- Hanamichi Sakuragi, infamous for his temper, massive height, and fire-red hair, enrolls in Shohoku High, hoping to finally get a girlfriend and break his record of being rejected 50 consecutive times in middle school. His notoriety precedes him, however, leading to him being avoided by most students. Soon, after certain events, Hanamichi is left with two unwavering thoughts: "I hate basketball," and "I desperately need a girlfriend." -- -- One day, a girl named Haruko Akagi approaches him without any knowledge of his troublemaking ways and asks him if he likes basketball. Hanamichi immediately falls head over heels in love with her, blurting out a fervent affirmative. She then leads him to the gymnasium, where she asks him if he can do a slam dunk. In an attempt to impress Haruko, he makes the leap, but overshoots, instead slamming his head straight into the blackboard. When Haruko informs the basketball team's captain of Hanamichi's near-inhuman physical capabilities, he slowly finds himself drawn into the camaraderie and competition of the sport he had previously held resentment for. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Flatiron Film Company, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 16, 1993 -- 210,906 8.52
Slam Dunk -- -- Toei Animation -- 101 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama School Shounen Sports -- Slam Dunk Slam Dunk -- Hanamichi Sakuragi, infamous for his temper, massive height, and fire-red hair, enrolls in Shohoku High, hoping to finally get a girlfriend and break his record of being rejected 50 consecutive times in middle school. His notoriety precedes him, however, leading to him being avoided by most students. Soon, after certain events, Hanamichi is left with two unwavering thoughts: "I hate basketball," and "I desperately need a girlfriend." -- -- One day, a girl named Haruko Akagi approaches him without any knowledge of his troublemaking ways and asks him if he likes basketball. Hanamichi immediately falls head over heels in love with her, blurting out a fervent affirmative. She then leads him to the gymnasium, where she asks him if he can do a slam dunk. In an attempt to impress Haruko, he makes the leap, but overshoots, instead slamming his head straight into the blackboard. When Haruko informs the basketball team's captain of Hanamichi's near-inhuman physical capabilities, he slowly finds himself drawn into the camaraderie and competition of the sport he had previously held resentment for. -- -- TV - Oct 16, 1993 -- 210,906 8.52
Slayers -- -- E&G Films -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Slayers Slayers -- Powerful, avaricious sorceress Lina Inverse travels around the world, stealing treasures from bandits who cross her path. Her latest victims, a band of thieves, wait in ambush in a forest, thirsting for revenge. When Lina is about to effortlessly pummel her would-be attackers, the swordsman Gourry Gabriev suddenly announces his presence. Assuming Lina to be a damsel in distress, the foolish yet magnanimous man confronts the brigands in order to rescue her. After defeating them posthaste, the oblivious cavalier decides to escort Lina to Atlas City. Though not very keen on this idea, she ends up accepting his offer. -- -- However, without realizing it, Lina has chanced upon a mighty magical item among her most recent spoils. Now two mysterious men are hunting the young magician and her self-proclaimed guardian to obtain this powerful object for apparently nefarious purposes. This way they begin their adventure, one where the fate of the world itself may be at stake. -- -- 119,032 7.75
Slayers -- -- E&G Films -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Slayers Slayers -- Powerful, avaricious sorceress Lina Inverse travels around the world, stealing treasures from bandits who cross her path. Her latest victims, a band of thieves, wait in ambush in a forest, thirsting for revenge. When Lina is about to effortlessly pummel her would-be attackers, the swordsman Gourry Gabriev suddenly announces his presence. Assuming Lina to be a damsel in distress, the foolish yet magnanimous man confronts the brigands in order to rescue her. After defeating them posthaste, the oblivious cavalier decides to escort Lina to Atlas City. Though not very keen on this idea, she ends up accepting his offer. -- -- However, without realizing it, Lina has chanced upon a mighty magical item among her most recent spoils. Now two mysterious men are hunting the young magician and her self-proclaimed guardian to obtain this powerful object for apparently nefarious purposes. This way they begin their adventure, one where the fate of the world itself may be at stake. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Enoki Films, Funimation -- 119,032 7.75
Slayers Excellent -- -- J.C.Staff -- 3 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Slayers Excellent Slayers Excellent -- In these earlier adventures of Lina Inverse and Naga the Serpent, learn how the two rivals first met. In their first adventure, the two rivals meet and run into a vampire during a rescue mission. Next, Lina is hired to be the bodyguard of a rich man's daughter, Sirene. Lina is at first very enthusiastic about it at first, as she is being paid very well, but Sirene keeps spending all of Lina's first half of pay. (She gets the other half later) She puts together a fake kidnapping to teach Sirene a lesson, but when she really gets kidnapped, she must team up with Naga to save her. In the final episode, Lina and Naga find themselves on seperate sides in a fashion war. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Oct 25, 1998 -- 18,080 7.33
Slayers Excellent -- -- J.C.Staff -- 3 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Slayers Excellent Slayers Excellent -- In these earlier adventures of Lina Inverse and Naga the Serpent, learn how the two rivals first met. In their first adventure, the two rivals meet and run into a vampire during a rescue mission. Next, Lina is hired to be the bodyguard of a rich man's daughter, Sirene. Lina is at first very enthusiastic about it at first, as she is being paid very well, but Sirene keeps spending all of Lina's first half of pay. (She gets the other half later) She puts together a fake kidnapping to teach Sirene a lesson, but when she really gets kidnapped, she must team up with Naga to save her. In the final episode, Lina and Naga find themselves on seperate sides in a fashion war. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Oct 25, 1998 -- 18,080 7.33
Slayers Gorgeous -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Slayers Gorgeous Slayers Gorgeous -- Sorceresses Lina Inverse and Naga the Serpent are enjoying a meal in a villiage when the residents suddenly retreat indoors and two armies - one of men and one of a young girl and a tribe of dragons. Although the ruler of the town originally tries to convince Lina that this is because of a dark legacy, in truth the dragon army is led by his daughter and their battles are over her allowance. Lina agrees to help the ruler while Naga joins his daughter, Marlene. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Aug 1, 1998 -- 16,918 7.33
Slayers Great -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Slayers Great Slayers Great -- Laia Einburg wants for her father Galia, who is a talented golom maker, and her equally ambitious brother Huey to end a long running feud. But her luck changes for the worse when Lina Inverse and Naga the Serpent save Laia from a rampaging golem. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Movie - Aug 2, 1997 -- 17,119 7.33
Slayers Great -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Slayers Great Slayers Great -- Laia Einburg wants for her father Galia, who is a talented golom maker, and her equally ambitious brother Huey to end a long running feud. But her luck changes for the worse when Lina Inverse and Naga the Serpent save Laia from a rampaging golem. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Aug 2, 1997 -- 17,119 7.33
Slayers Next -- -- E&G Films -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Slayers Next Slayers Next -- In the kingdom of Xoana, Lina Inverse and Gourry Gabriev unexpectedly come across their old companions, Zelgadis Graywords and Princess Ameilia Wil Tesla Saillune. Upon their reunion, the friends end up easily foiling the King of Xoana and his daughter's dastardly plans of world conquest. -- -- Soon after, it is revealed that Zelgadis is in search of the world's most valuable magical tome, the Claire Bible, hoping to discover a method to recover his human body among the many secrets sheltered within it. Despite his protests, the rest of the group decides to join in the quest after hearing of his mission. However, just when they were wondering where to start looking for the legendary book, they stumble upon a mysterious priest by the name of Xellos, who claims that he may be of some help in their pursuit. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Enoki Films, Funimation -- 60,410 8.03
Slayers Try -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Slayers Try Slayers Try -- For nearly a millennium, demons have imposed a magical barrier that has impeded the people trapped within it from reaching the outside world. Now that it is broken, several kingdoms seek to explore the lands that were once beyond their grasp. To this end, they establish a peace delegation to make contact with the inhabitants of the new world. -- -- Meanwhile, the young sorceress Lina Inverse receives a message from a mysterious woman named Filia ul Copt. When they meet, Filia expresses interest in hiring Lina and her friends, having heard of their great deeds, for a certain task that will take them to the outside realm. Despite that, Filia feels the need to put their strength to the test and pits them against a dragon in the middle of the city! After proving themselves, the sorceress and her fellow adventurers set off for the unexplored lands, where many adventures and a worrying prophecy await them. -- -- 47,772 7.83
Slayers Try -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Slayers Try Slayers Try -- For nearly a millennium, demons have imposed a magical barrier that has impeded the people trapped within it from reaching the outside world. Now that it is broken, several kingdoms seek to explore the lands that were once beyond their grasp. To this end, they establish a peace delegation to make contact with the inhabitants of the new world. -- -- Meanwhile, the young sorceress Lina Inverse receives a message from a mysterious woman named Filia ul Copt. When they meet, Filia expresses interest in hiring Lina and her friends, having heard of their great deeds, for a certain task that will take them to the outside realm. Despite that, Filia feels the need to put their strength to the test and pits them against a dragon in the middle of the city! After proving themselves, the sorceress and her fellow adventurers set off for the unexplored lands, where many adventures and a worrying prophecy await them. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Funimation -- 47,772 7.83
Smile Precure! -- -- Toei Animation -- 48 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Smile Precure! Smile Precure! -- To teenager Miyuki Hoshizora, fairy tales are a world of wondrous encounters and happy endings. Inspired by her love for these stories, she lives every day searching for happiness. While running late on her first day of school as a transfer student, Miyuki meets Candy—a mysterious fairy from the world of fairy tales, Märchenland. However, when Candy disappears as quickly as she appeared, Miyuki is left believing the encounter was only a dream. -- -- After an eventful first day, Miyuki finds a mysterious library at school. While combing through the bookshelves, she is transported next to Candy, who claims to be searching for the so-called legendary warriors, Precure. When forced to protect Candy's and everyone else's happiness, Miyuki transforms into "Cure Happy," one of the Precure warriors! As Cure Happy, Miyuki is now tasked with finding the other legendary warriors and protecting the world from destruction, all while possibly discovering her very own happy ending. -- -- 29,388 6.71
Sol Bianca: Taiyou no Fune -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- - -- Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Sol Bianca: Taiyou no Fune Sol Bianca: Taiyou no Fune -- Thousands of years into the future, mankind has colonized other planets across the galaxy and completely forgotten about Earth. On one part of the galaxy, the female space pirates and their colossal starship Sol Bianca get a surprise when a young girl named Mayo stows away on board the ship. The crew then embarks on a journey to Earth to find the whereabouts of Mayo's parents and discover the secrets of the lost planet. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Sep 24, 1999 -- 4,209 6.37
Solty Rei -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power -- Solty Rei Solty Rei -- In a future-based disaster-ridden city with an enormous gap between the rich and the poor, it is hard to tell which humans are walking around with cybernetic body parts. This makes Roy Revant's job as a renegade bounty hunter/bodyguard-for-hire even more difficult. When a young girl with unbeliveable strength rescues him from a particularly dangerous criminal, Roy realizes that perhaps help can be found in the strangest of places. Joining together with a few others, they engage in a battle to find out the truth behind the giant conglomerates that are supposedly serving mankind and making life better. -- -- Solty, an android who has lost her memory, has escaped and is being hunted by the RUC Security Bureau. She encounters the bounty hunter Roy and he adopts her as his daughter after being hired as a bodygaurd for Miranda. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 25,949 7.27
SoniAni: Super Sonico The Animation -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Other -- Music Slice of Life -- SoniAni: Super Sonico The Animation SoniAni: Super Sonico The Animation -- Super Sonico is a clutzy, adorable, and well-endowed 18-year old girl. She's a complete sucker for anything cute, especially stray cats, all of which she giddily adopts. However, though Sonico should be enjoying a carefree and simple lifestyle as a young college student, her life is really anything but easy: she must balance being a professional model, working part-time at her grandmother's restaurant, and practicing guitar and performing concerts with her friends Suzu Fujimi and Fuuri Watanuki in their band, First Astronomical Velocity—all while attending college. SoniAni: Super Sonico the Animation follows Sonico as she faces daunting challenges in her search for her place in the world, even when her days are brimming with love and happiness. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 6, 2014 -- 71,796 6.09
Sonic� -- the� -- Hedgehog -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 2 eps -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Sonic� -- the� -- Hedgehog Sonic� -- the� -- Hedgehog -- When Dr. Eggman (Robotnik in the US version) holds the president and his daughter hostage, Sonic must comply to the evil scientist's demand of going to Eggmanland to stop Black Eggman and deactivate the city's generator before it reaches critical mass. Little does Sonic know that it's a trap to activate Hyper Metal Sonic, a robot counterpart built by Eggman to destroy our hero. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Jan 26, 1996 -- 14,549 6.83
Sonic� -- the� -- Hedgehog -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 2 eps -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Sonic� -- the� -- Hedgehog Sonic� -- the� -- Hedgehog -- When Dr. Eggman (Robotnik in the US version) holds the president and his daughter hostage, Sonic must comply to the evil scientist's demand of going to Eggmanland to stop Black Eggman and deactivate the city's generator before it reaches critical mass. Little does Sonic know that it's a trap to activate Hyper Metal Sonic, a robot counterpart built by Eggman to destroy our hero. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jan 26, 1996 -- 14,549 6.83
Sonic X -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 78 eps -- Game -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Kids Mecha Shounen -- Sonic X Sonic X -- Back on Sonic's home planet, Eggman has collected all 7 of the Chaos Emeralds, and is about to have absolute power when Sonic interferes, causing an explosion that sends everyone from their world to Earth. Sonic and his friends team up with 12 year old Christopher Thorndyke to collect all the Chaos Emeralds and defeat the evil Dr. Eggman. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Discotek Media -- 58,737 6.46
Sora no Otoshimono -- -- AIC ASTA -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi Shounen -- Sora no Otoshimono Sora no Otoshimono -- Ever since he was a child, Tomoki Sakurai has always woke up with tears after a dream of an angel. His childhood friend Sohara Mitsuki worries about this and decides to seek the help of Eishirou Sugata, an eccentric sky maniac. He concludes that Tomoki's dream is undoubtedly connected to what is known as the New World, a floating anomaly that scientists have failed to understand. -- -- Recruiting the New World Discovery Club's first members, Eishirou schedules a time to meet up in order to observe the mystery in the sky. That day, Tomoki's peaceful life is changed forever when a strange girl falls from the sky and begins to call him master. -- -- Sora no Otoshimono follows the daily activities of the New World Discovery Club as they begin to learn more about the Angeloids that have arrived on Earth. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 5, 2009 -- 401,766 7.35
Sora no Otoshimono -- -- AIC ASTA -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi Shounen -- Sora no Otoshimono Sora no Otoshimono -- Ever since he was a child, Tomoki Sakurai has always woke up with tears after a dream of an angel. His childhood friend Sohara Mitsuki worries about this and decides to seek the help of Eishirou Sugata, an eccentric sky maniac. He concludes that Tomoki's dream is undoubtedly connected to what is known as the New World, a floating anomaly that scientists have failed to understand. -- -- Recruiting the New World Discovery Club's first members, Eishirou schedules a time to meet up in order to observe the mystery in the sky. That day, Tomoki's peaceful life is changed forever when a strange girl falls from the sky and begins to call him master. -- -- Sora no Otoshimono follows the daily activities of the New World Discovery Club as they begin to learn more about the Angeloids that have arrived on Earth. -- -- TV - Oct 5, 2009 -- 401,766 7.35
Sora no Otoshimono: Project Pink -- -- AIC ASTA -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Supernatural Ecchi Shounen -- Sora no Otoshimono: Project Pink Sora no Otoshimono: Project Pink -- The gang goes to an indoor swimming pool for some fun in the sun. As expected, all hell breaks loose when Tomoki goes on one of his perverted missions. -- -- Meanwhile, Nymph is having some issues with the loss of her master and considers asking Tomoki to be her replacement master. -- -- This episode was not aired on TV because it was deemed too dangerous... -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Sep 9, 2010 -- 95,920 7.42
Sora no Otoshimono: Project Pink -- -- AIC ASTA -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Supernatural Ecchi Shounen -- Sora no Otoshimono: Project Pink Sora no Otoshimono: Project Pink -- The gang goes to an indoor swimming pool for some fun in the sun. As expected, all hell breaks loose when Tomoki goes on one of his perverted missions. -- -- Meanwhile, Nymph is having some issues with the loss of her master and considers asking Tomoki to be her replacement master. -- -- This episode was not aired on TV because it was deemed too dangerous... -- OVA - Sep 9, 2010 -- 95,920 7.42
So Ra No Wo To Specials -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 2 eps -- Original -- Military Music Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- So Ra No Wo To Specials So Ra No Wo To Specials -- Two extra episodes included in the Blu-ray and DVD volumes 4 and 7 of "Sora no Woto". -- -- The first, episode 7.5, takes place during the series. Felicia proposes a mock battle between the maidens after Kanata sees Rio opening the door to the distillery. If Kanata can win, they'll tell her the truth about the secret room. However, things get out of hand when alcohol gets involved! -- -- The second, episode 13, takes place after the series ends. One of the local children asks Kanata what her dream is. Unable to answer, Kanata talks to the other characters about their dreams and goals. -- Special - Jun 23, 2010 -- 24,074 7.54
Sora wo Kakeru Shoujo -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Sci-Fi Space -- Sora wo Kakeru Shoujo Sora wo Kakeru Shoujo -- The story is set in the year 311 of the Orbital Calendar, when humanity has migrated to countless colony clusters in space. A space colony girl named Akiha Shishidou encounters a malevolent artificial intelligence named Leopard that has been installed on a colony. -- -- Akiha is joined by an Inter-Colony Police officer named Itsuki Kannagi, a taciturn young girl named Honoka Kawai, and a robot named Imoko "Imo-chan" Shishidou. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 6, 2009 -- 22,830 7.00
Sora wo Miageru Shoujo no Hitomi ni Utsuru Sekai -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 9 eps -- Original -- Action Super Power Magic Romance Fantasy -- Sora wo Miageru Shoujo no Hitomi ni Utsuru Sekai Sora wo Miageru Shoujo no Hitomi ni Utsuru Sekai -- To save both the Magical Kingdom and the Heavens and restore the flow of akuto, the flow of energy of everything, the Magical King Munto must follow a vision and find the girl Yumemi in the normal world. Yumemi herself is just a normal girl except that she is the only one who can see the islands of the Heavens floating above. When Munto appears before her she starts thinking about hers and others responsibility to the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 35,286 7.12
Soredemo Machi wa Mawatteiru -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Seinen -- Soredemo Machi wa Mawatteiru Soredemo Machi wa Mawatteiru -- Hotori Arashiyama loves mysteries, but there's one she just can't solve: why does the solution to one problem inevitably seem to lead to another? Like how when Hotori has to start working at the Seaside Maid Cafe after school to pay off a debt and her friend Toshiko fortunately knows exactly how a Maid Cafe should be run. Which is fortunate since Hotori has no clue. Except that, unfortunately, Toshiko has no interest in working at the cafe—until she discovers that Hotori's childhood friend Hiroyuki is a regular. Which SEEMS fortunate. Except that Hotori doesn't know that, while Toshiko likes Hiroyuki, Hiroyuki secretly likes Hotori, while Hotori secretly has a crush on... No, no more spoilers! -- -- But if that's not enough drama, there's work, angst with a certain math teacher, table tennis between her classmates, her younger brother versus the school's bad girl... And yet, even though everything seems like it's going to crash at any moment, somehow Hotori's life keeps going hilariously forward. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 51,364 7.44
Soredemo Sekai wa Utsukushii -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Soredemo Sekai wa Utsukushii Soredemo Sekai wa Utsukushii -- In the Sun Kingdom, sunshine is part of its citizens' everyday lives, and rain is something that they have never even heard of. However, in a faraway land called the Rain Dukedom, the weather is reversed, and everybody has the power to create rain with their voices. -- -- Livius Ifrikia has conquered the entire world and expanded the Sun Kingdom's influence in the three short years since he was crowned king. Upon learning about the powers to create rain, Livius decides to marry Nike Remercier, one of the princesses of the Rain Dukedom. However, those outside the Sun Kingdom have spread a rumor that Livius is a cruel, ruthless, and tyrannical ruler, and as word reaches the princess, she begins to prepare herself for the worst. But when she finally meets her fiancé, Nike discovers that he is an entirely different person from what she originally expected. -- -- TV - Apr 6, 2014 -- 239,664 7.66
Souiu Megane -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Souiu Megane Souiu Megane -- A material, an origin, a meaning, a value. When you have a question on glasses, let's answer "Well, that's glasses". -- Rio de Janeiro International Short Film Festival Best Film of The Young Jury. -- -- (Source: Official website) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2007 -- 265 5.37
Soukou no Strain -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 13 eps -- Original -- Drama Ecchi Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Soukou no Strain Soukou no Strain -- Eleven-year-old Sara Werec's elder brother, Ralph, was sent to the frontlines of an interstellar war 130 light years away, and Sara vowed to reunite with him one day as a comrade. Five years later, Sara is a student at Grapera Space Armed Soldier Academy, training to become a Reasoner, a pilot of an advanced weapons system called a "Strain." -- -- When the academy is suddenly attacked by enemy forces, Sara enters battle against a Strain that quickly overpowers her. After incapacitating her, the pilot reveals himself to be her Ralph. Killing all the other students and destroying the school, he disappears, leaving Sara to question everything she has ever known. Soukou no Strain is the story of Sara as she reenters training under a new name, now determined to confront her brother and make sense of her brother's actions. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Nov 2, 2006 -- 20,207 7.06
Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - Heaven and Earth -- -- Xebec -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - Heaven and Earth Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - Heaven and Earth -- The year is 2148. Two years after the end of the original Fafner in the Azure TV series, Tatsumiya Island and its surviving residents have returned to some semblance of recovery. However, things have become desperate for our hero, Kazuki; nearly blind now, and partially crippled from his battles with the Festum two years earlier, he clings to the promise his fallen friend Soushi made to him to return to the island and set things right again. Kazuki's hopes flare when a lifeform is detected within an unmanned submarine that comes floating into Tatsumiya Bay one night, but the person aboard isn't Soushi; it is a mysterious "boy" named Misao Kurusu who may not be entirely human, and who claims to have been sent by Sōshi. With Misao's arrival, hostilities break out anew between the Human Army and the Festum, and the Fafner pilots are thrown into the most desperate battle of their lives - this time, with the fate of TWO races riding on their shoulders. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Dec 25, 2010 -- 12,535 7.38
Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 3 -- -- I.Gzwei, Production I.G -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Drama Mecha -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 3 Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 3 -- Episodes 7-9 of the Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond series. -- Movie - Nov 13, 2020 -- 2,025 N/A -- -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash 2 -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash 2 Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash 2 -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 2,001 N/AKouya no Kotobuki Hikoutai Kanzenban -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Adventure -- Kouya no Kotobuki Hikoutai Kanzenban Kouya no Kotobuki Hikoutai Kanzenban -- Compilation film with new content. -- Movie - Sep 11, 2020 -- 1,949 N/A -- -- Idol Bouei-tai Hummingbird -- -- Ashi Production -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Military Music Comedy Parody -- Idol Bouei-tai Hummingbird Idol Bouei-tai Hummingbird -- When the Japanese government puts civilian organizations in charge of the country's air force, some of these companies decide to put their aspiring idol singers behind the controls of their fighter planes. Among these groups of idol singers is Hummingbird, a five-woman team consisting of the Toreishi sisters: Satsuki, Uzuki, Yayoi, Kanna and Mina. During a taping session, video director Kudou sees some potential in these girls and jumps in to help them reach the top of the charts by directing their debut video. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Sep 1, 1993 -- 1,936 5.78
Soul Buster -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Samurai -- Soul Buster Soul Buster -- Keishuu, China. -- -- The history books say that in the era of the Three Kingdoms, this land was a place of never-ending war. A young high school boy, Sonshin, who hates his city's history, is troubled by a certain dream. When he wakes up from the dream, strange things begin to happen one after another, and without understanding what's going on, he suddenly finds himself facing Gien, one of the generals from the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, who's trying to kill him! Just before Gien's blade strikes home, a mysterious beautiful woman appears in front of Sonshin. What trials await Sonshin, as he witnesses this terrible battle between two generals of the Three Kingdoms? -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- 19,640 5.80
Sousei no Onmyouji -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shounen -- Sousei no Onmyouji Sousei no Onmyouji -- Magano, a parallel realm filled with monsters known as "Kegare," is a place where exorcists deal with all impurities. Benio Adashino is a prodigy exorcist who is recognized for her strength and is summoned to Tokyo by the Exorcist Union. On her way, she plummets into the arms of Rokuro Enmadou, a young exorcist with a troubled past. -- -- But the impurities of Magano do not rest. When these two exorcists witness a couple of children stolen by a Kegare, Benio rushes to save them, dragging Rokuro along with her into Magano. Engaged in a fight she is on the verge of being defeated in, Benio is saved by Rokuro, revealing himself capable of being her rival in talent. -- -- Sousei no Onmyouji tells the story of two talented exorcists who are destined to become the "Twin Star Exorcists" and the prophesised parents of the Miko—the reincarnation of Abe no Seimei—who will cleanse the world of all impurities. -- -- 392,859 7.31
Sousei no Onmyouji -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shounen -- Sousei no Onmyouji Sousei no Onmyouji -- Magano, a parallel realm filled with monsters known as "Kegare," is a place where exorcists deal with all impurities. Benio Adashino is a prodigy exorcist who is recognized for her strength and is summoned to Tokyo by the Exorcist Union. On her way, she plummets into the arms of Rokuro Enmadou, a young exorcist with a troubled past. -- -- But the impurities of Magano do not rest. When these two exorcists witness a couple of children stolen by a Kegare, Benio rushes to save them, dragging Rokuro along with her into Magano. Engaged in a fight she is on the verge of being defeated in, Benio is saved by Rokuro, revealing himself capable of being her rival in talent. -- -- Sousei no Onmyouji tells the story of two talented exorcists who are destined to become the "Twin Star Exorcists" and the prophesised parents of the Miko—the reincarnation of Abe no Seimei—who will cleanse the world of all impurities. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 392,859 7.31
Soushin Shoujo Matoi -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Original -- Supernatural Magic -- Soushin Shoujo Matoi Soushin Shoujo Matoi -- Matoi Sumeragi wishes for nothing more than to lead a normal life away from the spotlight. She is quite satisfied alternating between school and her part-time job at her best friend Yuma Kusanagi's family shrine. But this routine life is permanently disturbed when a Night—an evil extra-dimensional entity—attacks the shrine. Matoi is able to drive it off after unwittingly calling upon the powers of a god, the natural enemies of the Nights. -- -- Matoi and Yuma are soon joined by Claris Tonitolus, an experienced exorcist from the Vatican, and agent Haruka Luciela, who works for the secretive Night defense organization IATO. Despite not knowing the perpetrator behind these attacks nor their motive, Matoi must come to master this newfound power in order to protect both the people around her and the once normal life she holds so dear. -- -- 22,454 6.71
Speed Grapher -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Super Power -- Speed Grapher Speed Grapher -- Ten years after the Bubble War, the dichotomy between the rich and the poor in the world becomes more prominent and Japan is no exception. The rich seek to satisfy their desires and derive pleasure for themselves, and Tokyo has materialized into such a city as a result. Saiga, once a war photographer, works for Hibara Ginza in the capitalist state of Tokyo. He infiltrates the Roppongi Club, a secretive base located in the red light district of the city, to collect information about them. However, he was caught in the process and brought forward to a girl called Kagura who was in the midst of a ritual. His contact with Kagura awakens his special ability: the power to make things explode when photographed. In order to unravel the mystery behind the Roppongi Club and Kagura, Saiga begins his solitary battle. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 8, 2005 -- 97,142 7.35
Spirit of Wonder: Shounen Kagaku Club -- -- Ajia-Do -- 2 eps -- - -- Drama Sci-Fi Seinen Space -- Spirit of Wonder: Shounen Kagaku Club Spirit of Wonder: Shounen Kagaku Club -- The now 50 year old Scientific Boys Club decides to built a ship that sails to Mars on the "Ethereal Current" - a thesis of the wife of a club member which claims that the universe is flooded with Ethereal energy. On this stream they travel to Mars in order to prove an old theory about channels on Mars built by Martians, but there is no life. Many years later, when both theories are considered to be nonsense, a Mars expedition discovers a stone with the inscription "Scientific Boys Club 1954". -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- OVA - Jan 25, 2001 -- 3,107 6.57
Star Driver: Kagayaki no Takuto -- -- Bones -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Romance Mecha Shounen -- Star Driver: Kagayaki no Takuto Star Driver: Kagayaki no Takuto -- Deep beneath the surface of Southern Cross Isle, a mysterious organization known as the Glittering Crux Brigade frequently gathers in their underground fortress. The group is particularly interested in "Cybodies," stone giants which can transform into massive fighting humanoids but only in a realm known as "Zero Time." By finding and shattering the seals of the island's four seal maidens, Glittering Crux hopes to break free of Zero Time and use the Cybodies anywhere they please. -- -- One night, a young man named Takuto Tsunashi washes up on the island's shore and is rescued by Sugata Shindou and his fiancée Wako Agemaki, one of the island's seal maidens. After he awakens, Takuto quickly befriends the two and proceeds to enroll at the local academy, where many of his fellow students are secretly members of Glittering Crux. However, Takuto holds a secret: when in Zero Time, he can utilize a Cybody of his own—the Tauburn. In the forthcoming battle, Takuto and the Tauburn will be the key to preventing Glittering Crux from shattering Wako's seal and realizing its nefarious ambitions. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, Bandai Entertainment -- 99,739 7.22
Starship Operators -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Starship Operators Starship Operators -- For the 73rd class of cadets of the Defense University of the small planet Kibi, a shakedown cruise on the fleet's new starship "Amaterasu" is a fitting lead-up to graduation. As they are returning to their home planet, however, they are shocked to hear news of a declaration of war by the aggressive Kingdom against Kibi. When their planetary government surrenders without a struggle, the cadets decide to launch their own war, aboard the "Amaterasu". To gain funding, they make a deal with a galactic news network - and find themselves the "stars" of their own "reality show". Unfortunately, this is the kind of reality show that can get you killed... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 13,609 6.99
Starship Troopers: Red Planet -- -- Sola Digital Arts -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi -- Starship Troopers: Red Planet Starship Troopers: Red Planet -- After the events of Invasion, Johnny Rico has been demoted to the rank of colonel and relocated to a Martian satellite to train a new batch of troopers. Unfortunately, these troopers are some of the worst low-performing Rico has ever trained as they're Martians and don't take the war seriously. Mars overall has low support for the war as they see their planet unaffected by the bug conflict and even suggested pulling out from the war. Because of their laid back attitude, the denizens of Mars wasn't ready when the bugs attacked. Unknown to everyone, Sky Marshall Amy Snapp executes her plans for power. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Movie - Feb 10, 2018 -- 1,915 6.50
Star☆Twinkle Precure -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Star☆Twinkle Precure Star☆Twinkle Precure -- Hikaru Hoshina is an energetic middle school student with a love for space and the occult. As she draws constellations in her notebook, a small and fluffy creature suddenly appears from it! The creature, which she names Fuwa, turns out to be an alien with the ability to create warp holes. -- -- When Fuwa's companions, the aliens Lala Hagoromo and Prunce, arrive on Earth, they declare that they are searching for the Precure, legendary warriors who will save the universe. But an organization known as the Notraiders soon follows and attacks, intending to capture Fuwa and its power. Overcome by a desire to protect Fuwa, Hikaru finds herself transforming into "Cure Star," one of the Precure that Lala and the others have been searching for! -- -- It is now up to Hikaru and the rest to fend off the Notraiders' onslaught, discover the rest of the Precure, and find the Star Color Pens, artifacts that will awaken the 12 Star Princess who keep the universe in balance. -- -- 7,458 7.28
Steamboy -- -- Studio 4°C, Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Historical Drama -- Steamboy Steamboy -- Ray is a young wunderkind inventor living in Victorian England. His life is turned upside down when he receives a special package hailing from the United States, sent by his grandfather, Lloyd Steam. The package contains a device called a Steam Ball, a device so powerful that it can drive any machine that requires steam with a nearly limitless amount of energy. -- -- Ray is instructed to not let the Steam Ball fall into the wrong hands, which include the mighty O'Hara Foundation, who desperately want to bring the Steam Ball back into their control so they can achieve their less than noble goals. -- -- He will need to use every bit of his brilliance in order to dodge the countless goons that are sent to snatch the device from him. It will be a battle between good and evil, a battle for redemption, a battle for the future! -- -- Licensor: -- Sony Pictures Entertainment -- Movie - Jul 17, 2004 -- 67,126 7.35
Steamboy -- -- Studio 4°C, Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Historical Drama -- Steamboy Steamboy -- Ray is a young wunderkind inventor living in Victorian England. His life is turned upside down when he receives a special package hailing from the United States, sent by his grandfather, Lloyd Steam. The package contains a device called a Steam Ball, a device so powerful that it can drive any machine that requires steam with a nearly limitless amount of energy. -- -- Ray is instructed to not let the Steam Ball fall into the wrong hands, which include the mighty O'Hara Foundation, who desperately want to bring the Steam Ball back into their control so they can achieve their less than noble goals. -- -- He will need to use every bit of his brilliance in order to dodge the countless goons that are sent to snatch the device from him. It will be a battle between good and evil, a battle for redemption, a battle for the future! -- Movie - Jul 17, 2004 -- 67,126 7.35
Steins;Gate Movie: Fuka Ryouiki no Déjà vu -- -- White Fox -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Drama -- Steins;Gate Movie: Fuka Ryouiki no Déjà vu Steins;Gate Movie: Fuka Ryouiki no Déjà vu -- After a year in America, Kurisu Makise returns to Akihabara and reunites with Rintarou Okabe. However, their reunion is cut short when Okabe begins to experience recurring flashes of other timelines as the consequences of his time traveling start to manifest. These side effects eventually culminate in Okabe suddenly vanishing from the world, and only the startled Kurisu has any memory of his existence. -- -- In the midst of despair, Kurisu is faced with a truly arduous choice that will test both her duty as a scientist and her loyalty as a friend: follow Okabe's advice and stay away from traveling through time to avoid the potential consequences it may have on the world lines, or ignore it to rescue the person that she cherishes most. Regardless of her decision, the path she chooses is one that will affect the past, the present, and the future. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 20, 2013 -- 463,060 8.49
Stella Jogakuin Koutou-ka C³-bu -- -- Gainax -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Military School Sports -- Stella Jogakuin Koutou-ka C³-bu Stella Jogakuin Koutou-ka C³-bu -- Yura Yamato has just arrived at the high school division of Stella Women's Academy, when Sonora Kashima invites her to join a club called "C³". Sonora is the third-year student who became the new head of this club for military survival games. The other members include two second-year students (part-Japanese Karila Hatsuse and G36K-wielding Honoka Mutsu) and two other new students (Rento Kirishima whose family runs a Japanese sweets shop and the really short Yachiyo Hinata). -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 5, 2013 -- 49,618 6.54
Stranger: Mukou Hadan -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Historical Samurai -- Stranger: Mukou Hadan Stranger: Mukou Hadan -- In the Sengoku period of Japan, a young orphan named Kotarou and his dog Tobimaru steal from unsuspecting villagers in order to make ends meet. However, Kotarou is forced to remain on the run when he finds himself being hunted down by assassins sent by China's Ming Dynasty for mysterious reasons not involving his petty crimes. -- -- Fortunately, the duo run into Nanashi, a ronin who has taken refuge in a small temple, when Kotarou is attacked and Tobimaru poisoned. Although the samurai saves the helpless pair from their pursuers, he feels that there is no need to help them further; but when offered a gem in exchange for his services as a bodyguard, he reluctantly accepts Kotarou's offer of employment—just until Tobimaru is healed and the two reach their destination. As the three set out on a perilous journey, it soon becomes evident that their path is riddled with danger, as the Ming Dynasty has now sent a terrifying swordsman after them to capture Kotarou and fulfill a certain prophecy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- Movie - Sep 29, 2007 -- 267,914 8.31
Strawberry Panic -- -- Imagin, Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Other -- Drama Romance School Shoujo Ai -- Strawberry Panic Strawberry Panic -- Nagisa Aoi begins her new school life as a transfer student at St. Miator’s Girls Academy, one of three prestigious all-girls institutions atop Astraea Hill. Getting lost on her first day, Nagisa encounters a mysterious student whose elegance and charm is so bewitching, she ends up in the infirmary. -- -- There to greet her when she awakens is Tamao Suzumi, her roommate, who enthusiastically introduces Nagisa to the daily life and social structure on campus. Most notably, Tamao informs her of the existence of an exceptional student representative among all three schools—the Etoile, or "star." Eager to meet this person, Nagisa learns that the ethereal beauty she met earlier, Shizuma Hanazono, is the one and only Etoile herself! Not only that, Shizuma seems openly interested in Nagisa! Her interactions with Shizuma naturally make her a hot topic on campus; yet despite being so captivated, Nagisa can’t help but wonder if something is off. -- -- Strawberry Panic! follows the everyday routines of Nagisa, Shizuma, and her friends at St. Miator’s, St. Spica, and St. Lulim as they navigate through the challenge of relationships while confronting hidden feelings, lingering regrets, and new possibilities. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 116,121 7.30
Strike the Blood -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Supernatural Ecchi Vampire Fantasy School -- Strike the Blood Strike the Blood -- Kojou Akatsuki's days as an ordinary high school student in the Demon District of Itogami Island come to an abrupt end after a fateful encounter leaves him with the remarkable abilities of a vampire. -- -- It isn't long before he is thrust into the center of attention when it is discovered that he is the fourth primogenitor, an immensely powerful vampire whom most consider to be merely a legend. Fearing Kojou's destructive potential, the Lion King Organization sends in an apprentice sword-shaman, Yukina Himeragi, to monitor, and should he become a threat, kill the boy deemed the world's most powerful vampire. Forced together by circumstance, the two form an unlikely alliance as Kojou comes to terms with his abilities and they both struggle to protect the city from various emerging chaotic forces. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Discotek Media -- 518,095 7.12
Subete ga F ni Naru -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological -- Subete ga F ni Naru Subete ga F ni Naru -- In a research facility hidden away on a remote island, genius programmer Shiki Magata has lived as a recluse for years. She rarely sees guests, but associate professor Souhei Saikawa and university student Moe Nishinosono still seek her out. However, their meeting is cut short when they are caught up in a locked-room murder mystery. -- -- Everything is not as it seems, and many secrets are hidden. Within an isolated facility, a seemingly impossible and gruesome crime takes place, and Saikawa and Moe must unravel the truth behind the murder and Magata's shrouded past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 141,702 7.27
Suite Precure♪ -- -- Toei Animation -- 48 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Suite Precure♪ Suite Precure♪ -- Major Land is a colorful world of music where instruments and notes come to life. During an annual concert event, Hummy, the cat songstress of Major Land, prepares to sing the "Melody of Happiness," capable of spreading happiness to worlds beyond. However, Mephisto, the king of Minor Land, interrupts the event and rewrites the score into the "Melody of Sorrow"—a dissonant composition that would instead cause despair when performed. In order to prevent this from happening, Hummy is tasked with finding the Precure, renowned warriors with an unmatched passion for music, and recreating the Melody of Happiness. -- -- Hummy arrives in Kanon Town, home of musically-inclined athlete Hibiki Houjou and studious baker Kanade Minamino. Engaging only in endless bickers, Hibiki and Kanade were formerly best friends and have since fallen out of touch. Their activities are stopped short by an unwelcome guest—the songstress of Minor Land, Siren. -- -- When Siren turns an important record into a gigantic monster, the girls' hearts resonate with the desire to protect what they hold dear and the two transform into the Suite Precure! As legendary warriors, Hibiki and Kanade will have to put their personal squabbles aside if they wish to protect the happiness of the world. -- -- TV - Feb 6, 2011 -- 12,492 7.26
Suki na Mono wa Suki Dakara Shou ga Nai!! -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Drama Romance Shoujo Shounen Ai Slice of Life -- Suki na Mono wa Suki Dakara Shou ga Nai!! Suki na Mono wa Suki Dakara Shou ga Nai!! -- Hashiba Sora has fallen from a 4th story window and has lost all of his memories. When Fujimori Sunao comes to his school as his new room mate, Fujimori tells Hashiba that he is called Ran. Fujimori and Hashiba both have a split personality which they developed in their youth. Their split personalities, Yoru and Ran, are deeply in love. Even though it creeps Fujimori and Hashiba out what their other selves do with each other at night, they also start to fall for each other. Because of their relationship, Hashiba Sora finds out a lot of shocking facts about their youth. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Jan 9, 2005 -- 44,011 6.69
Sukitte Ii na yo. -- -- Zexcs -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Sukitte Ii na yo. Sukitte Ii na yo. -- Friends will only let you down—that is the sad truth Mei Tachibana lives with, ever since she was wrongfully blamed for the death of a class pet by her so-called friends in grade school. Since then, she stays away from people in order to avoid ever being hurt again. However, Mei's life begins to change drastically when a misunderstanding in high school causes her to encounter popular student Yamato Kurosawa. -- -- Yamato finds her intriguing and insists on being her friend, even though Mei wants nothing to do with him. But when a dangerous situation ends with Yamato kissing Mei to save her from the unwanted attention of a stalker, Mei begins to develop feelings for him. On the heels of her discovery that their feelings are mutual, they start dating and she gains not only a boyfriend, but friends as well. Mei, however, finds it very hard to adapt to this new lifestyle, especially in expressing her true feelings towards Yamato. -- -- Throughout misunderstandings of their new relationship, each other, and the attentions of other girls, Mei and Yamato slowly grow closer and learn the true meaning of those three little words: "I love you." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 500,874 7.47
Sumomomo Momomo: Chijou Saikyou no Yome -- -- Studio Hibari -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Romance Martial Arts Seinen -- Sumomomo Momomo: Chijou Saikyou no Yome Sumomomo Momomo: Chijou Saikyou no Yome -- Koushi Inuzuka is a smart high school student who aims to become a public prosecutor. Unfortunately for our good guy, he was born into a martial arts family whose head (ie his father) only knows one language: violence. When Koushi was still a baby, his father made a pact with his biggest rival to marry Koushi to his opponent-turned-friend's daughter. The union of the two blood lines is supposed to bring forth Earth's strongest martial arts clan. -- -- Skip forward: Koushi is in high school, oblivious to the marriage arranged for him at his birth. Enter Momoko Kuzuryuu: sugar bomb, airhead, loli martial arts artist and Koushi's self-proclaimed bride (the strongest on Earth, no less). Her wish for sexual intercourse meets with Koushi's square refusal as he has absolutely no desire to get it on with someone who looks like she could be his little sister, not to mention that he doesn't have the foggiest idea who she actually is. -- -- Meanwhile, a war has broken out between the martial arts families. For Koushi, this means that numerous fighters are out to challenge/assassinate him. As if that weren't bad enough, our protagonist also has a fight phobia due to a traumatic incident that took place in his childhood. Now it's up to Momoko and her superhuman fighting skills to protect her "husband." Will the two sweethearts survive the trials and tribulations ahead of them? More importantly, will Momoko get her way receiving a baby from Koushi? -- -- (Source: Kotonoha) -- TV - Oct 6, 2006 -- 54,235 6.90
Super Danganronpa 2.5: Komaeda Nagito to Sekai no Hakaimono -- -- Lerche -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mystery Horror Psychological -- Super Danganronpa 2.5: Komaeda Nagito to Sekai no Hakaimono Super Danganronpa 2.5: Komaeda Nagito to Sekai no Hakaimono -- At Hope's Peak Academy, a school full of extraordinarily talented individuals, Nagito Komaeda is an ordinary boy with no special traits or interesting skills to speak of—except for his incredible unluckiness. Just walking to school in the morning leads to a number of unfortunate accidents, which only escalate as the day goes on. Despite this, Komaeda leads a relatively normal life and is satisfied with his modest slice of happiness. -- -- But everything changes when a mysterious boy who declares himself the "Destroyer of the World" arrives to shatter this hopeless paradise. -- -- OVA - Jan 12, 2017 -- 75,565 7.18
Super GALS! Kotobuki Ran -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Slice of Life Shoujo -- Super GALS! Kotobuki Ran Super GALS! Kotobuki Ran -- Sporting designer clothes, make-up, and nails, Ran Kotobuki is the very picture of a trendy, young Shibuya girl, but don't let that fool you. This girl comes from a family of cops, and she’s ready to lay you out flat if you even think about causing trouble in her town! At least, she will... when she’s not distracted with karaoke, shopping, and dodging her homework. Join Ran and her friends as they defend the streets of Shibuya and attempt to shop their way into the history books as the most famous Gals ever! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Apr 1, 2001 -- 16,301 7.41
Suzuka -- -- Studio Comet -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Sports Drama Romance Shounen -- Suzuka Suzuka -- Yamato Akitsuki travels to Tokyo alone to study in one of the high schools located within the area. He lives in with his aunt who operates a public bath solely for the ladies in the local district and begins his normal high-school life. One day, he chances upon a girl in school and is immediately mesmerized by her beauty. He is shocked when he realizes later that the girl, Suzuka, is actually living next door to him. From then on, Yamato's ordinary life begins to change little by little. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 7, 2005 -- 101,503 7.22
Suzuka -- -- Studio Comet -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Sports Drama Romance Shounen -- Suzuka Suzuka -- Yamato Akitsuki travels to Tokyo alone to study in one of the high schools located within the area. He lives in with his aunt who operates a public bath solely for the ladies in the local district and begins his normal high-school life. One day, he chances upon a girl in school and is immediately mesmerized by her beauty. He is shocked when he realizes later that the girl, Suzuka, is actually living next door to him. From then on, Yamato's ordinary life begins to change little by little. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 7, 2005 -- 101,503 7.22
Suzumiya Haruhi no Yuuutsu -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 14 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Mystery Parody School Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Suzumiya Haruhi no Yuuutsu Suzumiya Haruhi no Yuuutsu -- Kyon, your typical high school student, has long given up his belief in the supernatural. However, upon meeting Haruhi Suzumiya, he quickly finds out that it is the supernatural that she is interested in—aliens, time travelers, and espers among other things. When Haruhi laments about the lack of intriguing clubs around school, Kyon inspires Haruhi to form her own club. As a result, the SOS Brigade is formed, a club which specializes in all that is the supernatural. -- -- Much to his chagrin, Kyon, along with the silent bookworm, Yuki Nagato, the shy and timid Mikuru Asahina, and the perpetually smiling Itsuki Koizumi, are recruited as members. The story follows the crazy adventures that these four endure under their whimsical leader, Haruhi. The story is based on the light novels by Nagaru Tanigawa. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation, Kadokawa Pictures USA -- 764,911 7.87
Sword Art Online: Alicization -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Alicization Sword Art Online: Alicization -- The Soul Translator is a state-of-the-art full-dive interface which interacts with the user's Fluctlight—the technological equivalent of a human soul—and fundamentally differs from the orthodox method of sending signals to the brain. The private institute Rath aims to perfect their creation by enlisting the aid of Sword Art Online survivor Kazuto Kirigaya. He works there as a part-time employee to test the system's capabilities in the Underworld: the fantastical realm generated by the Soul Translator. As per the confidentiality contract, any memories created by the machine in the virtual world are wiped upon returning to the real world. Kazuto can only vaguely recall a single name, Alice, which provokes a sense of unease when mentioned in reality. -- -- When Kazuto escorts Asuna Yuuki home one evening, they chance upon a familiar foe. Kazuto is mortally wounded in the ensuing fight and loses consciousness. When he comes to, he discovers that he has made a full-dive into the Underworld with seemingly no way to escape. He sets off on a quest, seeking a way back to the physical world once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 699,385 7.56
Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season -- The final battle against the Dark Territory drags on, as players from all over the world flood the Underworld's servers and plunge the Human Empire into utter chaos. Asuna Yuuki and her friends defend their new allies with everything they have, but their numbers are falling. Meanwhile, Alice Zuberg heads toward the World's End Altar while Gabriel "Vecta" Miller relentlessly pursues her. -- -- Meanwhile, members of Rath strategize a plan in an attempt to restore Kirito's damaged fluctlight. However, the intruders occupying the main control room have other plans. Surrounded by death and despair, when all hope seems to be lost, one voice reaches out to Kirito—a familiar one saying, "I will always be by your side." -- -- Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season is the epic conclusion to Akihiko Kayaba's dream of creating artificial human intelligence. Now it is up to Kirito and his friends to protect this collapsing world from the people that still think it is just a game. -- -- 352,245 7.42
Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season -- The final battle against the Dark Territory drags on, as players from all over the world flood the Underworld's servers and plunge the Human Empire into utter chaos. Asuna Yuuki and her friends defend their new allies with everything they have, but their numbers are falling. Meanwhile, Alice Zuberg heads toward the World's End Altar while Gabriel "Vecta" Miller relentlessly pursues her. -- -- Meanwhile, members of Rath strategize a plan in an attempt to restore Kirito's damaged fluctlight. However, the intruders occupying the main control room have other plans. Surrounded by death and despair, when all hope seems to be lost, one voice reaches out to Kirito—a familiar one saying, "I will always be by your side." -- -- Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season is the epic conclusion to Akihiko Kayaba's dream of creating artificial human intelligence. Now it is up to Kirito and his friends to protect this collapsing world from the people that still think it is just a game. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 352,245 7.42
Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld -- Despite the defeat of Quinella—the pontifex of the Axiom Church—things have not seemed to calm down yet. Upon contacting the real world, Kazuto "Kirito" Kirigaya finds out that the Ocean Turtle—a mega-float controlled by Rath—was raided. Due to a sudden short-circuit caused by the raiders, Kirito's fluctlight is damaged, leaving him comatose. Feeling insecure about the people at the Axiom Church, Alice brings the unconscious Kirito back to their hometown—Rulid Village, disregarding her banishment due to an unabsolved crime. Now, Alice is living an ordinary and peaceful life close by the village, wishing for Kirito to wake up. -- -- However, tragedy strikes when Alice notices that the Dark Territory has already started to invade the Human Empire. Reassuming her previous alias, Alice Synthesis Thirty, she promises to defeat the Dark Territory in order to defend the world that Kirito and Eugeo worked so hard to protect. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 466,598 7.60
Sword Art Online Alternative: Gun Gale Online -- -- Studio 3Hz -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Game Military Sci-Fi -- Sword Art Online Alternative: Gun Gale Online Sword Art Online Alternative: Gun Gale Online -- Clad in desert pink and the size of a mere child, the infamous "Pink Devil" mercilessly hunts down other players in the firearm-centered world of the virtual reality game Gun Gale Online. But in real life, this feared player killer is not quite who anyone would expect. -- -- A shy university student in Tokyo, Karen Kohiruimaki stands in stark contrast to her in-game avatar—in fact, she happens to stand above everyone else too, much to her dismay. Towering above all the people around her, Karen's insecurities over her height reach the point where she turns to the virtual world for an escape. Starting game after game in hopes of manifesting as a cute, short character, she finally obtains her ideal self in the world of Gun Gale Online. Overjoyed by her new persona, she pours her time into the game as LLENN, garnering her reputation as the legendary player killer. -- -- However, when one of LLENN's targets gets the best of her, she ends up meeting Pitohui, a skilled yet eccentric woman. Quickly becoming friends with Karen, Pitohui insists that LLENN participates in Squad Jam, a battle royale that pits teams against one another, fighting until only one remains. Thrust into the heated competition, LLENN must fight with all her wit and will if she hopes to shoot her way to the top. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 445,228 7.04
Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- "There's no way to beat this game. The only difference is when and where you die..." -- -- One month has passed since Akihiko Kayaba's deadly game began, and the body count continues to rise. Two thousand players are already dead. -- -- Kirito and Asuna are two very different people, but they both desire to fight alone. Nonetheless, they find themselves drawn together to face challenges from both within and without. Given that the entire virtual world they now live in has been created as a deathtrap, the surviving players of Sword Art Online are starting to get desperate, and desperation makes them dangerous to loners like Kirito and Asuna. As it becomes clear that solitude equals suicide, will the two be able to overcome their differences to find the strength to believe in each other, and in so doing survive? -- -- Sword Art Online: Progressive is a new version of the Sword Art Online tale that starts at the beginning of Kirito and Asuna's epic adventure—on the very first level of the deadly world of Aincrad! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 94,949 N/A -- -- Chihayafuru 3 -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Game Slice of Life Sports Drama School Josei -- Chihayafuru 3 Chihayafuru 3 -- Winning the high school team tournament was a great accomplishment for the Mizusawa members. Each of them has made great strides in improving themselves, and the victory symbolizes how far they've come. But after accomplishing one goal, their individual aims are within reach. Chihaya Ayase has her sights set on Wakamiya Shinobu and the title of Queen, and now that Taichi Mashima has made it into Class A, he can finally compete against Arata Wataya. Everyone in Mizusawa wants to get better, and there's no telling what the future holds if they keep trying. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 94,380 8.50
Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- "There's no way to beat this game. The only difference is when and where you die..." -- -- One month has passed since Akihiko Kayaba's deadly game began, and the body count continues to rise. Two thousand players are already dead. -- -- Kirito and Asuna are two very different people, but they both desire to fight alone. Nonetheless, they find themselves drawn together to face challenges from both within and without. Given that the entire virtual world they now live in has been created as a deathtrap, the surviving players of Sword Art Online are starting to get desperate, and desperation makes them dangerous to loners like Kirito and Asuna. As it becomes clear that solitude equals suicide, will the two be able to overcome their differences to find the strength to believe in each other, and in so doing survive? -- -- Sword Art Online: Progressive is a new version of the Sword Art Online tale that starts at the beginning of Kirito and Asuna's epic adventure—on the very first level of the deadly world of Aincrad! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 94,949 N/A -- -- Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden: Träumend Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- As the story of Rozen Maiden closes, a new chapter begins in Rozen Maiden: Träumend. Shinku and the other sentient dolls of the Rozen Maiden collection are living life as usual at Jun Sakurada's house. Having settled into his role as Shinku's partner in the deadly Alice Game, Jun overcomes his former fears and prepares to return to school. And although Shinku and the other dolls idly pass the days by in the comfort of Jun's home, dark times lie ahead as a new foe presents herself: Barasuishou, the seventh Rozen Maiden. -- -- But Barasuishou is a mystery even to her sisters, none of whom have ever laid eyes on her until now. Shinku considers this a sign that the Alice Game is coming to an end, meaning the dolls will soon be forced to fight one another. Haunted by the upcoming battle and nightmares concerning another doll, Shinku begins distancing herself from the others. If she wishes to claim victory, it will come at a high cost—the lives of her sisters. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 94,726 7.64
Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- "There's no way to beat this game. The only difference is when and where you die..." -- -- One month has passed since Akihiko Kayaba's deadly game began, and the body count continues to rise. Two thousand players are already dead. -- -- Kirito and Asuna are two very different people, but they both desire to fight alone. Nonetheless, they find themselves drawn together to face challenges from both within and without. Given that the entire virtual world they now live in has been created as a deathtrap, the surviving players of Sword Art Online are starting to get desperate, and desperation makes them dangerous to loners like Kirito and Asuna. As it becomes clear that solitude equals suicide, will the two be able to overcome their differences to find the strength to believe in each other, and in so doing survive? -- -- Sword Art Online: Progressive is a new version of the Sword Art Online tale that starts at the beginning of Kirito and Asuna's epic adventure—on the very first level of the deadly world of Aincrad! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 94,949 N/ADragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- Gohan Son and Piccolo are peacefully playing when they sense a powerful entity approaching Earth. It soon reaches everyone's ears that this entity is in fact a small planet on a deadly collision course with Earth. Gokuu Son and Kuririn attempt to change the small planet's path with a Kamehameha, but the attack fails and the two warriors are blown away. However, after coming very close to Earth's surface, the object changes direction on its own and explodes soon after. -- -- The small planet reveals itself to be a vehicle for what seems to be a castle. A large army emerges out of the structure and declares that the planet is now in possession of Slug, king of the universe. While defending the city against the invaders' attack, Gohan loses his Dragon Ball, allowing Slug to take it. After reading Bulma's mind and stealing her Dragon Radar, Slug commands his army to collect the wish-granting relics. With the Dragon Balls in his possession, he uses them to wish his youth back. Now young, wise, and very powerful, Slug commences world domination. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 9, 1991 -- 94,615 6.58
Sword Gai The Animation -- -- DLE, Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Seinen -- Sword Gai The Animation Sword Gai The Animation -- When the gods would not answer in humanity's desperate hour of need, it turned to a demon instead. The supposed savior came wielding the sword Zsoltgewinn, but its uncontrollable lust for blood led it to kill those who summoned it too. Although the sword was sealed away long ago, it has been uncovered by the Shoshidai, an organization that collects such cursed artifacts. However, Zsoltgewinn proves to be too strong to be tamed by humans when its corruptive power influences the administrator, Takuma Miura, to flee with it in his grasp. -- -- At the same time, Gai Ogata's family is torn apart due to the possession of another demonic sword, Shiryu, leading his father to be murdered and his mother to hang herself shortly after giving birth to him. Abandoned in the forest clutching the blade, he is discovered by the blacksmith Amon. Unnaturally transfixed by the sword, Gai works tirelessly for years to hone his smithing skills. However, when an accident costs him his arm, he gains a new one—in the form of a reforged Shiryu. -- -- Now having a cursed sword for an arm, Gai must learn to control its violent urges. All the while, Zsoltgewinn continues its rampage, leaving a path of blood in its wake. -- -- ONA - Mar 23, 2018 -- 52,145 5.81
Tabi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Fantasy Psychological -- Tabi Tabi -- Surreal cutout (kiri-gami) animation following a young girl's physical journey, which is also an inner voyage through which she will learn all the pain and joy of life. She travels to an anonymous Western city, a bizarre dreamscape cluttered with elements from works by Dali, Magritte, de Chirico and Escher. The journey will change her completely but when she returns she will be the only one who knows how she has changed. -- (The poem in the film is by Su Tong-Po, a famous Chinese poet) -- -- -AniDB -- Movie - ??? ??, 1973 -- 1,013 5.40
Taboo Tattoo -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Comedy Super Power Supernatural Martial Arts Seinen -- Taboo Tattoo Taboo Tattoo -- Seigi, a martial arts trained middle schooler, often feels driven to protect the weaker people around him. One day, he defends a homeless man against some punks, and the man gives him a strange tattoo on his palm in return. The tattoo is a secret weapon produced in the arms race between America and the Serinistan Kingdom. -- -- Seigi finds himself in over his head when a powerful girl, using the same secret weapon, violently pursues him in order to retrieve it. His skill at martial arts may not be enough to keep him alive, but will he be able to learn how to trigger the power of his tattoo in time? -- -- (Source: MU) -- 224,356 5.78
Taboo Tattoo -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Comedy Super Power Supernatural Martial Arts Seinen -- Taboo Tattoo Taboo Tattoo -- Seigi, a martial arts trained middle schooler, often feels driven to protect the weaker people around him. One day, he defends a homeless man against some punks, and the man gives him a strange tattoo on his palm in return. The tattoo is a secret weapon produced in the arms race between America and the Serinistan Kingdom. -- -- Seigi finds himself in over his head when a powerful girl, using the same secret weapon, violently pursues him in order to retrieve it. His skill at martial arts may not be enough to keep him alive, but will he be able to learn how to trigger the power of his tattoo in time? -- -- (Source: MU) -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 224,356 5.78
Tactics -- -- Studio Deen -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Tactics Tactics -- Ichinomiya Kantarou grew up with the ability to see demons, but was isolated and bullied by others who did not share the same gift. Instead, he became being friends with the demons, gaining a great attachment to their existence. One day, Kantarou was told about the strongest demon, the one known as the ogre-eating Tengu. Amazed by the news of his strength, Kantarou vowed to find this demon who was far stronger than any other, deciding to call him Haruka when he did so. Since this time, Kantarou searched far and wide for the ogre-eating Tengu with no luck, making his living by becoming a folklore writer and demon-buster. On a particular job, Kantarou had finally found news of a nearby shrine supposedly the place where the ogre-eating Tengu was sealed. -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- TV - Oct 6, 2004 -- 37,017 7.22
Tactics -- -- Studio Deen -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Tactics Tactics -- Ichinomiya Kantarou grew up with the ability to see demons, but was isolated and bullied by others who did not share the same gift. Instead, he became being friends with the demons, gaining a great attachment to their existence. One day, Kantarou was told about the strongest demon, the one known as the ogre-eating Tengu. Amazed by the news of his strength, Kantarou vowed to find this demon who was far stronger than any other, deciding to call him Haruka when he did so. Since this time, Kantarou searched far and wide for the ogre-eating Tengu with no luck, making his living by becoming a folklore writer and demon-buster. On a particular job, Kantarou had finally found news of a nearby shrine supposedly the place where the ogre-eating Tengu was sealed. -- TV - Oct 6, 2004 -- 37,017 7.22
Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- -- Doga Kobo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- Love has never really been a concern for Mitsuyoshi Tada, and as the aspiring photographer enters his second year of high school, it truthfully couldn't be further from his mind. However, things just might change after he meets a bright and bubbly foreigner named Teresa Wagner while he was taking pictures of a cherry blossom tree. Nevertheless, after she asks him to photograph her, the two soon separate... only to meet each other again twice more that same day! Finding Teresa just as she is caught in a sudden downpour, Tada invites her to his family's coffee shop to dry off. There, she explains that she was separated from her traveling companion, a no-nonsense redhead named Alexandra ''Alec'' Magritte. When Alec reunites with Teresa shortly after, they say their goodbyes, expecting to part ways for good—but the two unexpectedly show up as transfer students in his class the next day. -- -- Teresa and Alec quickly get used to their lives at Koinohoshi High School and decide to join Tada in the photography club, along with his narcissistic friend Kaoru Ijuuin, the idol-obsessed Hajime Sugimoto, serious class rep Hinako Hasegawa, and the dog-like Kentarou Yamashita. With these two peculiar additions to his equally eccentric group of friends, Tada's second year of high school is about to get even livelier, and he might need to start rethinking his approach to love. -- -- 196,789 7.54
Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- -- Doga Kobo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- Love has never really been a concern for Mitsuyoshi Tada, and as the aspiring photographer enters his second year of high school, it truthfully couldn't be further from his mind. However, things just might change after he meets a bright and bubbly foreigner named Teresa Wagner while he was taking pictures of a cherry blossom tree. Nevertheless, after she asks him to photograph her, the two soon separate... only to meet each other again twice more that same day! Finding Teresa just as she is caught in a sudden downpour, Tada invites her to his family's coffee shop to dry off. There, she explains that she was separated from her traveling companion, a no-nonsense redhead named Alexandra ''Alec'' Magritte. When Alec reunites with Teresa shortly after, they say their goodbyes, expecting to part ways for good—but the two unexpectedly show up as transfer students in his class the next day. -- -- Teresa and Alec quickly get used to their lives at Koinohoshi High School and decide to join Tada in the photography club, along with his narcissistic friend Kaoru Ijuuin, the idol-obsessed Hajime Sugimoto, serious class rep Hinako Hasegawa, and the dog-like Kentarou Yamashita. With these two peculiar additions to his equally eccentric group of friends, Tada's second year of high school is about to get even livelier, and he might need to start rethinking his approach to love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 196,789 7.54
Tai-Ari deshita.: Ojou-sama wa Kakutou Game nante Shinai -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Game Comedy School Seinen Shoujo Ai -- Tai-Ari deshita.: Ojou-sama wa Kakutou Game nante Shinai Tai-Ari deshita.: Ojou-sama wa Kakutou Game nante Shinai -- A hot fighting game played at the girls' school!! -- -- Aya transferred into Kuromi Girls Academy a month ago with the goal of changing herself into a proper lady. After meeting the breathtaking Shirayuri, Aya is blown away by her elegance and posterity. Imagine her surprise when she finds Shirayuri after school playing... a fighting game?! And if that wasn't perplexing enough, she is challenged to a duel by the unladylike Shirayuri! -- -- (Source: MU) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 1,330 N/AShin Tennis no Ouji-sama: Hyoutei vs. Rikkai - Game of Future -- -- M.S.C, Studio Kai -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Game Sports School Shounen -- Shin Tennis no Ouji-sama: Hyoutei vs. Rikkai - Game of Future Shin Tennis no Ouji-sama: Hyoutei vs. Rikkai - Game of Future -- The new anime will tell an original story, featuring a match between the Hyoutei Academy Secondary Department led by Keigo Atobe and Rikkai University-Affiliated Middle School led by Seiichi Yukimura. The story was previously not depicted in the manga. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- ONA - Feb 13, 2021 -- 1,326 N/A -- -- Hortensia Saga -- -- - -- 7 eps -- Game -- Game Fantasy -- Hortensia Saga Hortensia Saga -- Animated commercials for Sega's Hortensia Saga: Aoi no Kishidan mobile game. -- ONA - Mar 26, 2015 -- 1,289 N/A -- -- Fei Ren Xueyuan -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Game -- Fei Ren Xueyuan Fei Ren Xueyuan -- The 3-minute animated promotional short for the Chinese MOBA of the same name. -- ONA - Jun 25, 2018 -- 1,278 6.21
Taiho Shichau zo (TV) -- -- Studio Deen -- 47 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Police Seinen -- Taiho Shichau zo (TV) Taiho Shichau zo (TV) -- Tokyo Highway Patrolwomen Natsumi and Miyuki get off to a bad start when Miyuki busts Natsumi for reckless moped driving on her way to work. Things get worse when they find out they're going to be partners! -- -- A continuation of the OVA series, the adventures of Tokyo policewomen Natsumi and Miyuki continue in the You're Under Arrest TV series. It's back to Bokuto Precinct, where demented felons and bashful (but hunky) policemen abound, and where the cutest girl in the office... isn't a girl. -- -- (Source: Rightstuf) -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- TV - Oct 5, 1996 -- 23,266 7.54
Tailenders -- -- Picograph -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Cars Sci-Fi -- Tailenders Tailenders -- Tomoe Shiro, a formidable racer with a very promising career, experiments a U-turn when a serious accident puts his life at stake. He recovers miraculously though when his heart is replaced with the engine of his own racing car. However, because of that very reason, race regulations demote him to the category of a mere mechanical part of the vehicle and is deprived from the right to participate as a pilot in regular races. Only in a far away colonial planet, along with a multitude of other charismatic pilots also vetoed from participating in regular competitions, will he be given the opportunity to race for his pride and the money of the prize. And so this exciting rally starts!! -- -- (Source: Official website) -- Movie - Oct 16, 2009 -- 17,018 6.74
Taimadou Gakuen 35 Shiken Shoutai -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Ecchi Fantasy Harem Military Romance Supernatural -- Taimadou Gakuen 35 Shiken Shoutai Taimadou Gakuen 35 Shiken Shoutai -- In a world plagued by magical dangers and threats, there exist special warriors—known as Inquisitors—who are tasked with non-violently preventing these threats and nefarious actions. The Anti-Magic Academy is a specialized school built to educate and train these Inquisitors, which splits its students into small squads in order to train them to work together. Among these talented squads is the 35th Test Platoon, also known as the "Small Fry Platoon" due to its low ranking and incompetent members. -- -- However, everything changes when Ouka Ootori, a powerful yet rebellious former Inquisitor, is forced into joining due to her tendency to break rules and committing a serious violation: the killing of a witch. Tempers flare upon her arrival, as she clashes with their clumsy captain Takeru Kusanagi and argues with the rest of the squad over her views on witches. This eclectic group has a long way to go if they wish to succeed and climb the ranks at the Anti-Magic Academy: they must first set aside their differences and come to work together as a team. -- -- 248,539 6.88
Taimadou Gakuen 35 Shiken Shoutai -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Ecchi Fantasy Harem Military Romance Supernatural -- Taimadou Gakuen 35 Shiken Shoutai Taimadou Gakuen 35 Shiken Shoutai -- In a world plagued by magical dangers and threats, there exist special warriors—known as Inquisitors—who are tasked with non-violently preventing these threats and nefarious actions. The Anti-Magic Academy is a specialized school built to educate and train these Inquisitors, which splits its students into small squads in order to train them to work together. Among these talented squads is the 35th Test Platoon, also known as the "Small Fry Platoon" due to its low ranking and incompetent members. -- -- However, everything changes when Ouka Ootori, a powerful yet rebellious former Inquisitor, is forced into joining due to her tendency to break rules and committing a serious violation: the killing of a witch. Tempers flare upon her arrival, as she clashes with their clumsy captain Takeru Kusanagi and argues with the rest of the squad over her views on witches. This eclectic group has a long way to go if they wish to succeed and climb the ranks at the Anti-Magic Academy: they must first set aside their differences and come to work together as a team. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 248,539 6.88
Taimanin Asagi -- -- - -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Demons Hentai Martial Arts Supernatural -- Taimanin Asagi Taimanin Asagi -- The city streets of Tokyo are more dangerous than they’ve ever been before. Humans and demons exist side-by-side, with a sworn trust that they will not harm each other. But some humans have disregarded these sacred pledges and have teamed with demons to form groups and organizations, bent on death, destruction, and unholy human tragedy. -- -- To help quell this tide of evil, there exists a group of female ninjas who hunt down and slay those demons who mean to harm others. Asagi Igawa is one of these ninjas, or at least, she was. Her demon hunting days have been put aside in favor of being with her boyfriend, Sawaki. Unfortunately for the couple, Asagi’s past is not as far behind her as she would like to think. Her previously defeated nemesis, Oboro, has somehow come back from the grave to get revenge. -- -- Revenge in the twisted world of Taimanin Asagi is not something so simple as death however. By the time Oboro is done, Asagi and her shinobi sister Sakura will be sexually and physically transformed and tortured to the utter depths of depravity. Asagi is about to find out that none of her training as a ninja could ever prepare her for the power that pleasure holds when used as a weapon. -- OVA - Feb 24, 2007 -- 16,819 6.86
Taishou Mebiusline: Chicchai-san -- -- Studio A-CAT -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Historical Supernatural -- Taishou Mebiusline: Chicchai-san Taishou Mebiusline: Chicchai-san -- Hiiragi Kyouichirou is a boy who travels from his provincial town to Tokyo to attend university. He carries with him his family's sword to protect himself. When he arrives in Tokyo, he becomes swept up in a plot by the Imperial army. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 10,711 4.73
Takahashi Rumiko Gekijou Ningyo no Mori -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Horror Drama Fantasy -- Takahashi Rumiko Gekijou Ningyo no Mori Takahashi Rumiko Gekijou Ningyo no Mori -- According to an ancient legend, mermaid's flesh can grant immortality if eaten. 500 years ago, Yuta unknowingly ate a piece of mermaid's flesh. For centuries, he travels across Japan, hoping to find a mermaid, thinking she may be able to make him a normal human again. When he finally finds one, he discovers that she and her companions have been raising a girl to be their food so they can eat her and take on her youthful looks. That is how mermaids stay young. Yuta kills the mermaids and rescues her, but she has already eaten some of the mermaid's flesh. Although he had to kill the mermaids, Yuta isn't too disappointed. Yuta's once lonely existence is now over, as he has found a companion in Mana. And Mana, who had been trapped in a small hut her whole life, finds delight in even the simplest of things. Together, Yuta and Mana attempt to seek out more mermaids, trying to become normal humans again. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 5, 2003 -- 22,654 7.05
Tales of Crestoria -- -- Kamikaze Douga -- 4 eps -- Game -- Game Fantasy -- Tales of Crestoria Tales of Crestoria -- The Bandai Namco concept movies for Tales of Crestoria. It is promoting the new mobile RPG game. While part of the "Tales of..." franchise, the game will feature original characters and story, to act as an entrance into the franchise for new fans who have no yet partaken in any of the anime/manga/video games of the franchise. The main theme of the work is "sin" and follows people who are living for their precious things while being chased by those who want to convict them for their sins. -- -- There is no word yet as to when the game will be released. -- ONA - Sep 11, 2018 -- 1,126 6.06
Taneyamagahara no Yoru -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Other -- Fantasy Kids Psychological Slice of Life -- Taneyamagahara no Yoru Taneyamagahara no Yoru -- Four workers wait out the night around a campfire. Three of them are talking about different things when they start hearing strange noises. Their discussion wakes up a sleeping companion who promptly goes back to sleep only to start having dreams... -- Movie - Jul 7, 2006 -- 4,541 5.55
Tanoshii Muumin Ikka -- -- Telescreen -- 78 eps -- Book -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Kids Slice of Life -- Tanoshii Muumin Ikka Tanoshii Muumin Ikka -- Spring has finally arrived in Moomin Valley, giving way to another great adventure for Moomintroll and the rest of its inhabitants. With Snufkin coming home from his winter migration, the locals of the valley finally begin to rise from their hibernation. Finding a mysterious hat, the Moomins cannot bring themselves to throw it away due to its fine quality, instead hoping to eventually find its owner. -- -- While playing games with his friends, Moomin tries to hide in the silk hat. When his friends come looking for him, they are shocked to discover that Moomin has transformed into a hideous creature. Examining himself in the mirror, he is disgusted to find himself completely unrecognizable. -- -- Transforming back to normal after scaring his friends and family, Moomin and Snufkin decide to toss the hat in the river. As it drifts away, they begin to wonder who the hat belonged to and whether its owner will return for their lost possession. -- -- 18,937 8.13
Tantei wa Mou, Shindeiru. -- -- ENGI -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Drama Romance -- Tantei wa Mou, Shindeiru. Tantei wa Mou, Shindeiru. -- Kimizuka Kimihiko is a crisis-magnet. From getting caught up in a crime scene to accidentally witnessing a drug deal, trouble seems to find him around every corner. So it is no surprise when his rather mundane flight suddenly enters a state of emergency with a dire need of a detective onboard. Unfortunately, his attempt at avoiding trouble is foiled by a beautiful girl with silver hair who goes by the codename Siesta. Declaring herself a detective, she unceremoniously drags Kimizuka into the case as her assistant. -- -- That incident spelled the beginning of an adventure around the globe that went beyond his wildest imagination. Putting their lives on the line, the two took down criminal organizations, prevented disasters, and saved thousands. But the curtain closed to their epic journey with Siesta's untimely death three years later. -- -- Resolving to live an ordinary high school life this time, Kimizuka spends a year maintaining a low profile. However, as fate would have it, a girl with an uncanny resemblance to Siesta comes crashing into his life, threatening to throw his peaceful days into disarray. -- -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 19,730 N/A -- -- Master Keaton -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Historical Mystery Seinen Slice of Life -- Master Keaton Master Keaton -- Taichi Keaton is a half-British half-Japanese archeologist and SAS veteran of the Falklands War. He solves mysteries and investigates insurance fraud for Lloyd's around the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 19,713 7.60
Tari Tari -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Original -- Music Slice of Life School -- Tari Tari Tari Tari -- At Shirahamazaka High School, a special recital is held every year in which music students are able to showcase their talents in front of professionals and other prestigious guests. A third year, Konatsu Miyamoto desperately wants to sing in her last high school recital, but because she screwed up the year before, the vice principal has barred her from participating. -- -- That's when Konatsu comes up with a new plan to get involved; instead of joining the official choir, she'll form her own singing club with her friends! Unfortunately this proves to be harder than she imagined. Her friend Wakana Sakai, has given up on singing, for one, and Konatsu needs more than just two members. With only a month left until the recital, will Konatsu be able to find enough members for her club and actually be ready to sing at one of the most important events of the school year and graduate without regrets? -- 135,669 7.32
Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 25 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari -- The Four Cardinal Heroes are a group of ordinary men from modern-day Japan summoned to the kingdom of Melromarc to become its saviors. Melromarc is a country plagued by the Waves of Catastrophe that have repeatedly ravaged the land and brought disaster to its citizens for centuries. The four heroes are respectively bestowed a sword, spear, bow, and shield to vanquish these Waves. Naofumi Iwatani, an otaku, becomes cursed with the fate of being the "Shield Hero." Armed with only a measly shield, Naofumi is belittled and ridiculed by his fellow heroes and the kingdom's people due to his weak offensive capabilities and lackluster personality. -- -- When the heroes are provided with resources and comrades to train with, Naofumi sets out with the only person willing to train alongside him, Malty Melromarc. He is soon betrayed by her, however, and becomes falsely accused of taking advantage of her. Naofumi then becomes heavily discriminated against and hated by the people of Melromarc for something he didn't do. With a raging storm of hurt and mistrust in his heart, Naofumi begins his journey of strengthening himself and his reputation. Further along however, the difficulty of being on his own sets in, so Naofumi buys a demi-human slave on the verge of death named Raphtalia to accompany him on his travels. -- -- As the Waves approach the kingdom, Naofumi and Raphtalia must fight for the survival of the kingdom and protect the people of Melromarc from their ill-fated future. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 980,884 8.00
Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 3 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 3 Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 3 -- Third season of Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 127,135 N/A -- -- Kimi no Iru Machi -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Shounen -- Kimi no Iru Machi Kimi no Iru Machi -- Haruto Kirishima lived a calm life out in the countryside, away from the fast-paced life of the city. Then Yuzuki Eba appeared in his life out of nowhere, having come from Tokyo to briefly live with her family. Their time together left him enamored with the memories of that short period before she just as abruptly disappeared from his life, and left him full of questions. -- -- Kimi no Iru Machi begins some time later, after Haruto moves to Tokyo to live with his sister, in order to pursue a career as a cook. In reality though he wishes to be with Yuzuki. Things don't start good though. When he arrives he is mistaken for a burglar and attacked by his sister's neighbour Mishima Asuka. After the misunderstanding is cleared his feelings begin to waver though. Is Eba, who keeps avoiding him for seemingly no reason, the one for him or is it Asuka? -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Jul 13, 2013 -- 127,052 6.92
Tayutama: Kiss on My Deity -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Romance Supernatural -- Tayutama: Kiss on My Deity Tayutama: Kiss on My Deity -- Yuuri Mito is a typical, normal Japanese teenager. He goes to school, works on people's motorcycles and performs exorcisms. Okay, that last part's a little bit unusual, but his family lives in a shrine and they do that sort of thing. Still, you would think he'd know enough to be careful with an ancient relic he finds in the woods, especially when a mysterious goddess appears and tells him to leave it alone. Unfortunately, despite Mito's best efforts, the seal gets broken anyway and a number of dangerous "tayuti" that it held in stasis get loose. This is bad. Mito also ends up with a beautiful goddess girl who decides that she's going to marry him. This might not be so bad. if he wasn't already caught up in the middle of a war between the entities he's released. The flesh may be weak but the spirit's more than willing to compensate. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- 61,922 6.77
Tears to Tiara -- -- White Fox -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic -- Tears to Tiara Tears to Tiara -- As the Holy Empire rises to power, the neighboring lands begin to gradually fall under its control. The Empire's conquest eventually reaches the small island of Erin, home to the Gael tribe. There, a priestess named Riannon is kidnapped to be offered as a living sacrifice to the demon king Arawn, a malevolent being rumored to have caused untold destruction in the past. -- -- Riannon's brother, First Warrior Arthur, rescues her, when Arawn suddenly materializes before them as a handsome grey-haired man. Hiding his true identity and remaining enigmatic, Arawn pledges his power and leadership to the tribe's cause and joins Arthur, Riannon, and their merry band of friends—including a talented swordsman, an agile hunter, and a group of ecstatic pixies—as they fight back against the Empire, while uncovering the dark secrets of the land along the way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 6, 2009 -- 70,374 7.19
Teekyuu -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Sports -- Teekyuu Teekyuu -- Teekyuu is all about the wacky antics of four schoolgirls—Kanae Shinjou gets bored easily and often breaks the laws of physics to get what she wants; Nasuno Takamiya is incredibly rich and knows how to make things go her way; Marimo Bandou would probably get arrested from her actions like eating panties or kidnapping children; and Yuri Oshimoto, their ordinary junior, rounds out the eccentric bunch that forms the sole members of their school's tennis club. -- -- Despite their interest in learning the sport, the older girls prefer messing around, while Yuri, being the only one who actually knows how to play and the most mature in spite of being younger, has to deal with her seniors' out of control behavior. -- -- When these four girls come together, insanity ensues in this lightning-paced comedy about a tennis club that doesn't really play tennis. -- -- 55,690 6.59
Tegamibachi Reverse -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Supernatural Fantasy Shounen -- Tegamibachi Reverse Tegamibachi Reverse -- After Niche carries the wounded and stunned Lag back to the Bee Hive, the Letter Bee finally begins to piece the puzzle together. Now he knows what's happened to Gauche, why the Marauders are so focused on stealing mail and the actual intent of the group controlling both, Reverse. However, when he's forbidden to reveal the truth, Lag is soon forced out of the artificial sunlight and back into the world of perpetual night. And soon Reverse's plot to take down the Letter Bees and overthrow the Amberground government begins to accelerate. If things weren't already bad enough, the giant insect creatures called gaichuu are apparently evolving into something new; there may be traitors working within the Hive; and Niche's sister, who's definitely not human friendly, shows up to turn family drama into a full-scale siege! It all spells serious trouble for the Letter Bees, but if anyone can weather the storms and gloom of night, Lag and his team are the ones who'll deliver. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- 55,008 7.77
Tegamibachi Reverse -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Supernatural Fantasy Shounen -- Tegamibachi Reverse Tegamibachi Reverse -- After Niche carries the wounded and stunned Lag back to the Bee Hive, the Letter Bee finally begins to piece the puzzle together. Now he knows what's happened to Gauche, why the Marauders are so focused on stealing mail and the actual intent of the group controlling both, Reverse. However, when he's forbidden to reveal the truth, Lag is soon forced out of the artificial sunlight and back into the world of perpetual night. And soon Reverse's plot to take down the Letter Bees and overthrow the Amberground government begins to accelerate. If things weren't already bad enough, the giant insect creatures called gaichuu are apparently evolving into something new; there may be traitors working within the Hive; and Niche's sister, who's definitely not human friendly, shows up to turn family drama into a full-scale siege! It all spells serious trouble for the Letter Bees, but if anyone can weather the storms and gloom of night, Lag and his team are the ones who'll deliver. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 55,008 7.77
Teito Monogatari -- -- Madhouse -- 4 eps -- Novel -- Historical Horror Supernatural -- Teito Monogatari Teito Monogatari -- When an evil sorcerer bent on crushing the "greatest city on earth" uses dark powers to awaken the destructive spirit of Tokyo's historic "guardian," Taira no Masakado, occultists, children, and scientists become embroiled in a ruinous struggle spanning two decades. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Sep 27, 1991 -- 7,570 5.97
Teito Monogatari -- -- Madhouse -- 4 eps -- Novel -- Historical Horror Supernatural -- Teito Monogatari Teito Monogatari -- When an evil sorcerer bent on crushing the "greatest city on earth" uses dark powers to awaken the destructive spirit of Tokyo's historic "guardian," Taira no Masakado, occultists, children, and scientists become embroiled in a ruinous struggle spanning two decades. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Sep 27, 1991 -- 7,570 5.97
Tekken: Blood Vengeance -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Fantasy Martial Arts Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Tekken: Blood Vengeance Tekken: Blood Vengeance -- High school student Ling Xiaoyu is recruited by Anna Williams of G Corporation to transfer to Kyoto University and gather information on a student named Shin Kamiya. Meanwhile, Jin Kazama, the current head of the Mishima Zaibatsu, sends Alisa Bosconovitch to the university for the same mission. Though they do not know each other's true motives, Xiaoyu and Alisa become close friends. However, their friendship is put to the test when Shin is captured by an unknown assailant. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Movie - Jul 26, 2011 -- 19,090 6.65
Tekken: Blood Vengeance -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Fantasy Martial Arts Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Tekken: Blood Vengeance Tekken: Blood Vengeance -- High school student Ling Xiaoyu is recruited by Anna Williams of G Corporation to transfer to Kyoto University and gather information on a student named Shin Kamiya. Meanwhile, Jin Kazama, the current head of the Mishima Zaibatsu, sends Alisa Bosconovitch to the university for the same mission. Though they do not know each other's true motives, Xiaoyu and Alisa become close friends. However, their friendship is put to the test when Shin is captured by an unknown assailant. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 26, 2011 -- 19,090 6.65
Tekkon Kinkreet -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Psychological Supernatural -- Tekkon Kinkreet Tekkon Kinkreet -- The streets of Treasure Town are said to belong to "The Cats." They know everything that goes on in the city, and no one can stir up trouble without going through them first. In reality, The Cats are a pair of orphan boys called Black and White, who aren’t afraid of anything or anyone. -- -- But their rule of the streets is challenged when the Yakuza come to town and start making changes. The wild Black and the carefree White have no one to rely on but themselves to get their Treasure Town back to the way it was. But their bond is tested as they quickly realize going back to how things were may no longer be an option. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sony Pictures Entertainment -- Movie - Dec 23, 2006 -- 88,223 7.98
Tekkon Kinkreet -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Psychological Supernatural -- Tekkon Kinkreet Tekkon Kinkreet -- The streets of Treasure Town are said to belong to "The Cats." They know everything that goes on in the city, and no one can stir up trouble without going through them first. In reality, The Cats are a pair of orphan boys called Black and White, who aren’t afraid of anything or anyone. -- -- But their rule of the streets is challenged when the Yakuza come to town and start making changes. The wild Black and the carefree White have no one to rely on but themselves to get their Treasure Town back to the way it was. But their bond is tested as they quickly realize going back to how things were may no longer be an option. -- -- Movie - Dec 23, 2006 -- 88,223 7.98
Tenchi Muyou! -- -- AIC -- 26 eps -- Original -- Comedy Harem Romance Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Tenchi Muyou! -- Tenchi Masaki's life changes forever when the ship of an infamous space pirate, Ryouko Hakubi, is shot down and crashes near his family's temple. Little did Tenchi know that by saving Ryouko, he would spark a series of events that would lead alien women from all walks of life to inhabit his home. This includes the delicate Princess Aeka of Jurai and her playful younger sister Princess Sasami; the scatterbrained first-class detective Mihoshi Kuramitsu and her more capable partner Kiyone Makibi; and the eccentric, mad scientist Washuu Hakubi. -- -- The six women do their best to adapt to their new lives, but their more advanced and exotic lifestyle does not mesh well with the simplistic customs on Earth. As a result, they just end up making a mess and causing trouble for poor Tenchi. Though the girls are a pain, Tenchi begins to form a close relationship with each of them, and through their bond, he begins to gain a better understanding of his role in the universe. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Apr 2, 1995 -- 63,903 7.44
Tenchi Muyou! GXP -- -- AIC -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Harem Mecha Police Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! GXP Tenchi Muyou! GXP -- From crashing his bike to falling in lakes, Seina Yamada just cannot shake the bad luck that follows him. But his fortune begins to change when he is forcibly recruited into the Galaxy Police and ends up capturing the most pirates in the force. -- -- Now, Seina is no longer just the unfortunate boy from Earth; he is a man that pirates have come to fear. Despite his reputation, Seina is still the same clumsy guy, but at least he has Amane Kaunaq, a former model, and Kiriko Masaki, his long time friend, to keep him together. With their help, Seina sets out on an adventure in the hopes of becoming a great Galaxy Police Officer. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 2, 2002 -- 26,510 7.17
Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Shounen -- Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi -- Tenchi runs off into the woods to spend some time alone after his friends have another argument. While lost in thought, he hears a voice coming from a camellia tree. Tenshi approaches it and vanishes through a portal. -- -- Six months later, Tenchi still has not returned home. Though most have given up the idea of ever finding him, his friends refuse to lose hope and have split up into two teams. Aeka and Ryoukou remain on Earth to investigate while Washuu, Sasami, Kiyone, and Mihoshi comb the rest of the galaxy in search. -- -- Their efforts eventually pay off when Tenchi's energy is picked up on their radar. However, the happy reunion will have to wait as the girls gear up for their biggest challenge yet—Tenchi seems to have completely forgotten them and is living happily with another woman. Instead of solving their problems, finding Tenchi has left them with even more questions. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Apr 24, 1999 -- 14,102 7.21
Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Shounen -- Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi Tenchi Muyou! in Love 2: Haruka Naru Omoi -- Tenchi runs off into the woods to spend some time alone after his friends have another argument. While lost in thought, he hears a voice coming from a camellia tree. Tenshi approaches it and vanishes through a portal. -- -- Six months later, Tenchi still has not returned home. Though most have given up the idea of ever finding him, his friends refuse to lose hope and have split up into two teams. Aeka and Ryoukou remain on Earth to investigate while Washuu, Sasami, Kiyone, and Mihoshi comb the rest of the galaxy in search. -- -- Their efforts eventually pay off when Tenchi's energy is picked up on their radar. However, the happy reunion will have to wait as the girls gear up for their biggest challenge yet—Tenchi seems to have completely forgotten them and is living happily with another woman. Instead of solving their problems, finding Tenchi has left them with even more questions. -- -- Movie - Apr 24, 1999 -- 14,102 7.21
Tenchi Muyou! Manatsu no Eve -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Manatsu no Eve Tenchi Muyou! Manatsu no Eve -- Tenchi Masaki gets the surprise of his life when a teenage girl approaches him and calls him "Daddy." Believing that the girl is mistaking him for someone else, Tenchi brings her home to figure out what is going on, which turns out to be a big mistake. When the girl introduces herself as Mayuka Masaki, Tenchi's daughter, the Masaki household is thrown into yet another frenzy. -- -- Thinking that Mayuka is just taking advantage of Tenchi, the girls refuse to believe that she is really his child. However, when DNA testing reveals that Tenchi is indeed her father, Washuu comes to the conclusion that Mayuka is his daughter from the future, the result of a recent time distortion. With this new revelation, everyone tries to welcome Mayuka into their lives with the sole exception being Ryouko Hakubi, who senses something sinister lurking beneath Mayuka's charm. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Aug 2, 1997 -- 13,867 7.14
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 3rd Season -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Harem Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 3rd Season Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 3rd Season -- Ever since his powers awakened, Tenchi Masaki has attracted the attention of many powerful galactic beings, including the mysterious Lady Takami who dispatches her best warrior, Z, to observe him. Though he is under strict orders not to harm Tenchi, Z has no intention of playing by the rules and begins plotting his demise. -- -- Meanwhile, on Earth, Tenchi tries to piece together more information about his family and the universe. But as usual, his life won't be getting any easier, as his entire household enters a state of panic when Noike Kamiki Jurai—a woman claiming to be Tenchi’s fiancée—shows up out of the blue. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Sep 18, 2003 -- 17,940 7.31
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 3rd Season -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Harem Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 3rd Season Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 3rd Season -- Ever since his powers awakened, Tenchi Masaki has attracted the attention of many powerful galactic beings, including the mysterious Lady Takami who dispatches her best warrior, Z, to observe him. Though he is under strict orders not to harm Tenchi, Z has no intention of playing by the rules and begins plotting his demise. -- -- Meanwhile, on Earth, Tenchi tries to piece together more information about his family and the universe. But as usual, his life won't be getting any easier, as his entire household enters a state of panic when Noike Kamiki Jurai—a woman claiming to be Tenchi’s fiancée—shows up out of the blue. -- -- OVA - Sep 18, 2003 -- 17,940 7.31
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 3rd Season: Tenchi Seirou naredo Namitakashi? -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Harem Space Comedy Shounen -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 3rd Season: Tenchi Seirou naredo Namitakashi? Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki 3rd Season: Tenchi Seirou naredo Namitakashi? -- After a 'modified' ending to the Choubimaru incident, the punishments for the offending parties is metted-out, as well as a surprise marriage proposal by Misao to Mashisu. It almost didn't happen... until Mihoshi and Misao's mother Mitoto steps in and gives her and her family's approval, much to the dismay of FORMER G.P. Marshall Minami Kuramitsu. Otherwise, life goes on as usual for the Masaki clan. But soon when the question of how Tenchi's mother had died is presented, the answer nearly causes a rift between Tenchi, his father and his grandfather, for which only Tenchi's future mother-in-law Rea can solve... as well as the resolution of Noike's unusual secret. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Sep 14, 2005 -- 10,162 7.25
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- Seventeen-year-old Tenchi Masaki grew up hearing stories about how his ancestor used a sword to seal a demon inside a cave seven hundred years ago. When curiosity gets the better of him, Tenchi goes to the cave and stumbles across the sword from the legend. Thinking that the story is nothing more than a fairy tale, he removes the blade and inadvertently releases the demon, who turns out to be a space pirate named Ryouko Hakubi. Furious about being trapped for so long, she attacks Tenchi, but he is able to repel her with the sword, awakening his inner power. After seeing this, Ryouko takes an interest in her unlikely savior and decides to crash at his place. -- -- As if it were a chain reaction, more alien women—Aeka Jurai Masaki, an uptight princess from the planet Jurai; Sasami, Aeka's sweet younger sister; Mihoshi Kuramitsu, a ditzy Galactic Police Officer; and Washuu Hakubi, a wisecracking genius—gradually come in contact with Tenchi and begin living with him. Through his encounters with these five women, Tenchi begins to learn more about his ancestry, newfound power, and the looming threat lurking beyond the skies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Sep 25, 1992 -- 42,835 7.65
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- Seventeen-year-old Tenchi Masaki grew up hearing stories about how his ancestor used a sword to seal a demon inside a cave seven hundred years ago. When curiosity gets the better of him, Tenchi goes to the cave and stumbles across the sword from the legend. Thinking that the story is nothing more than a fairy tale, he removes the blade and inadvertently releases the demon, who turns out to be a space pirate named Ryouko Hakubi. Furious about being trapped for so long, she attacks Tenchi, but he is able to repel her with the sword, awakening his inner power. After seeing this, Ryouko takes an interest in her unlikely savior and decides to crash at his place. -- -- As if it were a chain reaction, more alien women—Aeka Jurai Masaki, an uptight princess from the planet Jurai; Sasami, Aeka's sweet younger sister; Mihoshi Kuramitsu, a ditzy Galactic Police Officer; and Washuu Hakubi, a wisecracking genius—gradually come in contact with Tenchi and begin living with him. Through his encounters with these five women, Tenchi begins to learn more about his ancestry, newfound power, and the looming threat lurking beyond the skies. -- -- OVA - Sep 25, 1992 -- 42,835 7.65
Ten Count -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Shounen Ai -- Ten Count Ten Count -- Corporate secretary Shirotani suffers from obsessive-compulsive disorder. One day he meets Kurose, a therapist who offers to take him through a ten-step program to cure him of his compulsion. As the two go through each of the ten steps, Shirotani 's attraction to his counselor grows. -- -- (Source: SuBLime) -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 22,458 N/AKimi wa Kanata -- -- Digital Network Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Kimi wa Kanata Kimi wa Kanata -- Mio has feelings for her childhood friend Arata, but can't convey her feelings. One day, as they continue their delicate relationship, the two fight over something trivial. After letting tensions settle, Mio goes to make up with him in the pouring rain. While on her way, she gets into a traffic accident. When she regains consciousness, a mysterious and unfamiliar world appears before her eyes. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Nov 27, 2020 -- 22,390 N/AArgento Soma -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Argento Soma Argento Soma -- In the year 2059, the earth has been plagued by aliens for several years. In an effort to learn more about these aliens, Dr. Noguchi and his assistants Maki Agata and Takuto Kaneshiro try to revive the professor's experiment, a large Bio-Mechanical alien named Frank. During this process the alien comes to 'life' and the lab is subsequently destroyed leaving Takuto the only survivor and the alien disappearing into the wilderness. While Frank roams the wilderness he meets Hattie, an emotionally distressed young girl whose parents are killed in the first 'close encounter' war. Oddly enough she is able to communicate with Frank and soon after they are taken into custody by a secret agency known only as 'Funeral'. Meanwhile, Takuto wakes up in a hospital bed with his life in shambles, and his face disfigured. Motivated by vengeance and heart break, Takuto accepts an offer from the mysterious 'Mr. X' and receives a new identity as a ranking Funeral officer named Ryu Soma. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 22,382 6.79
Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann Movie 2: Lagann-hen -- -- Gainax -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space Super Power -- Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann Movie 2: Lagann-hen Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann Movie 2: Lagann-hen -- Humans have enjoyed their lavish, peaceful, and prosperous lives for seven years since the day the almighty Spiral King was defeated—the day they reclaimed their homeland, Earth. However, the boon of this lifestyle leaves them unprepared when an unknown, hostile threat arises due to the ever-growing human population. This calamity is the Anti-Spiral—a fearsome enemy with unparalleled power. -- -- As the Spiral King's prognosis postulating the destruction of "The Spiral's World" begins to come true, the pieces are in place, and Team Dai-Gurren is ready. With his late brother's hope to see a better future for mankind, Simon—along with Nia Teppelin and the rest of the team—is determined to overthrow the mighty Anti-Spiral in order to revive humanity's lost hope. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Apr 22, 2009 -- 173,536 8.57
Tenjou Tenge -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Ecchi Martial Arts Comedy Super Power School Shounen -- Tenjou Tenge Tenjou Tenge -- For some people, high school represents the opportunity for a fresh start. You can take new classes and make new friends. For Souichiro Nagi and Bob Makihara, though, high school means something different: the chance to become the top fighters in the entire student body! Too bad Toudou Academy is the hardest possible place to realize their dreams. Their new high school is no ordinary academic institution. Rather than concentrating on classic subjects like math and science, Toudou Academy was created for the sole purpose of reviving the martial arts in Japan! -- -- As a result, Souichiro's aspirations to become top dog are cut short when he runs afoul of Masataka Takayanagi and Maya Natsume. The two upperclassmen easily stop the freshmen duo's rampage across school, but rather than serving as a deterrent, it only stokes their competitive fire. What kind of monstrous fighters attend Toudou Academy? Are there any stronger than Masataka and Maya? And why in the world is Maya's younger sister stalking Souichiro? Learn the answers to these questions and more in Tenjou Tenge! -- TV - Apr 2, 2004 -- 161,119 6.92
Tenki no Ko -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Fantasy -- Tenki no Ko Tenki no Ko -- Tokyo is currently experiencing rain showers that seem to disrupt the usual pace of everyone living there to no end. Amidst this seemingly eternal downpour arrives the runaway high school student Hodaka Morishima, who struggles to financially support himself—ending up with a job at a small-time publisher. At the same time, the orphaned Hina Amano also strives to find work to sustain herself and her younger brother. -- -- Both fates intertwine when Hodaka attempts to rescue Hina from shady men, deciding to run away together. Subsequently, Hodaka discovers that Hina has a strange yet astounding power: the ability to call out the sun whenever she prays for it. With Tokyo's unusual weather in mind, Hodaka sees the potential of this ability. He suggests that Hina should become a "sunshine girl"—someone who will clear the sky for people when they need it the most. -- -- Things begin looking up for them at first. However, it is common knowledge that power always comes with a hefty price... -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Jul 19, 2019 -- 545,419 8.38
Tenkuu Danzai Skelter+Heaven -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Sci-Fi Mecha -- Tenkuu Danzai Skelter+Heaven Tenkuu Danzai Skelter+Heaven -- When a mysterious entity suddenly appears in the center of Tokyo, the Alta Mira Agency is tasked to repel the extraterrestrial threat. Otsuya Funagai must guide his all-female unit of "Battle Sole" pilots to take down the strange being no matter the cost. However, his intimate relationship with one of the pilots, Rin Ichikawa, may spell trouble for the team and the mission itself. -- -- OVA - Dec 8, 2004 -- 26,426 1.85
Tenkuu Senki Shurato -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 38 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Tenkuu Senki Shurato Tenkuu Senki Shurato -- A 16-year-old boy named Shurato and his friend Gai happen to be drawn into a gigantic ball of light while competing in the final match of a martial arts tournament. When they regain their senses, they find themselves transferred to a mystic heavenly sphere with a divine atmosphere. It's soon discovered that Shurato used to be the governing king of this world and that he has only been brought to his original state. Shurato is shocked as Gai suddenly turns hostile. After this unfortunate incident, a spectacular yet fantastic drama develops involving the two. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 8,884 7.22
Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 -- -- 8bit -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 -- Second half of Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 125,503 N/ABishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon R -- -- Toei Animation -- 43 eps -- Manga -- Demons Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon R Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon R -- Usagi Tsukino and her friends have been living peacefully until they are called into action again as Sailor Guardians, planetary warriors fighting for the peace of the galaxy. Usagi, also known as Sailor Moon, leads their group into battle when a new threat from beyond the stars presents itself: two survivors of an alien race, An and Ail. In order to save the source of their life force, the Makai Tree, An and Ail begin harvesting energy from unsuspecting humans. The Sailor Guardians must stop their plot or face the annihilation of Earth. -- -- But as one threat subsides, another follows—this time in the form of a little girl from the future who seeks the source of Sailor Moon's power to save her family. However, she is not the only one vying for it, as a group known as the Black Moon Clan also wishes to obtain the power and use it for nefarious purposes. In order to protect their destinies and the harmony of the universe, Sailor Moon and the rest of the Sailor Guardians must fight to stop these forces from succeeding. -- -- TV - Mar 6, 1993 -- 125,035 7.69
Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 -- -- 8bit -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 -- Second half of Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 125,503 N/A -- -- Isuca -- -- Arms -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Romance School Seinen Supernatural -- Isuca Isuca -- Poor Shinichirou Asano has the worst of luck. His parents abandoned him and ran off to Europe. If that isn't bad enough on its own, they barely left him any money to take care of himself. In order to pay rent and keep a roof over his head, he has to work. Unfortunately, he was just fired from his last job and as a high school student, he doesn't have many other prospects. -- -- One evening, he's attacked by a centipede monster on his way home. Shinichirou is saved by a mysterious girl with a bow and arrow, who he later discovers is Sakuya Shimazu, a beautiful student who attends his school. But when he later helps an injured girl, he discovers two things. First, the injured girl isn't human at all but rather a nekomata, a two-tailed demon cat. And second, Sakuya comes from a family of exorcists, who've protected humanity from rogue monsters and spirits for generations. Because Shinichirou was responsible for releasing the nekomata, Sakuya enlists his help in recapturing the demon, but that's just the beginning of Shinichirou's relationship with Sakuya. It turns out the Shimazu family needs a housekeeper and it just so happens that Shinichirou excels at cooking and likes to clean! It may not be his dream job, but if it pays the rent and puts food on the table... -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 125,107 6.02
Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 -- -- 8bit -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 -- Second half of Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 125,503 N/AGirls Bravo: First Season -- -- AIC Spirits -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi Fantasy School Shounen -- Girls Bravo: First Season Girls Bravo: First Season -- Small for his age, Yukinari has been bullied and abused by girls all his life. Now in high school, he has developed a rare condition: whenever girls touch him, or even come close, he breaks out in hives. Imagine his surprise, when he is suddenly transported to the city of Seiren on a mystic world invisibly orbiting the Earth, and populated with vast numbers of women and very few men. Fortunately, he has a new friend, Miharu-chan, whose touch inexplicably doesn't affect him. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Jul 5, 2004 -- 125,221 6.44
Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken -- -- 8bit -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken -- Thirty-seven-year-old Satoru Mikami is a typical corporate worker, who is perfectly content with his monotonous lifestyle in Tokyo, other than failing to nail down a girlfriend even once throughout his life. In the midst of a casual encounter with his colleague, he falls victim to a random assailant on the streets and is stabbed. However, while succumbing to his injuries, a peculiar voice echoes in his mind, and recites a bunch of commands which the dying man cannot make sense of. -- -- When Satoru regains consciousness, he discovers that he has reincarnated as a goop of slime in an unfamiliar realm. In doing so, he acquires newfound skills—notably, the power to devour anything and mimic its appearance and abilities. He then stumbles upon the sealed Catastrophe-level monster "Storm Dragon" Veldora who had been sealed away for the past 300 years for devastating a town to ashes. Sympathetic to his predicament, Satoru befriends him, promising to assist in destroying the seal. In return, Veldora bestows upon him the name Rimuru Tempest to grant him divine protection. -- -- Now, liberated from the mundanities of his past life, Rimuru embarks on a fresh journey with a distinct goal in mind. As he grows accustomed to his new physique, his gooey antics ripple throughout the world, gradually altering his fate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 823,286 8.08
Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken OVA -- -- 8bit -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken OVA Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken OVA -- The episode bundled with the 13th volume is about the Sumo competition that held at Tempest for the first time, suggested by Rimuru. -- -- The three-part OVA bundled with the 14th, 15th, and 16th manga volumes is an original trilogy written by Fuse. -- -- Rimuru has been teaching Shizue's students at Ingracia Kingdom's Freedom Academy. The time has come for the school's annual outdoor training event, where the students will test their combat skills in the field. Rimuru is determined to win the competition and take home the prize money, but he is challenged by Jeff, an honorary teacher who sees Rimuru as a rival. The competition is underway when suddenly an unexpected enemy appears! -- -- (Source: MAL News & ANN) -- OVA - Jul 9, 2019 -- 136,788 7.46
Tenshi Kinryouku -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Tenshi Kinryouku Tenshi Kinryouku -- Setsuna Mudo is a 16-year-old high school student just trying to get by without running afoul of his bullying seniors. It doesn't help that he's in love with his younger sister, Sara, who only sees him once a month. But there's more to his life than just keeping his head down. -- -- Setsuna is ambushed by mysterious beings, angels, and demons, all professing to know his true destiny. The angels say he is the reincarnation of their leader Alexiel, while the demons claim he led them to war against God himself. -- -- As Setsuna struggles with his identity in such strange times, the eternal conflict between Heaven and Hell threatens to reignite. Will he be prepared when it does? -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - May 25, 2000 -- 44,326 6.31
Tenshi Kinryouku -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Tenshi Kinryouku Tenshi Kinryouku -- Setsuna Mudo is a 16-year-old high school student just trying to get by without running afoul of his bullying seniors. It doesn't help that he's in love with his younger sister, Sara, who only sees him once a month. But there's more to his life than just keeping his head down. -- -- Setsuna is ambushed by mysterious beings, angels, and demons, all professing to know his true destiny. The angels say he is the reincarnation of their leader Alexiel, while the demons claim he led them to war against God himself. -- -- As Setsuna struggles with his identity in such strange times, the eternal conflict between Heaven and Hell threatens to reignite. Will he be prepared when it does? -- OVA - May 25, 2000 -- 44,326 6.31
Tenshi na Konamaiki -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Romance Shounen -- Tenshi na Konamaiki Tenshi na Konamaiki -- Megumi-chan is a girl with a secret past. She used to be a boy until she met a person she thought was a magic user. This person gave him/her a magical book from which a genie appears to grant one wish when blood is applied to it. Megumi made the wish to be a man in a man's body but the genie has a twist: he grants wishes backwards so he turns Megumi-kun aged 9 to Megumi-chan. Years pass and Megumi enters High School where she immediately beats up the school bully who of course falls in love with her. She is looking for that book again to be able to reverse the spell placed upon her. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 6, 2002 -- 23,228 7.47
Tentacle and Witches -- -- - -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Supernatural Magic -- Tentacle and Witches Tentacle and Witches -- High school can be a complicated time for young men, especially for young men named Ichirou Tachibana. Ichirou knows his homeroom teacher Yuuko Morino's biggest secret: she's a witch! When fellow classmate and witch Lily Ramses Futaba catches him peaking on Yuuko, she decides it's the perfect time for her to use a new spell she's acquired and turn Ichirou into her familiar servant. -- -- Lily's planned antagonism for Ichirou goes awry when the spell turns him into some sort of twisted, purple, tentacle monster. Now he must directly acquire sexual energy from witches in order to sate the tentacle monster's lust and retain elements of his humanity. To make matters worse for the two witches, Ichirou's new form gives him the power to control them to satisfy his basest desires! -- -- The trio also find out that the spell that Lily acquired was sold to her deceptively and intentionally made to appear genuine. Amidst all the sexual misadventures in the Witches and Tentacle, they're about to discover that something far more sinister is at work, and they are but pawns within a larger game. -- OVA - May 27, 2011 -- 14,597 7.11
Terra e... -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Terra e... Terra e... -- In the five hundred years since Earth's environment was destroyed and the planet came to be known as Terra, humans have created a society in space that is entirely logical. Supercomputers control the government, babies are grown in artificial wombs and assigned parents randomly, and at age 14, children take an "Adulthood Exam." Humanity's greatest enemy is the "Mu"—humans who have developed into espers. -- -- When Jomy Marquis Shin's birthday arrives and the time comes for him to take his Adulthood Exam, he is shocked to learn that all of his childhood memories are going to be erased. Suddenly, he hears the voice of Soldier Blue, the leader of the Mu, calling out to him to hold onto his memories. -- -- Jomy makes his escape on a Mu ship and is shocked to learn that he himself is an esper and that the government has sentenced him to death. Nearing the end of his life, Soldier Blue transfers his memories to Jomy and names him the next leader of the Mu. Now, Jomy has a choice: keep the Mu in hiding, or declare war on humanity to realize their dream of returning to Terra. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- Movie - Apr 26, 1980 -- 8,478 6.46
Tetsuwan Atom -- -- Mushi Production -- 193 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Drama Mecha Shounen -- Tetsuwan Atom Tetsuwan Atom -- In the year 2003, Professor Tenma is distraught when his son Tobio is killed in a car accident. He loses himself in his latest project, creating Atom, a robot boy programmed to be forever good. -- -- Upset that his Tobio-substitute can never grow up, Tenma sells Atom to Ham Egg, the cruel ringmaster of a robot circus. Atom meets the kindly Professor Ochanomizu, who adopts him, inspires him to become a crusader against evil, and eventually builds him a robot "sister," Uran. -- -- (Source: The Anime Encyclopedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 9,620 7.10
Tetsuwan Birdy Decode:02 -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy -- Tetsuwan Birdy Decode:02 Tetsuwan Birdy Decode:02 -- Following the Ryunka disaster, Tokyo is left in a period of social turmoil. To make matters worse, the group of aliens directly responsible for the catastrophic event have escaped from the Space Federation and are hiding on Earth. -- -- Still sharing a body, Space Federation officer Birdy Cephon Altera, and high schooler, Tsutomu Senkawa, are tasked with capturing the fugitives and bringing them to justice. However, an unexpected crisis develops when the outlaws become targets of an unknown assassin with a vendetta. Now Birdy must deal with the chaos of everyday life and also uncover the identity of the assassin before more escapees fall victim. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 45,377 7.74
Tetsuwan Birdy Decode: The Cipher -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi -- Tetsuwan Birdy Decode: The Cipher Tetsuwan Birdy Decode: The Cipher -- Birdy uses her pin-up alter ego to help Tsutomu make a love connection with Sayaka, but everything goes horribly wrong when a Federation marionette is added to the equation! -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- This OVA connects the first and second Birdy the Mighty Decode seasons. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Jul 22, 2009 -- 19,479 7.30
The Animatrix -- -- Madhouse, Studio 4°C -- 9 eps -- Other -- Action Drama Sci-Fi -- The Animatrix The Animatrix -- 1. Final Flight of the Osiris -- The crew of the Osiris discover an army preparing to invade Zion. While one crew member races inside the Matrix to get the message to Zion, the others try desperately to buy her enough time while fighting off an onslaught of Sentinels they can't possibly defeat. -- -- 2-3. The Second Renaissance Part 1 and 2 -- Humans have created the ultimate AI, which is just as smart as they are. But complications arise when these robots and the humans try to exist peacefully, and eventually all-out war breaks out. The humans ultimately lose the war, and become trapped in the Matrix as seen in the live-action films. -- -- 4. Kid's Story -- A young man discovers that his world isn't real, that it's a computer-generated fantasy land created by robots using humans for energy. He escapes with the help of the hacker Neo. Based on the Matrix trilogy. -- -- 5. Program -- Cis and Duo engage in battle in a virtual recreation of Feudal Japan. -- -- 6. World Record -- While running the fastest race in his life, a champion track star breaks free of his computer-generated world for a small period of time. When he goes back to the real world, he has no memories and is placed in a nursing home. Based on the Matrix trilogy. -- -- 7. Beyond -- While looking for her lost pet, a young woman meets up with some kids in Tokyo to play in a "haunted house," which is really a glitch in their computer world. Based on the Matrix trilogy. -- -- 8. Detective Story -- A detective named Ash is called upon by a mysterious organization to hunt down the notorious hacker Trinity. -- -- 9. Matriculated -- A group of scientists capture a robot and place it in a surreal fantasy world. When the robot's friends come in and kill most of the scientists; however, the robot and the last scientist remaining face isolation in the computer-generated world. Based on the Matrix trilogy. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Warner Bros. Japan -- OVA - Jun 3, 2003 -- 66,027 7.30
The Animatrix -- -- Madhouse, Studio 4°C -- 9 eps -- Other -- Action Drama Sci-Fi -- The Animatrix The Animatrix -- 1. Final Flight of the Osiris -- The crew of the Osiris discover an army preparing to invade Zion. While one crew member races inside the Matrix to get the message to Zion, the others try desperately to buy her enough time while fighting off an onslaught of Sentinels they can't possibly defeat. -- -- 2-3. The Second Renaissance Part 1 and 2 -- Humans have created the ultimate AI, which is just as smart as they are. But complications arise when these robots and the humans try to exist peacefully, and eventually all-out war breaks out. The humans ultimately lose the war, and become trapped in the Matrix as seen in the live-action films. -- -- 4. Kid's Story -- A young man discovers that his world isn't real, that it's a computer-generated fantasy land created by robots using humans for energy. He escapes with the help of the hacker Neo. Based on the Matrix trilogy. -- -- 5. Program -- Cis and Duo engage in battle in a virtual recreation of Feudal Japan. -- -- 6. World Record -- While running the fastest race in his life, a champion track star breaks free of his computer-generated world for a small period of time. When he goes back to the real world, he has no memories and is placed in a nursing home. Based on the Matrix trilogy. -- -- 7. Beyond -- While looking for her lost pet, a young woman meets up with some kids in Tokyo to play in a "haunted house," which is really a glitch in their computer world. Based on the Matrix trilogy. -- -- 8. Detective Story -- A detective named Ash is called upon by a mysterious organization to hunt down the notorious hacker Trinity. -- -- 9. Matriculated -- A group of scientists capture a robot and place it in a surreal fantasy world. When the robot's friends come in and kill most of the scientists; however, the robot and the last scientist remaining face isolation in the computer-generated world. Based on the Matrix trilogy. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jun 3, 2003 -- 66,027 7.30
The SoulTaker: Tamashii-gari -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 13 eps -- Original -- Demons Horror Supernatural -- The SoulTaker: Tamashii-gari The SoulTaker: Tamashii-gari -- Kyousuke Date comes home one night and finds his mother dying in a pool of her own blood. In her final moments, she stabs him in the chest. After a swift recovery, Kyousuke searches for answers regarding his mother's motives, but finds more than he bargained for when he is attacked by two rival organizations: the Hospital and the Kirihara Group. -- -- Kyousuke is surprised to discover that he has a twin sister named Runa, and both groups try to coerce information out of him about her despite his ignorance to her existence. As their assault continues, Kyousuke soon makes another discovery—he has the ability to transform into a terrifying mutant called SoulTaker. With these newfound powers, Kyousuke resolves to crush both organizations, uncover the truth behind his mother's actions, and protect Runa. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Apr 4, 2001 -- 22,544 6.37
The SoulTaker: Tamashii-gari -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 13 eps -- Original -- Demons Horror Supernatural -- The SoulTaker: Tamashii-gari The SoulTaker: Tamashii-gari -- Kyousuke Date comes home one night and finds his mother dying in a pool of her own blood. In her final moments, she stabs him in the chest. After a swift recovery, Kyousuke searches for answers regarding his mother's motives, but finds more than he bargained for when he is attacked by two rival organizations: the Hospital and the Kirihara Group. -- -- Kyousuke is surprised to discover that he has a twin sister named Runa, and both groups try to coerce information out of him about her despite his ignorance to her existence. As their assault continues, Kyousuke soon makes another discovery—he has the ability to transform into a terrifying mutant called SoulTaker. With these newfound powers, Kyousuke resolves to crush both organizations, uncover the truth behind his mother's actions, and protect Runa. -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2001 -- 22,544 6.37
Tiger Mask -- -- Toei Animation -- 105 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Shounen Sports -- Tiger Mask Tiger Mask -- Tiger Mask (whose real name was Naoto Date) was a feared heel wrestler in America who was extremely vicious in the ring. However, he became a face after returning to Japan when a young boy said that he wanted to be a villain like Tiger Mask when he grew up. The boy resided in an orphanage, the same one that Tiger Mask grew up in during his childhood. Feeling that he did not want the boy to idolize a villain, Tiger was inspired to be a heroic wrestler. -- -- The main antagonist in the manga and anime was Tigers' Den, a mysterious organization that trained young people to be villainous heel wrestlers on the condition that they gave half of their earnings to the organization. Tiger Mask was once a member of Tigers' Den under the name "Yellow Devil", but no longer wanted anything to do with them, instead donating his money to the orphanage. This infuriated the leader of the organization and he sent numerous assassins, including other professional wrestlers, to punish him. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Oct 2, 1969 -- 8,091 7.26
Toaru Hikuushi e no Tsuioku -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Military Romance -- Toaru Hikuushi e no Tsuioku Toaru Hikuushi e no Tsuioku -- The war between the Levamme Empire and the Amatsukami Imperium has been raging for years. In the midst of this struggle, the prince of the Levamme Empire declares his love for Juana del Moral and vows to end the war in one year, as part of his marriage proposal. When the Amatsukami catch wind of this, they assault the del Moral residence, targeting Juana's life. As a last ditch effort to bring the prince his bride, the San Maltilia Airforce hires a mercenary of mixed blood—a bestado—to fly Juana to the Levamme capital in secret. The pilot, Charles, accepts the mission...but traversing an ocean alone, into enemy territory, proves a much more dangerous ordeal than anyone could have anticipated. -- -- (Source: NIS America) -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- Movie - Oct 1, 2011 -- 58,658 7.65
Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- -- A.C.G.T., J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Super Power Supernatural Fantasy School -- Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- Academy City stands at the forefront of scientific and technological progress, best known for their development of espers: those capable of wielding superhuman abilities that alter the rules of reality. The most powerful among them are the Level 5s, and the one known as Accelerator reigns supreme, even after being weakened by a severe brain injury. By his side is the young girl known as Last Order, whom despite his cold demeanor, he holds closely and vows to protect at all costs. -- -- Though Accelerator may be recovering from his injury, the dark side of Academy City never rests, and so he finds himself unwillingly caught up in the midst of a new conflict. When a mysterious young woman approaches Accelerator in pursuit of Last Order, the highest-ranked esper is confronted by a venomous organization that has taken root in Anti-Skill, Academy City's peacekeeping organization. With dangerous forces on the move that threaten to put Last Order and her sisters at risk, the self-proclaimed villain prepares to step into the darkness once again. -- -- 161,567 7.17
Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- -- A.C.G.T., J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Super Power Supernatural Fantasy School -- Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- Academy City stands at the forefront of scientific and technological progress, best known for their development of espers: those capable of wielding superhuman abilities that alter the rules of reality. The most powerful among them are the Level 5s, and the one known as Accelerator reigns supreme, even after being weakened by a severe brain injury. By his side is the young girl known as Last Order, whom despite his cold demeanor, he holds closely and vows to protect at all costs. -- -- Though Accelerator may be recovering from his injury, the dark side of Academy City never rests, and so he finds himself unwillingly caught up in the midst of a new conflict. When a mysterious young woman approaches Accelerator in pursuit of Last Order, the highest-ranked esper is confronted by a venomous organization that has taken root in Anti-Skill, Academy City's peacekeeping organization. With dangerous forces on the move that threaten to put Last Order and her sisters at risk, the self-proclaimed villain prepares to step into the darkness once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 161,567 7.17
Toaru Kagaku no Railgun -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power -- Toaru Kagaku no Railgun Toaru Kagaku no Railgun -- The student-filled Academy City is at the forefront of scientific advancement and home to the esper development program. The seven "Level 5" espers are the most powerful in Academy City, and ranked third among them is middle schooler Mikoto Misaka, an electricity manipulator known as "The Railgun." -- -- When strange incidents begin occurring throughout the city, she finds each crime to be connected to the elusive "Level Upper," a legendary device that allegedly increases the esper level of its user. As the situation escalates, it becomes apparent that there is more to the Level Upper than meets the eye, and that Academy City may be a far more twisted place than the glamorous utopia it appears to be. -- -- Toaru Kagaku no Railgun focuses on Mikoto and her friends—and the dangerous situations they find themselves in—as they get caught up in the matter of the Level Upper. As Mikoto says, "There's never a dull moment in this city." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 480,015 7.71
Toaru Majutsu no Index Movie: Endymion no Kiseki -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Magic Sci-Fi Super Power -- Toaru Majutsu no Index Movie: Endymion no Kiseki Toaru Majutsu no Index Movie: Endymion no Kiseki -- In the scientifically advanced Academy City, a miracle is about to occur: the completion of the world's first space elevator, "Endymion." Meanwhile, a certain high school student, Touma Kamijou, and his companion Index are going about their daily lives when they encounter and befriend Arisa Meigo, a cheerful and ambitious singer. When strange occurrences begin taking place throughout the city, they lead to the discovery of an intricate plot surrounding Arisa and Endymion. Things only get more complicated when the Stiyl Magnus appears, signifying that the magical world is somehow involved too... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Feb 23, 2013 -- 107,678 7.49
Toaru Majutsu no Index Movie: Endymion no Kiseki -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Magic Sci-Fi Super Power -- Toaru Majutsu no Index Movie: Endymion no Kiseki Toaru Majutsu no Index Movie: Endymion no Kiseki -- In the scientifically advanced Academy City, a miracle is about to occur: the completion of the world's first space elevator, "Endymion." Meanwhile, a certain high school student, Touma Kamijou, and his companion Index are going about their daily lives when they encounter and befriend Arisa Meigo, a cheerful and ambitious singer. When strange occurrences begin taking place throughout the city, they lead to the discovery of an intricate plot surrounding Arisa and Endymion. Things only get more complicated when the Stiyl Magnus appears, signifying that the magical world is somehow involved too... -- -- Movie - Feb 23, 2013 -- 107,678 7.49
Togainu no Chi -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Sci-Fi Shounen Ai -- Togainu no Chi Togainu no Chi -- In the wake of a third world war which left Japan in ruins, an organization known as Vischio seized control of Tokyo and renamed it Toshima. Taking place in its back alleys are battle games known as Igura, overseen by the Vischio, in which contestants battle and bathe in each other's blood to earn the chance to go up against its tournament's king, Il-re. -- -- Igura is not the only fighting tournament around; Bl@ster is a similar yet vastly different game since it prohibits murder and the use of weapons. The only way to win is by knocking out the opponent. Akira, a young man isolated from his family, is known to be undefeatable at Bl@ster. However, his life on the top is shattered when he is accused of murder. Unable to prove his own innocence, all hope is seemingly lost... that is until a mysterious woman named Emma appears and offers him a chance. Now, to regain his freedom, Akira must participate in Igura and ultimately defeat Il-re. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- TV - Oct 8, 2010 -- 76,992 6.27
Toki wo Kakeru Shoujo -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Drama Romance Sci-Fi -- Toki wo Kakeru Shoujo Toki wo Kakeru Shoujo -- Makoto Konno is in her last year of high school, but is having a hard time deciding what to do with her future. In between enduring the pressure of her teachers and killing time with her best friends, Makoto's life suddenly changes when she accidentally discovers that she is capable of literally leaping through time. -- -- Toki wo Kakeru Shoujo follows Makoto as she plays around with her newfound power. However, she soon learns the hard way that every choice has a consequence, and time is a lot more complicated than it may seem. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation, Kadokawa Pictures USA -- Movie - Jul 15, 2006 -- 640,120 8.18
Tokyo Babylon 2021 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama Fantasy Shoujo Shounen Ai -- Tokyo Babylon 2021 Tokyo Babylon 2021 -- Subaru Sumeragi is the thirteenth head of his powerful onmyouji clan. Until the time comes when he must succeed his grandmother fully, Subaru is allowed to live in Tokyo with his fraternal twin Hokuto. While Subaru is kind and shy, Hokuto has exuberance to spare, and her favorite pastime is designing bold matching outfits for the two of them to wear. Her next favorite thing to do is try to set up Subaru with their veterinarian friend Seishirou Sakurazuka who, oddly enough, is always readily available to accompany the Sumeragis throughout the city. -- -- Subaru has to resolve a variety of spiritual conflicts in Tokyo: some are cases formally brought to him by clients, and others are matters in which he decides to involve himself. A selfless teenager, he empathizes with others to the point that their pain may as well be his own. This leaves him vulnerable in a city where nearly everyone makes decisions that only benefit themselves as individuals. Hokuto hopes that if Subaru develops feelings for Seishirou, their relationship will be the one thing that he never gives up for the sake of anyone else. However, is Seishirou the best candidate for her brother's love, or is he hiding sinister secrets? -- -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 5,853 N/ANight Head 2041 -- -- Shirogumi -- ? eps -- Other -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Supernatural Drama -- Night Head 2041 Night Head 2041 -- The story follows the Kirihara brothers who from a young age were incarcerated in a secure scientific facility due to their supernatural powers, having escaped after the barrier that was preventing them malfunctions. The story also follows the Kuroki brothers who are trying to chase the Kirihara brothers. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 5,779 N/A -- -- Jie Mo Ren -- -- - -- 14 eps -- Web manga -- Action Mystery Supernatural Fantasy -- Jie Mo Ren Jie Mo Ren -- When Freshman Zhou Xiaoan put on a ring of unclear origin, a terrifying devil leaps from his mouth and his life is changed forever. Shocking historical secrets are slowly revealed - a Blood Devil calling itself King Zhou of Shang, a race of heart-eating zombies; a dubious group of Taoist Priests that fight against them; mysterious beings of the supernatural world who can blend in to human society. -- -- (Source: GFearJ) -- ONA - Apr 27, 2016 -- 5,744 6.18
Tokyo ESP -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Tokyo ESP Tokyo ESP -- Rinka Urushiba works part time as a waitress to help out her unemployed father. By all accounts, her life in Tokyo is a relatively normal one—but her sense of normalcy begins to fade when she inexplicably sees a flying penguin one day. Chasing it all the way to the top of a building, she encounters more surprises, including flying goldfish and another person—a classmate named Kyoutarou Azuma—who can also see these strange things. After Rinka passes out when a goldfish phases through her, she wakes up an esper with the ability to phase her body through solid matter. -- -- However, her newfound ability is not the only strange thing about her: when she uses her powers, her hair turns white. Deciding reluctantly to use this new gift to help the city, she becomes Tokyo's new hero, dubbed the "White Girl." Along with Kyoutarou, who gained the power of teleportation, Rinka begins righting the wrongs in the city while fighting other espers who have much less noble intentions. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 12, 2014 -- 151,358 6.57
Tokyo ESP -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Tokyo ESP Tokyo ESP -- Rinka Urushiba works part time as a waitress to help out her unemployed father. By all accounts, her life in Tokyo is a relatively normal one—but her sense of normalcy begins to fade when she inexplicably sees a flying penguin one day. Chasing it all the way to the top of a building, she encounters more surprises, including flying goldfish and another person—a classmate named Kyoutarou Azuma—who can also see these strange things. After Rinka passes out when a goldfish phases through her, she wakes up an esper with the ability to phase her body through solid matter. -- -- However, her newfound ability is not the only strange thing about her: when she uses her powers, her hair turns white. Deciding reluctantly to use this new gift to help the city, she becomes Tokyo's new hero, dubbed the "White Girl." Along with Kyoutarou, who gained the power of teleportation, Rinka begins righting the wrongs in the city while fighting other espers who have much less noble intentions. -- -- TV - Jul 12, 2014 -- 151,358 6.57
Tokyo Godfathers -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Drama -- Tokyo Godfathers Tokyo Godfathers -- One Christmas Eve, Hana, Gin, and Miyuki are rummaging for presents through heaps of garbage when they chance upon an abandoned baby in the cold winter night. Appalled at the pitiful sight, Hana's maternal instincts kick in and she insists on finding the baby's biological mother to demand an explanation. Naming the baby Kiyoko—meaning pure child—they begin their search using the possible clues left alongside her: a mysterious key and a single note. However, their plans are soon thrown into disarray as they get caught up in a series of unprecedented events. -- -- Tokyo Godfathers follows the journey of the trio as they stick together through thick and thin, hoping to deliver Kiyoko to her true home, and find their very own Christmas miracle. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Sony Pictures Entertainment -- Movie - Nov 8, 2003 -- 206,852 8.29
Tokyo Magnitude 8.0 -- -- Bones, Kinema Citrus -- 11 eps -- Original -- Drama -- Tokyo Magnitude 8.0 Tokyo Magnitude 8.0 -- Middle school student Mirai Onozawa is dissatisfied with her family circumstances and, in a moment of frustration, wishes to tear everything apart. Unfortunately, these destructive thoughts seem to come true in the form of a magnitude 8.0 earthquake just a few moments later. -- -- When summer vacation begins, Mirai reluctantly takes her younger brother Yuuki to Odaiba, where a robot exhibition that he wanted to go to is being held. However, while they are in the exhibition center, the fury of a major earthquake shakes the Kanto region; helpless, both kids witness the devastating power of this natural disaster as it brings the city to its knees. -- -- In its aftermath, they stumble upon Mari Kusakabe, a motorcyclist and single mother who decides to help the young siblings. Aiming to return to their homes and reunite with their families, the group sets off on a long and hard journey through the decimated city. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- 244,963 8.05
Tokyo Marble Chocolate -- -- Production I.G -- 2 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Romance -- Tokyo Marble Chocolate Tokyo Marble Chocolate -- Serious and generous, but a bit shy, Yuudai has been unsuccessful with the opposite gender. Chizuru is an energetic and cheerful girl, but when it comes to boyfriends, she's been unlucky and clumsy, and never had a steady relationship. This is the first Christmas the couple spends together. Chizuru loves animals and Yuudai plans to give her a rabbit in a box, but it turns out to be... a mini donkey?! As the funny creature escapes, Chizuru goes after it, and Yuudai loses sight of them both! -- -- The time that should have been spent together... -- The important feeling that should have been revealed... -- Small, but precious things that tend to be buried in every day life. -- What answer will the two youngsters find while separated from each other? -- -- Yuudai and Chizuru—their feelings and the time they spent far from each other are delicately unfolded in this double-sided pure love story told from two different perspectives! -- -- (Source: Production I.G) -- OVA - Dec 5, 2007 -- 22,688 7.20
Tokyo Mew Mew -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Tokyo Mew Mew Tokyo Mew Mew -- Ichigo Momomiya expected her date with her crush, Masaya Aoyama, to have a more romantic ending than her falling asleep after she sees a vision of a cat entering her body. Things get even stranger when, the next day, she begins displaying cat-like behaviors such as an intense craving for fish. When Masaya is attacked by a monster, she discovers that she is able to transform into the cat-eared magical girl, Mew Ichigo. -- -- After she saves Masaya, two researchers named Ryou Shirogane and Keiichiro Akasaka approach her and reveal they had injected her with Iriomote Cat DNA in order to create a magical girl that can save the world from aliens. Ichigo is tasked with fighting these monsters, but saving the world proves to be just too much for Ichigo to handle by herself. Fortunately, she learns that there are four other girls just like her, and now, Ichigo must find them quickly before the aliens completely take over the planet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment -- TV - Apr 6, 2002 -- 119,609 6.99
Tokyo Mew Mew -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Tokyo Mew Mew Tokyo Mew Mew -- Ichigo Momomiya expected her date with her crush, Masaya Aoyama, to have a more romantic ending than her falling asleep after she sees a vision of a cat entering her body. Things get even stranger when, the next day, she begins displaying cat-like behaviors such as an intense craving for fish. When Masaya is attacked by a monster, she discovers that she is able to transform into the cat-eared magical girl, Mew Ichigo. -- -- After she saves Masaya, two researchers named Ryou Shirogane and Keiichiro Akasaka approach her and reveal they had injected her with Iriomote Cat DNA in order to create a magical girl that can save the world from aliens. Ichigo is tasked with fighting these monsters, but saving the world proves to be just too much for Ichigo to handle by herself. Fortunately, she learns that there are four other girls just like her, and now, Ichigo must find them quickly before the aliens completely take over the planet. -- -- TV - Apr 6, 2002 -- 119,609 6.99
Tokyo Ravens -- -- 8bit -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Supernatural Magic Romance School -- Tokyo Ravens Tokyo Ravens -- Onmyoudou magic was once a powerful technique used by the Japanese during the second World War in order for them to gain the upper hand and establish their nation as a formidable force. But Japan was quickly defeated after the revered onmyouji Yakou Tsuchimikado caused the "Great Spiritual Disaster," an event which plagues Tokyo to this very day. As a result of this mishap, the Onmyou Agency was established in order to exorcise further spiritual disasters and combat the demons that would make their way into the world. -- -- Now, Onmyoudou has become far more modern, simplified, and refined for use in a wide variety of applications such as medicine and technology. However, not everyone is able to utilize the magic, as is the case with Harutora, a member of the Tsuchimikado's branch family. Despite an old promise to protect Natsume, the heir of the Tsuchimikado's main family and Yakou's supposed reincarnation, as her familiar, Harutora has no talent and chooses to live a normal life instead. But when a prominent member of the Onmyou Agency attempts to recreate the same experiment which led to Japan's downfall, he decides to make good on his word and fight by Natsume's side. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 388,582 7.51
Tokyo Revengers -- -- LIDENFILMS -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama School Shounen -- Tokyo Revengers Tokyo Revengers -- Takemichi Hanagaki's life is at an all-time low. Just when he thought it couldn't get worse, he finds out that Hinata Tachibana, his ex-girlfriend, was murdered by the Tokyo Manji Gang: a group of vicious criminals that has been disturbing society's peace for quite some time. -- -- Wondering where it all went wrong, Takemichi suddenly finds himself travelling through time, ending up 12 years in the past—when he was still in a relationship with Hinata. Realizing he has a chance to save her, Takemichi resolves to infiltrate the Tokyo Manji Gang and climb the ranks in order to rewrite the future and save Hinata from her tragic fate. -- -- 156,814 7.78
Tokyo Revengers -- -- LIDENFILMS -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama School Shounen -- Tokyo Revengers Tokyo Revengers -- Takemichi Hanagaki's life is at an all-time low. Just when he thought it couldn't get worse, he finds out that Hinata Tachibana, his ex-girlfriend, was murdered by the Tokyo Manji Gang: a group of vicious criminals that has been disturbing society's peace for quite some time. -- -- Wondering where it all went wrong, Takemichi suddenly finds himself travelling through time, ending up 12 years in the past—when he was still in a relationship with Hinata. Realizing he has a chance to save her, Takemichi resolves to infiltrate the Tokyo Manji Gang and climb the ranks in order to rewrite the future and save Hinata from her tragic fate. -- -- 157,989 7.78
Tokyo Underground -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Romance Sci-Fi Shounen Super Power -- Tokyo Underground Tokyo Underground -- Under the capital city of Tokyo, Japan, there exists a large, vast, and unknown world known as Underground. There, people known as Elemental Users exist; people who have the ability to control the elements: Fire, Water, Lightning, Magnetism, Freeze, etc. Meet Rumina Asagi and his best friend Ginnosuke Isuzu, two average high school freshmen who reside in Tokyo. When they meet Gravity User, Chelsea Rorec, and the Miko of Life, Ruri Sarasa, their whole lives change into one big adventure. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 25,672 6.63
To LOVE-Ru -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi School Shounen -- To LOVE-Ru To LOVE-Ru -- Timid 16-year-old Rito Yuuki has yet to profess his love to Haruna Sairenji—a classmate and object of his infatuation since junior high. Sadly, his situation becomes even more challenging when one night, a mysterious, stark-naked girl crash-lands right on top of a bathing Rito. -- -- To add to the confusion, Rito discovers that the girl, Lala Satalin Deviluke, is the crown princess of an alien empire and has run away from her home. Despite her position as the heiress to the most dominant power in the entire galaxy, Lala is surprisingly more than willing to marry the decidedly average Rito in order to avoid an unwanted political marriage. -- -- To LOVE-Ru depicts Rito's daily struggles with the bizarre chaos that begins upon the arrival of Lala. With an evergrowing legion of swooning beauties that continuously foil his attempted confessions to Haruna, To LOVE-Ru is a romantic comedy full of slapstick humor, sexy girls, and outlandishly lewd moments that defy the laws of physics. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 4, 2008 -- 502,130 7.05
To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School Sci-Fi Shounen -- To LOVE-Ru Darkness To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- As close encounters of the twisted kind between the residents of the planet Develuke (represented primarily by the female members of the royal family) and the inhabitants of Earth (represented mainly by one very exhausted Rito Yuki) continue to escalate, the situation spirals even further out of control. When junior princesses Nana and Momo transferred into Earth School where big sister LaLa can (theoretically) keep an eye on them, things SHOULD be smooth sailing. But when Momo decides she'd like to "supplement" Rito's relationship with LaLa with a little "sisterly love," you know LaLa's not going to waste any time splitting harems. Unfortunately, it's just about that point that Yami, the Golden Darkness, enters the scene with all the subtleness of a supernova, along with an army of possessed high school students! All of which is certain to make Rito's life suck more than a black hole at the family picnic. Unless, of course, a certain semi-demonic princess can apply a little of her Develukean Whoop Ass to exactly that portion of certain other heavenly bodies! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 294,694 7.49
To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School Sci-Fi Shounen -- To LOVE-Ru Darkness To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- As close encounters of the twisted kind between the residents of the planet Develuke (represented primarily by the female members of the royal family) and the inhabitants of Earth (represented mainly by one very exhausted Rito Yuki) continue to escalate, the situation spirals even further out of control. When junior princesses Nana and Momo transferred into Earth School where big sister LaLa can (theoretically) keep an eye on them, things SHOULD be smooth sailing. But when Momo decides she'd like to "supplement" Rito's relationship with LaLa with a little "sisterly love," you know LaLa's not going to waste any time splitting harems. Unfortunately, it's just about that point that Yami, the Golden Darkness, enters the scene with all the subtleness of a supernova, along with an army of possessed high school students! All of which is certain to make Rito's life suck more than a black hole at the family picnic. Unless, of course, a certain semi-demonic princess can apply a little of her Develukean Whoop Ass to exactly that portion of certain other heavenly bodies! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 294,694 7.49
Tomie -- -- Studio Deen -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Horror Josei Supernatural -- Tomie Tomie -- Memories, both good and bad, suffuse the high school experience. Whether it's hanging out with friends or cramming for tests, everyone has something they will remember from that time in their lives. At a certain high school, one class is faced with an event that can cause people to look back on their high school days in sadness: the death of a student. -- -- The deceased is not just any student—she's Tomie Kawakami, a popular girl with an almost otherworldly beauty. Her death was particularly gruesome: her body was dismembered and the pieces scattered. As the class tries to make sense of the situation, they are shocked when a familiar voice calls out to them from the doorway, apologizing for being late. -- -- With raven hair and a beauty mark under her left eye, this girl is the spitting image of their murdered classmate. But she can't actually be Tomie, right? -- -- Special - Apr 27, 2018 -- 19,452 5.97
Tonagura! -- -- Daume -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Romance School -- Tonagura! Tonagura! -- Kazuki has been awaiting 10 years for the day when her neighbours moved back to their old house. She has a crush on Yuuji, whom she considers as her first love but to whom she never managed to express her feelings for him before they moved out. Yuuji often comes over to play with Kazuki, Kazuki's older sister Hatsune and Yuuji's sister Marie when they were kids. Her ideal depiction of Yuuji was soon shattered when he turned out more than she had expected, him acting all ecchi during their reunion. With their parents off in South America, both families must learn to live with each other and rekindle the childhood feelings they shared together. Things get even more crazy as they attend the same school. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 9, 2006 -- 43,172 6.73
Tonari no Kaibutsu-kun -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School Shoujo -- Tonari no Kaibutsu-kun Tonari no Kaibutsu-kun -- Shizuku Mizutani is apathetic towards her classmates, only caring about her grades. However, her cold view of life begins to change when she meets Haru Yoshida, a violent troublemaker who stopped attending class after getting into a fight early in the school year. He is not much different from her, though—he too understands little about human nature and does not have any friends. Much to Shizuku's surprise, he proclaims that she will be his friend and immediately confesses his feelings towards her upon meeting her. -- -- Because of her lack of friends and social interaction, Shizuku has a hard time understanding her relationship with Haru. But slowly, their friendship begins to progress, and she discovers that there is more to Haru than violence. She begins to develop feelings for him, but is unsure what kind of emotions she is experiencing. Together, Shizuku and Haru explore the true nature of their relationship and emotions. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Oct 2, 2012 -- 803,824 7.53
Tong Ling Fei -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 16 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Historical Drama Romance -- Tong Ling Fei Tong Ling Fei -- When Qian Yunshang's marriage to Ye Youming is arranged by the emperor, she is terrified that the bad blood between their families will lead to her being treated miserably in the Ye household. Torn between duty and concern for his daughter, Qian Aotian devises a reckless plan. He summons his firstborn daughter—her existence unknown to all but his own family—to be the stand-in for her younger sister. -- -- Due to her unusual powers, Qian Yun Xi was exiled by her family when she was a child. Deprived of filial affection, she made a life of her own amid the wilderness on Mt. Ling Yun. However, everything begins to change when she marries Ye Youming in her sister's stead. -- -- Harboring immense contempt for the family of Qian, Ye Youming refuses to acknowledge Qian Yun Xi as his wife and treats her coldly, going so far as to banish her from his palace grounds. But he can only resist her childlike charm and boldness for so long... -- -- ONA - Nov 30, 2018 -- 20,014 7.71
Toradora! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 25 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Toradora! Toradora! -- Ryuuji Takasu is a gentle high school student with a love for housework; but in contrast to his kind nature, he has an intimidating face that often gets him labeled as a delinquent. On the other hand is Taiga Aisaka, a small, doll-like student, who is anything but a cute and fragile girl. Equipped with a wooden katana and feisty personality, Taiga is known throughout the school as the "Palmtop Tiger." -- -- One day, an embarrassing mistake causes the two students to cross paths. Ryuuji discovers that Taiga actually has a sweet side: she has a crush on the popular vice president, Yuusaku Kitamura, who happens to be his best friend. But things only get crazier when Ryuuji reveals that he has a crush on Minori Kushieda—Taiga's best friend! -- -- Toradora! is a romantic comedy that follows this odd duo as they embark on a quest to help each other with their respective crushes, forming an unlikely alliance in the process. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 1,655,221 8.21
Toshi Densetsu Monogatari Hikiko -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Horror -- Toshi Densetsu Monogatari Hikiko Toshi Densetsu Monogatari Hikiko -- Story: 3D CG-animated movie about Hikiko, who is a character of a Japanese urban legend. She was violently treated all the time by her parents and classmates at the elementary school and she's extremely ugly due to the constant violence. To revenge, she caught students from elementary school and drag them on the floor until they're badly mutilated. -- -- When Revsersing Hikiko's full name 森妃姫子(Mori Hikiko) gives 引き籠もり(hikikomori), which means Social Withdrawal. -- OVA - Aug 8, 2008 -- 4,664 5.94
Totsukuni no Shoujo -- -- Wit Studio -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Supernatural Shounen -- Totsukuni no Shoujo Totsukuni no Shoujo -- Let not an Outsider touch thee, -- Lest thou shalt be cursed forever. -- -- Once upon a time, in a land far away that was divided into two realms... -- The Outside was roamed by teratomorphic creatures who had the power to curse whoever they touched. Humans could live safely only in the Inside. But when a lost little girl from the Inside named Shiva, and a demonic beast-looking Outsider simply known as "Teacher" initiate a quiet coexistence on the same side of the forest, their bond seems to transcend their incompatible natures. It is the beginning of a folktale about two outcasts -one human, one inhuman- who linger in the hazy twilight that separates night from day. -- -- (Source: Production I.G) -- OVA - Sep 10, 2019 -- 22,137 7.51
Touhai Densetsu Akagi: Yami ni Maiorita Tensai -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Game Psychological Thriller Seinen -- Touhai Densetsu Akagi: Yami ni Maiorita Tensai Touhai Densetsu Akagi: Yami ni Maiorita Tensai -- While mahjong is a game that is often played with family and friends, it is also a game that is played in the darkest corners of society. Nangou is a compulsive gambler who has accumulated debt over three million yen. In a last ditch attempt to clear his record, he decides to wager his life on a game of mahjong with the mafia. Unfortunately, as the game progresses, Nangou only moves further from the prize and closer to death. -- -- When all hope seems lost, the game parlor is suddenly intruded upon by Shigeru Akagi, a young boy on the run from the police. Desperate to turn the game around, Nangou hands the game over to Akagi after teaching him a few of the rules. The mafia can only smirk as Akagi sits down to play. However, they soon come to learn that Akagi is a natural-born gambler. An imposing figure who does not fear death. One who is destined to become a legend. -- -- TV - Oct 5, 2005 -- 83,565 7.94
Touhou Niji Sousaku Doujin Anime: Musou Kakyou -- -- - -- ? eps -- Game -- Magic Vampire Fantasy -- Touhou Niji Sousaku Doujin Anime: Musou Kakyou Touhou Niji Sousaku Doujin Anime: Musou Kakyou -- Welcome to the fascinating world of Gensokyo, in which youkai (A term for all sorts of spiritual creatures), animals and some humans live, completely separated from our world by a magical barrier. The only gateway between the two worlds is the Hakurei shrine. -- -- Reimu Hakurei is the maiden working at said shrine. Whenever problems of supernatural causes (known as "Incidents") occur, Reimu goes out with her friends to investigate, eliminate the cause and hopefully restore Gensokyo to its equilibrium. -- OVA - Dec 29, 2008 -- 31,524 7.15
Touken Ranbu: Hanamaru -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Slice of Life Comedy Historical Drama Fantasy -- Touken Ranbu: Hanamaru Touken Ranbu: Hanamaru -- In the year 2205, a special sage known as Saniwa has the ability to breathe life into inanimate objects. At the same time, dark forces have initiated a plot to travel back in time and change the course of history—and the only ones capable of stopping them are the Saniwa and their strongest animations: historical Japanese swords, in the form of handsome young men. -- -- Touken Ranbu: Hanamaru opens on the life of Yamatonokami Yasusada, Souji Okita's beloved uchigatana, as he begins his first day at the Saniwa's citadel. Soon reuniting with his old friend, Kashuu Kiyomitsu, the two are caught up in the daily antics of their fellow sword warriors. They never miss an opportunity to have fun, whether it be through wild snowball fights or introducing their newest comrades to the citadel. Of course, when the government calls, the swords are always ready to fulfill their mission of protecting history. -- -- 68,208 6.81
Touken Ranbu: Hanamaru -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Slice of Life Comedy Historical Drama Fantasy -- Touken Ranbu: Hanamaru Touken Ranbu: Hanamaru -- In the year 2205, a special sage known as Saniwa has the ability to breathe life into inanimate objects. At the same time, dark forces have initiated a plot to travel back in time and change the course of history—and the only ones capable of stopping them are the Saniwa and their strongest animations: historical Japanese swords, in the form of handsome young men. -- -- Touken Ranbu: Hanamaru opens on the life of Yamatonokami Yasusada, Souji Okita's beloved uchigatana, as he begins his first day at the Saniwa's citadel. Soon reuniting with his old friend, Kashuu Kiyomitsu, the two are caught up in the daily antics of their fellow sword warriors. They never miss an opportunity to have fun, whether it be through wild snowball fights or introducing their newest comrades to the citadel. Of course, when the government calls, the swords are always ready to fulfill their mission of protecting history. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 68,208 6.81
Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori -- -- Shin-Ei Animation, TMS Entertainment -- 24 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Drama -- Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori -- Kogorou Akechi is the founder of a private investigation firm known as the Boy Detectives' Club. Together, this group takes on cases both great and small. One of their junior members, Kensuke Hanasaki, is out solving a case one day when he happens upon Yoshio Kobayashi, a mysterious amnesiac boy with an inability to die. After seeing his abilities in action, Kensuke offers Yoshio a deal: join the Boy Detectives' Club and help them solve cases, and in exchange he will find a way to help Yoshio die. -- -- The apathetic Yoshio accepts this deal begrudgingly, unaware of how different his life will become. Although he does not have much use for people, he gradually begins to acknowledge the group as he spends more time with them while solving cases. -- -- Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori follows Akechi and the rest of the Boy Detectives' Club as they solve the various cases they are given, all while combating a hidden threat from the shadows—"The Fiend with Twenty Faces." -- -- 100,358 6.23
Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori -- -- Shin-Ei Animation, TMS Entertainment -- 24 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Drama -- Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori -- Kogorou Akechi is the founder of a private investigation firm known as the Boy Detectives' Club. Together, this group takes on cases both great and small. One of their junior members, Kensuke Hanasaki, is out solving a case one day when he happens upon Yoshio Kobayashi, a mysterious amnesiac boy with an inability to die. After seeing his abilities in action, Kensuke offers Yoshio a deal: join the Boy Detectives' Club and help them solve cases, and in exchange he will find a way to help Yoshio die. -- -- The apathetic Yoshio accepts this deal begrudgingly, unaware of how different his life will become. Although he does not have much use for people, he gradually begins to acknowledge the group as he spends more time with them while solving cases. -- -- Trickster: Edogawa Ranpo "Shounen Tanteidan" yori follows Akechi and the rest of the Boy Detectives' Club as they solve the various cases they are given, all while combating a hidden threat from the shadows—"The Fiend with Twenty Faces." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 100,358 6.23
Trinity Seven Movie 1: Eternity Library to Alchemic Girl -- -- Seven Arcs Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Magic Romance School Shounen -- Trinity Seven Movie 1: Eternity Library to Alchemic Girl Trinity Seven Movie 1: Eternity Library to Alchemic Girl -- The film's story begins when Arata inadvertently touches "Hermes Apocrypha," Lilith's Grimoire. Suddenly, he is enveloped by a bright white light, and a girl appears before him. She calls herself Lilim, and treats both Arata and Lilith as her parents. At the same time she appears, something changes in the world. The forbidden Eternal Library awakens. In the Library is sealed the ultimate culmination of Alchemy, the White Demon Lord. The White Demon Lord plots to eliminate Arata and the Trinity Seven to usurp the position of Demon Lord. Bristling with untold power, the White Demon Lord attacks Arata, and triggers a desperate crisis where Arata and the Trinity Seven must save the world in this last battle. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Feb 25, 2017 -- 129,344 7.26
True Tears -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Original -- Drama Romance School -- True Tears True Tears -- Shinichirou Nakagami was living the life other boys from his grade could only dream of—staying under the same roof as prodigal student Hiromi Yuasa. However, the bright and cheerful Hiromi has been depressed and cold at home ever since her mother passed away. While he is the subject of the ignorant jealousy of his peers, rumors begin to spread when Shinichirou meets Noe Isurugi—a girl known for cursing classmates, curses which always end up becoming reality. -- -- Noe curses Shinichirou as well, but two pits are created when you curse someone, and her curse on Shinichirou comes back to bite her in the form of a raccoon to her beloved chicken, Raigomaru. Despite this, she does not shed a single tear; Noe had had her tears stolen. For Noe to be able to cry again, she would need the tears of another, and Shinichirou knows a person whose tears he wants to take away. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Bandai Visual USA, Discotek Media -- 187,883 7.35
Tsugumomo -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi School Seinen Supernatural -- Tsugumomo Tsugumomo -- In Japanese folklore, a "tsukumogami" is an object that has gained a soul, becoming alive and self-aware. There are two types of tsukumogami: the mature "tsugumomo," who have developed through long years of harmony with their owners, and the aberrant "amasogi," premature spirits that are only born to grant the destructive wishes of certain people. -- -- Kazuya Kagami has never gone without his mother's obi after her death. Be it at home or school, he keeps it safe with him at all times. One day, he nearly loses his life when a wig amasogi attacks him. When all seems to be over, his treasured obi defends him, transforming into a beautiful girl. She introduces herself as Kiriha, a tsugumomo owned by Kazuya's mother. -- -- With Kiriha's arrival, Kazuya enters a reality he has never seen before, a world with gods and tsukumogami. -- -- 140,274 7.06
Tsugumomo -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi School Seinen Supernatural -- Tsugumomo Tsugumomo -- In Japanese folklore, a "tsukumogami" is an object that has gained a soul, becoming alive and self-aware. There are two types of tsukumogami: the mature "tsugumomo," who have developed through long years of harmony with their owners, and the aberrant "amasogi," premature spirits that are only born to grant the destructive wishes of certain people. -- -- Kazuya Kagami has never gone without his mother's obi after her death. Be it at home or school, he keeps it safe with him at all times. One day, he nearly loses his life when a wig amasogi attacks him. When all seems to be over, his treasured obi defends him, transforming into a beautiful girl. She introduces herself as Kiriha, a tsugumomo owned by Kazuya's mother. -- -- With Kiriha's arrival, Kazuya enters a reality he has never seen before, a world with gods and tsukumogami. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 140,274 7.06
Tsugu Tsugumomo -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Ecchi School Seinen -- Tsugu Tsugumomo Tsugu Tsugumomo -- When "ordinary boy" Kagami Kazuya meets the beautiful tsukumogami Kiriha, his life gets turned upside-down. As a "Taboo Child" who draws the supernatural towards him, he receives orders from the God of the Land, Kukuri, to become an exorcist and defeat these evil forces. And so, he and Kiriha do battle. -- -- To find out information on these supernatural beings, Kazuya and his friends set up a counselor's club at school. But behind the typical-seeming troubles he hears about, he uncovers a major plot to target Kukuri... -- -- In addition to the sadistic-yet-beautiful tsukumogami Kiriha, the situation draws other girls to Kazuya to join the fray! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- 63,366 7.49
Tsugu Tsugumomo -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Ecchi School Seinen -- Tsugu Tsugumomo Tsugu Tsugumomo -- When "ordinary boy" Kagami Kazuya meets the beautiful tsukumogami Kiriha, his life gets turned upside-down. As a "Taboo Child" who draws the supernatural towards him, he receives orders from the God of the Land, Kukuri, to become an exorcist and defeat these evil forces. And so, he and Kiriha do battle. -- -- To find out information on these supernatural beings, Kazuya and his friends set up a counselor's club at school. But behind the typical-seeming troubles he hears about, he uncovers a major plot to target Kukuri... -- -- In addition to the sadistic-yet-beautiful tsukumogami Kiriha, the situation draws other girls to Kazuya to join the fray! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 63,366 7.49
Tsukimonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural Ecchi -- Tsukimonogatari Tsukimonogatari -- Koyomi Araragi is studying hard in preparation for his college entrance exams when he begins to notice something very strange: his reflection no longer appears in a mirror, a characteristic of a true vampire. Worried about the state of his body, he enlists the help of the human-like doll Yotsugi Ononoki and her master Yozuru Kagenui, an immortal oddity specialist. -- -- Quickly realizing what is wrong with him, Yozuru gives him two choices: either abstain from using the vampiric abilities he received from Shinobu Oshino, or lose his humanity forever. -- -- 329,904 8.13
Tsukimonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural Ecchi -- Tsukimonogatari Tsukimonogatari -- Koyomi Araragi is studying hard in preparation for his college entrance exams when he begins to notice something very strange: his reflection no longer appears in a mirror, a characteristic of a true vampire. Worried about the state of his body, he enlists the help of the human-like doll Yotsugi Ononoki and her master Yozuru Kagenui, an immortal oddity specialist. -- -- Quickly realizing what is wrong with him, Yozuru gives him two choices: either abstain from using the vampiric abilities he received from Shinobu Oshino, or lose his humanity forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 329,904 8.13
Tsukumogami Kashimasu -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural -- Tsukumogami Kashimasu Tsukumogami Kashimasu -- The series is set during the Edo period, in the Fukagawa ward of old Edo (present-day Tokyo). Because the area is prone to fire and flooding, residents rent everyday items like pots, futons, and clothing from shops instead of purchasing them, so as not to impede them when they flee. Obeni and Seiji, an older sister and younger brother, run one such rental shop called Izumoya. However, mixed in with their inventory are tsukumogami, objects that have turned into spirits after a hundred years of existence. The siblings sometimes lend these sentient items to customers. Both Obeni and Seiji can see and talk to these spirits, and other tsukumogami often come to the store after hearing of the famed siblings. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 14,147 6.70
Tsumiki no Ie -- -- Oh! Production -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama -- Tsumiki no Ie Tsumiki no Ie -- In a flooded town where the waters are ever-rising, an old man must constantly build new floors onto his home in order to keep dry. But when his favorite smoking pipe falls into the watery abyss beneath him, he dives into the depths of not only his house, but memories of years past. -- -- Tsumiki no Ie is a short film about the everlasting effect of time on one's life—how it can swallow the past entirely, and how one must learn to continue moving forward despite what has already happened. -- -- Movie - Jun 10, 2008 -- 79,458 8.07
Tsurezure Children -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Tsurezure Children Tsurezure Children -- Young love—it takes many unique and fascinating forms that flourish as children begin to mature into adults. From being unable to confess to not knowing what real love actually feels like, various obstacles can arise when learning about romantic attraction for the first time. But underneath all that, young love is something truly beautiful to behold, leading to brand new experiences for those young and in love. -- -- Tsurezure Children depicts various scenarios of young love coming to fruition, along with the struggles and joys that it entails. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 512,132 7.64
Tsurune: Kazemai Koukou Kyuudoubu -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Sports Drama School -- Tsurune: Kazemai Koukou Kyuudoubu Tsurune: Kazemai Koukou Kyuudoubu -- "Tsurune"—It's the sound made by the bowstring when an arrow is released, and the sound that inspired Minato Narumiya to learn Kyuudo, a modern Japanese martial art focusing on archery. However, an incident during his last middle school tournament caused him to quit the sport. -- -- But soon, many factors conspire to make Minato take up the bow once again: the start of a new Kyuudo club in his high school, a chance encounter with a mysterious archer, and the support of his childhood friends, Seiya Takehaya and Ryouhei Yamanouchi. Together with his childhood friends and his new teammates, Kaito Onogi and Nanao Kisaragi, Minato rekindles his love for Kyuudo and works with his team toward their aim of winning the prefectural tournament. -- -- 93,500 7.59
Tytania -- -- Artland -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Military Psychological Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Tytania Tytania -- One Man vs. an Empire! Through fear and conquest, the Empire of Valdana holds the future of most of human space within its iron hands, and for generations, those hands have belonged to the Landless Lords of the ruling Tytania dynasty. -- -- But now the foundation of the empire is crumbling, pockets of rebellion are forming and when a mission sent to punish the city-state of Euriya is shockingly defeated, the man responsible becomes the target of a galaxy-wide manhunt! -- -- For Fan Hyurlick, architect of Tytania's first defeat, glory becomes desperation as his own side betrays him. Now Fan must not only save his own life, but somehow turn the tables on opponents who have whole worlds to command! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 9, 2008 -- 17,546 6.83
Uchiage Hanabi, Shita kara Miru ka? Yoko kara Miru ka? -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Other -- Romance Sci-Fi -- Uchiage Hanabi, Shita kara Miru ka? Yoko kara Miru ka? Uchiage Hanabi, Shita kara Miru ka? Yoko kara Miru ka? -- It's summer, and Norimichi Shimada and his friends want to know if fireworks look round or flat from the side. They forge a plan to find the answer at Moshimo Festival's fireworks display. However, Norimichi finds himself conflicted when his classmate, Nazuna Oikawa, plans to run away from home and wants Norimichi to join her. When things go awry in their attempt to escape, a strange orb in Nazuna's possession gives them another chance at staying together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, NYAV Post -- Movie - Aug 18, 2017 -- 145,506 6.10
Uchi no Ko no Tame naraba, Ore wa Moshikashitara Maou mo Taoseru kamo Shirenai. -- -- Maho Film -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy Slice of Life -- Uchi no Ko no Tame naraba, Ore wa Moshikashitara Maou mo Taoseru kamo Shirenai. Uchi no Ko no Tame naraba, Ore wa Moshikashitara Maou mo Taoseru kamo Shirenai. -- Eighteen-year-old Dale Reki is a skilled, kind, and respected traveller, acknowledged as one of the leading adventurers in the city of Kreuz. One day while on the hunt for magical beasts, he comes across a sweet devil girl named Latina. She is alone, dressed in rags, and bears the devils' symbol of a criminal: a broken horn. Concerned for her wellbeing, Dale decides to ensure Latina's safety by bringing her to his home, eventually leading to him adopting her. -- -- Latina is sweet, innocent and compassionate, charming Dale beyond his expectations. He begins to enjoy the life of parenthood— experiencing the trials that come with raising a child and coping with the heartache he feels whenever his busy lifestyle as an adventurer parts him from her. -- -- Although work and life as a new parent become reassuring constants for Dale, the mysteries surrounding the girl remain. Why was Latina alone in the forest, and why does she harbor the symbol of a criminal? At the same time, Latina also begins to learn about the world and herself as she adjusts to her new life with Dale. -- -- 138,657 7.05
Uchuu Densetsu Ulysses 31 -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi Space -- Uchuu Densetsu Ulysses 31 Uchuu Densetsu Ulysses 31 -- It is the thirty-first century. Ulysses killed the giant Cyclops when he rescued the children and his son, Telemachus. -- But the ancient gods of Olympus are angry and threaten a terrible revenge: Ulysses is sentenced to travel through the universe of Olympus with a frozen crew on a quest to find the Kingdom of Hades. Only when he has found the Kingdom of Hades will his crew be free of their curse and he will be able to return to Earth and to his beloved Penelope. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Oct 3, 1981 -- 4,507 7.07
Uchuu Kaizoku Sara -- -- - -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Uchuu Kaizoku Sara Uchuu Kaizoku Sara -- Sarah is a most terrible pirate knight who dances her way around the galaxy empire that has been ravaged by war. In the galaxy ruled by a number of power-hungry rival warlords, an evil sadistic web is woven around Sarah, who is slowly guided down to her destruction. When the silver knight Sylia comes across the evil aristocrats who have run the gamut of corruption in the galaxy and the slave traders of darkness, the demonic twins, a desperate predicament is visited upon Sarah!! -- -- (Source: dlsite) -- OVA - Apr 26, 2008 -- 9,857 6.87
Uchuu Koukyoushi Maetel: Ginga Tetsudou 999 Gaiden -- -- Azeta Pictures -- 13 eps -- - -- Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Uchuu Koukyoushi Maetel: Ginga Tetsudou 999 Gaiden Uchuu Koukyoushi Maetel: Ginga Tetsudou 999 Gaiden -- Maetel abandoned her mother and her home planet, the doomed and frozen La Metal, where people must become cyborgs to survive. When she is beckoned to return, her options seem slim: follow her mother's path (and with it a robot mind and the contempt of all humans), or run away and fight with humans against the machines. Yet, she is not without comrades and defenders. If she can accept the friendship of beings of metal who desire peace, and oppose those who think being made of flesh and blood is enough to make one human, she may still have a chance to find her own path. -- -- (Source: Anime-Planet) -- TV - Aug 6, 2004 -- 3,724 6.69
Uchuu Kyoudai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 99 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sci-Fi Seinen Slice of Life Space -- Uchuu Kyoudai Uchuu Kyoudai -- On a fateful summer night in 2006, Mutta Nanba and his younger brother Hibito witness what they believe to be a UFO flying toward the Moon. This impressing and unusual phenomenon leads both siblings vowing to become astronauts, with Hibito aiming for the Moon and Mutta, convinced that the eldest brother has to be one step ahead, for Mars. -- -- Now an adult, life hasn't turned out how Mutta had pictured it: he is diligently working in an automotive company, whereas Hibito is on his way to be the very first Japanese man to step on the Moon. However, after losing his job, Mutta is presented with an unexpected opportunity to catch up to his younger brother when the Japanese Aerospace Exploration Agency, commonly known as JAXA, accepts his application to participate in the next astronaut selection. Despite self-doubts about his prospects, Mutta is unwilling to waste this chance of a lifetime, and thus embarks on an ambitious journey to fulfill the promise made 19 years ago. -- -- 154,647 8.52
Uchuu Kyoudai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 99 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sci-Fi Seinen Slice of Life Space -- Uchuu Kyoudai Uchuu Kyoudai -- On a fateful summer night in 2006, Mutta Nanba and his younger brother Hibito witness what they believe to be a UFO flying toward the Moon. This impressing and unusual phenomenon leads both siblings vowing to become astronauts, with Hibito aiming for the Moon and Mutta, convinced that the eldest brother has to be one step ahead, for Mars. -- -- Now an adult, life hasn't turned out how Mutta had pictured it: he is diligently working in an automotive company, whereas Hibito is on his way to be the very first Japanese man to step on the Moon. However, after losing his job, Mutta is presented with an unexpected opportunity to catch up to his younger brother when the Japanese Aerospace Exploration Agency, commonly known as JAXA, accepts his application to participate in the next astronaut selection. Despite self-doubts about his prospects, Mutta is unwilling to waste this chance of a lifetime, and thus embarks on an ambitious journey to fulfill the promise made 19 years ago. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 154,647 8.52
Uchuu Majin Daikengou -- -- Studio Nue, Toei Animation -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha -- Uchuu Majin Daikengou Uchuu Majin Daikengou -- Giant robot Daikengo flies through space to re-establish galactic peace; on-board prince Ryger, who ran away from his planet Emperius to defeat the menace out of his reign borders, in order to save his people; Cleo, corrupted prime minister's daughter, help him along with two nice little robots, Anike and Otoke. They fight evil Lady Baracross, leading invasion forces, with her assistant Roboleon, wearing a Napoleon style hat. Daikengo is the first robot with scuttles on his mouth. When he opens them, his vampire style teeth are shown and he can spit fire. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 27, 1978 -- 799 6.03
Uchuu no Senshi -- -- Sunrise -- 6 eps -- Book -- Space Mecha Military Sci-Fi Shounen -- Uchuu no Senshi Uchuu no Senshi -- Johnny Rico is a high school student living in Buenos Aires, who doesn't know what to do with his future life. When his friend Carl and his love Carmen, whom he grew up with, join the Federal Military, he does too enlist in the hope to chase after his love into space. However, a war is brewing on the outer planets with a strange bug-like alien enemy and Johnny is thrust into conflict. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Oct 25, 1988 -- 4,856 6.20
Uchuu Senkan Tiramisù -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Slice of Life Space -- Uchuu Senkan Tiramisù Uchuu Senkan Tiramisù -- Subaru Ichinose loves his cockpit as, to him, it's like being in his mother's womb. Whenever he struggles to converse with his fellow pilots, his cockpit is the one place he can be alone. As the ace pilot aboard the Tiramisu, Earth Union's most important battleship, it is his job to defend Mother Earth from the threats that emerge from humanity's extended dominion spreading throughout the vast reaches of the universe. -- -- Armed with his personal mecha Durandal, Subaru must fend off encroaching foreign colonies as he struggles to protect his personal sanctuary from rogue fried pork skewers, suffocating backwards shirts, and unsolicited redecorations. In the year Space Age 0156, the fate of humanity rests entirely in his hands. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 24,169 6.37
Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199: Hoshimeguru Hakobune -- -- Xebec -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199: Hoshimeguru Hakobune Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199: Hoshimeguru Hakobune -- 2199 AD. Yamato tried to leave behind the Large Magellanic Cloud galaxy, after receiving a "Cosmo Reverse System" at its destination, Iscandar. However, suddenly, it encounters a mysterious group at the edge of the Large Magellanic Cloud. The crew finds out that the group is called the "Gatlantis," and that its leader is the Gutaba expeditionary force commander who calls himself "Goran Dagaamu of Thunder." The commander demands that Yamato be handed over to him. Yamato, wanting to hurry to Earth, escapes the fray. However, Yamato is attacked by a devastating beam weapon called the "Flame Direct Attack Cannon" that can transcend space. -- -- Yamato was able to retreat, but ends up getting lost, and finds itself in a strangely colored irregular dimension. The crew decides to turn off the engine on the ship, and explore a mysterious planet. In order to collect information, Kodai, Kiryū, Sawamura, Niimi, and Aihara land on the planet. What they saw when they arrived was a ship that was not supposed to be there. -- -- Dagaamu chases after the traces of Yamato's warp, and also reaches the strangely colored space. The planet on which Yamato landed was in fact what Dagaamu had been looking for all along. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Dec 6, 2014 -- 11,294 7.77
Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2205: Aratanaru Tabidachi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2205: Aratanaru Tabidachi Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2205: Aratanaru Tabidachi -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 1,908 N/A -- -- The Humanoid: Ai no Wakusei Lezeria -- -- Kaname Productions -- 1 ep -- - -- Space Mecha Drama Sci-Fi -- The Humanoid: Ai no Wakusei Lezeria The Humanoid: Ai no Wakusei Lezeria -- Dr. Watson has created his masterpiece – a beautiful woman made of metal. A wonder of science, Antoinette is a childlike innocent who holds the key to an ancient civilization that could save the world, or destroy it. And when a mad tyrant kidnaps the man she loves, Antoinette finally discovers the courage – and the amazing fighting skills – that are her true calling. -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Mar 5, 1986 -- 1,881 4.81
Uchuu Senkan Yamato: Fukkatsu-hen -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Adventure Space Drama -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato: Fukkatsu-hen Uchuu Senkan Yamato: Fukkatsu-hen -- A crisis is approaching Earth with the expansion of a moving black hole, in the year 2220. A plan is devised to move over 300-million people from Earth. When the latest transportation fleet is attacked, Space Battleship Yamato comes to its defense, the ship is now commanded by Susumu Kodai, also aboard is daughter Miyuki, child of Susumu and Yuki. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- Movie - Dec 12, 2009 -- 3,506 7.02
Uchuu Senkan Yamato (Movie) -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato (Movie) Uchuu Senkan Yamato (Movie) -- In the year 2199, the Gamilon race declares war on humans, intent on taking Earth for themselves. The fighters on Earth do everything in their might to keep the planet stable, but alien technology proves to be far too advanced, and the resulting destruction renders the surface of planet Earth completely uninhabitable. The underground shelters are also becoming weak, and if nothing changes, humans will become extinct in less than a year. -- -- But just when all seems lost, Queen Starsha from the planet Iscandar offers a helping hand. The key to victory lies in the Cosmo-Cleaner D, which can eliminate the radiation that Earth is suffering from. However, the only way to get a hold of this life-saving device is if someone from Earth goes to Iscandar―148,000 light years away―to retrieve it. The problem is, they have less than a year before time runs out. -- -- The fate of the entire human race lies in the hands of the crew of a salvaged WWII craft, the Space Battleship Yamato. -- Movie - Aug 6, 1977 -- 4,218 6.72
Uchuu Show e Youkoso -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Space -- Uchuu Show e Youkoso Uchuu Show e Youkoso -- Five elementary school children are spending their summer break camping at a remote mountain village. While on a hunt for their missing rabbit, Pyon-kichi, they find an injured dog in a field with crop circles. After nursing the dog back to health, they are shocked when he suddenly speaks and introduces himself as Pochi Rickman—an alien researcher who has been on Earth researching its plant life. -- -- As thanks for saving his life, Pochi offers to take the children to the moon on a sightseeing trip. When they arrive, the group quickly discovers that the moon hides a vast alien metropolis which they begin to gleefully explore. Unfortunately, after hearing that Pochi was severely injured on his mission, the government of the moon issues a travel sanction on Earth, preventing the children from returning home. -- -- Left with no other choice, the group journeys around the galaxy in search of a way to safely return to Earth. Amidst their adventure, they are pursued by aliens affiliated with "The Space Show," the universe's most-watched production shrouded in mystery. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, NYAV Post -- Movie - Feb 18, 2010 -- 21,658 7.35
Ultra Maniac -- -- Production Reed -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Romance School Shoujo -- Ultra Maniac Ultra Maniac -- Fantasies and miracles never interested Ayu Tateishi, a popular second-year student at her middle school. She was content with preserving her image of being cool, calm, and collected—all to catch the eye of her crush, Tetsushi Kaji. Ayu's carefree youthful days are interrupted by the appearance of Nina Sakura, a new transfer student who turns out to be a witch. As the only person who knows about Nina's ability to cast spells using a mini-computer, Ayu is forced to help Nina with her mission to find the five Holy Stones, qualifying her to marry the prince of the Magic Kingdom. -- -- Unfortunately, Nina's ineptitude with magic and her habit of meddling in Ayu's personal life cause nothing but trouble for the two of them as Ayu toils to maintain her good reputation and Nina struggles to hide her secret from the discerning eye of Hiroki Tsujiai, Tetsushi's best friend and an avid fan of manga. And when Nina's search for the five Holy Stones brings allies and challengers from the Magic Kingdom, Ayu is dragged into a world she never even dreamed was possible. -- -- 28,255 7.17
Umezu Kazuo no Noroi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Horror -- Umezu Kazuo no Noroi Umezu Kazuo no Noroi -- "Do not toy with the supernatural." -- -- Two stories of the consequences that descend upon humans who venture beyond the safe confines of their ordinary worlds. -- -- When a gorgeous girl named Rima transfers into Masami's class, she's not only jealous, but also deathly frightened of her. While the boys in class are tripping all over themselves to get to Rima, Masami's having nightmares of a ghastly visitor and finding scars on her body come morning. She asks a friend to help her get evidence to confirm her suspicions about the new girl. But if a picture is worth a thousand words, a video must be worth far more. The truth can set you free, but it can also be more terrifying than anything you can imagine. -- -- Shy Miko and her more outgoing friend Nanako are enjoying their summer vacation, trying to make the most of their youth. But when horror-movie marathons just aren't thrilling enough, Nanako sets her eyes on a new target: an abandoned mansion at the edge of town, said to be haunted. With two other friends in tow, a reluctant Miko and a gung-ho Nanako enter the mansion. Soon, everything that can go wrong starts going wrong. Only luck or a miracle will allow them manage to escape the mansion with their lives, their sanity, and even their sense of reality. -- -- (Source: Hanako) -- OVA - Mar 1, 1990 -- 5,203 6.14
Umi ga Kikoeru -- -- J.C.Staff, Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Umi ga Kikoeru Umi ga Kikoeru -- In the city of Kouchi, high school student Taku Morisaki is going about his work when his friend Yutaka Matsuno calls and asks him to get to their school as soon as possible. Taku arrives, and Matsuno introduces him to Rikako Muto, a beautiful girl from Tokyo who recently transferred to their school. Although Rikako is academically and athletically gifted, her generally unpleasant attitude leaves her with virtually no friends outside of Matsuno and another girl from her class. -- -- After a chance encounter during their class trip, Taku suddenly finds himself more involved in Rikako's personal life, much to Matsuno's dismay. Struggling to balance his friendship with Matsuno and his own budding infatuation for Rikako, Taku must come to terms with his feelings and understand how a girl with a troubled past is having such a massive effect on his life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Special - May 5, 1993 -- 83,670 6.59
Umi ga Kikoeru -- -- J.C.Staff, Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Umi ga Kikoeru Umi ga Kikoeru -- In the city of Kouchi, high school student Taku Morisaki is going about his work when his friend Yutaka Matsuno calls and asks him to get to their school as soon as possible. Taku arrives, and Matsuno introduces him to Rikako Muto, a beautiful girl from Tokyo who recently transferred to their school. Although Rikako is academically and athletically gifted, her generally unpleasant attitude leaves her with virtually no friends outside of Matsuno and another girl from her class. -- -- After a chance encounter during their class trip, Taku suddenly finds himself more involved in Rikako's personal life, much to Matsuno's dismay. Struggling to balance his friendship with Matsuno and his own budding infatuation for Rikako, Taku must come to terms with his feelings and understand how a girl with a troubled past is having such a massive effect on his life. -- -- Special - May 5, 1993 -- 83,670 6.59
Umineko no Naku Koro ni -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Umineko no Naku Koro ni Umineko no Naku Koro ni -- Considered as the third installment in the highly popular When They Cry series by 07th Expansion, Umineko no Naku Koro ni takes place on the island of Rokkenjima, owned by the immensely wealthy Ushiromiya family. As customary per year, the entire family is gathering on the island for a conference that discusses the current financial situations of each respective person. Because of the family head's poor health, this year involves the topic of the head of the family's inheritance and how it will be distributed. -- -- However, the family is unaware that the distribution of his wealth is the least of Ushiromiya Kinzou's (family head) concerns for this year's family conference. After being told that his end was approaching by his longtime friend and physician, Kinzou is desperate to meet his life's true love one last time: the Golden Witch, Beatrice. Having immersed himself in black magic for many of the later years in his life, Kinzou instigates a ceremony to revive his beloved upon his family's arrival on Rokkenjima. Soon after, a violent typhoon traps the family on the island and a string of mysterious murders commence, forcing the eighteen people on the island to fight for their lives in a deadly struggle between fantasy and reality. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Jul 2, 2009 -- 187,996 7.11
Umineko no Naku Koro ni -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Umineko no Naku Koro ni Umineko no Naku Koro ni -- Considered as the third installment in the highly popular When They Cry series by 07th Expansion, Umineko no Naku Koro ni takes place on the island of Rokkenjima, owned by the immensely wealthy Ushiromiya family. As customary per year, the entire family is gathering on the island for a conference that discusses the current financial situations of each respective person. Because of the family head's poor health, this year involves the topic of the head of the family's inheritance and how it will be distributed. -- -- However, the family is unaware that the distribution of his wealth is the least of Ushiromiya Kinzou's (family head) concerns for this year's family conference. After being told that his end was approaching by his longtime friend and physician, Kinzou is desperate to meet his life's true love one last time: the Golden Witch, Beatrice. Having immersed himself in black magic for many of the later years in his life, Kinzou instigates a ceremony to revive his beloved upon his family's arrival on Rokkenjima. Soon after, a violent typhoon traps the family on the island and a string of mysterious murders commence, forcing the eighteen people on the island to fight for their lives in a deadly struggle between fantasy and reality. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2009 -- 187,996 7.11
Upotte!! -- -- Xebec -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Military Seinen -- Upotte!! Upotte!! -- Kiss kiss, bang bang! The arms race takes on a startling new development when the arms come with heads, legs and very feminine bodies attached! -- -- Yes, at Seishou Academy every girl is literally a lethal weapon, and they're all gunning for the top shot at getting their own personal serviceman! Needless to say, it's going to be difficult for newly recruited human instructor Genkoku to adjust to working with a living arsenal of high caliber cuties with tricky names like FNC (Funko) M 16A4 (Ichiroku) L85A1 (Eru) and SG 550 (Shigu). Especially since many have hair triggers and there's no bulletproof vest that can stop a really determined coed! He'll have to rewrite the operator's manual on student/teacher relationships, and pray that his job description won't include having to field strip and reassemble one of his cadets in the dark. But unfortunately (for him) FNC's already thinking about becoming HIS personal weapon, and she usually gets what she aims for! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- ONA - Apr 7, 2012 -- 64,158 6.50
UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Magic Fantasy Shounen -- UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 -- Touta Konoe is an ordinary boy raised in a small rural town. His mundane life suddenly changes when his mentor, Katherine McDowell, reveals herself to be a vampire; after saving Touta from a mortal wound, she causes him to become immortal as well. -- -- Already yearning to explore the world, young Touta finally puts his dream to ascend to the top of Amanomihashira—a tower that leads to outer space—into realization. Along the way, he finds a secret society filled with immortals just like him called "UQ Holders." Gaining new comrades and mentorship along the way, Touta embarks on his own unique, magical adventure. -- -- 142,912 6.98
UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Magic Fantasy Shounen -- UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 -- Touta Konoe is an ordinary boy raised in a small rural town. His mundane life suddenly changes when his mentor, Katherine McDowell, reveals herself to be a vampire; after saving Touta from a mortal wound, she causes him to become immortal as well. -- -- Already yearning to explore the world, young Touta finally puts his dream to ascend to the top of Amanomihashira—a tower that leads to outer space—into realization. Along the way, he finds a secret society filled with immortals just like him called "UQ Holders." Gaining new comrades and mentorship along the way, Touta embarks on his own unique, magical adventure. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 142,912 6.98
Urasekai Picnic -- -- Felix Film, LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Fantasy Shoujo Ai -- Urasekai Picnic Urasekai Picnic -- The "Otherworld" is a vast and dangerous realm hidden from the knowledge of the common folk. It is also home to many creatures that threaten any human who dare visit it. To witness its desolate yet oddly absorbing environment, one must search for portals that could reside anywhere, from secret elevators to shrine entrances. -- -- After a fateful encounter with a horrendous Otherworld denizen, Sorao Kamikoshi ponders whether to keep going or give up in life. Meanwhile, Toriko Nishina scours the Otherworld in hopes of finding her friend Satsuki, who she believes is lost somewhere within the realm. -- -- When the two cross paths, friendship blossoms. In order to acquire as much information about this obscure dimension, the two travel back and forth from the real world to the other. Sorao and Toriko's bodies are soon influenced by the Otherworld, preparing them for the many horrors to come as both of them try to fulfill their goals. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 76,567 6.54
Urusei Yatsura -- -- Studio Deen, Studio Pierrot -- 195 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Drama Romance -- Urusei Yatsura Urusei Yatsura -- Not much is notable about the lecherous Ataru Moroboshi, but his extraordinary bad luck sticks out like the horns in an alien's head. When Earth is threatened by a fleet of alien invaders known as the Oni, Ataru is selected to represent humanity in a duel against one of them. It's a stroke of rare luck for Ataru that the duel is in fact a game of tag, and that his opponent is Lum, daughter of the Oni's leader, who places her personal dignity above victory—as Ataru finds out by seizing Lum's bikini top and with it, victory. -- -- However, misfortune kicks in again when Lum mistakes Ataru's promise to marry his girlfriend, Shinobu Miyake, as the desire to wed Lum herself, and decides she rather likes the idea. Wielding her influence as an alien princess, she moves in with him. Forced to deal with the consequences of his womanizing ways, Ataru must balance his crumbling relationship with Shinobu while keeping Lum happy, all the while flirting with every woman he meets. -- -- 59,467 7.69
Urusei Yatsura -- -- Studio Deen, Studio Pierrot -- 195 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Drama Romance -- Urusei Yatsura Urusei Yatsura -- Not much is notable about the lecherous Ataru Moroboshi, but his extraordinary bad luck sticks out like the horns in an alien's head. When Earth is threatened by a fleet of alien invaders known as the Oni, Ataru is selected to represent humanity in a duel against one of them. It's a stroke of rare luck for Ataru that the duel is in fact a game of tag, and that his opponent is Lum, daughter of the Oni's leader, who places her personal dignity above victory—as Ataru finds out by seizing Lum's bikini top and with it, victory. -- -- However, misfortune kicks in again when Lum mistakes Ataru's promise to marry his girlfriend, Shinobu Miyake, as the desire to wed Lum herself, and decides she rather likes the idea. Wielding her influence as an alien princess, she moves in with him. Forced to deal with the consequences of his womanizing ways, Ataru must balance his crumbling relationship with Shinobu while keeping Lum happy, all the while flirting with every woman he meets. -- -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- 59,467 7.69
Urusei Yatsura Movie 1: Only You -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Drama Sci-Fi -- Urusei Yatsura Movie 1: Only You Urusei Yatsura Movie 1: Only You -- Lum doesn't need much assistance going ballistic when everyone in Tomobiki gets an invitation to Ataru's wedding -- and she's not listed as the bride! It seems that some 11 years ago, Ataru played "Shadow Tag" with a young girl named Elle and won. Unfortunately, Elle was yet another Alien Princess; and on her planet, if a boy steps on a girl's shadow, they have to marry. -- When Elle's emissary comes to make arrangements, Lum redefines the term "the atmosphere was electric," but to no avail: a force-field now protects Ataru from her high voltage love-zaps. Lum's friend Benten suggests a pre-emptive wedding, and they proceed to abduct Ataru and all of the wedding guests, and the stage is set for the shotgun wedding of all time! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo, Discotek Media -- Movie - Feb 13, 1983 -- 7,693 7.07
Urusei Yatsura Movie 2: Beautiful Dreamer -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Drama Sci-Fi -- Urusei Yatsura Movie 2: Beautiful Dreamer Urusei Yatsura Movie 2: Beautiful Dreamer -- Not all is normal in Tomobiki, even by its standards. The students have been preparing feverishly for the first day of the student fair, which is scheduled to go on the next day. However, problems arise when some begin to notice that the next day simply will not come. As the students begin to try to find the reason for the problem, their beliefs about reality and the world of dreams are challenged. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Discotek Media -- Movie - Feb 11, 1984 -- 13,382 7.83
Usagi Drop -- -- Production I.G -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Josei -- Usagi Drop Usagi Drop -- Daikichi Kawachi is a 30-year-old bachelor working a respectable job but otherwise wandering aimlessly through life. When his grandfather suddenly passes away, he returns to the family home to pay his respects. Upon arriving at the house, he meets a mysterious young girl named Rin who, to Daikichi’s astonishment, is his grandfather's illegitimate daughter! -- -- The shy and unapproachable girl is deemed an embarrassment to the family, and finds herself ostracized by her father's relatives, all of them refusing to take care of her in the wake of his death. Daikichi, angered by their coldness towards Rin, announces that he will take her in—despite the fact that he is a young, single man with no prior childcare experience. -- -- Usagi Drop is the story of Daikichi's journey through fatherhood as he raises Rin with his gentle and affectionate nature, as well as an exploration of the warmth and interdependence that are at the heart of a happy, close-knit family. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 402,371 8.42
Usagi ga Kowai -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Game Dementia Horror -- Usagi ga Kowai Usagi ga Kowai -- Tetsuji Kurashige's nightmarish U-SA-GUI (2002) begins by citing a section from Brillat-Savarin's 1825 treatise, The Physiology of Taste, in which the renowned French epicure suggests that stimulating foods, meats in particular, can have an influence on one's dreams. The film depicts a macabre game played by two rabbits and a blindfolded woman. The rabbits face each other over an old-fashioned illustrated board game. When they land on a square, the woman must eat the food indicated in the illustration. If she has chosen correctly, a die pops out of her mouth and lands on the floor giving the rabbits their next move. -- -- (Source: Midnight Eye) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2002 -- 1,423 4.64
Ushio to Tora -- -- Pastel -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Horror -- Ushio to Tora Ushio to Tora -- Ushio thinks his father's tale of an ancient ancestor impaling a demon on a temple altar stone with the legendary Beast Spear is nuts, but when he finds the monster in his own basement, Ushio has to take another look at the family legend! Fortunately, Ushio knows it's best to let sleeping dogs lie and leave captured demons where they are. Unfortunately, the release of the monster's evil energies begins to beckon other demons to Ushio's hometown! To save his friends and family from the invading spirits, Ushio is forced to release Tora from his captivity. But will the cure prove to be worse than the curse? Will Ushio end his life a Tora-snack? Or will the Beast Spear keep Tora in line long enough to save the city? -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Sep 11, 1992 -- 11,509 7.15
Ushio to Tora (TV) -- -- MAPPA, Studio VOLN -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Shounen Supernatural -- Ushio to Tora (TV) Ushio to Tora (TV) -- Ushio Aotsuki is a stubborn middle school student and son of an eccentric temple priest who goes about life without care for his father's claims regarding otherworldly monsters known as youkai. However, as he is tending to the temple while his father is away on work, his chores lead him to a shocking discovery: in the basement he finds a menacing youkai impaled by the fabled Beast Spear. -- -- The beast in question is Tora, infamous for his destructive power, who tries to coerce Ushio into releasing him from his five hundred year seal. Ushio puts no trust in his words and refuses to set him free. But when a sudden youkai outbreak puts his friends and home in danger, he is left with no choice but to rely on Tora, his only insurance being the ancient spear if he gets out of hand. -- -- Ushio and Tora's meeting is only the beginning of the unlikely duo's journey into the depths of the spiritual realm. With the legendary Beast Spear in his hands, Ushio will find out just how real and threatening the world of the supernatural can be. -- -- 185,965 7.59
Ushio to Tora (TV) -- -- MAPPA, Studio VOLN -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Shounen Supernatural -- Ushio to Tora (TV) Ushio to Tora (TV) -- Ushio Aotsuki is a stubborn middle school student and son of an eccentric temple priest who goes about life without care for his father's claims regarding otherworldly monsters known as youkai. However, as he is tending to the temple while his father is away on work, his chores lead him to a shocking discovery: in the basement he finds a menacing youkai impaled by the fabled Beast Spear. -- -- The beast in question is Tora, infamous for his destructive power, who tries to coerce Ushio into releasing him from his five hundred year seal. Ushio puts no trust in his words and refuses to set him free. But when a sudden youkai outbreak puts his friends and home in danger, he is left with no choice but to rely on Tora, his only insurance being the ancient spear if he gets out of hand. -- -- Ushio and Tora's meeting is only the beginning of the unlikely duo's journey into the depths of the spiritual realm. With the legendary Beast Spear in his hands, Ushio will find out just how real and threatening the world of the supernatural can be. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 185,965 7.59
Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- -- ENGI -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance Ecchi -- Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- At the start of her freshman year in college, Hana Uzaki reunites with Shinichi Sakurai, an upperclassman who was in the same club as her during her high school days. However, much to her surprise, the once active senior has ended up becoming a "lonesome" student, preferring to spend his free time in quiet peace. -- -- Uzaki does whatever she can to keep Sakurai from being "alone," from convincing him to go to the movies to going to his part-time workplace. While Sakurai finds her irritating and tiresome, he still goes along with Uzaki's hijinks and shenanigans, even if he knows that her perky personality will only lead the two of them into various comical situations. -- -- Even so, as the days pass by, their relationship only gets better, to the point where people around them misinterpret them to be a couple. At any rate, whenever Uzaki wants to hang out with her upperclassman, fun and adorable wackiness is sure to follow! -- -- 262,965 7.02
Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- -- ENGI -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance Ecchi -- Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- At the start of her freshman year in college, Hana Uzaki reunites with Shinichi Sakurai, an upperclassman who was in the same club as her during her high school days. However, much to her surprise, the once active senior has ended up becoming a "lonesome" student, preferring to spend his free time in quiet peace. -- -- Uzaki does whatever she can to keep Sakurai from being "alone," from convincing him to go to the movies to going to his part-time workplace. While Sakurai finds her irritating and tiresome, he still goes along with Uzaki's hijinks and shenanigans, even if he knows that her perky personality will only lead the two of them into various comical situations. -- -- Even so, as the days pass by, their relationship only gets better, to the point where people around them misinterpret them to be a couple. At any rate, whenever Uzaki wants to hang out with her upperclassman, fun and adorable wackiness is sure to follow! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 262,965 7.02
Uzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/AKakurenbo -- -- Yamato Works -- 1 ep -- Original -- Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Kakurenbo Kakurenbo -- Among the high rises of steel pipes, meshed power lines, and faded neon lights, exists a game that children dare to play within the ruins of the old city. -- -- "Otokoyo," a secret game of hide-and-seek, one where all who play wear fox masks and only begins when seven have gathered. But it is no normal game, as all who have played it have gone missing. Many whisper it is the work of demons, but that is just a rumor... or is it? -- -- Kakurenbo follows the story of seven children as they play Otokoyo for the first time and discover why if you play, you never return. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- Movie - Sep 1, 2004 -- 32,995 6.74
Vampire Holmes -- -- Studio! Cucuri -- 12 eps -- Game -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural -- Vampire Holmes Vampire Holmes -- The great detective Holmes does not solve mysteries or use deductive reasoning. He does, however, hunt vampires. Using three-minute episodes, Vampire Holmes retells the story of the great Holmes and his assistant. What begins as an ordinary detective agency takes a turn for the occult when the Metropolitan Police of London secretly hire Holmes and Hudson to investigate vampires. -- -- Or at least that's what Holmes would tell anyone who asks. In reality, he and Hudson spend most of their time sitting around arguing, and failing to solve any cases. Joined by the not-so-black, demon cat Kira, and their terrifying rent-hungry landlady, this is the story of the man who was most definitely not London's greatest detective. -- 17,047 3.36
Vampire Hunter -- -- Madhouse -- 4 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Supernatural Drama Vampire Fantasy -- Vampire Hunter Vampire Hunter -- The world is a dark, brooding place populated by humans, but ruled in reality by powerful beings known as the Darkstalkers, and there is constant conflict between them as they try to determine who is the most powerful of them all. Zombies, vampires, werewolves - all of them compete in contests of strength and sheer will to attain their own personal goals. -- -- All of this becomes moot when a race of Aztec robots called the Huitzil decide that humanity isn't worth saving, and start waging war on the world, while in the sky, a solar god from outer space plots the conquest of Earth. And the Darkstalkers must become unwilling allies in order to save the world. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- OVA - Mar 21, 1997 -- 14,746 6.62
Vampire Hunter D (2000) -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Drama Romance Vampire Fantasy -- Vampire Hunter D (2000) Vampire Hunter D (2000) -- The story revolves around D, the infamous "dhampir" (born of a vampire father and a human mother) outcast and renowned vampire hunter. His prowess at hunting the creatures of the night allowing his acceptance among humans, he is called upon to locate Charlotte Elbourne, the lovely daughter of an affluent family who has been mysteriously kidnapped. -- -- When the sun sets, the hunt goes on! Charlotte's father offers a rich bounty, be she dead or alive, a task D willingly accepts, even with notorious Markus brothers and their gang of bounty hunters seeking the prize as well. Amidst the chase and unknown to all lurks, a sinister evil which has been secretly manipulating their every move and has set a chilling trap that none will expect and few will survive. With the tables turned and the secrets revealed, the hunters could quickly become the hunted! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Urban Vision -- Movie - Aug 25, 2000 -- 130,798 7.89
Vampire Hunter D (2000) -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Drama Romance Vampire Fantasy -- Vampire Hunter D (2000) Vampire Hunter D (2000) -- The story revolves around D, the infamous "dhampir" (born of a vampire father and a human mother) outcast and renowned vampire hunter. His prowess at hunting the creatures of the night allowing his acceptance among humans, he is called upon to locate Charlotte Elbourne, the lovely daughter of an affluent family who has been mysteriously kidnapped. -- -- When the sun sets, the hunt goes on! Charlotte's father offers a rich bounty, be she dead or alive, a task D willingly accepts, even with notorious Markus brothers and their gang of bounty hunters seeking the prize as well. Amidst the chase and unknown to all lurks, a sinister evil which has been secretly manipulating their every move and has set a chilling trap that none will expect and few will survive. With the tables turned and the secrets revealed, the hunters could quickly become the hunted! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Aug 25, 2000 -- 130,798 7.89
Vampire Hunter D -- -- Production Reed -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Supernatural Vampire -- Vampire Hunter D Vampire Hunter D -- 10,000 years in the future, the world has become a very different place; monsters roam the land freely, and people, although equipped with high tech weapons and cybernetic horses, live a humble life more suited to centuries past. The story focuses on a small hamlet plagued by monster attacks and living under the shadow of rule by Count Magnus Lee, a powerful vampire lord who has ruled the land for thousands of years. When a young girl is bitten by the Count and chosen as his current plaything, she seeks out help of a quiet wandering stranger, D. It so happens that D is one of the world's best vampire hunters, and he takes it upon himself to cut through Magnus Lee's many minions, and put an end to the Count's rule. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks, Urban Vision -- Movie - Dec 21, 1985 -- 65,968 7.07
Vampire Hunter D -- -- Production Reed -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Supernatural Vampire -- Vampire Hunter D Vampire Hunter D -- 10,000 years in the future, the world has become a very different place; monsters roam the land freely, and people, although equipped with high tech weapons and cybernetic horses, live a humble life more suited to centuries past. The story focuses on a small hamlet plagued by monster attacks and living under the shadow of rule by Count Magnus Lee, a powerful vampire lord who has ruled the land for thousands of years. When a young girl is bitten by the Count and chosen as his current plaything, she seeks out help of a quiet wandering stranger, D. It so happens that D is one of the world's best vampire hunters, and he takes it upon himself to cut through Magnus Lee's many minions, and put an end to the Count's rule. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Dec 21, 1985 -- 65,968 7.07
Vampire in the Garden -- -- Wit Studio -- ? eps -- Original -- Vampire -- Vampire in the Garden Vampire in the Garden -- Once, vampires and humans lived in harmony. Now, a young girl and a vampire queen will search for that Paradise once again. In the divided world of the future, two girls want to do the forbidden: the human wants to play the violin, and the vampire wants to see a wider world. -- -- (Source: Netflix, edited) -- ONA - ??? ??, 2021 -- 2,514 N/AKyuuketsuki Sugu Shinu -- -- Madhouse -- ? eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Vampire Shounen -- Kyuuketsuki Sugu Shinu Kyuuketsuki Sugu Shinu -- Vampires are said to have many weaknesses such as garlic, crosses, and sunlight. Game-loving vampire lord Draluc just so happens to be weak to... everything. He dies, turning into a pile of ash, at the slightest shock. -- -- After Vampire Hunter Ronaldo learned of a castle inhabited by a vampire rumoured to have kidnapped a kid, he went there intending to take the devil down. However, the vampire turned out to be Draluc, a wimp who keeps turning into ash at the smallest things. Moreover, the kid wasn't being held captive—he was just using the "haunted house" as his personal playground! -- -- When his castle is destroyed, Draluc moves into Ronaldo's office, much to the other's chagrin. Despite their differences, they must try to work together to defend themselves from rogue vampires, Ronaldo's murderous editor, investigators, and more—with Draluc dying continuously along the way. -- -- (Source: MU, amended) -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 2,018 N/A -- -- Tezuka Osamu no Don Dracula -- -- - -- 8 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Horror Supernatural Vampire -- Tezuka Osamu no Don Dracula Tezuka Osamu no Don Dracula -- After living in Transylvania for several years, "Earl Dracula" (as Osamu Tezuka's official website calls him in English) has moved to Japan. In the Nerima Ward of Tokyo, he and his daughter, Chocola, and faithful servant Igor have taken up residence in an old-Western style house. -- -- While Chocola attends Junior High School, Earl Dracula is desperate to drink the blood of beautiful virgin women; an appropriate meal for a vampire of his stature. However, each night that Earl Dracula goes out on the prowl he finds himself getting involved in some kind of disturbance which leads to him causing various trouble for the local residents. With nobody in Japan believing in vampires, his very presence causes trouble amongst the people in town. -- TV - Apr 5, 1982 -- 1,934 6.08
Vampire Knight -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Mystery Romance Shoujo Supernatural Vampire -- Vampire Knight Vampire Knight -- The cheerful Yuuki Cross and the gruff Zero Kiryuu are members of the disciplinary committee at Cross Academy, which houses two very distinct classes: the Day Class and the Night Class. Their job consists of upholding order between the classes when they switch out. While that may not seem like an especially difficult task, the Day Class is unaware of the truth behind the Night Class—their utterly gorgeous students are vampires. -- -- Ten years ago, Yuuki was saved from a vampire attack by Kaname Kuran, a Pureblood vampire. Now, Kaname is the leader of the Night Class, and Yuuki's disciplinary committee position allows her to see him again, making her feelings for him grow complicated. Meanwhile, Zero bears a white-hot hatred of all vampires and believes they can never live in harmony with humans. But a secret from Zero's past soon threatens the fragile peace of all at the academy, and things may never be the same again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 8, 2008 -- 495,971 7.00
Vampire Knight: Guilty -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Mystery Romance Shoujo Supernatural Vampire -- Vampire Knight: Guilty Vampire Knight: Guilty -- When the missing Zero Kiryuu returns to Cross Academy, Yuuki Cross is relieved to see him safe, but finds that Zero has changed in more ways than one. As a result of choices he made, Zero is plagued by visions, and he seeks to uncover the reason behind them—unaware that the answers may be much closer than he thinks. -- -- Soon Yuuki also begins to be tormented by ghastly hallucinations, and she seeks an explanation about her shrouded past from the only one who can provide clarity: Pureblood vampire Kaname Kuran, who is closest to her heart. But what will happen when the truth is finally revealed? -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Oct 7, 2008 -- 312,148 7.19
Vampire Sensou -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Super Power Supernatural Vampire -- Vampire Sensou Vampire Sensou -- The rural American west is the setting for this OVA, in which a bizarre and brutal attack on a NASA base in Arizona attracts the attention of a French secret service agent, Monsieur Lassar, when a dead CIA agent is found floating on the Seine in Paris. Lassar is convinced that these two events are related, and sets out to prove it. His investigation leads him to film star Lamia Vindaw and a vampire cult that may be far more vicious and dangerous than its eccentric exterior makes it seem. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Dec 1, 1990 -- 3,520 4.68
Vandread -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Vandread Vandread -- In Vandread, men are from Mars and women are from Venus! Well, not quite. Technology has allowed mankind to colonize the entire Milky Way galaxy, and in one star system, the men and women live on two different planets, Taraak and Mejere. A bitter and very literal gender war rages, to the point where they don't even see each other as the sames species anymore! -- -- Hibiki Tokai, a male third-class laborer from Taraak, ends up stuck on a battleship after a botched attempt at stealing a robot. When female pirates capture the Taraakian Vanguard, things don't look like they could get any worse for Hibiki. Unfortunately, they do; when the male crew of the Vanguard fire on their captured vessel out of desperation, they created a giant wormhole, which sucks the Vanguard and the Mejeran pirate's ships into itself! Now, stuck far away from their home planets, these men and women must learn to work together if they ever wish to make it back home. -- 74,415 7.20
Vandread -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Vandread Vandread -- In Vandread, men are from Mars and women are from Venus! Well, not quite. Technology has allowed mankind to colonize the entire Milky Way galaxy, and in one star system, the men and women live on two different planets, Taraak and Mejere. A bitter and very literal gender war rages, to the point where they don't even see each other as the sames species anymore! -- -- Hibiki Tokai, a male third-class laborer from Taraak, ends up stuck on a battleship after a botched attempt at stealing a robot. When female pirates capture the Taraakian Vanguard, things don't look like they could get any worse for Hibiki. Unfortunately, they do; when the male crew of the Vanguard fire on their captured vessel out of desperation, they created a giant wormhole, which sucks the Vanguard and the Mejeran pirate's ships into itself! Now, stuck far away from their home planets, these men and women must learn to work together if they ever wish to make it back home. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 74,415 7.20
Video Girl Ai -- -- Production I.G -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Romance -- Video Girl Ai Video Girl Ai -- After a crushing rejection, the heartbroken Youta Moteuchi trudges home. On his way, a dimly lit video store catches his eye, and he ends up purchasing a "video girl" tape meant to ease the hearts of lonely men. However, when he tries to play it in his broken VCR, a beautiful girl leaps out of his TV and lands on his bed. Calling herself Ai Amano, she looks like a golden opportunity for Youta to finally experience true love—that is, until her personality, now troubling thanks to the broken VCR, shows through. Despite her flaws, however, Ai wholeheartedly promises she will ensure Youta finds happiness and true love in his life. -- -- Video Girl Ai follows the daily life of a teenage boy and his pursuit of a fulfilling romance. With the help of his virtual guardian angel, Youta sets forth to find the girl of his dreams. -- -- OVA - Mar 27, 1992 -- 23,522 7.21
Vie Durant -- -- Marine Entertainment, Radix -- 8 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Drama Vampire -- Vie Durant Vie Durant -- The Antarctic thaws and it is an era when most of the land has been submerged in water. The extinction of Mankind already draws near. Mankind who were born from Adam and Eve, were now deteriorating as they repeatedly get cloned from generation to generation. Things essential for the survival of living things were lost. -- -- Even so, the ones remaining cling on to survive... -- -- "We should get what we need for survival from something else...!" -- -- And so, a mere small group of humans began a new life upon the surface of water, exhausting the resources of each and every other living thing to survive. In the end, they discover people who posess a huge quantity of things necessary for survival. -- -- The young men who posessed such things continues their journey even today, to escape from those who were pursuing them. They just wanted to find that something somewhere. They were seeking for the one and only "help" there was... -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- ONA - Jul 15, 2003 -- 1,428 4.85
Viewtiful Joe -- -- Group TAC -- 51 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Shounen -- Viewtiful Joe Viewtiful Joe -- Joe, a red-headed movie buff, and Silvia, his girlfriend, are having a bit of relationship trouble. Silvia feels that Joe is taking her for-granted and wants to do something together for once, so Joe decides to take her to see an old action movie featuring his favorite hero, Captain Blue. What started out as a cute movie date takes a turn for the worst when Silvia is pulled into the movie by the leader of the evil organization, Jado. -- -- Joe follows her into the mysterious "Movieland," and is granted a powerful device known as a V-Watch by Captain Blue himself. With it, he transforms into the action hero named "Viewtiful Joe" and goes off to rescue his girlfriend before she can be used by Jado to take over the world. It's a long road to go from average Joe to full-blown hero, but he'll give it his all to save both his girl and the world—and he'll do it in the most "view-ti-ful" way possible. -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 9,724 6.75
Violence Jack: Hell's Wind-hen -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Horror -- Violence Jack: Hell's Wind-hen Violence Jack: Hell's Wind-hen -- The survivors of Kanto's Hell Earthquake built a new city and christened it "Hope Town". However, this peaceful town becomes a nightmare when it's raided by the motorcycle gang, "Hell's Wind". They abduct the women while the remaining townsfolk are left helpless against them. -- -- Meanwhile, a boy, Subaro, meets Jun. Jun's lover was previously murdered, and the duo help one another to fight against Hell's Wind. The battles are getting more and more difficult, but with the appearance of Violence Jack, the citizens seem to gain the upper hand against Hell's Wind. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- OVA - Nov 9, 1990 -- 6,701 5.46
Vividred Operation -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Ecchi -- Vividred Operation Vividred Operation -- Friendship is the key to protecting the world. -- -- That is everyone's wish. Here in a world where science has solved all questions. -- -- This story is set in Oshima. The happy, carefree 14-year-old Akane Isshiki lived a poor, but well loved life together with her reliable little sister, Momo, who does all the housework, and her grandfather, Kenjirou, a genius inventor who only created useless devices. When the weather is clear, they can see the artificial island, Blue Island, across the sea. In the center of that island rises the revolutionary Manifestation Engine, a discovery that solved the world's energy problems. -- -- It is a peaceful future, just like everyone dreamed of. One where everyone can smile and be happy... -- -- But suddenly, the world is visited by danger. An unknown enemy, the Alone, appear, targeting the Manifestation Engine. As none of their weapons worked and they fell into despair, a lone girl takes a stand wearing a red "Palette Suit" which wields a great, hidden power. Before long, allies gather around her to fight. -- -- And their friendship becomes the only hope for saving the world! -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 60,608 6.46
Wagamama☆Fairy Mirumo de Pon! -- -- Studio Hibari -- 172 eps -- Manga -- Kids Adventure Fantasy Magic Comedy Romance School Drama Shoujo -- Wagamama☆Fairy Mirumo de Pon! Wagamama☆Fairy Mirumo de Pon! -- Kaede is a cheerful and energetic eighth grader. When it comes to boys, however, she is hopelessly shy. -- -- One day, on her way home from school, Kaede walks into a mysterious shop and buys a colorful cocoa mug. When she reaches home, she casually peeks into the bottom of the mug and discovers an engraved note, which says, "If you read this message aloud while pouring hot cocoa into the mug, a love fairy ("muglox") will appear and grant your every wish." The skeptical but curious Kaede follows the directions and announces her wish to date Yuuki, the class heartthrob. Suddenly, the adorable blue Mirumo appears! We soon find out, however, that this cute little muglox would rather eat chocolate and create mischief than help Kaede. -- -- Mirumo, it seems, is prince of the muglox world. Horrified at the prospect of having to marry Rirumu, his princess bride-to-be, Mirumo has escaped the muglox world. Hot on his heels, however, are Rirumu, Yashichi the bounty hunter, and a cast of hundreds of muglox ranging from the good to the bad to the nutty. This gang of adorable troublemakers will see to it that school life for Kaede and her friends is never the same... -- -- (Source: mirmo-zibang) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 6, 2002 -- 15,504 7.30
Wakako-zake -- -- Office DCI -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Seinen Slice of Life -- Wakako-zake Wakako-zake -- Murasaki Wakako, who is 26 years old, loves going out alone to enjoy eating and drinking, especially when something unpleasant happens at work. This anime follows Wakako through many solitary outings, where she enjoys different combinations of food and drink! -- -- (Source: MangaHelpers, edited) -- 33,778 6.64
Wakaranai Buta -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Drama -- Wakaranai Buta Wakaranai Buta -- A huge pig is lying down in front of a house. Father, mother, grandmother, six children and a dog live in the house. Everyone is aware of the huge pig, and the pig is aware of the family. But nobody knows how and what the other think. The mother doesn't understand the father… It depends what you imagine when you hear about normal family life. -- -- (Source: Fresh Film Fest Website) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2010 -- 726 4.81
Wangan Midnight -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Cars Seinen Sports -- Wangan Midnight Wangan Midnight -- Based on a seinen manga by Kusunoki Michiharu serialised in Young Magazine. -- -- The story gets its roots from the actual street racing that occurs on Tokyo's Shuto Expressway, one stretch of which is known as the "Wangan", literally meaning "bay side" (although it is generally used to refer to the freeway), the longest, straightest road in the entire country. Of course, there's also lots of traffic to contend with, including a fair number of heavy trucks. Because of this, the action is inherently hazardous, and wrecks are common. Blown engines are also a frequent hazard, especially with the extreme-high power engines. -- -- One day, Akio Asakura, a third year high school student, is driving his Fairlady Z (Z31) and is challenged by Tatsuya Shima, a doctor, in his black Porsche 964 Turbo (nicknamed the "BlackBird"). With a friend in the passenger seat and two girls in the back, Akio pitifully tries to win, but is defeated. Determined to become faster, he goes to the junkyard to buy parts for his car, when he sees a pristine, unscratched midnight blue Fairlady Z (S30) in the junkyard. Intrigued as to why such a machine is about to be junked, he buys it. He soon finds that the car is unnaturally fast due to a tuned L28 engine, bored and stroked to 3.1 liters combined with twin turbos, which produces 620bhp. He also finds that all of the car's previous owners had unfortunate accidents in it, starting with the first owner's death. The manga follows Akio's various encounters, though the central plot revolves around his constant battle with the BlackBird for superiority. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Jun 15, 2007 -- 27,214 7.45
Warau Hyouteki -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Horror Mystery -- Warau Hyouteki Warau Hyouteki -- Yuzuru was an average teenager who had almost forgotten that he was betrothed to Azusa when he was only six! Now arriving to claim what she feels is rightfully hers, only Satomi (Yuzuru's current girlfriend) stands in her way... and with the mysterious and frightening powers that Azusa brings, Satomi won't stand in her way for long! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Mar 21, 1987 -- 3,792 6.22
Watashi ni Tenshi ga Maiorita! -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Shoujo Ai -- Watashi ni Tenshi ga Maiorita! Watashi ni Tenshi ga Maiorita! -- College student Miyako Hoshino is quite shy around other people. She mostly spends her time in her room making cosplay outfits. When her fifth-grade sister Hinata brings her classmate Hana Shirosaki home, Miyako instantly becomes captivated with Hana's cuteness. -- -- Miyako tries to do various things, ranging from making Hana wear cosplay dresses to giving her sweets. This gives Hana a bad impression of her at first, but Miyako will do anything to grow closer to the angel who has descended before her. -- -- 137,296 7.34
Watashi, Nouryoku wa Heikinchi de tte Itta yo ne! -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Fantasy -- Watashi, Nouryoku wa Heikinchi de tte Itta yo ne! Watashi, Nouryoku wa Heikinchi de tte Itta yo ne! -- Having stood out from others most of her life due to her exceptional character, Misato Kurihara has lived without neither the joy of having close friends nor the experience of having a regular life. However, after a sudden death, she was transported to a divine realm to be reincarnated—and granted one wish to top it off. Thinking about the ordinary life that she had always wanted, she wished to be born as a normal person, with abilities that are average for the world she will resurrect in. -- -- Reborn as Adele von Ascham—the daughter of a noble—she possesses magic powers completely exceeding what one would label average. Still desiring to carry out the life she wanted, she leaves her home and enrolls at a hunter school in a faraway kingdom using "Mile" as an alias. However, try as she might to hide her overpowering potential, attaining her goal will be difficult—especially when facing against the crazy situations that ensue! -- -- 116,130 6.84
Wellber no Monogatari: Sisters of Wellber -- -- Trans Arts -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Historical -- Wellber no Monogatari: Sisters of Wellber Wellber no Monogatari: Sisters of Wellber -- 10 years since the great war, tensions were mounting within the country of Wellber, which was barely capable of keeping peace, as war could commence at any time with its neighboring country, Sangatras. In order to avoid warfare, the king of Wellber, Haidel planned on marrying off his daughter, Princess Rita, to Sangatras` Prince Guernia. -- -- However, Rita stabbed her groom to be and ran away. Infuriated, Sangatras` King Ranbahnhof threatens to wage war unless Rita is captured and publicly executed within 14 days. In order to avoid the worst case scenario, Rita decides to head for the neutral country of Greedom. -- -- Meanwhile, the woman thief Tina sneaks into Castle Wellber, seeking its treasures, when she happens to witness the stabbing of Guernia by Rita. -- Whether it be by coincidence or necessity, Tina receives information that the "Wasp Man" she was after is in Greedom, her sworn enemy who took the life of her parents. -- -- Tina agrees to become Rita`s bodyguard as they head out to Greedom. Shouldering their fate and destiny, the two meet, leave, and set out on their journey. What awaits them is war or peace, vengeance or death... -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Apr 4, 2007 -- 8,026 6.66
Windaria -- -- Idol, Kaname Productions -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Fantasy Romance Sci-Fi -- Windaria Windaria -- Two pairs of young lovers become embroiled in a war between two rival kingdoms, the primitive but resplendent Isa and the militaristic but undisciplined Paro. Izu and his young wife, Marin, are simple farmers who live in the unassuming village of Saki, which lies directly between Isa and Paro. While Saki does not have the beauty of Isa nor the war machines of Paro, they do possess a magnificent tree known as "Windaria," to which the villagers give their prayers in return for "good memories." -- -- When the war erupts, Izu decides to join Paro's army, enthralled by the fantastic motorbike "given" to him as a bribe. Before he departs, they each take a vow: He will definitely return to her, and until he does, she will wait for him. The other two lovers are Jill, the prince of Paro, and Ahanas, Princess of Isa. They initially want nothing to do with the rapidly escalating conflict, but after Jill's father, Paro's king, dies by his son's hand in an altercation over the war, Jill has little choice but to realize his father's final wish: the taking of Isa. -- -- The only problem is that he had promised his beloved, Ahanas, that he would not become involved. Windaria is a war parable set in a fantasy land of unicorns and ghost ships. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Movie - Jul 19, 1986 -- 7,639 6.53
Witchblade -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Other -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power -- Witchblade Witchblade -- Masane Amaha and her daughter Rihoko are on the run from a government child welfare agency that wants to take Rihoko away from her mother. They are caught and Rihoko is taken away. Meanwhile, Masane is attacked by an advanced weapon that can disguise itself as a human being. When faced with the danger, a strange light emits from her wrist and she transforms into a powerful being. She destroys the weapon and consequently becomes involved in a power struggle between powerful organizations, with her at the center of their attention. Because she holds the greatest power of them all, the legendary Witchblade. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- 98,884 7.26
Witchblade -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Other -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power -- Witchblade Witchblade -- Masane Amaha and her daughter Rihoko are on the run from a government child welfare agency that wants to take Rihoko away from her mother. They are caught and Rihoko is taken away. Meanwhile, Masane is attacked by an advanced weapon that can disguise itself as a human being. When faced with the danger, a strange light emits from her wrist and she transforms into a powerful being. She destroys the weapon and consequently becomes involved in a power struggle between powerful organizations, with her at the center of their attention. Because she holds the greatest power of them all, the legendary Witchblade. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 98,884 7.26
Within the Bloody Woods -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Original -- Horror -- Within the Bloody Woods Within the Bloody Woods -- A man wanders lost in the forest when he happens upon another person. At first thinking the stranger is injured, the man quickly realizes that isn't the case. The stranger, in fact, isn't even human—he's a zombie! Suddenly finding himself in danger, the man pulls out a machete to fight. The lost man must now defend himself against the dangers lurking in the forest... -- -- ONA - May 22, 2006 -- 2,146 3.36
Wolf's Rain -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Mystery Sci-Fi -- Wolf's Rain Wolf's Rain -- In a dying world, there exists an ancient legend: when the world ends, the gateway to paradise will be opened. This utopia is the sole salvation for the remnants of life in this barren land, but the legend also dictates that only wolves can find their way to this mythical realm. Though long thought to be extinct, wolves still exist and live amongst humans, disguising themselves through elaborate illusions. -- -- A lone wolf named Kiba finds himself drawn by an intoxicating scent to Freeze City, an impoverished town under the rule of the callous Lord Orkham. Here, Kiba discovers that wolves Hige, Tsume, and Toboe have been drawn in by the same aroma. By following the fragrance of "Lunar Flowers," said to be the key to opening the door to their ideal world, the wolves set off on a journey across desolate landscapes and crumbling cities to find their legendary promised land. However, they are not the only ones seeking paradise, and those with more sinister intentions will do anything in their power to reach it first. -- -- 277,381 7.82
Wolf's Rain -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Mystery Sci-Fi -- Wolf's Rain Wolf's Rain -- In a dying world, there exists an ancient legend: when the world ends, the gateway to paradise will be opened. This utopia is the sole salvation for the remnants of life in this barren land, but the legend also dictates that only wolves can find their way to this mythical realm. Though long thought to be extinct, wolves still exist and live amongst humans, disguising themselves through elaborate illusions. -- -- A lone wolf named Kiba finds himself drawn by an intoxicating scent to Freeze City, an impoverished town under the rule of the callous Lord Orkham. Here, Kiba discovers that wolves Hige, Tsume, and Toboe have been drawn in by the same aroma. By following the fragrance of "Lunar Flowers," said to be the key to opening the door to their ideal world, the wolves set off on a journey across desolate landscapes and crumbling cities to find their legendary promised land. However, they are not the only ones seeking paradise, and those with more sinister intentions will do anything in their power to reach it first. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 277,381 7.82
Wonder Egg Priority Special -- -- CloverWorks -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Drama Fantasy -- Wonder Egg Priority Special Wonder Egg Priority Special -- Special episode serving as the conclusion to the anime series. -- Special - Jun 30, 2021 -- 49,876 N/A -- -- Hana yori Dango -- -- Toei Animation -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Hana yori Dango Hana yori Dango -- Makino Tsukushi, a girl who comes from a poor family, just wants to get through her two last years at Eitoku Gakuen quietly. But once she makes herself known by standing up for her friend to the F4, the four most popular, powerful, and rich boys at the school, she gets the red card: F4's way of a "Declaration of War." But when she doesn't let herself be beaten by them and is starting to fall for one of the F4, Hanazawa Rui, she starts to see that there is more than meets the eye... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- TV - Sep 8, 1996 -- 49,854 7.69
Wonder Egg Priority Special -- -- CloverWorks -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Drama Fantasy -- Wonder Egg Priority Special Wonder Egg Priority Special -- Special episode serving as the conclusion to the anime series. -- Special - Jun 30, 2021 -- 49,876 N/A -- -- Lostorage Incited WIXOSS -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Game Psychological -- Lostorage Incited WIXOSS Lostorage Incited WIXOSS -- High school student Homura Suzuko has returned to Ikebukuro, the town where she grew up. -- -- "We're friends forever!" She treasures her memories of her old friend from when she was little, Morikawa Chinatsu, and she's excited at the prospect of meeting her again. -- -- But when she gets to school, she finds she has trouble fitting in with the rest of the class. -- -- One day, she decides that if she learns to play the card game WIXOSS, she might be able to make some friends. She stops at a card shop on her way home and buys a deck set. When she takes the set home and opens it, the girl on one of the cards begins to move, and speak. -- -- "Welcome, Selector." -- -- Humans chosen as Selectors must battle for control of the five coins that hold all their memories. -- -- If they can retake all the coins, they win, and can leave the game. But if they lose, as a penalty— -- -- "Lostorage"—What will become of Suzuko as she's caught up in this insane game? -- -- And just like Suzuko, Chinatsu finds herself drawn into the game as well... -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 49,534 6.70
Working!! -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Romance Seinen Slice of Life -- Working!! Working!! -- Due to his love for small, cute things, Souta Takanashi cannot turn childlike Popura Taneshima down when she recruits him to work for Wagnaria, a family restaurant located in Hokkaido. Takanashi takes particular joy in doting on the older Popura, which only fuels her complex over how young she looks. He also quickly learns he must stay on his toes once he meets the rest of his colleagues, including the katana-wielding floor chief Yachiyo Todoroki, the intimidating head chef Jun Satou, the dangerously well-informed and subtly sadistic sous chef Hiroomi Souma, the adamantly lazy manager Kyouko Shirafuji, and the waitress Mahiru Inami who has a "painful" fear of men. -- -- Powered by an eccentric cast, Working!! is a unique workplace comedy that follows the never-dull happenings within the walls of Wagnaria as Takanashi and his co-workers' quirky personalities combine to create non-stop antics, shenanigans, and hilarity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Apr 4, 2010 -- 365,992 7.69
World Trigger -- -- Toei Animation -- 73 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Supernatural School Shounen -- World Trigger World Trigger -- When a gate to another world suddenly opens on Earth, Mikado City is invaded by strange creatures known as "Neighbors," malicious beings impervious to traditional weaponry. In response to their arrival, an organization called the Border Defense Agency has been established to combat the Neighbor menace through special weapons called "Triggers." Even though several years have passed after the gate first opened, Neighbors are still a threat and members of Border remain on guard to ensure the safety of the planet. -- -- Despite this delicate situation, members-in-training, such as Osamu Mikumo, are not permitted to use their Triggers outside of headquarters. But when the mysterious new student in his class is dragged into a forbidden area by bullies, they are attacked by Neighbors, and Osamu has no choice but to do what he believes is right. Much to his surprise, however, the transfer student Yuuma Kuga makes short work of the aliens, revealing that he is a humanoid Neighbor in disguise. -- -- 285,078 7.58
Wotaku ni Koi wa Muzukashii -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Wotaku ni Koi wa Muzukashii Wotaku ni Koi wa Muzukashii -- Having slept through all four of her alarms, the energetic Narumi Momose finds herself running late for her first day of work at a new office. As she races to catch her train, she makes a promise to herself that none of her coworkers will find out about her dark secret: that she is an otaku and a fujoshi. Her plan goes instantly awry, though, when she runs into Hirotaka Nifuji, an old friend from middle school. Although she tries to keep her secret by inviting him out for drinks after work, her cover is blown when he casually asks her whether or not she will be attending the upcoming Summer Comiket. Luckily for her, the only witnesses—Hanako Koyanagi and Tarou Kabakura—are otaku as well. --       -- Later that night, the pair go out for drinks so that they can catch up after all the years apart. After Narumi complains about her previous boyfriend breaking up with her because he refused to date a fujoshi, Hirotaka suggests that she try dating a fellow otaku, specifically himself. He makes a solemn promise to always be there for her, to support her, and to help her farm for rare drops in Monster Hunter. Blown away by the proposal, Narumi agrees immediately. Thus the two otaku start dating, and their adorably awkward romance begins. -- -- 584,085 7.96
Wotaku ni Koi wa Muzukashii OVA -- -- A-1 Pictures, Lapin Track -- 2 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance -- Wotaku ni Koi wa Muzukashii OVA Wotaku ni Koi wa Muzukashii OVA -- Tarou Kabakura, a third-year high school student and captain of the boys' volleyball team, is constantly being harassed by his underclassman Hanako Koyanagi, who is in charge of the girls' team. Koyanagi insists that since the girls have a match coming up, Kabakura should give up the courts to let them practice. When he refuses, she pulls out photographic evidence exposing his secret hobby. -- -- With the danger of his entire team finding out about his otaku interests looming over him, Kabakura agrees to hand over the volleyball courts to Koyanagi, giving her some private coaching as well. As the two grow closer, they begin to forge an everlasting bond. -- -- -- The second episode will be bundled with the tenth limited edition volume. It will focus on the supporting characters Naoya Nifuji and Kou Sakuragi. -- OVA - Mar 29, 2019 -- 106,550 7.86
WWW.Working!! -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- WWW.Working!! WWW.Working!! -- Daisuke Higashida is a serious first-year student at Higashizaka High School. He lives a peaceful everyday life even though he is not satisfied with the family who doesn't laugh at all and makes him tired. However, his father's company goes bankrupt one day, and he can no longer afford allowances, cellphone bills, and commuter tickets. When his father orders him to take up a part-time job, Daisuke decides to work at a nearby family restaurant in order to avoid traveling 15 kilometers to school by bicycle. -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 128,189 7.44
WXIII Kidou Keisatsu Patlabor -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Police Mecha -- WXIII Kidou Keisatsu Patlabor WXIII Kidou Keisatsu Patlabor -- When the level of Labor accidents begin to escalate around Tokyo Bay, police detectives Kusumi and Hata are assigned to investigate. What they discover leads to a series of government cover-ups, conspiracy concerning a new biological weapon entitled WXIII-Wasted Thirteen and a tragic, personal connection to Hata. The only hope to stop this threat is to cooperate with the military and lead WXIII into a showdown with the Labors of Special Vehicle Division 2. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Maiden Japan -- Movie - Mar 30, 2002 -- 9,619 6.74
X Densha de Ikou -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Mystery Dementia Supernatural -- X Densha de Ikou X Densha de Ikou -- Ishihara Toru is an everyday guy with an on-and-off girlfriend and a position working for a train buff. Things become complicated when a ghostly vehicle dubbed the X Train begins to ride the rails, destroying everything in its path. Somehow, it seems that Toru is connected with the X Train by a strange power, which draws the attention of some very dangerous and power hungry people who would wield it for their own... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Nov 6, 1987 -- 2,720 5.75
Xenosaga The Animation -- -- Toei Animation -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Xenosaga The Animation Xenosaga The Animation -- The year is T.C. 4767. Four thousand years have passed since humanity abandoned its birthplace, the planet Earth. Beset by the hostile alien Gnosis, mankind is now scrambling to find ways to defeat this threat to their existence. The development of KOS-MOS (a specialized android with amazing capabilities) by Vector engineer Shion Uzuki was one response to the threat. But when their ship is destroyed by the Gnosis, Shion and her companions find themselves thrust into the middle of a battle with no clear sides... -- -- (Source: Anime-Planet) -- 18,083 6.36
Xenosaga The Animation -- -- Toei Animation -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Xenosaga The Animation Xenosaga The Animation -- The year is T.C. 4767. Four thousand years have passed since humanity abandoned its birthplace, the planet Earth. Beset by the hostile alien Gnosis, mankind is now scrambling to find ways to defeat this threat to their existence. The development of KOS-MOS (a specialized android with amazing capabilities) by Vector engineer Shion Uzuki was one response to the threat. But when their ship is destroyed by the Gnosis, Shion and her companions find themselves thrust into the middle of a battle with no clear sides... -- -- (Source: Anime-Planet) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 18,083 6.36
Xian Wang de Richang Shenghuo 2nd Season -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- ? eps -- Novel -- Adventure Slice of Life Comedy Demons Fantasy School -- Xian Wang de Richang Shenghuo 2nd Season Xian Wang de Richang Shenghuo 2nd Season -- (No synopsis yet.) -- ONA - ??? ??, 2021 -- 10,898 N/AIe Naki Ko -- -- Madhouse, TMS Entertainment -- 51 eps -- Novel -- Adventure Drama Historical Kids Slice of Life -- Ie Naki Ko Ie Naki Ko -- Remi is a boy living happily with his mother in the French countryside. But everything changes when his estranged father comes home and, in desperate need of money, reveals that Remi is adopted, and sells him. Heartbroken, Remi ends up with Vitalis, a traveling musician, and his troupe of animal entertainers. Together, they travel the country in search for Remi's real parents, along the way learning the harsh lessons of life. A deeply moving story about friendship, loss and the pursuit of happiness. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Oct 2, 1977 -- 10,847 7.78
xxxHOLiC Kei -- -- Production I.G -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Psychological Supernatural Drama -- xxxHOLiC Kei xxxHOLiC Kei -- Kimihiro Watanuki's life was never really normal. But in addition to his ability to see spirits, this sequel to xxxHOLiC finds him still slaving away for Yuuko, the bizarre owner of a strange shop, who promised to rid him of this ability. However, this otherworldly woman can only do so when he has worked enough to earn his wish. Such is the way for anyone who finds their way into the shop to have their request granted: a compensation equal to their wish must be paid. -- -- In this odd shop that straddles the world of the living and the dead, Watanuki finds himself doing household chores for the seemingly lazy Yuuko and her companions, while also helping out clients. Along with his classmates, supposed romantic rival Shizuka Doumeki and his crush Himawari Kunogi, Watanuki deals with the many misfortunes surrounding Yuuko's customers, as well as those that closely follow him and his friends. -- -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2008 -- 118,687 8.24
xxxHOLiC Movie: Manatsu no Yoru no Yume -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Psychological Supernatural Drama -- xxxHOLiC Movie: Manatsu no Yoru no Yume xxxHOLiC Movie: Manatsu no Yoru no Yume -- Summer break has arrived, but while his other classmates are out having fun, Kimihiro Watanuki continues to work as compensation for the eccentric Yuuko in her shop. With the spirits and supernatural phenomena that bother him lessening, he pays his dues by cleaning, cooking, and doing whatever else the apparently lazy Yuuko needs. -- -- Watanuki, however, gets involved in a new predicament when Yuuko receives a mysterious invitation to a mansion whose owner seeks Yuuko's wish-granting ability. When he, Yuuko, and his classmate Shizuka Doumeki make their way to the peculiar residence, they meet others who were summoned by the same strange invitation. All of them are collectors of various unique items, drawn there by the chance to expand their collections. But as the collectors begin to disappear one by one, Watanuki and his companions must solve the mystery and put the case to rest, or find themselves in risk of danger. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Aug 20, 2005 -- 57,008 7.96
xxxHOLiC Movie: Manatsu no Yoru no Yume -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Psychological Supernatural Drama -- xxxHOLiC Movie: Manatsu no Yoru no Yume xxxHOLiC Movie: Manatsu no Yoru no Yume -- Summer break has arrived, but while his other classmates are out having fun, Kimihiro Watanuki continues to work as compensation for the eccentric Yuuko in her shop. With the spirits and supernatural phenomena that bother him lessening, he pays his dues by cleaning, cooking, and doing whatever else the apparently lazy Yuuko needs. -- -- Watanuki, however, gets involved in a new predicament when Yuuko receives a mysterious invitation to a mansion whose owner seeks Yuuko's wish-granting ability. When he, Yuuko, and his classmate Shizuka Doumeki make their way to the peculiar residence, they meet others who were summoned by the same strange invitation. All of them are collectors of various unique items, drawn there by the chance to expand their collections. But as the collectors begin to disappear one by one, Watanuki and his companions must solve the mystery and put the case to rest, or find themselves in risk of danger. -- -- Movie - Aug 20, 2005 -- 57,008 7.96
Yagate Kimi ni Naru -- -- TROYCA -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shoujo Ai -- Yagate Kimi ni Naru Yagate Kimi ni Naru -- Yuu Koito has always been entranced with romantic shoujo manga and the lyrics of love songs. She patiently waits for the wings of love to sprout and send her heart aflutter on the day that she finally receives a confession. Yet, when her classmate from junior high declares his love for her during their graduation, she feels unexpectedly hollow. The realization hits her: she understands romance as a concept, but she is incapable of experiencing the feeling first-hand. -- -- Now, having enrolled in high school, Yuu, disconcerted and dispirited, is still ruminating over how to respond to her suitor. There, she happens upon the seemingly flawless student council president, Touko Nanami, maturely rejecting a confession of her own. Stirred by Touko's elegant manner, Yuu approaches her for advice, only to be bewildered when the president confesses to her! Yuu quickly finds herself in the palm of Touko's hand, and unknowingly sets herself on a path to find the emotion which has long eluded her. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 210,785 7.92
Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. OVA -- -- Brain's Base -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance School -- Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. OVA Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. OVA -- One morning, Hachiman Hikigaya contemplates the superfluous nature of marriage and its misleading image of happiness. However, he is forced into confronting his skepticism when the Volunteer Service Club is tasked with assisting a local municipal magazine advertise the allure of marriage to younger people. Unfortunately, neither the club's advisor, Shizuka Hiratsuka, nor the other club members have any firsthand experience with the subject. With only one week until the deadline, the group must quickly learn about the intricacies behind the special ceremony, even if they have to resort to more creative means! -- -- OVA - Sep 19, 2013 -- 206,248 7.60
Yakunara Mug Cup mo -- -- Nippon Animation -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life -- Yakunara Mug Cup mo Yakunara Mug Cup mo -- The city of Tajimi, located in the southern part of Gifu Prefecture, Japan, is famous for Mino earthenware. The city is dotted with historical pottery producers and ceramic art museums. It has facilities where you can try your hand at making pottery, and many restaurants that serve food on Minoware dishes. -- -- The story begins when a high school girl moves to a shopping street in Tajimi. Many encounters await her, friends, town folk, ceramic art, etc. What will she discover in a town famous for ceramic? -- -- (Source: Official Manga Website) -- 23,202 6.72
Yakusoku no Neverland 2nd Season -- -- CloverWorks -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Thriller Shounen -- Yakusoku no Neverland 2nd Season Yakusoku no Neverland 2nd Season -- Emma, Ray, and the rest of the older children have escaped the confines of the Grace Field House. However, with relentless demons set on capturing them, their arduous battle for freedom has only just begun. -- -- Despite venturing into the treacherous wilderness, the children remain optimistic due to their possession of books written by William Minerva. Coded within his books are messages detailing the world outside the farm—information that can help them survive with the limited resources they have. But when their pursuers draw near, the children soon encounter their most dreadful situation yet. -- -- In Yakusoku no Neverland 2nd Season, the children struggle to survive in the strange ruthless world, striving to find a sanctuary they can truly call home. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 595,931 5.72
Yamada-kun to 7-nin no Majo (TV) -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Mystery Comedy Supernatural Romance School Shounen -- Yamada-kun to 7-nin no Majo (TV) Yamada-kun to 7-nin no Majo (TV) -- When Ryuu Yamada entered high school, he wanted to turn over a new leaf and lead a productive school life. That's why he chose to attend Suzaku High, where no one would know of his violent delinquent reputation. However, much to Ryuu's dismay, he is soon bored; now a second year, Ryuu has reverted to his old ways—lazy with abysmal grades and always getting into fights. -- -- One day, back from yet another office visit, Ryuu encounters Urara Shiraishi, a beautiful honors student. A misstep causes them both to tumble down the stairs, ending in an accidental kiss! The pair discover they can switch bodies with a kiss: an ability which will prove to be both convenient and troublesome. -- -- Learning of their new power, Toranosuke Miyamura, a student council officer and the single member of the Supernatural Studies Club, recruits them for the club. Soon joined by Miyabi Itou, an eccentric interested in all things supernatural, the group unearths the legend of the Seven Witches of Suzaku High, seven female students who have obtained different powers activated by a kiss. The Supernatural Studies Club embarks on its first quest: to find the identities of all the witches. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 591,785 7.62
Yama no Susume -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Slice of Life Comedy -- Yama no Susume Yama no Susume -- As a child, Aoi Yukimura adored mountains and was passionate about climbing. However, a playground accident has since left her afraid of heights, turning her toward indoor hobbies. Unfortunately, now a shy and timid first-year high school student, Aoi has become so absorbed in these pastimes that she can barely socialise with others, leaving her practically friendless. It’s only when she runs into the lively Hinata Kuraue, an old friend from her climbing days, that things start to change. -- -- Impulsive and high-spirited, Hinata insists on having Aoi join her in all sorts of climbing activities. Though reluctant at first, Aoi quickly finds that her time with Hinata brings back fond memories of their childhood and soon decides to start climbing again. As the return to her past hobby starts to bring her out of her shell, Aoi finds herself gaining close friends, taking on new challenges, and continuing to find her own encouragement to climb. -- -- 62,796 6.82
Yama no Susume: Third Season -- -- 8bit -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Slice of Life -- Yama no Susume: Third Season Yama no Susume: Third Season -- Aoi and Hinata are childhood friends. Aoi prefers staying indoors and is afraid of heights, whereas Hinata is outgoing and loves mountaineering. They both decide to climb a mountain in order to see a sunrise they saw together when they were younger. -- -- In the coming third season, they enjoy hiking beautiful mountains with colored leaves and the story gets even more colorful when they become friends with local school girls!! -- -- (Source: Yomiuri TV Enterprise) -- 17,080 7.56
Yamato Takeru -- -- Nippon Animation -- 37 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Yamato Takeru Yamato Takeru -- In the 25th century, a spaceship carrying 300 people leaves the earth in search of a new world in the solar system, but an unexpected accident occurs. They crash into a black hole which is connected to another universe. The people on the ship are cast adrift in an emergency capsule to a planet called Ismo. The story begins 12 years after they have reached Ismo. -- -- Ismo is a star of the Onam System, which corresponds to the Solar System in our universe. It is the only planet left in the Onam System. The Death Star called Yomi is a comet which regularly approaches the Onam System. -- -- There were once 8 planets in the Onam System. Many years ago, in the time of the gods, there was a war against the evil monster Yamatano Orochi (an 8-headed snake-like creature). The gods won the battle. Yamatano Orochi was locked into 8 stones, one of which is buried deep in the center of each planet. Nobody was supposed to have access to the core of the planets. However Tsukuyomi, an evil god who rules Yomi, succeeded in reaching the stones one after another, destroying 7 of the planets using his powerful robots, the Sky Warriors. However, when he tried to acquire the last stone from the planet Ismo, the most powerful Sky Warrior, Susanoo, got out of control and was blown away. -- -- A million years later, the Death Star Yomi is approaching the Onam System once again. Tsukuyomi, the master of Yomi, plans to take this opportunity to realize his dream of ruling the entire universe. He is desperate for the last stone containing Yamatano Orochi. If Tsukuyomi can get hold of this stone, Yamatano Orochi will return to life and its power will become his. Tsukuyomi needs Sky Warrior Susanoo to capture the stone, and sends 8 Sky Soldiers to get Susanoo back. But it is too late. Susanoo no longer belongs to Tsukuyomi. It belongs to Takeru, a 13-year-old boy from Earth, who happened to discover the buried robot Susanoo and woke it from its million-year-long sleep. Takeru becomes involved in the battle against the Sky Soldiers and their evil master, Tsukuyomi. Susanoo stands up to protect his friends and their planet. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- 1,830 6.75
Yami no Shihosha Judge -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Supernatural Horror Seinen -- Yami no Shihosha Judge Yami no Shihosha Judge -- Hoichiro Ohma works in an office. Everybody knows him as a silent, humble man. Even his girlfriend, Nanase, doesn't suspect that he could be something more, but he is. When a person dies as a victim of murder; when someone kills himself with a curse on his lips; when someone's death needs to be judged, he is there, for he is a Judge Of Darkness. Following the Laws Of Darkness, with a book made of human skin and an unusual parrot, he pronounces judgement over living criminals that would otherwise go free. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jun 15, 1991 -- 2,983 5.35
Yami no Teio: Kyuuketsuki Dracula -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Other -- Vampire -- Yami no Teio: Kyuuketsuki Dracula Yami no Teio: Kyuuketsuki Dracula -- On a seemingly normal night in Boston, a satanic ritual is taking place: a bride is to be offered up as a sacrifice. However, Dracula, the King of Vampires, swoops in and steals her, with the intent of depriving the woman of both her blood and her life. And yet, despite his earlier motives for abducting the bride, Dracula is astonished by her beauty and decides to keep the woman as his wife. -- -- He and Domini, his spouse, lead a fruitful life together, bearing a healthy son by the name of Janus, with Dracula's crime against Satan fading from memory. On the other hand, Satan hasn't forgiven him for stealing his rightful bride and is plotting to ruin his happiness when the time is right. Another group, the Vampire Hunters, similarly wish to destroy Dracula as vengeance for the souls he has taken to feed himself. -- -- Now carrying the burden of a family, Dracula must protect himself from Satan's plots as well as from the vengeful Vampire Hunters in a desperate fight for survival and forbidden love. -- -- Special - Aug 19, 1980 -- 3,030 3.80
Yami Shibai 7 -- -- DRAWIZ, ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Horror Supernatural -- Yami Shibai 7 Yami Shibai 7 -- A rusted door opens to a decrepit apartment filled with darkness. Inside, the masked Storyteller waits to spin more twisted tales of horror, inviting all to listen. -- -- In one story, a woman is tormented by her past sins; in another, a man visits a chilling art exhibit, where things quickly go awry when he ignores the warnings regarding taking photographs. That is not all, though—an unsuspecting woman hears strange noises from her veranda, but when her boyfriend investigates, he receives the shock of his life; a lady receives a frantic call from her sister, who begs her to come to a phone booth, but when she arrives, she realizes that things are not as they appear; and a man looks for one of his belongings in his little sister's room, only to soon discover that a malevolent presence lives there. The Storyteller is all too eager to share these tales, which will no doubt shock and terrify his audience. -- -- 12,990 5.93
Yami wo Mitsumeru Hane -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Yami wo Mitsumeru Hane Yami wo Mitsumeru Hane -- A story set in a world before ours. A world in chaos where forces of good and evil fight and mingle. By doing so, it creates the chance to give birth to the new world. -- -- A couple of winged beings make love and fly away. They bear a child in an egg, and when the child opens its eyes they are immediately destroyed, one consumed by fire and the other by water. -- -- Mythical, elemental and mysterious, the world created by Tsuji is dangerous, menacing and suffuse with signs of apocalypse, but somehow simultaneously tender and compassionate. A Feather Stare at the Dark captures simple gestures and primal feelings and amplifies them, realising the non-verbal and non-literal with remarkable grace. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2003 -- 1,043 5.08
Yao Shen Ji -- -- Ruo Hong Culture -- 40 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Demons Romance Martial Arts Fantasy -- Yao Shen Ji Yao Shen Ji -- In his past life, although too weak to protect his home when it counted, out of grave determination Nie Li became the strongest Demon Spiritist and stood at the pinnacle of the martial world. However, he lost his life during the battle with the Sage Emperor and six deity-ranked beasts. -- -- His soul was then brought back to when he was still 13 years old. Although he's the weakest in his class with the lowest talent, having only a red soul realm and a weak one at that, with the aid of the vast knowledge which he accumulated from his previous life, he decided to train faster than anyone could expect. He also decided to help those who died nobly in his previous life to train faster as well. -- -- He aims to protect the city from the coming future of being devastated by demon beasts and the previous fate of ending up destroyed. He aims to protect his lover, friends, family and fellow citizens who died in the beast assault or its aftermath. And he aims to destroy the so-called Sacred family who arrogantly abandoned their duty and betrayed the city in his past life. -- -- (Source: Goodreads) -- ONA - May 9, 2017 -- 11,207 7.42
Yarichin☆Bitch-bu -- -- GRIZZLY -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Yaoi -- Yarichin☆Bitch-bu Yarichin☆Bitch-bu -- Takashi Toono was unsure what to expect when he transferred to Morimori Academy, a private all-boys boarding school located deep in the mountains. However, it's no different from any other boys' school, and since he entered halfway through the year, he feels like an outcast—until the bright and friendly Kyousuke Yaguchi introduces himself. -- -- Due to the school's compulsory club policy, Toono chooses to join the low-effort "Photography Club," but the club is not what it seems. Nicknamed the "Yarichin Bitch Club," its members offer sexual services to pent-up boys at the academy—for no reason other than a love of sex. What's worse is his monthly sex quota—and the punishment for failure is severe: the club will forcefully take his innocence. However, as time runs out, Toono is left mortified and out of options. -- -- At Toono's side throughout his ordeal is Yaguchi, as well as Yuu Kashima—a fellow transfer student and club member who shares Toono's predicament. While the first years in the club struggle with their sticky dilemma, the club collectively has to deal with sex, secrets, and even stalkers! -- -- OVA - Sep 21, 2018 -- 65,573 6.51
Yawara! -- -- Madhouse -- 124 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Martial Arts Romance Slice of Life Sports -- Yawara! Yawara! -- High school student Yawara Inokuma lives a completely happy and ordinary life. She aspires to an average lifestyle as a delicate young lady with a handsome boyfriend in the near future. -- -- Unfortunately for Yawara, she has an undesirable prodigious talent in Judo, a modern martial art that is neither feminine nor fashionable. Moreover, Yawara is the only granddaughter of the seventh dan Judo master Jigorou Inokuma, who expects her to become a Japanese Judoka superstar of the '90s. -- -- Yawara cautiously hides her strength from everyone to maintain a normal reputation but is often pushed to situations when she must exercise her Judo skills. Observing Yawara's immense potential from the shadows, Kousaku Matsuda, a sports reporter from a substandard paper, is willing to do everything he can to bring her into the limelight. -- -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- 15,295 7.47
Yes ka No ka Hanbun ka -- -- Lesprit -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Drama Shounen Ai -- Yes ka No ka Hanbun ka Yes ka No ka Hanbun ka -- Kei Kunieda is a newscaster who strictly maintains an amiable and kind persona while at work. Although he smiles on the outside, he covertly curses at others to his heart's content. His everyday life is smooth, even if he keeps half of himself hidden at all times, but that changes when he meets Ushio Tsuzuki, an independent stop-motion animator. -- -- Soon, Kei finds himself caught in a lie borne from his two personas meeting Ushio under different conditions, with the other man unaware they are the very same person. As feelings begin to blossom between them, Kei cannot be sure if Ushio will love both sides of him—or only just half. -- -- Movie - Dec 11, 2020 -- 21,012 7.13
Yesterday wo Utatte -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Seinen -- Yesterday wo Utatte Yesterday wo Utatte -- Rikuo Uozumi has all but resigned himself to a bleak future, aimlessly working at a convenience store in Tokyo after graduating from college. His monotonous life is interrupted when the peculiar Haru Nonaka makes a lively appearance, frequently dropping by his workplace to befriend him. When Rikuo learns that an old college friend and crush, Shinako Morinome, has moved back into town, he reaches out to further their relationship. Unbeknownst to Rikuo however, Shinako is carrying painful memories from her past that were holding her back from accepting his feelings. Meanwhile, as Haru continually opens up to Rikuo, he discovers that she, much like him, is living by herself and wants to step out of her comfort zone into an uncertain future. -- -- The past lingers long in the mind, and the future remains elusive. At a crossroads along their intertwined paths, these three experience what it means to let go of their feelings of yesterday and embrace the change that tomorrow brings. -- -- 224,381 6.98
Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou: Quiet Country Cafe -- -- Ajia-Do -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Seinen -- Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou: Quiet Country Cafe Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou: Quiet Country Cafe -- In the near-future Japan, global warming has brought the large city Yokohama underwater, and only the hills remain above the ocean surface. What used to be one of the largest cities in Japan now feels like a small town. Basically, the existence of the island country itself has been threatened. However, there is no feeling of desperation, devastation, nor hopelessness. People are enjoying laid-back lives, and they seem to appreciate each other's company, enjoying the quiet and peaceful time together. -- -- This is especially so with Alpha, a carefree young woman who runs a cafe, named Cafe Alpha. She enjoys her life immersing herself in the beautiful nature all around her. There is nothing more precious to her than spending quality time with her kind friends. Oh, the fulfillment and the joy she finds in life... it all indicates her to be a compassionate human being, but she is not quite a human. She is actually a type A7M2 robot. -- -- One day, upon hearing a radio forecast warning an approaching typhoon, her old friend who lives close by invites her to the gas station he runs, worried that her old cafe may not withstand the typhoon. Indeed, the passing of typhoon leaves Alpha with her cafe severely damaged. That's when she decides to go on a journey to raise money to rebuild her cafe, and also to see the outside world away from her friends and the comfort of a peaceful life. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Dec 18, 2002 -- 15,050 7.15
Yoru ga Kuru! -- -- - -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Demons Hentai Horror Super Power Supernatural -- Yoru ga Kuru! Yoru ga Kuru! -- Blue moon suddenly appeared near the moon, they called it True Moon. After 3 years when True Moon shined blue, a monster appeared in front of Ryo. He ran away from the monster, but finally, the monster cornered him. When he began to accept his death, a red eyed girl, Izumi, appeared. She cut the monster to death, and gone. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- OVA - Apr 25, 2002 -- 2,678 5.64
Yosuga no Sora: In Solitude, Where We Are Least Alone. -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Ecchi Harem Romance -- Yosuga no Sora: In Solitude, Where We Are Least Alone. Yosuga no Sora: In Solitude, Where We Are Least Alone. -- Haruka and Sora Kasugano are coming home, to a place filled with memories. -- -- Having lost their parents in a tragic car accident, the twins resolve to return to the countryside and start life anew at their grandfather's house, the haunt a constant reminder of moments from their past. Greeting them are childhood friends Nao Yorihime and Akira Amatsume, and newcomer Kazuha Migiwa. It is a warm welcome, symbolic of the days that should come. -- -- Their peace is merely ephemeral, however, as suppressed emotions, born from vows both newfound and forgotten, start exerting their influence on the twins' new lives. And deep down, a dark secret, only known to them, begins to unshackle. -- -- Based on the visual novel by Sphere, Yosuga no Sora not only explores the power of lost memories and true love when the bonds of many become intertwined, but also raises the questions of morality and social acceptance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 373,767 6.22
Youjuu Sensen Adventure Kid -- -- - -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Hentai Demons Horror -- Youjuu Sensen Adventure Kid Youjuu Sensen Adventure Kid -- Episode 1: A young man named Norikazu finds a computer from World War II buried in his back garden. When he activates it, he and a girl named Midori are transported to Hell where erotic creatures and monsters of different kinds live. They meet some friends including a sexy elf type woman named Eganko who falls in love with Norikazu, and a perverted monster prince who is soon enslaved by Midori. Using their new friends the pair try to make the dangerous journey back home. -- -- Episode 2: Having made their way back home the adventure duo find the world they knew is gone, and is now ruled by the demonic computer which first sent them to Hell. They travel back in time to World War II Japan in an attempt to stop the world from being changed. Notably, in doing so they witness the atomic bomb being dropped on Hiroshima, and there is an appearance of the Enola Gay, as well as numerous symbols of Japanese culture at the time. -- -- Episode 3: This episode has a humorous love-quadrangle plot, where Eganko comes up with a plan to make Norikazu fall in love with her with a love potion, and simultaneously make Midori fall in love with an egotistical young man from her school. Unsurprisingly their plan backfires and everyone gets what they deserve. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Jul 21, 1992 -- 1,944 5.33
Youkaiden Nekome Kozou -- -- - -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Horror Psychological Seinen Supernatural -- Youkaiden Nekome Kozou Youkaiden Nekome Kozou -- (No synopsis yet.) -- TV - Apr 1, 1976 -- 576 N/A -- -- Worku -- -- - -- 2 eps -- - -- Psychological Fantasy -- Worku Worku -- A dark stop motion anime about a lone traveler in a desert who finds a solitary box. When he opens it, he finds a rundown and rather spooky city made up of large tower block apartments. Suddenly, a mysterious ghostly stick entity appears and seems to follow our hero. What is the purpose of this strange figure? -- ONA - Apr 5, 2005 -- 466 5.64
Youkai Watch -- -- OLM -- 214 eps -- Game -- Comedy Demons Kids Supernatural -- Youkai Watch Youkai Watch -- Primary school student Keita Amano's curiosity is as innocent as any other child's his age. But when one day he decides to venture deeper into the forest, he encounters a small and mysterious capsule. Out from its depths comes Whisper. After 190 years of imprisonment, this ghost-like creature is glad that someone has been kind enough to set him free. He decides to reward Keita by becoming his guardian against supernatural forces. Whisper is one of many Youkai that exist in the world, and provides Keita with a special Youkai Watch, which enables him to see and interact with all the other Youkai. -- -- Youkai Watch follows Keita, Whisper and the cat spirit Jibanyan as they encounter Youkai, befriend them, fix all the trouble that they so often cause, and, with the help of the watch, use the powers of previously encountered Youkai to aid them. Young Keita may have been just an ordinary primary school student when he first encountered the Youkai, but the many adventures that follow his discovery provide him with invaluable experiences and precious life lessons that help him grow. -- 21,141 6.52
Yowamushi Pedal -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 38 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama Shounen -- Yowamushi Pedal Yowamushi Pedal -- Sakamichi Onoda is a cheerful otaku looking to join his new school's anime club, eager to finally make some friends. Unfortunately, the club has been disbanded and he takes it upon himself to revive it by finding students who are willing to join. Without much luck, Onoda decides to make a round trip to Akihabara on his old, bulky city bicycle, a weekly 90-kilometer ride he has been completing since fourth grade. -- -- This is when he meets fellow first year student, Shunsuke Imaizumi, a determined cyclist who is using the school's steep incline for practice. Surprised by Onoda's ability to climb the hill with his specific type of bicycle, Imaizumi challenges him to a race, with the proposition of joining the anime club should Onoda win. And thus begins the young boy's first foray into the world of high school bicycle racing! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Oct 8, 2013 -- 187,204 7.98
Yowamushi Pedal -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 38 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama Shounen -- Yowamushi Pedal Yowamushi Pedal -- Sakamichi Onoda is a cheerful otaku looking to join his new school's anime club, eager to finally make some friends. Unfortunately, the club has been disbanded and he takes it upon himself to revive it by finding students who are willing to join. Without much luck, Onoda decides to make a round trip to Akihabara on his old, bulky city bicycle, a weekly 90-kilometer ride he has been completing since fourth grade. -- -- This is when he meets fellow first year student, Shunsuke Imaizumi, a determined cyclist who is using the school's steep incline for practice. Surprised by Onoda's ability to climb the hill with his specific type of bicycle, Imaizumi challenges him to a race, with the proposition of joining the anime club should Onoda win. And thus begins the young boy's first foray into the world of high school bicycle racing! -- -- TV - Oct 8, 2013 -- 187,204 7.98
Yowamushi Pedal: Special Ride -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Shounen Sports -- Yowamushi Pedal: Special Ride Yowamushi Pedal: Special Ride -- Sakamichi Onoda is an otaku who just wants to find more people to join the recently disbanded anime club with him. However, when a couple cyclists spy his skill in riding the bulky mamachari bike he's had since youth, they attempt to convince him to join the bicycle racing club instead. -- -- An OVA bundled with the 29th volume of the comic book. -- OVA - Aug 8, 2013 -- 16,609 7.38
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Duel Monsters -- -- Gallop -- 224 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Game Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Duel Monsters Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Duel Monsters -- Legend says that the enigmatic Millennium Puzzle will grant one wish to whoever deciphers its ancient secrets. Upon solving it, high school student Yuugi Mutou unleashes "another Yuugi," a peculiar presence contained inside. Now, whenever he is faced with a dilemma, this mysterious alter ego makes an appearance and aids him in his troubles. -- -- Wishing to unravel the mystery behind this strange spirit, Yuugi and his companions find themselves competing with several opponents in "Duel Monsters," a challenging card game used by people seeking to steal the Millennium Puzzle in a desperate attempt to harness the great power within. As the questions pile on, it is not long before they figure out that there is more than pride on the line in these duels. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Flatiron Film Company -- TV - Apr 18, 2000 -- 305,061 7.46
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Duel Monsters -- -- Gallop -- 224 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Game Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Duel Monsters Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Duel Monsters -- Legend says that the enigmatic Millennium Puzzle will grant one wish to whoever deciphers its ancient secrets. Upon solving it, high school student Yuugi Mutou unleashes "another Yuugi," a peculiar presence contained inside. Now, whenever he is faced with a dilemma, this mysterious alter ego makes an appearance and aids him in his troubles. -- -- Wishing to unravel the mystery behind this strange spirit, Yuugi and his companions find themselves competing with several opponents in "Duel Monsters," a challenging card game used by people seeking to steal the Millennium Puzzle in a desperate attempt to harness the great power within. As the questions pile on, it is not long before they figure out that there is more than pride on the line in these duels. -- -- TV - Apr 18, 2000 -- 305,061 7.46
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal -- -- Gallop -- 73 eps -- Manga -- Action Game Fantasy Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal -- In the bustling and futuristic city of Heartland, a young boy named Yuuma Tsukumo has a dream that everyone his age wants to achieve—earning the title of the greatest duelist! Sadly, due to his lackluster dueling skills, this dream is far from achievable. But when the school bully, Ryouga "Shark" Kamishiro, splits the key given to him by his father into two pieces, he inadvertently sets Yuuma on a collision course with his dream. -- -- Retaining one half of the key, Yuuma begins a duel with Shark, but soon realizes that his inexperienced skills are no match for him. In a sudden turn of events, Yuuma's key repairs itself, and the "Door of Destiny'' appears before him. Using the key to open it, Yuuma is greeted by an alien by the name of Astral—a being only he can see. -- -- The bewildered Yuuma soon learns that his memories have been divided into 100 "Number Cards," all of which he must retrieve. However, he is also not the only one looking for them. Bombarded by these revelations, Yuuma, alongside Astral, must defend the world from the upcoming threats that loom over Heartland City—regardless of any divine intervention that may occur. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Konami -- TV - Apr 11, 2011 -- 57,016 6.34
Yumekui Merry -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural -- Yumekui Merry Yumekui Merry -- Yumekui Merry begins with Yumeji Fujiwara, a seemingly average high school student. But ten years ago, Yumeji gained the ability to see the dream auras of other people around him. This ability allows Yumeji to predict what type of dreams people are likely to have next. The dreams of others may not be a mystery to Yumeji, but his own dreams have recently left him puzzled. In dream after dream, Yumeji has been pursued by an army of cats lead by John Doe, who claims he needs Yumeji's body to enter the real world. -- -- These strange occurrences get stranger when Yumeji meets Nightmare Merry, a dream demon seeking to return to her own world. Using his powers, Yumeji decides to assist Merry in getting back home. But Merry's very presence in the real world means that the barrier separating dreams and reality has been broken, and not all of the dream demons intend to come to Earth peacefully... -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 7, 2011 -- 124,320 6.94
Yumekui Merry -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural -- Yumekui Merry Yumekui Merry -- Yumekui Merry begins with Yumeji Fujiwara, a seemingly average high school student. But ten years ago, Yumeji gained the ability to see the dream auras of other people around him. This ability allows Yumeji to predict what type of dreams people are likely to have next. The dreams of others may not be a mystery to Yumeji, but his own dreams have recently left him puzzled. In dream after dream, Yumeji has been pursued by an army of cats lead by John Doe, who claims he needs Yumeji's body to enter the real world. -- -- These strange occurrences get stranger when Yumeji meets Nightmare Merry, a dream demon seeking to return to her own world. Using his powers, Yumeji decides to assist Merry in getting back home. But Merry's very presence in the real world means that the barrier separating dreams and reality has been broken, and not all of the dream demons intend to come to Earth peacefully... -- TV - Jan 7, 2011 -- 124,320 6.94
Yumeria -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Comedy Ecchi Harem Super Power -- Yumeria Yumeria -- On his 16th birthday, Tomokazu Mikuri had a realistic dream where he sees a girl battling a giant floating monstrosity. When he wakes up, he is surprised that the girl is actually sleeping next to him... Whenever he sleeps from now on, he ends up back at the dream world, and more and more people that he knows keep showing up there too. He finds out from a mysterious masked woman in the dream world named Silk that they are fighting against one named Faydoom, and he is the one who provides the powers to those girls so that they can fight these monsters. And so it goes... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- 25,182 6.10
Yume Tsukai -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Fantasy Magic Slice of Life -- Yume Tsukai Yume Tsukai -- When people dream, they express their utmost desires and emotions within the confines of their mind; but when their strong emotions cross the border into reality, the dream can turn into an uncontrollable nightmare. -- -- Touko and Rinko are sisters known as "yume tsukai" (dream users), and their job is to take care of these nightmares. Using toys as weapons, the girls must both destroy the nightmare and return the dream to its rightful owner before the nightmare does any sort of serious damage. -- -- Have no fear, Touko and Rinko are here! -- -- (Source: Anime-Planet) -- 7,787 6.43
Yuri Kuma Arashi -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Fantasy School Seinen Shoujo Ai -- Yuri Kuma Arashi Yuri Kuma Arashi -- In the past, humanoid bears coexisted with humans. However, a meteor shower that fell onto Earth had a strange effect on bears throughout the world: they suddenly became violent and hungry for human flesh, spurring an endless cycle of bloodshed in which bear ate man and man shot bear, forgetting the lively relationship they once had. The "Wall of Severance" was thus built, separating the two civilizations and keeping peace. -- -- Kureha Tsubaki and Sumika Izumino are two lovers attending Arashigaoka Academy, who, upon the arrival of two bears that have sneaked through the Wall of Severance and infiltrated the academy, find their relationship under a grave threat. The hungering yet affectionate bears, Ginko Yurishiro and Lulu Yurigasaki, seem to see the bear-hating Kureha as more than just another meal, and in getting closer to her, trigger an unraveling of secrets that Kureha may not be able to bear. -- -- When their relationships provoke the Invisible Storm, a group that keeps order within the ideological school, the girls must stand on trial with their love, embarking on a journey of self-discovery en route to attaining true love's "promised kiss." -- -- 86,301 7.07
Yuri Kuma Arashi -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Fantasy School Seinen Shoujo Ai -- Yuri Kuma Arashi Yuri Kuma Arashi -- In the past, humanoid bears coexisted with humans. However, a meteor shower that fell onto Earth had a strange effect on bears throughout the world: they suddenly became violent and hungry for human flesh, spurring an endless cycle of bloodshed in which bear ate man and man shot bear, forgetting the lively relationship they once had. The "Wall of Severance" was thus built, separating the two civilizations and keeping peace. -- -- Kureha Tsubaki and Sumika Izumino are two lovers attending Arashigaoka Academy, who, upon the arrival of two bears that have sneaked through the Wall of Severance and infiltrated the academy, find their relationship under a grave threat. The hungering yet affectionate bears, Ginko Yurishiro and Lulu Yurigasaki, seem to see the bear-hating Kureha as more than just another meal, and in getting closer to her, trigger an unraveling of secrets that Kureha may not be able to bear. -- -- When their relationships provoke the Invisible Storm, a group that keeps order within the ideological school, the girls must stand on trial with their love, embarking on a journey of self-discovery en route to attaining true love's "promised kiss." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 86,301 7.07
Yuri!!! on Ice -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Sports -- Yuri!!! on Ice Yuri!!! on Ice -- Reeling from his crushing defeat at the Grand Prix Finale, Yuuri Katsuki, once Japan's most promising figure skater, returns to his family home to assess his options for the future. At age 23, Yuuri's window for success in skating is closing rapidly, and his love of pork cutlets and aptitude for gaining weight are not helping either. -- -- However, Yuuri finds himself in the spotlight when a video of him performing a routine previously executed by five-time world champion, Victor Nikiforov, suddenly goes viral. In fact, Victor himself abruptly appears at Yuuri's house and offers to be his mentor. As one of his biggest fans, Yuuri eagerly accepts, kicking off his journey to make it back onto the world stage. But the competition is fierce, as the rising star from Russia, Yuri Plisetsky, is relentlessly determined to defeat Yuuri and win back Victor's tutelage. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 629,894 7.91
Yuru Camp△ -- -- C-Station -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Yuru Camp△ Yuru Camp△ -- While the perfect getaway for most girls her age might be a fancy vacation with their loved ones, Rin Shima's ideal way of spending her days off is camping alone at the base of Mount Fuji. From pitching her tent to gathering firewood, she has always done everything by herself, and has no plans of leaving her little solitary world. -- -- However, what starts off as one of Rin's usual camping sessions somehow ends up as a surprise get-together for two when the lost Nadeshiko Kagamihara is forced to take refuge at her campsite. Originally intending to see the picturesque view of Mount Fuji for herself, Nadeshiko's plans are disrupted when she ends up falling asleep partway to her destination. Alone and with no other choice, she seeks help from the only other person nearby. Despite their hasty introductions, the two girls nevertheless enjoy the chilly night together, eating ramen and conversing while the campfire keeps them warm. And even after Nadeshiko's sister finally picks her up later that night, both girls silently ponder the possibility of another camping trip together. -- -- 332,880 8.27
Yuru Camp△ Movie -- -- C-Station -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Yuru Camp△ Movie Yuru Camp△ Movie -- -- Movie - ??? ??, 2022 -- 26,985 N/A -- -- Choboraunyopomi Gekijou Ai Mai Mii -- -- Seven -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Choboraunyopomi Gekijou Ai Mai Mii Choboraunyopomi Gekijou Ai Mai Mii -- The anime adaptation of the four-panel manga "Ai Mai Mii". -- -- The story follows girls in a manga club—Ai, Mai, Mii, and Ponoka-senpai—who might be fighting evil invaders threatening Earth, facing off against rivals in tournaments, and dealing with other absurd situations when they are not drawing manga. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jan 3, 2013 -- 26,764 5.84
Yuru Yuri Nachuyachumi! -- -- TYO Animations -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Shoujo Ai Slice of Life -- Yuru Yuri Nachuyachumi! Yuru Yuri Nachuyachumi! -- Even during summer break, the Amusement Club lives up to its name! When Akari Akaza, Kyouko Toshinou, Chinatsu Yoshikawa, and Yui Funami find a camping tent, they decide to put it to good use by spending the weekend outside in the mountains. When some student council members catch wind of this, they are invited to come along as well. -- -- After a very long journey, the group arrives at their destination and is ready to make the most of their trip. They engage in classic camping activities, such as outdoor cooking and tests of courage, and finish it all off with a visit to the hot springs. An extravagant trip like this doesn't happen every day, but the Amusement Club is sure to savor each moment. -- -- OVA - Feb 18, 2015 -- 61,094 7.87
Yuru Yuri San☆Hai! -- -- TYO Animations -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shoujo Ai Slice of Life -- Yuru Yuri San☆Hai! Yuru Yuri San☆Hai! -- The members of the Amusement Club are back with more of Kyouko Toshinou's antics, Chinatsu Yoshikawa's schemes, Yui Funami's retorts, and Akari Akaza's small social presence as they strive to make each day as fun as the last! Whether the activity is an arm wrestling contest or making pancakes together, the group of entertainment-seekers are sure to give it their all. -- -- The club members are often joined by their friends in the Student Council, who know how to have a good time as well. While it can get a little chaotic when all eight girls get together, it sure doesn't stop them from meeting up and having fun! -- -- 101,642 7.94
Yuugen Kaisha -- -- Madhouse -- 4 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Magic Vampire -- Yuugen Kaisha Yuugen Kaisha -- In a country where companies are categorized into many subdivisions and corporations, only one of them is a ghost corp—the Phantom quest corp. When otherworldly supernatural phenomenon threatens the city and its populace, Ayaka Kisaragi and her employees are on the job to fight any and all supernatural menace. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Aug 25, 1994 -- 4,562 6.48
Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Magic Fantasy -- Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou -- Three girls have been chosen by the great Shinju-sama to be heroes and fight against the destructive beings known as Vertexes—enemies that threaten the harmony and safety of the world. -- -- Unsure of when they would be called to duty, Sumi Washio, Sonoko Nogi, and Gin Minowa spent their time idly. However, with the sudden appearance of a Vertex, they realize they have no idea how to fight together as magical girls when they are nearly bested. They manage to defeat their enemy by sheer determination, but in the aftermath of the battle, the three decide to fix their teamwork issues and improve their combat capabilities. -- -- But as more enemies appear—and requiring even more power to defeat their nemeses—the girls may find themselves irreversibly changed by the use of their magic. What price will they have to pay to ensure victory, and is it one worth paying if humanity will be saved? -- -- 33,727 7.65
Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Magic Fantasy -- Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou -- Three girls have been chosen by the great Shinju-sama to be heroes and fight against the destructive beings known as Vertexes—enemies that threaten the harmony and safety of the world. -- -- Unsure of when they would be called to duty, Sumi Washio, Sonoko Nogi, and Gin Minowa spent their time idly. However, with the sudden appearance of a Vertex, they realize they have no idea how to fight together as magical girls when they are nearly bested. They manage to defeat their enemy by sheer determination, but in the aftermath of the battle, the three decide to fix their teamwork issues and improve their combat capabilities. -- -- But as more enemies appear—and requiring even more power to defeat their nemeses—the girls may find themselves irreversibly changed by the use of their magic. What price will they have to pay to ensure victory, and is it one worth paying if humanity will be saved? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 33,727 7.65
Yuusha ni Narenakatta Ore wa Shibushibu Shuushoku wo Ketsui Shimashita. -- -- Asread -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance Ecchi Fantasy -- Yuusha ni Narenakatta Ore wa Shibushibu Shuushoku wo Ketsui Shimashita. Yuusha ni Narenakatta Ore wa Shibushibu Shuushoku wo Ketsui Shimashita. -- Dreaming of becoming a hero and vanquishing the Demon King, Raul Chaser enters the Hero Training Program in pursuit of his ambition. However, when the Demon King is defeated and peace returns to the world, the Hero Training Program is suspended indefinitely, making it impossible for anyone to become a hero. -- -- Two years later, Raul reluctantly works at a small electronics store called Magic Shop Leon. Though the former hero-in-training is plagued by the mundanity of working in retail, everything changes with the arrival of a new hire. Appearing at first to be just a boy with good looks, "he" turns out to be a female demon by the name of Fino Bloodstone. She is not just any old demon either—Raul's new coworker is in fact the daughter of the late Demon King! Handed the responsibility of training this eccentric new employee, Raul soon finds his life becoming livelier than it ever was before. -- -- 244,737 6.89
Yuusha ni Narenakatta Ore wa Shibushibu Shuushoku wo Ketsui Shimashita. -- -- Asread -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance Ecchi Fantasy -- Yuusha ni Narenakatta Ore wa Shibushibu Shuushoku wo Ketsui Shimashita. Yuusha ni Narenakatta Ore wa Shibushibu Shuushoku wo Ketsui Shimashita. -- Dreaming of becoming a hero and vanquishing the Demon King, Raul Chaser enters the Hero Training Program in pursuit of his ambition. However, when the Demon King is defeated and peace returns to the world, the Hero Training Program is suspended indefinitely, making it impossible for anyone to become a hero. -- -- Two years later, Raul reluctantly works at a small electronics store called Magic Shop Leon. Though the former hero-in-training is plagued by the mundanity of working in retail, everything changes with the arrival of a new hire. Appearing at first to be just a boy with good looks, "he" turns out to be a female demon by the name of Fino Bloodstone. She is not just any old demon either—Raul's new coworker is in fact the daughter of the late Demon King! Handed the responsibility of training this eccentric new employee, Raul soon finds his life becoming livelier than it ever was before. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 244,737 6.89
Yuusha-Ou GaoGaiGar -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Original -- Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Yuusha-Ou GaoGaiGar Yuusha-Ou GaoGaiGar -- In the year 2005, a race of alien monsters called Zonders emerge from underground and launch a series of attacks on the city of Tokyo. The only defense against these creatures is the secret agency known as the Gutsy Geoid Guard (or 3G) and their ultimate weapon, the awesome giant robot GaoGaiGar. GaoGaiGar's pilot, Guy Shishio, is a former astronaut who was nearly killed two years before when the Zonders first crashed to earth. Guy's life was spared when a mysterious robot lion called Galeon pulled him from the burning shuttle and brought him to Earth. Guy's father, Leo, then used Galeon's technology to rebuild his shattered son as a cyborg, in the hopes that he could stop the aliens when they appear. Now, with Galeon as its core, GaoGaiGar fights to protect Earth. He is aided by a team of transforming robots and by a young boy named Mamoru, who has the power to purify the Zonders' cores, and seems to be connected to the mysterious Galeon. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 16,918 7.82
Yuusha-Ou GaoGaiGar -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Original -- Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Yuusha-Ou GaoGaiGar Yuusha-Ou GaoGaiGar -- In the year 2005, a race of alien monsters called Zonders emerge from underground and launch a series of attacks on the city of Tokyo. The only defense against these creatures is the secret agency known as the Gutsy Geoid Guard (or 3G) and their ultimate weapon, the awesome giant robot GaoGaiGar. GaoGaiGar's pilot, Guy Shishio, is a former astronaut who was nearly killed two years before when the Zonders first crashed to earth. Guy's life was spared when a mysterious robot lion called Galeon pulled him from the burning shuttle and brought him to Earth. Guy's father, Leo, then used Galeon's technology to rebuild his shattered son as a cyborg, in the hopes that he could stop the aliens when they appear. Now, with Galeon as its core, GaoGaiGar fights to protect Earth. He is aided by a team of transforming robots and by a young boy named Mamoru, who has the power to purify the Zonders' cores, and seems to be connected to the mysterious Galeon. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 16,918 7.82
Yuu☆Yuu☆Hakusho -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 112 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Demons Supernatural Martial Arts Shounen -- Yuu☆Yuu☆Hakusho Yuu☆Yuu☆Hakusho -- One fateful day, Yuusuke Urameshi, a 14-year-old delinquent with a dim future, gets a miraculous chance to turn it all around when he throws himself in front of a moving car to save a young boy. His ultimate sacrifice is so out of character that the authorities of the spirit realm are not yet prepared to let him pass on. Koenma, heir to the throne of the spirit realm, offers Yuusuke an opportunity to regain his life through completion of a series of tasks. With the guidance of the death god Botan, he is to thwart evil presences on Earth as a Spirit Detective. -- -- To help him on his venture, Yuusuke enlists ex-rival Kazuma Kuwabara, and two demons, Hiei and Kurama, who have criminal pasts. Together, they train and battle against enemies who would threaten humanity's very existence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 10, 1992 -- 500,430 8.45
Yuu☆Yuu☆Hakusho (Movie) -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Supernatural Martial Arts Shounen -- Yuu☆Yuu☆Hakusho (Movie) Yuu☆Yuu☆Hakusho (Movie) -- Yusuke Urameshi is not exactly what you'd call an angel. In fact, some might call him down right devilish. But when he dies in an accident trying to save a child, he finds himself in the Spirit World. Unfortunately for Yusuke, his name is not listed in the Book of Enma, which means it was one big mistake! So he should return from the Spirit World, but must pass a few tests first, and become a detective of the spiritual world. -- -- So now Yusuke works in the Spirit World as a half-dead, half-alive agent for Koenma, son of the ruler of the Spirit World. This position does have its disadvantages, especially when you're trying to enjoy your summer vacation and Koenma gets kidnapped! So now Yusuke must interrupt his summer fun to find Koenma and trade the Golden Seal of King Enma for his life. But if someone other then King Enma has the Golden Seal there will be chaos in the Spirit World! What's a half-dead spirit detective to do? -- -- With the aide of his closest allies, Yusuke sets off for Magma Valley, to save the life of the one who saved his, and find out who's at the bottom of this evil conspiracy. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Media Blasters -- Movie - Jul 10, 1993 -- 24,728 6.82
Zan Sayonara Zetsubou Sensei -- -- Shaft -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Parody School Shounen -- Zan Sayonara Zetsubou Sensei Zan Sayonara Zetsubou Sensei -- Nozomu Itoshiki is still the bizarre teacher of the even stranger Class 2-F. He attempts to teach his students the negative aspects of the world and society, only to have each circumstance thrown at his face whenever he tries. With more students and friends than before, Zetsubo-sensei's life becomes harder and crazier than ever before. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 5, 2009 -- 91,113 7.90
Zegapain -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Romance Sci-Fi -- Zegapain Zegapain -- Average high school student Kyou Sogoru is an avid swimmer living in beautiful Maihama City. He spends his days hanging out with friends, swimming, and playing video games. However, his normal life turns upside down when a beautiful and mysterious girl named Shizuno Misaki approaches him with a strange request—jump into their school's pool together. -- -- This fateful leap transports Kyou into a war-torn world where humans pilot impressive humanoid robots known as Zegas to fight against malicious aliens known as Gards-Orm. To spearhead this endeavor, humans have formed Cerebrum, a rebel organization working to prevent the Gards-Orm from eradicating humankind. -- -- As Kyou participates in combat operations, meets his fellow Zega pilots, and witnesses countless deaths, he begins to question the true nature of this world as well as his own life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 29,993 7.34
Zekkyou Gakkyuu: Tensei -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Horror Shoujo Supernatural -- Zekkyou Gakkyuu: Tensei Zekkyou Gakkyuu: Tensei -- A girl's classmate disappears during a game of hide-and-seek. When she goes out to look for him, she hides when she hears someone pursuing her. After a while, she peeks out to see if her pursuer has given up. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Apr 26, 2016 -- 3,214 5.45
Zero no Tsukaima -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Harem Comedy Magic Romance Ecchi Fantasy School -- Zero no Tsukaima Zero no Tsukaima -- Louise Françoise Le Blanc de La Vallière is a self-absorbed mage in a world of wands, cloaks, and royalty. Although she studies at Tristain Academy, a prestigious school for magicians, she has a major problem: Louise is unable to cast magic properly, earning her the nickname of "Louise the Zero" from her classmates. -- -- When the first year students are required to perform a summoning ritual, Louise's summoning results in a catastrophic explosion! Everyone deems this to be yet another failure, but when the smoke clears, a boy named Saito Hiraga appears. Now Louise's familiar, Saito is treated as a slave, forced to clean her clothes and eat off the ground. But when an unfamiliar brand is found etched on Saito's hand from the summoning ritual, it is believed to be the mark of a powerful familiar named Gandalfr. -- -- Wild, adventurous, and explosive, Zero no Tsukaima follows Saito as he comes to terms with his new life and as Louise proves that there is more to her than her nickname suggests. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 668,146 7.31
Zetsuen no Tempest -- -- Bones -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Psychological Drama Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Zetsuen no Tempest Zetsuen no Tempest -- Yoshino Takigawa, an ordinary teenager, is secretly dating his best friend Mahiro's younger sister. But when his girlfriend Aika mysteriously dies, Mahiro disappears, vowing to find the one responsible and make them pay for murdering his beloved sister. Yoshino continues his life as usual and has not heard from Mahiro in a month—until he is confronted by a strange girl who holds him at gunpoint, and his best friend arrives in the nick of time to save him. -- -- Yoshino learns that Mahiro has enlisted the help of a witch named Hakaze Kusaribe to find Aika's killer and of the existence of an entity known as the "Tree of Exodus." The witch's brother selfishly desires to make use of its power, in spite of the impending peril to the world. However, Hakaze is banished to a deserted island, and it is now up to Yoshino and Mahiro to help her save the world, while inching ever closer to the truth behind Aika's death. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 494,569 7.98
Zettai Shougeki: Platonic Heart -- -- Arms -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Action Ecchi Martial Arts -- Zettai Shougeki: Platonic Heart Zettai Shougeki: Platonic Heart -- The story centers on the Platonic Heart, a jewel that—according to an old urban legend—can grant any wish when collected. Only a chosen few are allowed to compete in the Platonic Heart hunt, and high school junior Aya Iseshima is one of 11 girls and women who are taking part. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Oct 29, 2008 -- 14,941 4.66
Zettai Shounen -- -- Ajia-Do -- 26 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Zettai Shounen Zettai Shounen -- Oftentimes, people are most vulnerable when they are lonely and unable to get along with those around them. Isolation is felt more keenly amongst a crowd, so some will try to find solace in the strangest of places, where the unknown lurks. Such people include Ayumu Aizawa, a former city boy now living in the countryside of Tana, and Kisa Tanigawa, a young girl who has a hard time relating to others. What these two share in common is a feeling that their life has gone astray. -- -- Zettai Shounen tells a story of strange phenomena affecting two different settings, with no explanations of their origin or sudden appearance. All that is known is that these phenomena seem to center on individuals with mixed emotions toward themselves and others. -- -- 17,196 6.93
Zipang -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Historical Drama Seinen -- Zipang Zipang -- Mirai, an improved Kongou-class Aegis guided missile destroyer, is one of the newest and most advanced ships in the entire Japanese Self Defense Force (SDF). Her crew, also one of the newest, is lead by Capt. Umezu Saburo and Executive Officer Kadomatsu Yosuke. While running scheduled training exercises one day, Mirai encounters a fierce storm that throws their navigation systems into temporary disarray. After a few minutes of recovery, the crew is shocked to discover that they've been transported back in time to June 4, 1942—The Battle of Midway, during World War II. Letting history take its course for this battle, they manage to avoid the conflict firsthand and make a vow to remain anonymous, changing history as little as possible. However, when the crew comes across the dying Lt. Commander Kusaka Takumi, XO. Kadomatsu's instincts to save lives takes over, changing the course of history more than he could've imagined. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 8, 2004 -- 16,975 7.51
Zoids Shinseiki/Zero -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- - -- Adventure Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Sports -- Zoids Shinseiki/Zero Zoids Shinseiki/Zero -- Zoids—powerful animal-shaped combat mechs—are no longer used in warfare, but in organized sporting competitions. The Blitz Team, a group of pilots struggling to carve out a niche for themselves in the Zoid battling leagues, experience a stroke of luck when Bit Cloud, a vagrant junk dealer, wanders into their midst and proves himself capable of piloting the temperamental Liger Zero, a Zoid that refuses to let anyone else into its cockpit. Led by Bit and the Liger, the Blitz Team steadily make their way to the top—but along the way they attract the unwelcome attention of the Backdraft Group, an organization of Zoid pilots that operates outside the laws set down by the Zoid Battle Commission. The Backdraft want powerful Zoids to add to their ranks, and they have their eye on the Liger Zero... -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Jan 6, 2001 -- 24,602 7.34
Zoids Shinseiki/Zero -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- - -- Adventure Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Sports -- Zoids Shinseiki/Zero Zoids Shinseiki/Zero -- Zoids—powerful animal-shaped combat mechs—are no longer used in warfare, but in organized sporting competitions. The Blitz Team, a group of pilots struggling to carve out a niche for themselves in the Zoid battling leagues, experience a stroke of luck when Bit Cloud, a vagrant junk dealer, wanders into their midst and proves himself capable of piloting the temperamental Liger Zero, a Zoid that refuses to let anyone else into its cockpit. Led by Bit and the Liger, the Blitz Team steadily make their way to the top—but along the way they attract the unwelcome attention of the Backdraft Group, an organization of Zoid pilots that operates outside the laws set down by the Zoid Battle Commission. The Backdraft want powerful Zoids to add to their ranks, and they have their eye on the Liger Zero... -- TV - Jan 6, 2001 -- 24,602 7.34
Zombie Clay Animation: Life of the Dead -- -- Studio Binzo -- 4 eps -- Original -- Comedy Horror -- Zombie Clay Animation: Life of the Dead Zombie Clay Animation: Life of the Dead -- Clay animation about a guy stuck in a room during zombie apocalypse. -- OVA - ??? ??, 2011 -- 292 N/A -- -- The Girl and the Monster -- -- - -- ? eps -- Original -- Comedy Horror -- The Girl and the Monster The Girl and the Monster -- A girl quietly reads a book in her room. Suddenly, a monster comes crawling out from under her bed! Is it friend or foe? -- ONA - Jul 26, 2019 -- 291 N/A -- -- Heisei Matsue Kaidan: Ayashi -- -- DLE -- 2 eps -- Original -- Comedy Historical Parody Horror Supernatural -- Heisei Matsue Kaidan: Ayashi Heisei Matsue Kaidan: Ayashi -- A Matsue City collaboration anime with Eagle Talon. Yoshida book-ends the story as horror tales, both modern and historical, originated within the city are narrated by another person. -- ONA - Mar 17, 2017 -- 289 N/A -- -- 3-bu de Wakaru Koizumi Yakumo no Kaidan -- -- - -- 7 eps -- Book -- Historical Horror Parody Supernatural -- 3-bu de Wakaru Koizumi Yakumo no Kaidan 3-bu de Wakaru Koizumi Yakumo no Kaidan -- Stories from Patrick Lafcadio Hearn's book Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of Strange Things. The Greek-American author was known as Koizumi Yakumo in Japan and is renowned for collecting and publishing stories of Japanese folklore and legends. -- -- The shorts were made for a Matsue City tourism promotion, as Hearn taught, lived, and married there. His home is a museum people can visit. -- ONA - May 9, 2014 -- 287 N/A -- -- Kimoshiba -- -- Jinnis Animation Studios, TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Horror Kids Supernatural -- Kimoshiba Kimoshiba -- Kimoshiba is a weird type of life form with the shape of an oversize shiba inu, loves eating curry (particularly curry breads), and works at a funeral home. Similar life forms include yamishiba and onishiba. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 284 N/A -- -- Ehon Yose -- -- - -- 50 eps -- Other -- Historical Horror Kids -- Ehon Yose Ehon Yose -- Anime rakugo of classic Japanese horror tales shown in a wide variety of art styles. -- TV - ??? ??, 2006 -- 279 N/A -- -- Higanjima X: Aniki -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Fantasy Horror Seinen Vampire -- Higanjima X: Aniki Higanjima X: Aniki -- A new episode of Higanjima X that was included in Blu-ray. -- Special - Aug 30, 2017 -- 277 N/A -- -- Yamiyo no Jidaigeki -- -- Sunrise -- 2 eps -- - -- Historical Horror -- Yamiyo no Jidaigeki Yamiyo no Jidaigeki -- Tales include: -- -- The Hill of Old Age, which tells of a conspiracy hatched against Japan's unifier, Oda Nobunaga. -- -- Seeing the Truth, about the assassin sent to murder Nobunaga's successor leyasu Tokugawa. -- -- The broadcast was a part of the Neo Hyper Kids program. -- -- (Source: Anime Encyclopedia) -- Special - Feb 19, 1995 -- 275 N/A -- -- Youkai Ningen Bem: Part II -- -- Topcraft -- 2 eps -- Original -- Demons Horror -- Youkai Ningen Bem: Part II Youkai Ningen Bem: Part II -- For 1982 a 26-episode TV series sequel to Youkai Ningen Bem was planned. Because the original producers disbanded, the animation was done by Topcraft. 2 episodes were created and the project shut down without airing on television. The episodes were released to the public on a LD-Box Set a decade later. 2,000 units were printed and all were sold out. -- Special - Oct 21, 1992 -- 268 N/A -- -- Kaibutsu-kun: Kaibutsu Land e no Shoutai -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Comedy Horror Kids Shounen -- Kaibutsu-kun: Kaibutsu Land e no Shoutai Kaibutsu-kun: Kaibutsu Land e no Shoutai -- Based on the shounen manga by Fujiko Fujio. -- -- Note: Screened as a double feature with Doraemon: Nobita no Uchuu Kaitakushi. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Mar 14, 1981 -- 266 N/A -- -- Ushiro no Hyakutarou -- -- - -- 2 eps -- - -- Horror School Supernatural -- Ushiro no Hyakutarou Ushiro no Hyakutarou -- Horror OVA based on the manga by Jirou Tsunoda. The title roughly means "Hyakutarou behind". -- -- A boy named Ichitarou Ushiro deals with various horrifying phenomena with the help of his guardian spirit Hyakutarou. -- -- 2 episodes: "Kokkuri Satsujin Jiken", "Yuutai Ridatsu". -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Aug 21, 1991 -- 254 N/A -- -- Zombie Clay Animation: I'm Stuck!! -- -- Studio Binzo -- 4 eps -- Original -- Comedy Horror -- Zombie Clay Animation: I'm Stuck!! Zombie Clay Animation: I'm Stuck!! -- Spin-off series of Zombie Clay Animation: Life of the Dead. -- ONA - Mar 2, 2014 -- 247 N/A -- -- Shou-chan Sora wo Tobu -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Horror Sci-Fi -- Shou-chan Sora wo Tobu Shou-chan Sora wo Tobu -- An anime version of Ikkei Makina's horror novel of the same name. It aired at the same time as the live-action adaptation. -- Movie - Nov 14, 1992 -- 235 N/A -- -- Matsue Kankou Taishi Sanri ga Iku! Matsue Ghost Tour -- -- DLE -- 2 eps -- Original -- Comedy Historical Parody Horror -- Matsue Kankou Taishi Sanri ga Iku! Matsue Ghost Tour Matsue Kankou Taishi Sanri ga Iku! Matsue Ghost Tour -- An accompaniment to Heisei Matsue Kaidan: Ayashi. This ghost tour takes a more realistic approach featuring Yoshia (the fictional Eagle Talon character), Kihara Hirokatsu (horror and mystery novelist), Chafurin (voice actor and Shimae Prefecture ambassador), and Frogman (Ryou Ono's caricature; real-life director of the anime studio DLE). The quartet travels around Matsue City exploring horror/haunted real life locations talking about the history and how it became a paranormal focus. -- -- The end of the episode promotes ticket sale and times for a real ghost tour watchers can partake in. -- ONA - Mar 16, 2017 -- 227 N/A -- -- Yamiyo no Jidaigeki (OVA) -- -- Sunrise -- 2 eps -- - -- Historical Horror -- Yamiyo no Jidaigeki (OVA) Yamiyo no Jidaigeki (OVA) -- A direct sequel that was put straight to video. -- -- The Ear of Jinsuke, about a wandering swordsman saving a damsel in distress from evil spirits. -- -- Prints from the Fall of the Bakufu, features a tomboy from a woodcut works charged with making a print of the young warrior Okita Soji. -- -- (Source: Anime Encyclopedia) -- -- OVA - Aug 2, 1995 -- 227 N/A -- -- Inunaki-mura x Taka no Tsume-dan -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Other -- Comedy Horror Parody -- Inunaki-mura x Taka no Tsume-dan Inunaki-mura x Taka no Tsume-dan -- A collaboration between the live-action horror film Inunaki-mura slated to be released in theaters February 7, 2020 and the Eagle Talon franchise. The film is based on the urban legend of the real-life abandoned Inunaki Village and the old tunnel that cut through the area. -- ONA - Jan 17, 2020 -- 226 N/A -- -- Echigo no Mukashibanashi: Attaten Ganoo -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Demons Horror Kids -- Echigo no Mukashibanashi: Attaten Ganoo Echigo no Mukashibanashi: Attaten Ganoo -- A collection of four folk tales from Koshiji (from 2005, part of Nagaoka), Niigata prefecture (Echigo is the old name of Niigata). -- -- Episode 1: The Azuki Mochi and the Frog -- A mean old woman tells an azuki mochi to turn into a frog, if her daughter-in-law wants to eat it. The daughter-in-law hears this, and... -- -- Episode 2: Satori -- A woodcutter warms himself at the fire of deadwood, when a spirit in the form of an eyeball appears in front of him. The spirit guesses each of the woodcutter's thoughts right... -- -- Episode 3: The Fox's Lantern -- An old man, who got lost in the night streets, finds a lantern with a beautiful pattern, which was lost by a fox spirit. The next day, he returns it reluctantly, and what he sees... -- -- Episode 4: The Three Paper Charms -- An apprentice priest, who lost his way, accidentally puts up at the hut of the mountain witch. To avoid being eaten, he uses three paper charms to get back to the temple... -- -- (Source: Official site) -- OVA - May ??, 2000 -- 221 N/A -- -- Jigoku Koushien -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Sports Comedy Horror Shounen -- Jigoku Koushien Jigoku Koushien -- (No synopsis yet.) -- OVA - Feb 13, 2009 -- 220 N/A -- -- Nanja Monja Obake -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Kids Horror -- Nanja Monja Obake Nanja Monja Obake -- An anime made entirely in sumi-e following a child fox spirit and his morphing ability for haunting but he ends up getting scared himself. -- Special - Dec 6, 1994 -- 215 N/A -- -- Heisei Matsue Kaidan -- -- DLE -- 7 eps -- Original -- Horror Parody Supernatural -- Heisei Matsue Kaidan Heisei Matsue Kaidan -- A Matsue City collaboration anime with Eagle Talon. Yoshida book-ends the story as modern horror tales, originated within the city, are narrated by another person. The shorts are meant to promote the Patrick Lafcadio Hearn's Ghost Tour offered by the city. -- -- Some episodes feature biographical segments of the Matsue Kankou Taishi Sanri ga Iku! Matsue Ghost Tour group. -- ONA - Apr 9, 2015 -- 211 N/A -- -- Akuma no Organ -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Music -- Music Horror Demons -- Akuma no Organ Akuma no Organ -- Music video for Devil's Organ by GREAT3. From Climax E.P. (2003) -- Music - ??? ??, 2003 -- 210 5.16
Zombie-Loan -- -- Xebec -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Shounen Supernatural -- Zombie-Loan Zombie-Loan -- Do you know when you are going to die? Michiru Kita does, as she has the ability to see a "ring of death" on the necks of those around her—and the darker the ring, the closer one is to death. -- -- One day, she notices that two boys in her class, Chika Akatsuki and Shito Tachibana, have completely black rings. Seeking to warn them of their impending demise, she stumbles onto their secret: they are already dead, but are kept alive due to a contract with Zombie-Loan, a mysterious loan office. Of course, nothing comes without a price, as the boys must hunt down and kill zombies in order to pay off their debt. And once they learn about Michiru's "Shinigami Eyes," they drag her into their crazy world. -- -- 125,956 6.88
Zombie-Loan -- -- Xebec -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Shounen Supernatural -- Zombie-Loan Zombie-Loan -- Do you know when you are going to die? Michiru Kita does, as she has the ability to see a "ring of death" on the necks of those around her—and the darker the ring, the closer one is to death. -- -- One day, she notices that two boys in her class, Chika Akatsuki and Shito Tachibana, have completely black rings. Seeking to warn them of their impending demise, she stumbles onto their secret: they are already dead, but are kept alive due to a contract with Zombie-Loan, a mysterious loan office. Of course, nothing comes without a price, as the boys must hunt down and kill zombies in order to pay off their debt. And once they learn about Michiru's "Shinigami Eyes," they drag her into their crazy world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 125,956 6.88
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Arch_User_Repository#Foo_in_the_AUR_does_not_compile_when_I_run_makepkg;_what_should_I_do?
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/AUR#Foo_in_the_AUR_does_not_compile_when_I_run_makepkg;_what_should_I_do?
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/AUR_User_Guidelines#Foo_in_the_AUR_does_not_compile_when_I_run_makepkg;_what_should_I_do?
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Frequently_asked_questions#When_will_the_new_release_be_made_available?
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/MATLAB#Blank/grey_UI_when_using_WM
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/MATLAB#MATLAB_crashes_when_displaying_graphics
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/MATLAB#MATLAB_hangs_for_several_minutes_when_closing_Help_Browser
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Reporting_Bug_Guidelines#Closing_when_solved
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Reporting_Bug_Guidelines#Updating_the_bug_report_when_a_new_version_of_the_related_software_is_out
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons_talk:Rollback#"When_to_use_Rollback"_RFC
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons:When_to_use_the_PD-Art_tag
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons:When_to_use_the_PD-Art_tag/Straw_Poll
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons:When_to_use_the_PD-Art_tag#WMFPOS
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons:When_to_use_the_PD-scan_tag
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Milton_visiting_Galileo_when_a_prisoner_Wellcome_L0051761.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:When_Chuck_Norris_was_a_baby...jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:When_Joris_Ivens_meets_Hraesvelgr.jpg
1-800 Contacts, Inc. v. WhenU.com, Inc.
1987: When the Day Comes
9am to 5pm, 5pm to Whenever
AAA When Worlds Collide
Ace Ventura: When Nature Calls
(Ah, the Apple Trees) When the World Was Young
An Ancient Tale: When the Sun Was a God
And When Did You Last See Your Father?
And when I die, I won't stay dead
And When the Sky Was Opened
Anywhen
At Sundown (When Love is Calling Me Home)
Baby When the Light
Best Friends Whenever
Better When I'm Dancin'
But, What Ends When the Symbols Shatter?
But When Do the Girls Get Here?
Call Me When You're Sober
Can't Get Lost When You're Goin' Nowhere
Can't Slow Down ... When It's Live!
Catch Me When I Fall
Category:Requests for username changes when blocked
CEOxNJPW: When Worlds Collide
Chile: When Will It End?
Ciconia When They Cry
Codfish Island / Whenua Hou
Come Back When You Grow Up
Come Over When You're Sober, Pt. 1
Come Over When You're Sober, Pt. 2
Crucial Conversations: Tools for Talking When Stakes Are High
C U When U Get There
Dark When the Snow Falls
December When There Is No Angel
Don't Forget Me (When I'm Gone)
Draft:When You Finish Saving the World
Dreams (With Pollutions When Virile)
Dumb and Dumberer: When Harry Met Lloyd
ECW When Worlds Collide
Elsewhen
Entry to Elsewhen
Even If and Especially When
Even When I'm Sleeping
Everyone Loves You When You're Dead
For Colored Girls Who Have Considered Suicide / When the Rainbow Is Enuf
For Emily, Whenever I May Find Her
For When It Rains
Funny How Time Flies (When You're Having Fun)
Given-When-Then
Hhau-whenua
Heart-Shaped Glasses (When the Heart Guides the Hand)
Heaven Is Whenever
Higurashi When They Cry
Horowhenua District
Horowhenua (New Zealand electorate)
How Can You Be in Two Places at Once When You're Not Anywhere at All
How Obelix Fell into the Magic Potion When He Was a Little Boy
How to Do Well When You're a Jerk and a Crybaby
How, When and with Whom
How Will I Laugh Tomorrow When I Can't Even Smile Today
I'll Be Glad When You're Dead You Rascal You
I'll Sleep When I'm Dead
I'll Sleep When I'm Dead (2003 film)
I'll Sleep When I'm Dead (2016 film)
I'll Sleep When You're Dead
I Believe (When I Fall in Love It Will Be Forever)
I Can't Stand Myself (When You Touch Me)
I Can Quit Whenever I Want
I Can Quit Whenever I Want: Ad Honorem
I Can Quit Whenever I Want: Masterclass
I Cry When I Laugh
If Not Now Then When
If Not Now Then When?
If Not Now, When?
If Not Now, When? (novel)
I Hate You When You're Pregnant
I heard a Fly buzzwhen I died
I Kinda Like It When a Lotta People Die
I know it when I see it
I Like It When You Sleep, for You Are So Beautiful yet So Unaware of It
I Like You So Much Better When You're Naked
I Met You When I Was 18 (The Playlist)
In Hamburg When the Nights Are Long
Innocent When You Dream (song)
In the Future When All's Well
In the Good Old Days (When Times Were Bad)
I Remember Better When I Paint
I Remember When I Was Pretty
I Remember When I Was Young
I Remember When This All Meant Something...
It's Ecstasy When You Lay Down Next to Me
It's Great When You're Straight...Yeah
It All Began When I Met You
It Only Hurts When I'm Breathing
It Only Hurts When I Laugh
It Only Hurts When I Laugh (TV series)
It Was Warm and Sunny When We First Set Out
I Want to Be There (When You Come)
I Was Country When Country Wasn't Cool
Jackie Wilson Said (I'm in Heaven When You Smile)
Jack Whent
Jacky's Only Happy When She's Up on the Stage
John Whenham
Kiss (When the Sun Don't Shine)
Lake Horowhenua
Later...When the TV Turns to Static
List of Higurashi When They Cry chapters
List of Higurashi When They Cry characters
List of Higurashi When They Cry novels
List of Higurashi When They Cry soundtracks
List of Higurashi When They Cry titles
List of Umineko When They Cry chapters
List of Umineko When They Cry characters
List of Umineko When They Cry episodes
List of Umineko When They Cry novels
List of Umineko When They Cry titles
List of When Calls the Heart episodes
List of When the Boat Comes In episodes
List of When They Cry episodes
Love It When I Feel Like This
Love It When You Call
Maids When You're Young Never Wed an Old Man
Manaaki Whenua Landcare Research
Man: Whence, How and Whither, a Record of Clairvoyant Investigation
Maquia: When the Promised Flower Blooms
Mayor of Horowhenua
Muriwhenua
Nobody Knows You When You're Down and Out
Nobody Loves You When You're Down
Nobody Will Speak of Us When We're Dead
No Commercial Airport at Whenuapai Airbase Party
No One's Normal When You're Near
Number 12: When Greed and Corruption Become the Norm
Nunuku-whenua
Old Man & Me (When I Get to Heaven)
Once Upon a Time When We Were Colored
Once Upon a Time...When We Were Colored
Only Happy When It Rains
Only When I Laugh
Only When I Laugh (album)
Only When I Laugh (film)
Only When I Laugh (TV series)
Pajama Sam: Life Is Rough When You Lose Your Stuff!
Pajama Sam: No Need to Hide When It's Dark Outside
Paris When It Sizzles
Peace Thru Vandalism / When in Rome Do as The Vandals
Presumed Guilty: When Cops Get It Wrong and Courts Seal the Deal
Pretty When You Cry (disambiguation)
Ready When You Are, Mr. McGill
Remember When
Remember When (album)
Remember When (The Sopranos)
Repeat When Necessary
Roll Me Up and Smoke Me When I Die
Samay: When Time Strikes
Say When
Say When!!
See You When I Am Famous
Send a Woman When the Devil Fails
Shake Me, Wake Me (When It's Over)
Sing When You're Winning
Sleep When I'm Dead
Slippery When Wet
Slippery When Wet (EP)
Sometimes When We Touch
Songs for When the Sun Goes Down
Special When Lit
St Martin's Church, Whenby
Strangers When We Meet
Swing When You're Winning
Talk:Wake Me Up When September Ends
Tangata whenua
Tangatawhenua.com
Taumatawhakatangihangakoauauotamateaturipukakapikimaungahoronukupokaiwhenuakitanatahu
Te Khatuwhenua
Tell Me When to Go
Tell Me When to Whoa
Te Puku O Te Whenua
Te Ture Whenua Mori Act 1993
Te Wakatwhenua
Te Wharekura o Arowhenua
That's When I Reach for My Revolver
That Day When She Needed Me
The Civil Wars: A Tree Is Best Measured When It Is Down
The Day When I Was Born
The Day Will Come When You Won't Be
The Incredibles: When Danger Calls
The Pain When Will It End?
The Promise (When in Rome song)
The Pursuit Begins When This Portrayal of Life Ends
The September When
The Song They Sang... When Rome Fell
They Liked You Better When You Were Dead
Things to Do in Denver When You're Dead
Together When...
Tomorrow, When the War Began
Tomorrow, When the War Began (film)
Tomorrow When the War Began (TV series)
Twhenua
Umineko When They Cry
User:Crouch, Swale/When it doubt its safest to disambiguate
Wake Me Up When September Ends
Wake Me When It's Over
Wake Me When It's Over (film)
Wake Me When the War Is Over
Watch Me When I Kill
We Get There When We Do
We Swore to Meet in the Next Life and That's When Things Got Weird!
What's the Use of Getting Sober (When You Gonna Get Drunk Again)
What to Do When Someone Dies
What to Do When You Are Dead
What to Expect When No One's Expecting
What to Expect When You're Expecting
What to Expect When You're Expecting (film)
What We Talk About When We Talk About Anne Frank
What We Talk About When We Talk About Love
What? Where? When?
What Will You Do When You Catch Me?
What You Gonna Do When the Grid Goes Down?
When
When a Blind Man Cries
When Abortion Was Illegal: Untold Stories
When a Child Is Born
When Adam Opens His Eyes
When a Dog Loves a Cat
When a Heart Beats
When AIDS Was Funny
When a Knight Won His Spurs
When (album)
When Alice Comes Back to the Farm
When Aliens Attack
When All Else Fails... (16-17 album)
When All Else Fails... (16-17 LP)
When All Is Said
When All Is Said and Done
When All That's Left Is You
When All the Pieces Fit
WHEN (AM)
When a Man Falls in Love
When a Man Lies
When a Man Loves
When a Man Loves a Woman
When a Man Loves a Woman (film)
When a Man Loves a Woman (song)
When a Man Rides Alone
When a Man Rides Alone (1919 film)
When and If
When Andrew Came Home
When Angels & Serpents Dance
When Angels Fall
When Angels Fly
When Angels Sing (novel)
When Animals Dream
When a Shadow Is Forced into the Light
When a Snail Falls in Love
When a Star Falls
When a Stranger Calls
When a Stranger Calls (1979 film)
When a Stranger Calls (2006 film)
When a Stranger Calls Back
When a white horse is not a horse
When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep
When a Woman
When a Woman's Fed Up
When a Woman Ascends the Stairs
When a Woman Loves (album)
When a Woman Loves (song)
When (band)
When Bastards Go to Hell
When Betty Met YETI
When Bjrk Met Attenborough
When Brendan Met Trudy
When Broken Is Easily Fixed
When Buckwheat Flowers Bloom
When Calls the Heart
When Can I See You
When Can I See You Again?
When China Met Africa
When China Rules the World
When Christ and His Saints Slept
When Christmas Comes
When Christmas Comes Around
When contact changes minds
When Corporations Rule the World
When Corruption Was King
When Day Breaks
When Death Comes
When Did Your Heart Go Missing?
When Did You See Her Last?
When Did You Start to Stop Seeing Things?
When Dinosaurs Roamed America
When Disaster Strikes...
When Disco Ruled the World
When Dogs Cry
When Doves Cry
When Do We Eat?
When Do We Eat? (2005 film)
When Do We Start Fighting...
When Do You Commit Suicide? (1931 film)
When Do You Commit Suicide? (1932 film)
When Dream and Day Unite
When Duty Calls
When Eagles Strike
When Easterly Showers Fall on the Sunny West
When Eight Bells Toll (film)
When Einstein Walked with Gdel
When Elephants Were Young
When Empires Burn
When Engineering Fails
Whenever
Whenever I Call You "Friend"
Whenever, If Ever
Whenever I Seem to Be Far Away
Whenever (song)
Whenever We Wanted
Whenever, Wherever
When Every Day Was the Fourth of July
When Everyone Wore Hats
Whenever You're Near
Whenever You're Ready
Whenever You Call
Whenever You Need Me
Whenever You Need Somebody
Whenever You Need Somebody (song)
When Father Papered the Parlour
When Father Was Away on Business
When Fire Rains Down from the Sky, Mankind Will Reap as It Has Sown
When Fish Ride Bicycles
When Five Years Pass
When Flanders Failed
When Forever Has Gone
When Four Do the Same
When Friendship Kills
When Genius Failed
When Giants Walked the Earth
When God Sleeps
When God Was a Rabbit
When God Was a Woman
When God Writes Your Love Story
When Goodbye Means Forever...
When Gravity Fails
When Gravity Fails (album)
When HARLIE Was One
When Harry Met Sally...
When have we eaten from the same dish?
When Heaven Burns
When Hell.A. Freezes Over
When Hell Was in Session
When Heroes Lie
When I'm 64 (film)
When I'm Away from You
When I'm Cleaning Windows
When I'm Dead and Gone
When I'm Free
When I'm Gone
When I'm Gone (3 Doors Down song)
When I'm Gone (Albert Hammond song)
When I'm Gone (Carter Family song)
When I'm Gone (Motown song)
When I'm Gone (Simple Plan song)
When I'm Sixty-Four
When I'm Up (I Can't Get Down)
When I'm with You
When I'm with You (Faber Drive song)
When I'm with You (Sparks song)
When I've Learned
When I Am Dead and Gone
When I Am God
When I Am King
When I Become Me (album)
When I Call Your Name
When I Came Back
When I Close My Eyes
When I Close My Eyes (1993 film)
When I Close My Eyes (Keith Palmer song)
When I Come Back to You (We'll Have a Yankee-Doodle Wedding)
When I Consider How My Light is Spent
When I Die
When I Fall in Love
When I Fall in Love (Ant & Dec song)
When I Fall in Love (disambiguation)
When I Fall in Love (Mehldau & Rossy Trio album)
When I Fall in Love... with Both
When I Found You
When I Get Home
When I Get Home (album)
When I Get Thru with You
When I Get Where I'm Going
When I Go
When I Grow Too Old to Dream
When I Grow Up
When I Grow Up, I'll Be a Kangaroo
When I Grow Up (The Pussycat Dolls song)
When I Grow Up (To Be a Man)
When I Had the Chance
When I Have Fears
When I Have Fears (album)
When I Kissed the Teacher
When I Leave
When I Live by the Garden and the Sea
When I Look at You
When I Look in Your Eyes
When I Met You
When Incubus Attacks Volume 1
When Incubus Attacks Volume 2
When in Rome
When in Rome (1952 film)
When in Rome 2007
When in Rome (2010 film)
When in Rome (band)
When in Rome, do as the Romans do
When in Rome Do as The Vandals
When in Rome, Kill Me
When in Rome (Penguin Cafe Orchestra album)
When in Rome (When in Rome album)
When in the Course
When I Pretend to Fall
When Irish Eyes Are Smiling
When Irish Eyes Are Smiling (album)
When I Said Goodbye / Summer of Love
When I Said I Wanted to Be Your Dog
When I Saw You
When I Saw You (film)
When I See the Sun Always Shines on T.V.
When I See U
When I Survey the Wondrous Cross
When It's All Over We Still Have to Clear Up
When It's Dark Out
When It's Lamp Lighting Time in the Valley
When It's Moonlight on the Prairie
When It's Over
When It's Over (Sugar Ray song)
When It's Sleepy Time Down South
When It's Time
When It All Comes Down
When It All Falls Apart
When It All Goes South
When It Comes to You
When It Falls
When I Think of You
When I Think of You (Lee Ryan song)
When It Rains
When It Rains
When It Rains, It Pours
When It Rains, It Pours (30 Rock)
When It Rains It Pours (song)
When It Rains, It Really Pours
When I Turned Nine
When It Was Now
When I Walk
When I Was a Boy
When I Was a Boy (film)
When I Was a Singer
When I Was a Work of Art
When I Was Born for the 7th Time
When I Was Cool
When I Was Cruel
When I Was Most Beautiful
When I Was One-and-Twenty
When I Was Puerto Rican
When I Was Young
When I Was Young (EP)
When I Was Young (song)
When I Was Your Girl
When I Was Your Man
When Johnny Comes Marching Home
When Jones' Ale was New
When Knighthood Was in Flower
When Knighthood Was in Flower (novel)
When Knights Were Bold
When Knights Were Bold (1916 Italian film)
When Knights Were Cold
When Ladies Meet
When Ladies Meet (1933 film)
When Ladies Meet (1941 film)
When Larry Met Mary
When life gives you lemons, make lemonade
When Life Gives You Lemons, You Paint That Shit Gold
When Lights Are Low
When Liking Turns to Loving
When Lilacs Last in the Dooryard Bloom'd
When Lilacs Last in the Dooryard Bloom'd (Hindemith)
When Lincoln Paid
When Louis Met...
When Love & Hate Collide
When Love Comes Calling
When Love Comes Calling (George Benson album)
When Love Comes Down
When Love Comes to Town
When Love Digs a Hole
When Love Gets a Hold of You
...When Love Happens
When Love Hurts
When Love Is New
When Love Sets the Fashion
When Love Starts Talkin'
When Love Was Blind
When Luck Breaks the Door
When Ludwig Goes on Manoeuvres
When Lust Evokes the Curse
When Marnie Was There
When Maryam Spoke Out
When Men Cheat
When Michael Calls
When Mom Is Away
When Monaliza Smiled
When Moonshine and Dynamite Collide
When Mother Went on Strike
When Music Worlds Collide
When My Baby Smiles at Me
When My Little Girl Is Smiling
When My Sugar Walks Down the Street
When Naples Sings (1930 film)
When Night Falls
When Night Falls (1985 film)
When Night Falls on the Reeperbahn
When Night Is Falling
When Pel Broke Our Hearts
When People Grow, People Go
When People Were Shorter and Lived Near the Water
When Pigs Fly
When pigs fly
When Pigs Fly (Cevin Soling album)
When Pigs Have Wings
When Prophecy Fails
When (Red Vincent Hurley song)
When Ronan Met Burt
When Rules Turn Loose
When Saints Go Machine
When Satan Lives
When Saturday Comes
When September comes
When She's Near
When She Jumped
When She Loved Me
When She Starts, Look Out
When She Was Bad
When She Was Mine
When Ski Lifts Go Wrong
When Somebody Loves You
When Something Is Wrong with My Baby
When Spirits Are Calling My Name
When Spring Makes a Mistake
When Stand Up Stood Out
When Supernatural Battles Became Commonplace
Whent
When Taekwondo Strikes
When That Evening Sun Goes Down
When the Alpine Roses Bloom
When the Angels Make Contact
When the Angels Sing
When the Angels Sleep
When the Angels Swing
When the Bells Sound Clearly
When the Boat Comes In
When the Boat Comes In (song)
When the Bough Breaks
When the Bough Breaks (1986 film)
When the Bough Breaks (1993 film)
When the Bough Breaks (album)
When the Bough Breaks (Duncan novel)
When the Bough Breaks (Star Trek: The Next Generation)
When the Boys Come into Town
When the Boys Meet the Girls
When the Boys Meet the Girls (album)
When the Cat's Away
When the Cat's Away (1929 film)
When the Cat's Away (1996 film)
When the Cat's Away (band)
When the Circus Comes to Town
When the Clouds Roll By
When the Dead Speak
When the Dead Start Singing
When the Deer Wore Blue
When the Devil's Loose
When the Devil Dances
When the Dog Dies
When the Dust Settles
When the Emperor Was Divine
When the End Began
When the Evening Bells Ring
When the Fern Blooms
When the Fiendish Ghouls Night
When the Girl in Your Arms Is the Girl in Your Heart
When the Gods Fall Asleep
When the Going Gets Dark
When the Going Gets Tough
When the going gets tough, the tough get going
When the Going Gets Tough, the Tough Get Going (album)
When the Going Gets Tough, the Tough Get Going (song)
When the Going Was Good
When the Good Guys Win
When the Good Times Come
When the Grapevines Bloom on the Danube
When the Guard Marches
When the Haar Rolls In
When the Hangover Strikes
When the Heart Burns with Hate
When the Heart Sings
When the Heath Dreams at Night
When the Heath Is in Bloom
When the Idols Walked
When (The Kalin Twins song)
When the Killing's Done
When the king enjoys his own again
When the Kite String Pops
When the Lady Smiles
When the Last Sword Is Drawn
When the Leaves Blow Away
When the Levee Breaks
When the Levees Broke
When the Light Comes
When the Light Is Mine: The Best of the I.R.S. Years 19821987
When the Lights Go Down
When the Lights Go Down (Armand Van Helden song)
When the Lights Go On Again
When the Lights Go Out
When the Lights Go Out (EP)
When the Lights Went Out
When the Lion Feeds
When the looting starts, the shooting starts
When the Love Is Gone
When the Love Is Good
When the Mad Aunts Arrive
When the Marquee's Lights Go Out
When the Men Were Gone
When the Meteor Shot Across the Sky
When the Mills are Running
When the Money's Gone
When the Moon Comes over the Mountain
When the Moon Forgot
When the Moon Was Full
When the Moors Ruled in Europe
When the Morning Comes
When the Morning Comes (A Great Big World album)
When the Morning Comes (Marit Larsen album)
When the Mother and the Daughter
When the Music's Over
When the Music's Over (novel)
When the Music Stops
When the Night
When the Night (album)
When the Night Comes
When the Night Comes Falling
When the Night Falls... Do You Hear Me?
When the Night Feels My Song
When the Nightingale Sings
When the Night Is Over
When the Nines Roll Over
When the North Wind Blows
When the Party's Over (song)
When the Pawn...
When the President Talks to God
When the "Yanks" Come Marching Home
When the Rain Begins to Fall
When the Rain Stops Falling
When the Raven Flies
When There's No More Room in Hell: Volume I
When the Red, Red Robin (Comes Bob, Bob, Bobbin' Along)
When the Robbers Came to Cardamom Town
When The Roll Is Called Up Yonder
When the Roses Bloom in Dixieland: Their Complete Victor Recordings (19291930)
When the Sacred Ginmill Closes
When the Saints Go Marching In
When the Saints Go Marching In (sports anthem)
When the Sea Rises
When the Ship Goes Down
When the Sinner
When the Sky Comes Down It Comes Down on Your Head
When the Smoke Clears
When the Smoke Clears (Sick of It All EP)
When the Smoke Clears: Sixty 6, Sixty 1
When the Snow Falls
When the Snow Is on the Roses
When the Soldiers
When the Spirit Slips Away
When the Stars Go Blue
When the Stars Were Red
When the Storm Comes Down
When the Storm Is Over
When the Storms Would Come
When the Sun Breaks Down on the Moon
When the Sun Comes Out
When the Sun Goes Down
When the Sun Goes Down (Arctic Monkeys song)
When the Sun Goes Down (Kenny Chesney song)
When the Sun Goes Down (Selena Gomez & the Scene album)
When the Ticklers Stopped Quivering
When the Tide Turns
When the Tide Turns Again
When the Tigers Broke Free
When the Trees Were Tall
When The Village Music Plays on Sunday Nights
When the War Is Over
When the Weather Is Fine
When the Weather Is Fine (TV series)
When the Whales Came
When the Whip Comes Down
When the White Lilacs Bloom Again
When the White Lilacs Bloom Again (1953 film)
When the Wind Blows
When the Wind Blows (1986 film)
When the Wind Blows (comics)
When the Wind Blows (Patterson novel)
When the Woman Butts In
When the Work's All Done This Fall
When the World Comes Down
When the World Falls Down
When the World Is Running Down, You Make the Best of What's Still Around
When the World Knows Your Name
When the World Screamed
When the World Sings
When the Wrong One Loves You Right
When They Cry
When the Young Wine Blossoms (1927 film)
When They Ring Those Golden Bells
When They See Us
When This Cruel War Is Over
When Time Ran Out
When Tomatoes Met Wagner
When to Rob a Bank
When Twilight Shadows Deepen
When two tigers fight
Whenua Hou diving petrel
Whenuakite
Whenuakura
Whenuapai
When Under Ether
WhenU SaveNow
When U Think About Me
When War Is Over
When Was the Last Time
When We're Old
When We All Fall Asleep Tour
When We All Fall Asleep, Where Do We Go?
When We Are Together
When We Break
When We Dead Awaken
When We Die As Martyrs
When We Don't Exist
When We Fall
When We Go to War
When We Leave
When We Left Earth: The NASA Missions
When We Reach That Old Port Somewhere in France
When Were We Funniest?
When We Stand Together
When We Two Parted
When We Was Fab
When we were at war
When We Were Beautiful
When We Were Kings
When We Were Repressed
When We Were the New Boys
When We Were Very Young
When We Were Young
When We Were Young (album)
When We Were Young (Bucks Fizz song)
When We Were Young (Dillon Francis and Sultan + Shepard song)
When We Wuz Bangin' 19891999: The Hitz
When Will I Be Famous?
When Will I Be Loved
When Will I See You Again
When Will I See You Again (disambiguation)
When Will Jesus Bring the Pork Chops?
When Will My Life Begin?
When Will You Fall for Me
When Will You Marry?
When Will You Return?
When Women Had Tails
When Women Keep Silent
When Women Lost Their Tails
When Women Rule
When Women Were Called Virgins
When Worlds Collide (1951 film)
When Worlds Collide: A Tribute to Daniel Amos
When Worlds Collide (disambiguation)
When Worlds Collide (Numbers)
When Worlds Collide (role-playing game)
When Yankee Doodle Learns to "Parlez Vous Franais"
When You're a Boy
When You're an Addams
When You're Gone
When You're Gone (The Cranberries song)
When You're in Love
When You're in Love with a Beautiful Woman
When You're Looking Like That
When You're Smiling
When You're Smiling (Bradley Walsh album)
When You're Smiling (disambiguation)
When You're Strange
When You're Strange: Music from the Motion Picture
When You're Through Thinking, Say Yes
When You're With Me
When You're Young (3 Doors Down song)
When You're Young (The Jam song)
When You're Young, the World Belongs to You
When You and I Were Young, Maggie
When You Are Engulfed in Flames
When You Are Young
When You Believe
When You Close Your Eyes
When You Come Back Down
When You Come Back to Me
When You Come Back to Me (Edyta Grniak song)
When You Come Back to Me (film)
When You Come to the End of the Day
When You Comin' Back, Red Ryder?
When You Dance I Can Really Love
When You Dish Upon a Star
(When You Fall in Love) Everything's a Waltz
When You Finish Saving the World
(When You Gonna) Give It Up to Me
When You Got a Good Friend
When You Got Dry/How Much Is Enough
When You Hear the Bells
When You Know
When You Land Here, It's Time to Return
When You Lie Next to Me
When You Look at Me
When You Look Me in the Eyes
When You Look Me in the Eyes Tour
When You Love Someone
When You Made the Mountain
When You Need Me
When Young Terrorists Chase the Sun
When You Reach Me
When You Read This Letter
When Your Heart Stops Beating
When Your Heart Stops Beating (song)
When You Ride Alone You Ride with bin Laden
When You Say Nothing at All
When You Say You Love Me
When You Say You Love Me (Human Nature song)
When You See Me You Know Me
When You Sleep
When You Tell Me That You Love Me
When You Tell the World You're Mine
When You Walk in the Room
When You Were Mine
When You Wish Upon a Chipmunk
When You Wish Upon a Star
When You Wish Upon a Star (album)
When You Wish Upon a Weinstein
Where's Neil When You Need Him?
Where or When
Where or When (film)
Where Were You When
Where Were You When I Needed You
Where Were You (When the World Stopped Turning)
Who Needs Actions When You Got Words
Who Will Cut Our Hair When We're Gone?
Why'd You Only Call Me When You're High?
World War II: When Lions Roared
Yawhen Barsukow
Yawhen Branavitski
Yawhen Kapaw
Yawhen Kuntsevich
Yawhen Lashankow
Yawhen Linyow
Yawhen Minenkow
Yawhen Savastsyanaw
Yawhen Zhuk
Yawhen Zuew
Yesterday, When I Was Mad
You Can't Buy a Gun When You're Crying
You Only Tell Me You Love Me When You're Drunk



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-08 04:56:47
314453 site hits